《Once Upon A One Night Stand》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    At nine o ''clock in the evening, there was a drizzle. On a cool autumn night, Shu Tian did not hold an


    umbre in front of the gate of Manshan Vi. Her clothes on her shoulders were wet by the rain, but


    she seemed to not feel it. She took off her coat and wrapped it around the gift that she had prepared


    carefully in her arms.


    Today was the first anniversary of her and Tang Zechen. She should have been at her mother''s home,


    but she secretly bought a gift for her husband to prepare a surprise for him.


    When she finally reached the door, her clothes were drenched. She took out her keys from her pocket


    and carefully opened the door. Without turning on the lights, she stood at the entrance and changed


    her shoes. The moment she lifted her feet, she saw a pair of high heels on the floor.


    Shu Tian was really stunned because she knew clearly that it was not her shoes, nor her size.


    Her heart was instantly grabbed by a pair ofrge invisible hands. She gently ced the things in her


    arms on the ground and slowly walked towards the master bedroom on the second floor.


    The closer she got, the clearer the flirtatious conversation became.


    "Chen, you''re so awesome ..." A familiar female voice pierced through her eardrums and was


    extremely excited.


    "Little goblin, I knew you liked it!" The man chimed in. If he wasn''t her husband Tang Zechen, who was


    he?


    From the corridor to the door, every step of Shu Tian''s was like walking on the edge of a knife. Even if


    she could not see what was happening inside, it was not hard to imagine how intense the sex was just


    by the sound of it.


    "Who do you like more, Shu Tian or me?" The woman''s sudden question made Shu Tian''s heart skip a


    beat.


    Then she heard an answer that broke her heart. "Why, are you jealous? I''ve made love so hard on you,


    how can I make love with her? I have no interest in her at all!"


    She was afraid that no one would believe that her husband had never made love with her in more than


    a year from the time they had a love affair to the time they were married, because he said he had


    sexual dysfunction.


    But now, her husband with sexual dysfunction was making love with another woman.


    Shu Tian felt like herself was simply a heroine, and in such a situation, she could only push the door


    open until the end.


    The moment she entered the house, she was still surprised. It was not anyone else who was lying


    naked with her husband, but her best friend, Jiang Mengyao.


    They had been close friends from high school to college, and to now that they had graduated, she had


    never thought that Jiang Mengyao would lie in her bed like this one day ...


    Shu Tian suddenly remembered that every time she went back to her mother''s home, she would


    always ask about the time and never travel with her. Now that she thought about it, there was a reason


    for this.


    The two people on the bed obviously did not expect Shu Tian, who was supposed to be at her mother''s


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    home, to appear here. However, in just a split second, Tang Zechen regained hisposure. "Get out."


    Get out?


    Shu Tian had never been an irritable person, but she could no longer hold back the anger in her chest.


    From the corner of her eyes, she nced at the hot pot on the table. She picked it up and mercilessly


    pushed it towards the man and woman on the bed. "Disgusting! Dirty!"


    "Tian, Zechen has been with you for so long and has not made love with you. You should think about it


    for him." Jiang Mengyao was not ashamed at all, and was so bold that made Shu Tian felt terrible.


    "Ha," she sneered. "Do I have to say thank you again? Jiang Mengyao, I treat you as a friend. Is that


    how you treat me? Other husbands are better than others, aren'' t they?"


    Shu Tian never said such explicit words. Tang Zechen looked at her. "You go out first."


    "Don'' t worry, I don'' t want to stay either." Shu Tian was too sick to see them again. "Tang Zechen, think


    of a way to exin to mom. I won'' t hide your dirty deeds for you anymore!"


    They had been married for a year, and Tang Zechen told her his sexual dysfunction on their wedding


    night which she thought would be improved. Her mother-inw asked her why she did not want a child.


    She kept it a secret. Asked if she was having a health problem, she kept it a secret. However, in the


    end, keeping a secret turned out to be a bad result.


    Shu Tian thought she was really stupid.


    Faced with her threat, Tang Zechen didn''t even frown. Back then, when Shu Tian had chased after him


    for so long, she had no bottom line in her love for him. Therefore, he just needed to coax herter.


    However, Shu Tian''s next sentence caught Tang Zechen off guard.


    "Let''s get a divorce."


    ...


    After leaving Manshan Vi, Shu Tian took a taxi and left as if she was running away. She walked


    around the streets aimlessly and sorrowfully found that she had nowhere else to go except home.


    "Miss, where are you going?" The driver curiously nced at the woman from the rearview mirror.


    Just then, the car passed by a high-ss business club. Shu Tian looked at the luxury car in front of


    the door and stopped the driver, not knowing why she did this.


    After paying the bill and leaving, she went straight into the club. At the bar in the lobby, she looked at


    the expensive price and ordered a table full of wine without blinking.


    The acrid liquid flowed down her throat and esophagus, causing her eyes to ache. Memories of the


    past shed through her mind, but now, thinking about these memories was the biggest irony.


    One after another, she drank a lot. She was in a hurry to pee and staggered into the bathroom. After


    she had settled her physiological needs, she saw a row of tall and powerful men in ck suits. She


    casually hooked one. "You'' re very handsome."


    The manager quickly came up to pull her away and quickly looked at her. When he saw that the woman


    was not old, but she was wearing designer clothes, his expression softened. "I''m sorry, madam. He is a


    doorman. If you want someone handsome, I can rmend them to you."


    Shu Tian was alcoholic. She was used to forbearing and obeying Tang Zechen, and now, she felt even


    more satisfied with revenge. She had lost her husband and lost her youth in this marriage. Now that


    they had illicit sexual rtions, why should she keep her virginity?


    "Alright, I want the most expensive and handsome male host to apany me!"


    The manager''s eyes lit up when he heard ''most expensive'' and he brought her directly to the VIP area.


    "Wait a moment, I'' ll call someone over right away!"


    After that, the manager left first, leaving Shu Tian alone on the sofa. She was drunk, dizzy, and seeing


    things with double vision.


    In a daze, the door of the opposite private room opened, and a tall man walked out. He had a pair of


    straight and vigorous long legs with a narrow waist and broad shoulders. Even his face was handsome


    to perfection, looked like it was carved carefully.


    In particr, his pair of dark and deep eyes seemed to be attracting people''s attention.


    Shu Tian smiled, got up and walked over unsteadily, grabbing the man''s arm. "Not bad, I'' m very


    satisfied."


    Li Han looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him and frowned. "Let go."


    "What is your attitude? Didn'' t your manager say that I want you toe with me tonight? I can pay


    whatever you want. If you perform well, I'' ll double it for you!" After saying that, Shu Tianughed


    foolishly and revealed a row of white teeth. The man was tall so she had to stand on tiptoe to get closer


    to him. "I''ll tell you secretly, you''re lucky..."

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Li Han stopped in his tracks and finally looked at Shu Tian. Her palm-sized face was dotted with two


    enchanting woman on the night scene. She didn''t even put on her makeup. She was as pure as a daisy


    swaying in the wind, waiting for someone to pick her.


    Especially when she approached him voluntarily, her body was mixed with the smell of alcohol and the


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    scent of a young girl. Li Han had not felt a thing for women for many years, but now, he felt an impulse.


    She was quite to his appetite.


    Li Han lifted her chin. "First time?"


    Shu Tian mimicked him and narrowed her eyes. "You don''t believe me?"


    This kind of provocation was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Li Han looked at the woman''s sly smile and twirled his fingertips. His sexy lips curled into a devilish


    smile. "Even if you cryter, I won''t let you go."


    Shu Tian raised her head and became bold with the aftereffect of alcohol. "I don''t know who will cry


    when the timees!"


    Li Han retracted his long arm and pulled her into his arms. He pressed the elevator bottom not far


    away. At this moment, the manager came over with a group of people. When he saw Li Han, he


    immediately called out respectfully. "Boss Li, thisdy ..."


    Li Han looked at the men with warning in his eyes and his tone was slightly heavy. "Take her away."


    The manager did not dare to say anything more, but did as he was told.


    The elevator reached the seventh floor of the club, and the entire floor was filled with vip presidential


    suites. Li Han had his own private room. He opened the door and pushed the drunk woman in. The


    light from the corridor shone in and was soon cut off again by the door panel.


    Li Han pressed her against the door, without turning on the lights.


    Shu Tian felt that her body was so soft that she could not exert any strength. Suddenly, a cold chill hit


    her. She looked down and saw that her clothes were missing.


    The man''s kiss was cold and domineering.


    The skin on his fingertips was even more delicate than he had imagined, which surprised Li Han.


    Shu Tian seemed to finally realize what was happening. Half of her alcohol aftereffect was scared


    away, and she subconsciously pushed him away. She wanted to retaliate against Tang Zechen, but not


    in such a way.


    "Don''t ... I ... I''m not ready yet!"


    Li Han looked into her panicked eyes. Since he was used to the darkness, he could see the woman''s


    harmless face clearly. Her act reminded him how he lost control.


    Li Han directly sped Shu Tian''s hands above her head and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s toote."


    ...


    The next morning, Shu Tian woke up in a pang of pain.


    Her body felt like it had been crushed by a heavy motorcycle, and every joint was sore. The scene of


    her resistance ...


    The suite was still filled with an indescribable smell. She was getting out of bed wrapped in a quilt,


    while the bathroom door was suddenly opened. The man with only a towel hanging around his waist


    came out. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall with broad shoulders, narrow waist, and eight abdominal


    muscles. His skin was of healthy wheat color...


    Shu Tian screamed and quickly looked away. "Why ... Why ... Why are you naked?"


    Li Han listened to the woman''s stuttering voice, and then looked at the way she wrapped herself into a


    dumpling. The corners of his lips curled into a beautiful smile. "We have already done that. What''s


    there to be shy about?"


    Shu Tian''s face turned red. "Can you not say this in broad daylight?"


    Then, she said in a cold voice. "I''ll pay you the money. You can go now."


    Li Han raised his eyebrows and walked towards the bed with his long legs and broad steps. Before he


    could speak, Shu Tian noticed him and rolled over to the other side. She wrapped herself in the quilt


    and stood up to re at him. "Don''t try to pester me. I must tell you that I''m married and I have a


    husband. Take the money and leave. Don''t tell anyone about what happenedst night!"


    The man calmly narrowed his eyes. "It''s your first time though you''re married. Are you kidding me?"


    "We''re not in a good rtionship, but I''m married definitely."


    With this sentence, Li Han stopped in his tracks.


    He looked at the woman with a gloomy expression. He knewst night that she wouldn''t lie, so what


    she said at this time is true.


    Married.


    No matter how greedy Li Han was, he would never be the third party to destroy someone else''s family.


    To be exact, if he had known that she was marriedst night, he would not have touched her.


    Li Han suddenly felt a little disgusted. He quickly put on his clothes and threw the towel on the ground.


    Before he left, he looked at her mockingly. "You taste good, but your skill is too bad."


    After saying that, he walked out of the room without looking back.


    Shu Tian was stunned, then she clenched her teeth in anger. Her eyes slowly turned red. How could


    she be so unlucky? She was humiliated by a pimp. Was it her fault that she wascking in skills? It was


    because Tang Zechen refused to touch her. She had no experience!


    Shu Tian took a shower in frustration. After she was done cleaning up, she went to the front desk to


    pay the bill. However, the staff stared at her in surprise.


    "Ms. Shu, you didn''t have any additional servicesst night."


    No?


    What about her aching body?


    "I ordered one. Check it carefully. It''s in room 709."


    When the receptionist heard 709, her face turned a little weird. "Room 709 is our vip client''s exclusive


    room. It''s not open to the public. Have you made a mistake?"

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Aftering out of the clubhouse, Shu Tian''s mind was filled with the words "wrong person".


    She didn'' t spend any money. And she didn'' t sleep with the club''s PR, but a client.


    However, it didn'' t matter whomever she slept with.


    But why was she in such a strange mood? She could not help but think, was Tang Zechen also in such


    a mood when he cheated on her for the first time?


    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone in her bag suddenly rang. Who else could it be if it wasn''t


    Tang Zechen?


    Shu Tian closed her eyes and quickly picked up the phone. "How dare you call me?"


    "Shu Tian, you''ve grown up. You dare not go home at night. Where did you gost night?" Tang


    Zechen''s voice was filled with rage.


    Shu Tian smiled bitterly. "What? Have you had enough sex with Jiang Mengyao and finally


    remembered me?"


    "Don'' t talk to me in such a sarcastic tone. You can go anywhere you want. I'' m calling to tell you that


    mother wille today. You'' d better go back before noon!"


    Tang Zechen did not feel any guilty at all. He used to treat her as a tool to handle other people.


    It was a pity that Shu Tian would no longer be as patient as before.


    She even admired herself for being so mean at the moment. "Then you should call Jiang Mengyao, not


    me."


    "You ..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shu Tian had already hung up the phone. She had been so obsessed


    with his voice that she could look at her phone all day just to hear him say something. But now, she felt


    disgusted.


    There was no room for sand in her eyes. She treated herself with self-respect. And she wanted loyalty


    in her marriage, not to mention that Tang Zechen''s cheating partner was her best friend.


    Shu Tian went to the biggest shopping mall in the city and bought the most beautiful clothes in the


    current season. She put on the clothes and looked at the beautiful woman in the mirror. Now that things


    had turned out like this, even though she could not be truly strong, she could not beughed at by


    others.


    After leaving the mall, Shu Tian took a taxi back to Manshan Vi, not to apany her mother-inw,


    but to reveal everything.


    She paid the taxi driver, got out of the car and entered the vi. The moment she stepped into the gate,


    she could not help but think with tears in her eyes. There were countless memories of her and him


    here, but now everything was absurd.


    The red high-heeled shoes on the porch disappeared, and Jiang Mengyao had gone.


    Tang Zechen watched Shu Tian in a new suit walk in. He stood up from the sofa in a flurry, with his


    elegant face full of disharmonious violence. "Where have you been?"


    She had not returned all night and had changed into a new outfit when she came back. It meant a lot .


    Shu Tian didn''t care whether he had misunderstand and tried to feel the thrill of blowing him out. "Tang


    Zechen, I didn'' te back as if nothing had happened. I came here to show you my hand."


    In Tang Zechen''s impression, Shu Tian was always weak in front of him. Now, he was stunned when


    she became tough.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally." Shu Tian sat on the sofa opposite him, trying to suppress the soreness in her chest. "Let''s


    get a divorce. Since you'' re with Jiang Mengyao, I can help you to get what you want."


    This result was unexpected. After a night, Tang Zechen thought that she would change her mind when


    she came back and even say that she was wrong. He never expected this.


    But soon, heughed contemptuously. "Where could you go if you get a divorce with me, Shu Tian?


    You have nothing but me. Divorce? How do you live? Didn''t you buy this dress with my card?"


    Shu Tian''s hands on her legs clenched tightly. "What do I mean to you, Tang Zechen? I gave up my


    future for the sake of your dream, not to mention how regretful I am, how thick-skinned are you to use


    this to mock me now?"


    Tang Zechen choked and Shu Tian sneered. "I'' ll give you an out and you can just take it. To put it


    nicely, I let you get what you want. To put it bluntly, I don'' t like sharing a man with others, so I'' ll give


    you to her, okay?"


    All her words struck home. Tang Zechen wanted to step forward to capture her. Just then, the gate was


    opened again.


    The woman who came in was already old, dressed in elegant loose satin clothes, with set of jadeite


    jewelry on neck and hand. It is a person who was nearly 50 years old but still very well maintained.


    It was nobody else other than Tang Zechen''s mother, Shu Tian''s mother-inw - Liu Lifang.


    Tang Zechen paused and rxed. "Mom, why are you already here now?"


    Shu Tian stood up and call her out of politeness. "Mom."


    Liu Lifang seemed to have entered her own house. She changed her shoes and put a bag of Chinese


    medicine on the table. "It is the new medicine made by Doctor Wu today."


    Shu Tian''s eyes fell on it and her pink lips parted slightly. "Mom, you don'' t have to take it here


    anymore."


    Liu Lifang was already in a hurry to have a grandson. She wished they could have a child right after


    they had got married. Now, they had been dyed this for a year without any news. She was anxious


    when she heard that. "Shu Tian, what are you talking about? I came all the way to take the medicine for


    you. Aren''t you grateful? If it weren'' t for your poor hystera, why would me have to be so strenuous?!


    You don'' t take elder''s painstaking efforts seriously at all ..."


    "It''s not my problem." Shu Tian could not bear to listen any longer and interrupted her. "Tang Zechen


    never touched me."


    Now that things had turned out this, she did not feel embarrassed anymore. She was stupid enough to


    hide it for so long.


    "What ... What did you mean?" Liu Lifang looked at his son. "Zechen, is what she said true?"


    Tang Zechen obviously did not expect Shu Tian to say it. After all, she was his mother, so he didn''t


    have to hide it from her. He sat down on the sofa, "Yes!"


    "You ..." Liu Lifang was stunned.


    "I don'' t have feelings for her. I'' m not interested. What do you think I can do, mom?" Tang Zechen was


    furious. "If she did well, why would I be so disgusted with her?"


    Liu Lifang was unconditionally on his son''s side. "That''s right, Shu Tian. You have to reflect on yourself


    too. After all, one palm cannot p."


    "He''s not interested in me. He''s interested in my best friend." Shu Tian nced at the second floor.


    "Last night, he was sleeping with someone else in my bed."


    Shu Tian thought that after she finished speaking, even if Liu Lifang did not feel guilty, she would not be


    so arrogant. However, she did not expect that not only was Liu Lifang not surprised, but even her eyes


    were a little evasive.


    Evasive?


    Shu Tian looked at her carefully, and a terrible thought came to her mind.


    "Did you know they were together before?"


    When she finished speaking, the huge living room was silent.


    There''s no need for any answers. Shu Tian had already known it.


    She took two steps back in disbelief. "You ... You actually ..."


    Liu Lifang coughed awkwardly. "Tian, after all, you two are husband and wife. You said that Zechen


    didn''t touch you, but he was still a man. He always has desires and it''s not good for his health for a


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    long time. Were also helpless..."


    "Huh?" Shu Tianughed. How could there be such an excuse?


    She calmed down for half a minute, and her eyes were blurred by tears. She suddenly felt that there


    was nothing to say. Nothing is morementable than a dead heart, so she said softly. "Let''s get a


    divorce. I''ll get someone to draw up a divorce agreement. All you have to do is to sign it."


    "Divorce?" Liu Lifang frowned. "Shu Tian, you are too impulsive. How can you say such things so


    easily? Do you know what kind of life a woman will lead after divorce? Besides, even if you could get a


    divorce, you won''t get any money from the Tang family!"


    After all, it was for the sake of money.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to ask for money, but Liu Lifang''s arrogant attitude made her change her mind.


    She picked up her bag and stood at the gate, looking at the two of them. "You will regret it. You will pay


    for your shamelessness and despicable behavior today."

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Leaving Manshan Vi, not to mention luggage, Shu Tian did not even bring much clothes. She came


    alone and left alone,which gave her an illusion that she had returned to a year ago.


    When she was wandering the streets, received a call from her mother but she did not tell her about


    these things. After finishing the call with a lump in her throat, she stayed in a kfc from noon till night.


    In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore. She called her friend Fu Qingtong.


    The moment the call was connected, Shu Tianpletely copsed. She cried so hard that she could


    not utter aplete sentence, but just repeated it, "I''m getting a divorce, I''m getting a divorce ..."


    After Fu Qingtong asked for the address, she called her all the way to the store and saw that she was


    sitting alone in a corner. It was dark outside. Fu Qingtong felt distressed and walked over to hold her in


    her arms. "Shu Tian, I''ming."


    The two did not say anything, Shu Tian cried. After wiping the tears, she followed Fu Qingtong back to


    her private apartment, a duplex apartment in a prime location, which was nothing to a girl like Fu


    Qingtong who had a good family.


    "Tell me what happened." Fu Qingtong handed a cup of hot water for her.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Only then did Shu Tian told her the whole story. Fu Qingtong only sighed after hearing it. "Tian, I didn''t


    be surprised that Tang Zechen cheated on you. Do you believe me?"


    Shu Tian didn''t understand, and she listened to her next words. "When you two had married for half a


    year, we went to dinner. You asked Tang Zechen to pick you up and send me home. He asked for my


    contact information, but I didn''t give it to him. At that time, I wasn''t sure what he meant. I just felt a little


    awkward. Besides, you had married, so I didn''t tell you about it. But I didn'' t expect that he would have


    a affair with Jiang Mengyao."


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment. It turned out that Tang Zechen had already set his mind on her


    best friend.


    "Tian, you should get a divorce. You should get rid of such life as soon as posible." Fu Qingtong''s


    words were harsh, but she said the truth. "Isn''t Liu Lifang arrogant? She treats you like a pushover. You


    have to struggle for yourself. Coincidentally, the legal adviser in my father''spany is from the Han Yi


    "Am I going to have a divorcewsuit to Tang Zechen?" At the mention of this, Shu Tian was a little


    flustered. "I'' m afraid that I don'' t have that much resources..."


    The most important thing was your heart. After all, it was too cruel for lovers confronted each others at


    court.


    "Shu Tian, don''t be silly. Isn''t it just right for you to help them to achive their aim now? You are sad,


    instead, the adulterer and the whore are happy now!" The more Fu Qingtong thought about it, the


    angrier she got. "I'' ll go ask about this for you. After I get it straight, you can just go see thewyer


    directly. I can tell you that if you don'' t think about yourself now, you will cry and regret in the future."


    ...


    The next day, at the urging of Fu Qingtong, Shu Tian went to the Han Yiw office that its two floors


    was located at the most high-endmercial office of the city. The most famouswyers in the country


    were all here. Nowyer don''t wanted to work at Han Yi. Working here represents that you are elite and


    you will have a good sry and a good future.


    Shu Tian was looking for awyer surnamed Wu. The receptionist told her thatwyer Wu would be


    here in a while and let her wait at the sofa.


    Shu Tian did as she told. She was bored so looked at the booklet on the table. After a while, the door


    next to her opened. Someone came in and immediately she heard someone said. "Hello, Boss, hello,


    Hearingwyer Wu''s name, Shu Tian raised her head, but froze on the spot when she caught sight of


    the man.


    It was a face that she was very familiar with. Not too long ago, she had sex with him. The scene of that


    night shed past in her mind. The club suite, the dark night, the soft bed, and the clothes scattered all


    over the floor...


    Why is he here? !


    Obviously, Li Han did not expect toe across Shu Tian here. He narrowed his eyes and stopped in


    his step.


    The receptionist informed her in time. "Miss Shu, this iswyer Wu."


    Wu Zhiyuan wore a pair of sses. He was in his thirties and looked a little fat. "Hello, Miss Shu. We


    have received your request before. Shall we go in and have a talk?"


    Shu Tian wanted to say no, but the reality seemed to forbid it.


    She nodded stiffly. "Okay."


    "Your office will be used by the research teamter. Come to my ce first." Suddenly, Li Han, who


    was standing at the side, spoke.


    Perhaps Wu Zhiyuan didn''t find it strange, but the words in Shu Tian''s ears were meaning. Was he


    doing it on purpose?


    The three of them walked towards the office. Along the way, they passed by the office area. Shu Tian


    saw everyone naming him ''Boss Li''. Not only he was not a male publicist, but he was the boss of the


    Han Yiw office and a big shot that no one dared to offend inmercial and political circles.


    Sitting in the chair, Shu Tian was anxious, and her body was stiff.


    "Miss Shu, I heard that you have a divorce case? Is it convenient to tell me what is going on with your


    husband?" Wu Zhiyuan started working quickly.


    Shu Tian sneaked a nce at Li Han and whispered when she saw that he was only working with his


    head down. "I was married to my husband for a year. Yesterday, I saw him in bed with the mistress.


    The mistress is my best friend. My mother-inw had knew about this. I was the only one who was kept


    in the dark. Now that I want to get a divorce, but they don''t."


    "Do you have children?"


    "No." Shu Tian bit her lips and said after a pause. "We never have a sexual rtionship, only have the


    name of couple."


    Wu Zhiyuan pushed the sses on his face and hid his surprise behind the lenses. "Right now, divorce


    is very simple for you, but I need to know what you want."


    Shu Tian''s eyes were filled with hatred. "I want my husband to lose his reputation andpete for my


    own property."


    Wu Zhiyuan nodded. "There''s also a more crucial question. Do you have any evidence that your


    husband cheated on you?"


    This time, Shu Tian was confused. "Evidence?"


    "For example, words, videos, or other forms of information that can prove that your husband indeed


    cheated on you."


    "... I didn'' t have it."


    "In that case, you have to collect the information first. Otherwise, there is no basis for your words.


    Since the t of Han Yi is to win, we need to have evidence that we can rely on."


    Wu Zhiyuan''s words undoubtedly made Shu Tian disappointed. Themunication did not continue. It


    was just the evidence that stuck her. Before she left, Li Han, who had remained silent, suddenly spoke


    up. "Miss Shu, hold on. I have some suggestions for you."


    It was well known that Li Han did not engage marriagewsuit. Wu Zhiyuan was stunned for a moment,


    he thought that there may have some other reason and left first.


    There were only two people left in the office. Shu Tian stood in the same spot. She was awkward and


    overcautious. The man was sitting opposite her in a leather chair. His tailored suit made him look even


    more outstanding.


    "You want to divorce?" The man''s maic voice sounded.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Shu Tian'' s ears generally turned red, and her voice was like a mosquito. "Okay."


    "Are you nning to take revenge on your husband for his derailment?" He continued to ask.


    For some reason, Shu Tian had no confidence. "Yes."


    "He didn'' t have sex with you?"


    She subconsciously said. "No."


    After answering, the man who was sitting in the chair suddenly stood up. Before Shu Tian could react,


    the man was already standing in front of her, his well-defined fingers lifting her chin. "Do you know that


    the Han Yiw office rarely deals with marriage cases?"


    Shu Tian looked at him, confused.


    "Excellent barristers disdain such cases. The inexperiencedwyers can'' t solve them, especially for


    cases like yours that don'' t have big fortune. So it'' s very expensive. Do you have enough money?"


    Every word he said was steady and imposing.


    Shu Tian frowned slightly. She had no money and the supplementary card in her hand would probably


    be stopped in a short period of time. She directly exposed her husband'' s misdeed without any


    evidence, not even money. How silly she was.


    Should she borrow from Fu Qingtong?


    She was too embarrassed to do that. And she knew that the money she borrowed would be just a drop


    in the ocean, while awsuit was a protracted battle.


    Her mind was in a mess. Shu Tian felt like she was a fish that had run aground. She had no other


    choice but to ept it passively. The more she thought about it, the more anxious she became. Her


    grievance made her eyes gradually turn red, and fill with tears.


    Li Han suddenly released her hand. He frowned slightly and clearly saw that the woman was about to


    cry out. This little daisy cried. Her normal reaction was unexpectedly pitiful.


    No wonder she was so bold when she appeared at the club that day. It turned out that her husband had


    cheated on her.


    Li Han suddenly became a little patient. He pinched her chin with his fingers and his thumb caressed


    her pink lips. Remembering that he hadn''t kissed her that night, his eyes darkened. "I can help you win


    this case, will you?"


    Will you?


    The meaning of these two words was very profound. The edge of Shu Tian'' s lips was very itchy. She


    tilted her head but couldn'' t avoid his touch. Then her clear almond eyes met his. "So what do you


    want?"


    Li Han smiled. She was not too stupid to be aware of negotiating terms.


    He inched closer and smelled the clean scent on her neck. "I want you."


    The expression on his face did not change when he said these three words.


    But Shu Tian listened with trepidation. "What does Boss Li mean by ''want''?"


    Li Han didn'' t answer her question. "What do you think you can give me?"


    He was rich, powerful and influential, and had everything he needed. His status was much higher than


    Tang Zechen'' s. All she could give him was her body.


    Shu Tian'' s eyes turned cold. "I'' m afraid I can'' t agree to Boss Li'' s request."


    That night had already been a mistake, and it could not continue further to be a huger mistake.


    However, Li Han obviously did not intend to let her off. "Based on my experience, even if you borrow


    money, Lawyer Wu will not take your case. It'' s troublesome and thankless. Thewyers of the Han Yi


    are not vegetables on the street. They have never waited to be chosen by customers."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "It'' s objective fact."


    Shu Tian looked at the man in front of her and suddenly felt that fate made cruel jokes on her. She


    things difficult for me? I am a married woman."


    Unexpectedly, Li Han admitted it gracefully. "Unfortunately, my body only reacts to you."


    Shu Tian choked. "I cannot make youfortable."


    Li Han had said this to her, but now she was trying to shut him up by it.


    He smiled charmingly. "It doesn'' t matter if you can make mefortable. I can teach you slowly."


    At this point, Shu Tian'' s face turned red. When it came to explicit words, women would never be a


    match for men.


    She could not help but feel embarrassed. "What do you want to do!"


    The man moved closer and there was almost no gap between them. With the aroma of cedar of his


    body enveloping her, she heard one word he slightly said.


    After hearing this, Shu Tian'' s face turned even redder. She couldn'' t help but swear and raised her


    hand to beat him. "You'' re dirty!"


    Li Han quickly caught the little hand and put it behind her. He turned around to open the door by her


    side and pushed her in. Shu tian looked at it and realized that it was arge lounge.


    She retreated to the corner of the wall and covered her chest with both hands. "Li Han, calm down!"


    The man casually unbuttoned his necktie and threw it on the table at the side. He took off his suit and


    put it on the hanger. The crystal cufflinks on his white shirt were removed. His actions were filled with


    male hormones that made her heart beat faster.


    Shu Tian did not have the time to appreciate his series of actions. Her scalp felt numb. She tightened


    her clothes and felt a little nervous. "You... You'' re awyer. We are still in yourpany. If you act


    recklessly, I'' ll call someone in!"


    Li Han scoffed at her threats. "You can shout. The sound instion here is not bad. Let'' s see if your


    voice is loud enough to cross the door."


    As he spoke, he had already walked up to her and grabbed her chin with both hands. He lifted her face.


    Today, she had put on light makeup and looked even more exquisite. Unfortunately, he did not like the


    lipstick on her mouth.


    Li Han did not kiss her. He reached out and pulled her shirt open. The buttons fell, and Shu Tian


    covered her body in panic. But he easily caught her hands and pressed them over her head.


    Shu Tian squirmed uneasily. "Li Han, I'' m not divorced yet. You'' re making it worse!"


    "As long as you stay with me, I will help you get a divorce." Li Han lingered on the woman'' s delicate


    skin, his deep ck eyes staring at her. "I can satisfy all your demands, make your ex-husband go


    bankrupt and ruin his reputation."


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment. She thought of Tang Zechen. Seeing the current situation, her


    heart ached so much. She have never thought that she would have sex with with another man in order


    to hurt Tang Zechen.


    The woman'' s sad expression made Li Han'' s eyes darken. She seemed to like her ex-husband very


    much.


    Without any warning, he broke into her body. Shu Tian shouted with pain and looked at him in shock.


    She whimpered like a wounded little beast.


    Why did this happen?


    Why she was the one to be punished for loving her husband?


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    How was she supposed to go the rest of the way?


    The more Shu Tian thought about it, the more hopeless she felt. Her life had just begun and she had


    reached a desperate end. The only one who helped her was the demon who was now bullying her


    body.


    Li Han immersed himself in the sexual pleasure, and thefort of his body which had been abstinent


    for so many years made him almost mesmerized. But when he finally released himself, he was burned


    by a drop of boiling liquid.


    He looked up and saw that the woman was already covered in tears. With eyes closing, her thick and


    slightly curled eyshes were wet by tears which were rolling down.


    Cried?


    Li Han stopped his movement and took a tissue to clean himself up. Shu Tian lost all her strength and


    fell down the wall to squat on the ground. She hugged her knees and cried.


    "Get up."


    The man'' s cold voice waspletely different from his sexy moan just now.


    Shu Tian acted as if she had not heard it and kept crying.


    Li Han had always been impatient with women'' s tears, and now he was only annoyed by them. But


    there were other indistinct emotions that he could not tell.


    "Shu Tian, get up." He called her name.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Shu Tian finally reacted. She couldn''t take two consecutive days of attacking, but the person in front of


    her didn''t care.


    "You won''t let me off, will you?" Her voice trembled as she asked him.


    Li Han was silent. "You provoked me first."


    At the club, she blocked his way, gave him such a big" surprise". The past unpleasant memories let him


    lose interest in women, but he was only thirty-two years old, he can not go on like this, and he needed


    a body that could ignite his desire.


    Shu Tian only wanted to p herself in the face after hearing this. If she knew Li Han''s real identity, she


    wouldn''t dare to provoke him if she could start over again.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Li Han looked at the woman squatting on the ground and pondered for a few seconds. He walked over


    and crossed his arms under her arms. He picked her up and ced her on the bed. Since she was still


    naked, he did not forget to cover her with the nket. "Tidy up, I''ll go to the meeting."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Shu Tian suddenly felt a surge of anger in her heart. She reached


    out and grabbed his sleeve. When she met Li Han''s gaze, she heard her bold voice. "If I obey you, will


    you help me take revenge on the Tang family?"


    Li Han raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect her to suddenly change her mind. "Yes."


    "Alright, I have another request." For the first time, Shu Tian was so brave as to confess herself free.


    "I''m twenty-four years old this year. I just had my birthday. A year ago, I graduated from thew school


    of Toronto university. I''m not an idler, but a top student who graduated with a full schrship. I know the


    Li Han couldn''t help but be stunned by her words. He thought that she would ask for money or


    something alike, but he didn''t expect it to be like this. Moreover, he didn''t expect that she graduated


    from Torontow school.


    As a seniorwyer, Li Han first looked at the woman in front of him. "You want to work inw?"


    Shu Tian nodded firmly. "Yes."


    "Then why did you give up?"


    Shu Tian''s eyes darkened. "Because of ... getting married."


    Liu Lifang''s request was to get married immediately after graduation, and they didn''t want Tang family''s


    daughter-inw to appear in public, which was a matter of face for them.


    Shu Tian was in love with Tang Zechen at the time and agreed to everything, but she still retained her


    enthusiasm forw over the years.


    Now that she had identally provoked Li Han, since he would not let her go, what was the difference


    between being bitten by a dog once and twice? She had to go through this hurdle before her eyes. Now


    that she was divorced, she still had her parents to support.


    Li Han did not say anything. He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. His sharp eyes looked at


    her through the white smoke, which made Shu Tian ufortable.


    His aura was so intimidating that it made her feel oppressive.


    After a long while, the smoke was half lit up. He walked back to the bed and looked down at her like a


    king. He opened his mouth and blew out a smoke ring, which made Shu Tian narrow her eyes.


    "Eight o''clock tonight. Come to Imperial Garden vi and bring what you need."


    Shu Tian waved the smoke away, and the man had already turned and left.


    She curled up and hugged herself. Everything was going on uncontrobly. She did not know if she


    was right or wrong, but she knew that she could not fall down now.


    ...


    After leaving the Han Yiw office, Shu Tian received a call from Fu Qingtong. On the phone, she didn''t


    say much in detail, but told her that the case had been epted by Li Han.


    "Li Han? !" Fu Qingtong raised his voice abruptly. "Are you kidding me?"


    "No, it''s true."


    "He''s the most powerful person in the legal profession. He''s worth hundreds of millions. How many rich


    and powerful people are lining up to court him? Are you sure you''re not deceived?" Fu Qingtong still


    could not believe it because Li Han was a mythical existence.


    "Tong, it''s veryplicated. I can''t exin it clearly in a few words. In any case, it''s indeed him who will


    take over the case." As for her rtionship with Li Han, Shu Tian had yet decided what to say, so she


    decided not to say anything.


    Fu Qingtong finally epted the fact for he knew she wouldn''t joke about it. "Then you don''t have to


    worry. There''s no case that Li Han can''t win."


    Shu Tian frowned at the thought of the man who had forced himself on her. "So invincible?"


    "Why are you asking me when you studyw? The most horrible people in this world are not rich


    people, nor powerful people, nor monsters and ghosts. The scariest ones are those who use thews


    made by this country as weapons. To Li Han, the so-calledws are like tailor-made for him, and he is


    proficient at it."


    Shu Tian opened her mouth, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. After a few more words with Fu


    Qingtong, she hung up the phone. She walked to the subway station and Google Li Han''s information


    when she was waiting for the subway.


    From elementary school to high school, he went to the best public schools in the country. At the age of


    22, he was admitted to Cambridge universityw school, and when he returned home, he became


    famous for winning numerous cases. He was hired as visiting professors at the top universities in


    China, chief legal counsel of the top 500panies in the world, and then he established Han Yiw


    firm with Ji Chuanyi, which had be the most famousw firm in the country.


    There was little information about Li Han''s family background or personal life. After all, no one was so


    stupid that he thought he could spy on the life of a bigwyer .without being taken to court.


    Shu Tian closed the webpage. Thinking of Li Han''s words, her eyebrows twitched. She hoped that her


    life in the future would not be too struggling.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    Although she was very reluctant to return to Manshan Vi, Shu Tian still needed to take away some


    important documents. Aftering out of the subway station, she walked from the entrance of the vi


    to her house and passed by a ck Mercedes-Benz s sedan. It looked very familiar and she


    remembered that it was the car of Tang Zechen''spany.


    Shu tian didn''t mean to sneak a peek and wasn''t interested, but when she saw that the car started to


    vibrate rhythmically, two words shed through her mind: car sex.


    Since right in front of them was the vi, were they so eager that they couldn''t even wait to do it


    indoors?


    The moment Shu Tian wanted to leave, she thought of the evidencewyer Wu had mentioned. She


    hid behind a tree and turned on the camera on her phone. She aimed it at the car and took photos.


    Then she bent down and slowly approached the car. She squatted down and even heard the sound


    clearly.


    Jiang Mengyao''s wild voice was heard, and he shouted obscenely. "I love you, Chen, I really love you!"


    "I love you too."


    The ambiguous voice and the regr fluctuation made Shu Tian clearly realize what was happening at


    this moment.


    Whether it was perfunctory or not, when she heard the words" I love you," Shu Tian''s hands trembled


    uncontrobly. She had not heard the words" I love you" from Tang Zechen for more than a year of


    marriage.


    The two of them talked to each other in a ceaseless and fulsome manner. Shu Tian''s heart was


    bleeding. She had loved him for so many years, but he had never even looked at her from the


    beginning to the end.


    The two of them had already ended their fierce battle when Shu Tian emerged in her thoughts.


    Jiang Mengyao caressed Tang Zechen gently and asked him in a soft voice. "Chen, since you don''t like


    Shu Tian, why did you marry her back then?"

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    "Her father was in the citymittee at that time, and mypany needed her father''s help.


    Coincidentally, Shu Tian liked me too. She wasn''t ugly and had a warm personality. My family was so


    eager to let me marry her as a shield." When Tang Zechen said these words, he didn'' t even stumble.


    "Who knew that his father would be investigated by the centralmittee just after our marriage?"


    Shu Tian had cried for three whole days because of his father. At that time, Tang Zechen had also


    Shu Tian, how blind were you?


    "What does she want now?" Jiang Mengyao asked tentatively. Although she had been with Tang


    Zechen for quite some time, she did not dare to venture in.


    "She wants to get a divorce. My mother is afraid that she will split the family fortune, so she won'' t allow


    it." Tang Zechenughed disdainfully. "She probably came back crying to beg me to sleep with her in


    less than two days."


    After hearing this, Shu Tian''s squatting body swayed, and her head hit the car, making a noise.


    After alerting the two people in the car, she quickly stood up and wanted to run. But Tang Zechen


    caught her as he got out of the car.


    The camera hadn'' t been turned off yet, but fortunately, because of the inertia, the mobile phone was


    thrown out, and the screen was directly ck.


    "Shu Tian, why are you here?" Tang Zechen''s eyes darkened.


    Shu Tian was surprised to see Jiang Mengyao get out of the car, but soon she changed into a smug


    look. She even lifted her hand to pull down her cor to let Jiang see the hickeys on her body.


    Shu Tian waved Tang Zechen''s hand away and pped him hard on the face. "This p is for me."


    Just as Tang Zechen was in a daze, she pped him again. "This p is for my father."


    "Are you crazy? !" Tang Zechen looked at her in shock.


    "Tang Zechen, you'' re the one who''s crazy." Shu Tian red at him with red eyes. "When my dad was


    investigated, all your feelings were faked, right? Now, aren'' t you afraid of retribution from lightning


    strikes?! I''m begging to sleep with you? Bah, I won'' t forgive you even if you kneel down and beg me.


    Sleep with you? I'' m still afraid of getting sick!"


    Jiang Mengyao''s face darkened when she heard that. She walked over in high heels. "Shu Tian, what


    are you talking about? Is it interesting for you to criticize me indirectly?"


    "Do I need to?" Shu Tian smirked coldly. "So what if I say to your face that you are a mistress?"


    "You!" Jiang Mengyao red at her angrily and looked at Tang Zechen from the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing that the man was also angry and didn''t care about her, she pped on Shu Tian''s face, making


    Shu''s corner of mouth bleed.


    Tang Zechen let go of Shu Tian''s hands. He obviously did not expect Jiang Mengyao to do this.


    "Shu Tian, this is too much!"


    "Jiang Mengyao, you destroy other people''s families by being a mistress. One day, what happened to


    me will happen to you again."


    Since Tang Zechen was able to cheat the first time, he could cheat the second time. Jiang Mengyao


    would never be thest.


    After saying that, she didn'' t want to entangle herself with the two of them anymore, so she picked up


    her phone and left in a hurry.


    After getting the documents and necessities from Manshan Vi, Shu Tian left without looking back. If


    Li Han was a trap in front of her, then what was behind her would be a nightmare.


    She was already struggling, and she would not return to this ce no matter who she chose.


    ...


    At eight o ''clock in the evening, Shu Tian appeared at the gate of Imperial Garden vi on time. If


    Manshan Vi was a rich area, then Imperial Garden was a ce where you couldn''t get in even if you


    were rich.


    There were only 11 buildings in the vi group, and each house had its own garden and swimming


    pool. The 11 vis stood on the hillside of the mountain, and with the public space considered ... Shu


    Tian did not dare to think about it.


    Evil capitalist, these words were so appropriate on Li Han.


    Shu Tian rang the doorbell at the door and was about to be let go. She walked to the front door of the


    vi and was really standing there. She could not help but panic.


    As she was calming down, the door in front of her was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Li Han was still wearing today''s shirt. It seemed that he had just entered the house not too long ago.


    When he saw her standing there in a daze, he sounded unhappy. "Are you going to stand here and be


    the door god?"


    Shu Tian came back to her senses and stepped in. The door closed. The interior of the house was


    clear, not in a luxurious style, but in a minimalist style. It could be said that it was extremely simple. ButMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian still felt something from the paintings on the wall.


    The newly established masters'' studio in China. Millions would be needed to win the auction.


    There were three of them, probably more expensive than a building in Manshan Vi.


    "Can you cook?" Li Han suddenly turned around and asked her.


    Shu Tian nodded honestly. "Yes."


    Studying abroad for four years, she was not used to western food so she would cook by herself. After


    that, she had been a housewife for a year, so her cooking was definitely no problem.


    "My taste is lighter. Go make something to eat."


    Shu Tian couldn''te back to her senses and pointed at herself. "Me?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "I mean ..." Shu Tian paused in mid-sentence, unable to speak.


    Li Han was a person who knew what you were thinking just by looking at your expression, not to


    mention a person like Shu Tian who did not know how to hide her emotions. He put down the cup in his


    hand and walked up to her. His long arms supported the table that she was reaching out to, and he


    leaned over slightly. "Why, you think I asked you to only be my bedmate? With your current


    performance, wouldn'' t I be too disadvantaged?"


    He indirectly said that her skills were not good. Shu Tian could tell that and her ears were red and she


    was forced to lower her head.


    "You need to know exactly what I like. Try not to do things I dislike. I'' m not a very good person with a


    good temper and patience." Li Han stood up straight. "So go cook now, understand?"


    What else could Shu Tian say?


    She had no choice but to bow her head in others'' home. Moreover, in the current situation, Li Han was


    also her sponsor.


    This realization made Shu Tian a little frustrated. After watching Li Han go upstairs, she turned around


    and went into the kitchen to do some work. There were organic vegetables and fresh frozen food in the


    fridge. She took out beef ribs and salmon, and then made ck pepper beef ribs, steamed salmon, and


    fried cabbage, and cooked a rib soup.


    When Li Han went downstairs, he smelled the aromaing from the restaurant. He deliberately


    lowered his steps and looked up to see the woman carefully putting food into her mouth under the


    warm light.


    She tasted it, and it seemed to be good. She smiled in satisfaction, revealing a row of white teeth. Her


    hair was curled up and a few strands of hair fell on her fair neck, making people want to stretch out


    their hands to help her.


    It turned out that Li Han had indeed done so. He quietly walked over and helped her straighten her hair


    from behind. His long fingers touched her back neck, and his fingertips slowly rubbed against her neck.


    It was suggestive.


    Shu Tian was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to breathe. She changed the topic. "Are you


    hungry? Do you want to eat first?"


    Li Han didn''t say anything. His breathing was on her skin. He could see that her small ears were red


    and he lowered his head closer to her. "You'' re so sensitive."

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Shu Tian was shocked, but it was toote to turn around. That person reached out and hugged her


    from behind. "Ah! You ... You don''t want to have dinner?"


    "Have dessert first."


    After speaking, Li Han directly kissed her neck. His cold lips moved downwards. Although it was


    alreadyte, and was dark outside, the light above her was blinding. Shu Tian did not even dare to look


    at him.


    Noticing that she made no sound, Li Han tortured her even more.


    Shu Tian could not help letting out a groan in a low voice, and her body softened into a puddle of water.


    "Your voice is very pleasant." Li Han guided her slowly, grabbing her hand that was covering her mouth


    and pinning it to her side.


    Shu Tian gradually lost herself in the vortex. This time, she seemed to understand why Tang Zechen


    was so keen on this kind of thing.


    ...


    After finishing that ''intimate interaction'', the food on the table was almost cold. Shu Tian''s hunger had


    also turned into tiredness due to the huge physical exertion.


    Li Han was much more rxed. After tidying himself up, he did not forget to wash his hands twice


    before sitting at the table and eating elegantly. And hemented on the dishes.


    "Don''t use ck pepper again in the future. I don''t like it."


    Shu Tian heard this when she walked out of the bathroom. She tried to endure but failed. "Don''t eat if


    you don''t like it."


    Li Han''s hand with the chopsticks paused, as he didn''t expect she would talk back. He stared at her,


    which made Shu Tian frightened. She avoided looking at his face. "I mean, if you don''t want to eat ... I


    will eat."


    Li Han patted the chair beside him. "Come here."


    Shu Tian had originally nned to go upstairs to rest, but now she had to sit there. She walked and sat


    awkwardly and reluctantly.


    Looking at the dishes, she had no appetite. After eating a few mouthfuls of food symbolically, she put


    chopsticks down. Suddenly, she thought of something and took out her phone from her pocket. "I have


    something to show you. Today ..."


    "Eat first." Li Han didn''t even look at her. "I don''t like talking at dinner."


    "..."


    There are a lot of things you don''t like.


    Shu Tian hissed at him in her heart, but put away her phone in a friendly manner. Although she didn''t


    eat anything else, she was forced to stay until Li Han finished his meal.


    After tidying up the tableware, Shu Tian went to the study on the third floor to find him. After getting the


    permission, she pushed the door open and went in. Li Han had already changed into a dark blue satin


    nightgown. His cor was slightly opened, revealing his beautiful corbone and wheat-colored skin. It


    seems that he was tempting someone.


    Shu Tian felt a little embarrassed and ufortable. She lowered her head and handed the phone to


    Li Han. "I took this today. Take a look."


    Li Han took it and clicked on the video. He watched the entire video expressionlessly. "Send it to my


    mailbox to keep a record."


    Shu Tian took the phone back and was surprised by his calm demeanor. "That''s it?"


    The man asked. "How do you want me to react?"


    "..."


    Noticing that she didn''t say anything, the man added. "If I were you, I would check Tang Zechen''s


    check-in records before he hid the information."


    That was an enlightening suggestion.


    Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Shu Tian suddenly realized that she had never thought of this before!


    "I''ll check tomorrow."


    After saying that, she was about to leave when Li Han stopped her. She thought that he might had


    some questions to ask, but unexpectedly, he asked. "Why did the video suddenly end?"


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. She lowered her eyelids to cover the panic in her eyes and pretended


    to be calm. "Nothing happened. My phone fell to the ground."


    Li Han obviously wouldn''t be fooled by her words. He could find out what was going on easily. He


    looked at her face carefully. There were red welts on the corner of her mouth, but they were not


    obvious. They were covered by using the foundation make-up.


    His expression turned cold. "Did they hit you?"


    Shu Tian didn''t want him to find her predicament. She quickly lowered her head and used her hair to


    cover the welts. "No, who can hit me? I just didn''t hold my phone."


    "Shu Tian, I don''t like lies." Li Han''s expression darkenedpletely. "I give you another chance to tell


    the truth, huh?"


    Hearing the threatening words, Shu Tian felt frightened. She bit her lip. Finally, she still didn''t have the


    courage to continue lying to him. She lowered her head in embarrassment. "My husband''s mistress,


    Jiang Mengyao."


    "..." Li Han pondered for a few seconds and exhaled heavily. He gritted his teeth and said. "A few years


    ago, I also received several divorcewsuits. It''s not umon to see that mistresses were beaten by


    those wives. It''s the first time to see that a legal wife are willing to be beaten by the mistress."


    Shu Tian couldn''t lift her head because of his taunts, and retorted in a low voice. "I also hit Tang


    Zechen."


    Li Han sneered. "Do you need me topliment you on your ability, hmm?"


    "No..."


    Shu Tian lowered her head like a tortoise. Looking at this little woman in front of him, Li Han felt a


    sense of frustration for the first time. He didn''t say anything and turned to leave the study room. When


    Shu Tian was thinking about what she had done wrong, the man came back with an emergency


    medical chest in his hand.


    He sat on the sofa and rummaged out a bottle of iodine. "Come here."


    Shu Tian obediently walked over and sat down. Her left cheek was immediately coated with the cool


    iodine, followed by the ointment. The soft touch of the texture and the warm temperature of the man''s


    fingertips mingled, which gave her an illusion of gentleness.


    Shu Tian could not help looking at him. The man lowered his head to check her welts. He was focused


    and careful, which was different from the man who only knew sex. His look made Shu Tian felt


    pleasant.


    "He is helping me now. Even Tang Zechen didn''t do that." Shu Tian thought.


    Shu Tian''s heart beat faster for no reason. When she was about to move her gaze away, Li Han


    noticed her.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Shu Tian tended to be shy, and she was even more embarrassed when he teased her. Her cheeks


    flushed red, which caused a flutter to Li Han''s calm heart.


    "Thank you ..." The little woman said awkwardly.


    Li Han raised his eyebrows and threw the ointment away. "Compared with saying ''thank you'', I prefer


    your actions."


    "What... what actions? Hmm!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man''s slender fingers suddenly touched her mouth. That


    feeling ... Shu Tian could not describe it, but it was a weird feeling.


    She reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist, wanting to pull out his two fingers. However, she was


    pinned to his legs without any struggles.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Shu Tian was just about to shut up when her teeth hit his fingers. She was so scared that she


    immediately opened her eyes again. Her big, watery eyes slowly turned to be dark red, and she looked


    like she was going to cry or not. It seemed Li Han did not restrain himself but became even more fierce.


    In the end, he''s done ying and got out.


    There was wet tissue on the table. Li Han took it over and carefully wiped his fingers. However, he saw


    Shu Tian sitting there with a nk face. Her eyes were full of confusion.


    She didn''t seem to know anything about what he was doing now, so pure that Li Han almost reacted.


    However, they have just made love in the restaurant, so she couldn''t bear it if it was too frequent.


    "Tang Zechen is not in the mood for you. I guess he has never seen you like this before." Li Han


    thought of the woman in the video that Shu Tian showed him just now and sneered, "I don'' t want to eat


    delicious food, but I love to eat rotten rice."


    Li Han might not be trying to belittle her, but it was different for Shu Tian. She was so ashamed and


    angry that she could not find a hole to hide in. She wrapped her clothes and rushed to the door.


    Li Han looked at the figure who had disappeared at the door and his smile grew wider. Not only was


    Shu Tian pure, but she was also a little old-fogey.


    Shu Tian ran straight to the room that Li Han had arranged for her. She locked the door behind her and


    threw herself onto the bed, covering her face with a nket. Then she began to cry.


    Thinking of that, Shu Tian felt nauseous. She stood up and ran to the bathroom inside the house. She


    turned on the tap and rinsed her mouth continuously. The cold water mixed with her tears fell into the


    pool. She looked at the red and swollen woman in the mirror and even looked away in disgust.


    How was she different from Tang Zechen now?


    Although she wanted to get a divorce, she was still not divorced after all. Now that she had entrusted


    herself to Li Han, other than that man''s power, was there any other part of her selfish intention to


    prevent her from leaving?


    Shu Tian asked herself, not daring to face it.


    She wanted Li Han to take back what belonged to her and to help her win the case.


    And what he wants is just my body.


    Shu Tian surely saw a dark red spot on her face. There was still the color of the medicine on it. She


    was slightly stunned. She remembered the way he had treated her wound in the study room just now...


    Shu Tian quickly shook her head, not allowing herself to be immersed in fantasy.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The knocking on the door interrupted her imagination and she knew who was outside.


    She wiped her face clean and walked over to open the door. Li Han''s displeased face was reflected in


    her eyes, "You locked the door?"


    Shu Tian pursed her lips, "I''m ready to go to bed."


    The man smiled wickedly, containing his anger, "Who told you that we slept in separate beds?"


    Shu Tian was stunned. Could it be that he wanted to sleep with her?


    She turned around and realized that this bedroom seemed to be the master bedroom...


    When she was distracted, Li Han had already pushed the door open and squeezed in. He closed the


    door behind him and directly carried Shu Tian onto the bed. "It''s not good to test my bottom line."


    Shu Tian met his line of sight, and the yfulness from earlier had faded. All that was left was a deep


    darkness that could not be understood. She swallowed and was just about to make up an excuse when


    her phone suddenly vibrated at the bedside.


    Shu tian heaved a sigh of relief, "I...I have to take this call first."


    Li Han did not stop her, but he did not let go of her. He took the phone over with his long arm. When he


    saw the caller id on the screen, he raised his eyebrows slightly and picked it up, ceing it beside her


    ear.


    "Shu Tian, you''re good. You didn''te home for a few days and even took away your id card. You


    want to f*cking rebel, don''t you?" Tang Zechen''s irascible voice came from the microphone.


    The flush of Shu Tian''s face was reced by pallor, "Don''t beat around the bush. Give it to me straight.


    "


    "Ah, Shu Tian, I think you have forgotten your identity. Let me tell you, if you don''t get a divorce, you


    will be my legal wife. I have the right to ask you to go home!" After saying that, Tang Zechen added in a


    lewd manner, "Not to mention going home, even if I wanna have sex with you, you have to lie down


    obediently."


    Shu Tian swallowed the bitterness in her heart, her tone calm and ruthless, "Tang Zechen, even if I


    have sex with a dog, I won''t have sex with you."


    After saying this, before Tang Zechen could scold her, Li Han, who was covering her, gave her a hard


    pinch. Shu Tian was unprepared and let out a low cry. She only understood when she bumped into the


    man''s unhappy eyes.


    Let the dog...


    She...didn''t mean that.


    Before Shu Tian could speak, Tang Zechen suddenly became agitated, "Shu Tian, where are you


    fooling around with me?"


    Tang Zechen was most familiar with her sudden exmations just now. However, when he heard Shu


    Tian making such an ambiguous noisete at night, he couldn''t bear it. Moreover, it was Tang Zechen.


    "Does it matter to you where I am? Tang Zechen, don''t tter yourself. When I get back, it will be the


    day you signed the divorce agreement."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Zechen was still shouting, but Shu Tian could not stand it


    anymore. Even if she hung up the phone, she knew that Tang Zechen would not let it go, so she simply


    turned off her phone.


    Although it didn''t matter if she pretended to be strong, after hanging up the phone, Shu Tian could not


    help but feel empty in her heart. After all, she had loved that man for so many years, and she couldn''t


    put it down at any time. Now they were in such a situation full of absurdity and ridiculousness.


    Li Han looked at her dejected expression and thought about the phone call just now. He didn''t talk


    much, so he directly lifted Shu Tian''s shirt and put his big palm into it.


    Shu Tian was in a bad mood and didn''t want to do it at all. She pushed him away. "I don''t want to do it


    ..."


    Hearing this, Li Han''s face darkened. He pulled the robe belt from his waist and tied her hands to the


    bed. He lowered his head and met the woman''s frightened gaze without any pity. "Who do you think


    you are, Shu Tian? You have no right to refuse me!"


    After saying that, the clothes on her body had already shattered into pieces in the man''s palm.


    Shu Tian was shocked and kicked her legs uneasily. "Don''t! Li Han, I''m not feeling well..."


    Her strength simply could not bear his uncontroble demands.


    However, Li Han thought that what she said was because she felt ufortable with the phone call


    and was even angrier, "Then we can solve it in another way."


    He untied Shu Tian''s hands from the bedside and tied them to her back. His strength was so strong


    that Shu Tian''s hands were slightly bloodshot.


    Shu Tian was forced to kneel on the bed, tears of shame hanging in the corner of his eyes, and she


    shook his head in spite of his unwillingness, "Don''t be like this, please ..."


    The man turned a deaf ear to her and his deep eyes deepened. His five fingers pierced through her


    hair to fix her head...


    Shu Tian waspletely confused, as if she could not feel anything. He acted like a marite ying


    with Li Han.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    It was as if a century had passed when Li Han finally ended his torture of her.


    Li Han looked at the woman who was lying on the bed. Her hair was messy and her innocent and


    helpless expression was so sexy, and this was something that could not be seen from other women.


    He hooked her chin and lifted the strands of hair that clung to her face. "Shu Tian, since you'' re with


    me, don'' t think about other men. I won'' t allow anyone else, not even your ex-husband."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    His things could only belong to him.


    Shu Tian could not speak. She was still afraid of what had happened just now. If she had been afraid of


    Li Han before, now she was terrified.


    She only understood one thing. In front of Li Han, she absolutely could not bring it up or recall any man.


    Just now, that was his punishment. He did not care about her feelings at all.


    Shu Tian slowly closed her eyes. Bits and pieces of what just happened shed through her head. It


    was too humiliating.


    Seeing that she seemed to have lost her senses, Li Han frowned and pinched her cheeks with hisrge


    palm. "Speak!"


    Shu Tianpromised in a hoarse voice. "I understand."


    ...


    That night, Shu Tian turned her backpletely to the man beside her. At first, she didn''t dare to sleep.


    She was afraid that he would pounce on her uncontrobly again. After experiencing a few unpleasant


    experiences, she was a little traumatized by what happened.


    However, in the middle of the night, her head ached and she fell asleep in a daze.


    The next morning, Li Han''s biological clock was always very urate. He woke up at half past six on


    time. When he opened his eyes, he saw Shu Tian''s slender figure under the quilt.


    The man paused, as if recalling why a woman was in his bed, but he soon remembered.


    Still asleep?


    He had the habit of exercising in the morning, so he wanted to grab Shu Tian with him. He pushed the


    little woman beside him. "Get up."


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Li Han pushed her two more times. "Shu Tian, get up and do some


    morning exercises."


    She was still asleep and breathing heavily.


    Li Han''s hand, which was about to fall, paused, then turned to her forehead. He was surprised by her


    burning temperature of her forehead.


    The temperature was at least thirty-nine degrees celsius.


    Li Han frowned and immediately pulled her over. The woman''s flushed face entered his sight.


    "Damn it!" He cursed in his heart and got out of bed to bring the medicine box over. He took out a fever


    suppressor and pasted it on her forehead. Then, he rushed over took the antipyretic. He ced it on


    the bedside table said to her. "Get up and take the medicine."


    Shu Tian was deep asleep, annoyed by the disturbance, she said with a grumbling heavy nasal voice.


    "Go away ..."


    "I'' ll leave after you take the medicine." Li Han patiently tried to persuade her.


    "I don'' t want to take it."


    "You have to take it." Li Han had never taken care of a patient, so he scratched his hair in frustration.


    "Shu Tian, my patience is limited."


    Normally, when she was awake, Shu Tian would have been obedient. But now, her fever was so high


    that her head was dizzy. How could she still be afraid? Her temper hade up and she waved her


    hand wildly. "I won'' t drink it!"


    Li Han''s patience was exhausted. He snorted and nodded. "Then don'' t take it."


    After saying that, he turned around and left the bedroom, leaving behind a cup of steaming antipyretics


    and a small woman curled up on the bed.


    Fifteen minutester, the door opened again. Li Han walked in with a man in a whiteb coat. The man


    had a beautiful face and fair skin. He was only slightly shorter than Li Han, and he looked like a true


    gentleman.


    The man''s name was Ling Junze, one of Li Han''s best friends, who ran a private hospital and secretly


    developed new drugs and medical devices.


    "It''s just a small fever. Why did you have to call me all the way here?" Ling Junze looked at the woman


    on the bed and joked.


    "Shut up and go take a look." Li Han''s expression remained unchanged as he walked to the bed.


    Ling Junze took Shu Tian''s temperature: 39.8, it was a very high temperature. He prescribed medicines


    for her and gave her an injection. After that, he noticed the medicines on the bedside. "It''s so rare that


    you would take care of someone"


    Li Han''s gloomy gaze swept over. "Get lost when you are done."


    "Don'' t. It''s too heartless to kick me away after using me." Ling Junze pouted at Shu Tian. "Who is it


    that''s worth of your attention?"


    Seeing that he was pressing on, Li Han suddenly let go. "You want to know?"


    "I really do."


    "My new pet."


    "..." Ling Junze choked for a moment. When he noticed Li Han''s dark and unclear eyes, he seemed to


    understand something and casually teased her. "This little pet of yours is not bad. How about you leave


    it in my house for two days when you'' re tired of it?"


    As expected, after hearing this, Li Han''s face darkened. Even his aura was like the cold wind from


    Siberia, which made people shudder.


    Ling Junze quickly exined. "You said it yourself. Since it''s a pet, it doesn''t matter who keeps it ..."


    Li Han could tell that he was teasing him on purpose, but he could not help but frown at the possibility.


    "I remember that yourwsuit with the hospitalst month is still not done..."


    "I was wrong!" Ling Junze immediately admitted defeat. "People say that pets only acknowledge one


    master in their lifetime. Even if I want to keep it, your little pet is not happy."


    Li fu snorted and looked at the door. "You can leave now."


    Ling Junze. "Chirp."


    It was a joke, but before he left, Li Han still sent him to the door of the vi. Ling Junze was dressed in


    a white coat, carrying a medicine box in his hand, and he lowered his voice. "I recently asked the


    people in theb to develop a new ingredient. When we did the clinical treatment, the effect was


    especially good ..."


    Li Han lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. "I don'' t need it."


    Ling Junze clicked his tongue. "Just hear me out. This medicine is absolutely safe and has absolutely


    no side effects. The cost is so high that it can'' t be put into regr production and can'' t be bought on


    the market!"


    Li Han smiled and flicked the ash. "Junze, I realized that you'' re also quite harmful."


    "I'' m just doing it for your own good. You'' re only thirty-two years old. Do you want to be a monk for the


    rest of your life? Even if you'' re willing, your body won'' t be able to take it ..."


    "Junze." The man looked up at the second floor and the light in his eyes faded. "I think I'' m better."

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    After sending Ling Junze off, Li Han had a meeting at ten in the morning. He nced at the time and


    called his secretary, Zhang Bikun, "change the ten o'' clock meeting to a video conference. I can''t rush


    over right now. Send the conference documents to my email address."


    Zhang Bikun was surprised but immediately sent the documents over. He hung up the phone and


    informed the attendees one by one. asionally, someone whispered in the spacious and bright


    conference room, "Why did it suddenly be a video conference?"


    "Maybe Boss Li is on a business trip."


    Zhang Bikun was speechless. Boss Li has never beente or absent from work. He arrived at work at


    8: 30 every day for years. Today he unexpectedly missed a meeting.


    Li Han was having a meeting in the study room, and he would pay attention to the time below the


    screen every once in a while. He did not forget Ling Junze''s instructions to change the bottle an hour


    "Alright, today''s meeting is over. If you have any questions, you cane to meter," after a brief


    summary, Li Han ended the meeting, turned off the camera, and called Zhang Bikun in private, "When


    will thepany recruit in the fall?"


    Zhang Bikun didn''t expect him to suddenly ask this and flipped through the manual, "It''s almost time.


    The thirteenth of this month. That is the day after tomorrow."


    Every year, the Hanyi would recruit two batches of new workers from the school and society. They were


    all elites in the industry or "diamonds in the rough". The application requirements are harsh, but there


    will still be thousands of resumes. After all kinds of assessments, only five people will be recruited in


    the end.


    "Add someone in."


    Zhang Bikun was even more surprised. Back then, a senior executive of Hanyi added his own rtives


    to thepany and was fired directly after Li Han found out about it. Now...


    Zhang Bikun wiped the sweat from his forehead and felt that the world was already mysterious, "Boss


    Li, go ahead."


    "Shu Tian."


    ...


    When Shu Tian woke up, it was already past one in the afternoon. She opened her eyes and took a


    moment to slowly sit up from the bed. She took the phone from the bedside table and was slightly


    stunned.


    She slept so long?


    She looked down at the white tape on the back of her hand and the cold medicine on the side. She


    finally understood her current situation and remembered Li Han''s urging this morning.


    Her gaze fell on the empty seat beside her. Shu Tian got out of bed and put on her slippers. After


    washing up, she went downstairs quietly. The first floor was empty as well. She called out tentatively,


    "Li Han?"


    After waiting for a while, no one answered. Did he go out?


    Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief, but suddenly stopped in her tracks when she turned around.


    The man was dressed casually as he stood on the stairs behind her. His arms crossed in front of his


    chest, and he looked at her calmly.


    Shu Tian rubbed her nose awkwardly and smiled awkwardly, "You''re home ..."


    "You''re disappointed that I''m at home," it''s not a question, but a statement.


    Her reaction has already fallen into Li Han''s eyes. She was relieved when she thought that no one was


    around, and she was too surprised to cover up when she turned around.


    Shu Tian stood stiffly in the same spot. Obviously, she had not thought about how to calmly stay under


    the same roof with the man in front of him.


    Li Han walked up to her in a few steps and raised his hand to test the temperature on her forehead.


    Unexpectedly, Shu Tian tilted her head to avoid him. His eyes narrowed dangerously and his


    expression was unhappy.


    Shu Tian thought he was going to do something. She thought about how to make up for it, so she took


    his hand and put it on her forehead.


    This move eased Li Han''s expression, "The fever is gone."


    "Okay."


    There was another moment of silence. Li Han looked at her tensed-up body and looked away in


    disgust. When he walked into the kitchen, Shu Tian could not leave him alone. After all, she had only


    seen Li Han''s angry facest night, and she did not have the guts.


    Shu Tian sat on the sofa in the living room with her pajamas wrapped around her. The sun was shining


    brightly in the afternoon,ing in through the thin white window screens. It was warm.


    Not long after, suddenly a seductive fragrance floated in the quiet air.


    After Shu Tian woke up, she didn''t eat anything yet. She looked up at the kitchen and saw that Li Han


    was holding a white and delicate casserole on the table, "Come and eat."


    Shu Tian blinked and walked over quickly, looking at the vegetable porridge and side dishes on the


    table, "This ... This is for me?"


    Li Han looked up and put down two porcin bowls, "I'' m hungry."


    In other words, he was just making it for you in passing.


    Shu Tian pursed her lips and didn''t care. She washed her hands and sat down. Anyway, it was good


    that she had food.


    The porridge tasted very good. Although it was light, it still had a faint fragrance. With sweet and sour


    side dishes, it is a treat to drink into the stomach.


    Li Han did not continue after drinking half a bowl. Shu Tian stole a few nces. He said that it was for


    himself. He was probably not hungry at all.


    At that time he forced her and tortured her to death on the bed and now, he made her porridge. Was


    this person ... mentally unstable?


    However, due to his care, Shu Tian still found a topic, "Do you know how to cook?"


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Yes," Li Han sat in the main seat with a single sybleing out of his nose.


    "Don''t super-rich people like you always hire chefs and nannies? It''s rare that you still have this kind of


    emotion..."


    "I don''t like strangers at home."


    Shu Tian stopped holding the spoon and looked at him, "Isn''t it normal to have nannies?"


    Back when she had just gotten married to Tang Zecheng, she was not able to keep things in order at


    home. She also had her nanny to help her, and she asionally helped nanny.


    After asking this question, Shu Tian actually saw a trace of loneliness and pain in Li Han''s expression.


    Pain?


    Shu Tian was shocked. The devil would be in pain too?

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Shu Tian took a closer look at the man, who looked so calm and indifferent, as if she had just been


    hallucinating.


    Li Han seemed to be stuck in a memory. He didn''t answer, and changed the topic, "Send your resume


    to my email tomorrow."


    Shu Tian asked, "What do you want that for?"


    "For work."


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "You have found me a job so soon! ?" Shu Tian quickly swallowed the porridge in her mouth, "What''s


    the job? Where''s the job located? Does thepany ask for my resume? But I don'' t have any work


    experience ..."


    "If you have work experience, you don'' t need me to help you."


    Li Han said so directly, which made Shu Tian blush. After all, this was one of her '' requests'' back then.


    She was not sofortable going through the back door openly.


    "Is that ... a job rted to thew?"


    Li Han''s gaze fell on her face. The anticipation in the woman''s eyes also moved his calm heart.


    Suddenly, he didn''t want to tell her so easily, "You want to know?"


    Shu Tian nodded her head, like mashing the garlic, "Yes."


    "Sit here."


    He pointed at his thigh.


    The smile on Shu Tian''s face froze, and she looked away, "I suddenly don''t want to know, ha ha ..."


    The man''s thin lips curled up slightly. Very good. He just wanted such a reaction.


    Li Han did not continue to force her. He looked at her meaningfully and turned to go upstairs.


    After dinner, Shu Tian went to download a temte for her resume. After carefully filling it out, she sent


    it and the video she had recorded yesterday to Li Han.


    Thinking of work, she finally felt a sense of joy after being in gloomy mood for a few days. However,


    she was interrupted by a phone call before she could maintain her happiness for too long.


    It was a call from mother.


    Shu Tian took her phone and walked to the french window. After a long sigh of relief, she pretended to


    pick it up easily, "Hey mom, why do you remember to call me?"


    Unexpectedly, Ye Lihua on the other end of the phone was not rxed and her voice was stern, "Tian,


    where are you now? Zechen just told me that you haven''t been home for a few days. What''s going


    on?"


    Shu Tian did not expect Tang Zechen, who had cheated on her first, to dare toin first. She felt a


    chill in her heart. He was sure that she would not tell Ye Lihua about this.


    It had to be said that he had known Shu Tian for so many years, even if Tang Zechen had not been


    sincere.


    "Mom, it''s nothing. Don'' t worry too much. We''ll handle it ourselves."


    "Then tell me what is it?" Ye Lihua didn''t know the truth, she just thought Shu Tian was thoughtless,


    "Tian, it''s normal for couples to quarrel. They say that lovers'' quarrels are soon mended. You''re not


    even going home now. Even if Zechen wants to make up with you, there''s no way. What you''re doing is


    wrong!"


    Shu Tian listened to her mother''sints. Mom did not know the truth, so she did not me her


    mom, but she could not help but feel wronged, "Mom, just leave us alone. It''s better for you and my dad


    to take care of your health."


    "Hurry and go back now. Don'' t wander around by yourself. You''re a married person. If you do this, you''


    ll be med once your husband''s family knows." Ye Lihua advised in earnest.


    Shu Tian was even sadder. Every time there was a problem, they would always stand on each other''s


    side and consider it. However, the Tang family family treated their retreat as weakness.


    Especially when she thought about Liu Lifang''s arrogant face, she hated the Tang family even more.


    After calming Ye Lihua down, Shu Tian hung up the phone and immediately dialed Tang Zechen''s


    number from the cklist. The phone rang twice before it was picked up.


    Shu Tianughed at herself. He didn''t pick up the phone for so many times. Now they were about to


    get a divorce, he answered the call so quickly.


    "You finally called back. It seems that mother-inw is more effective." Tang Zechen said frivolously.


    Shu Tian''s stomach twisted when she heard that, "Tang Zechen, your face is thicker than I thought.


    How dare youe closer to my mother shamelessly after something like this happened?"


    "So what? Aren'' t you afraid to tell your mother?"


    "Yes, I don''t dare. When we really get divorced, you wait and see." The reason why Shu Tian didn''t say


    it now was she didn''t want her family to worry.


    Hearing her determined tone, Tang Zechen immediately mmed the table in his office, "Shu Tian, let


    me tell you again. Impossible to divorce!"


    "I''m afraid you''re not the only one in charge." Shu Tian did not want to quarrel with him, and her tone


    was already impatient, "Where are you now? Let''s meet and talk."


    Tang Zechen subconsciously looked at the surroundings. Just as he was about to spit out the word


    pany'', he suddenly thought of something and changed his tone, "I''m at home. Come over."


    Shu Tian hung up immediately, not wanting to talk for a second.


    She changed afortable outfit, took her bag, and immediately walked out. Just as she opened the


    bedroom door, she bumped into Li Han who was walking towards her.


    Seeing that she had changed her clothes for going out, Li Han asked in a bad tone, "What are you


    doing?"


    "My mother has something urgent to ask me toe over now." Shu Tian did not dare to say the real


    reason. He almost hurt her mouthst time just because of a call. This time, if he knew that she went to


    see Tang Zechen, he would probably torture her again.


    When Li Han heard that it was about her mother, he didn''t ask much and just said, "You haven''t


    recovered yet."


    "My fever has already subsided. It''s no big deal. She''s in a hurry and wants me to go over


    immediately." Shu Tian was anxious. After all, Tang Zechen was shameless. He would say anything to


    her mother if she waste, he would even went to her mother''s house directly.


    "I want to see you at home before 8 pm."


    Shu Tian answered perfunctorily, "Got it. I''m leaving."


    Li Han watched as the woman took two steps down the stairs, changed her shoes at the door, and left


    the house in a flurry.


    He turned around and walked into the bedroom. Looking at the empty room, why did he feel like letting


    the little white rabbit go home?


    ...


    Shu Tian took a taxi to Manshan Vi. Her mind was full of Tang Zechen''s nonsense to her mother. She


    didn''t think too much about it. When she saw that the man was sitting on the sofa casually, she was


    furious.


    "Tang Zechen, what''s the point of this?" Shu Tian stood in the living room with anger in her wide


    almond eyes.


    The man lifted his eyes and looked at her. She had always been a good wife. Now she was staring at


    him, which made Tang Zechen have some different feelings, like he had never understood her before.


    He put his legs on the table and said coldly, "If I don''t do it, will youe home obediently? Shu Tian,


    you''ve grown up. You dare to hide!"


    Shu Tian had wanted to say that who did you think you were? But she kept her mouth shut and didn''t


    want to argue with him. She just looked at him without any emotion, "I''m warning you, don''t bother my


    parents again. If it happens again, I don''t mind letting yourpany employees know that you cheated


    on me."


    "How dare you!" Tang Zechen stood up from the sofa and walked to her in a few steps. The man''s aura


    instantly surrounded her.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Shu Tian narrowed her eyes. "Anyway, with nothing left now, I was fearless. See if I dare."


    "You just want a divorce! ? Well, I grant you!" Tang Zechen said and opened the drawer under the


    coffee table and took out a document from it and threw it in front of her.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She looked down and saw that it was a divorce agreement.


    A trace of astonishment shed across Shu Tian''s eyes. Her fluke mind that Tang Zechen had refused


    to divorce also dissipated. It turned out that he had already given himself a way out.


    As aw graduate, it was not difficult to understand the divorce agreement. Shu Tian read it carefully


    and concluded it: She could get a divorce, but didn''t want to take away any money.


    It was not much different from what she had expected. If the conditions were favorable to her, he would


    not have prepared such an agreement in a short period of time in order to let her leave their marriage


    with nothing.


    "What are you waiting for? Didn''t you say you wanted a divorce? Now that you have the chance, hurry


    up and sign it." Tang Zechen''s urging made Shu Tian break down.


    She had really failed. In the end, she still could not arouse this man a slightest bit of sincerity.


    The corner of her eyes was soaked with warm tears. Shu Tian put the document in front of him. She


    questioned him with a choking voice, "Tang Zechen, have you never loved me?"


    The man seemed to have heard a joke and said without hesitation, "No."


    Tears rolled down her cheeks andnded on the floor. Shu Tian no longer covered her emotions,


    looked into his eyes as usual, and said, "Then why did you marry me? Is it really because my father


    was able to help you at that time?"


    Tang Zechen did not expect that she would cry. He thought that she was here to get even with him.


    Although Shu Tian was gentle and obedient during the year of marriage, she had never been a


    crybaby. She must be so sad that she could cry in front of him in such a situation.


    For some reason, Tang Zechen felt suffocated. He grabbed the cigarette on the table and lit it, his


    movements filled with anxiety. "Not exactly. You chased me so passionately back then. I couldn''t


    possibly not have any feelings for you at all. But after we got together, Shu Tian, ask yourself, how


    much protection do you have against me? At first, you kept your family''s situation a secret, but you only


    told the truth when I learnt it from others and asked you. What did you think of me?"


    Shu Tian listened quietly. Her heart felt like it was being hit by a heavy object, and she felt sharp pain.


    Tang Zechen took a puff of his cigarette and slowly exhaled. In the hazy smoke, she could not see his


    expression clearly and could only hear his unhurried voice, "At that time, your family was a senior-


    cadre family. Even though my parents were sessful in business, how dare you say that your parents


    didn''t disdain us? When I first went to your house, your father used to mock my parents!"


    "So you must be very happy when you found out that my father was under investigation, right?"


    Tang Zechen smiled and said, "Yes."


    She raised her hand to cover her mouth helplessly and took two steps back in disbelief, afraid that she


    would cry out.


    Since it was so, why didn''t he let her go earlier ...


    "Why ..." Shu Tian muttered in a daze, "Why did it have to be Jiang Mengyao ..."


    If it were someone else, perhaps she would have suffered a smaller blow. Now that she had been


    betrayed by her two closest people at the same time, she really did not dare to think deeply about it.


    She would be immersed in great grief at the slightest thought.


    "Because the two of you are just the opposite. She can give everything you can''t give me."


    Jiang Mengyao was from a poor family, and her parents worked part-time, so she knew how to read


    people and how to please a person, which was what Tang Zechen needed.


    Shu Tian forbade herself to sympathize with him and tried to make her voice calm, "No matter what,


    this is not your reason for cheating."


    She continued without waiting for him to speak, "But I won''t sign this divorce agreement because I''m


    not satisfied with it."


    While speaking, Shu Tian had already bent down and put the document in her hand back.


    Today, she was wearing a v-neck pullover, which allowed Tang Zechen, who was standing in front of


    her, to see the inside.


    Tang Zechen was about to enjoy it, but he caught a glimpse of two dark red love bites on the side of


    her neck.


    He didn''t touch her.


    Shu Tian, how did you get the love bites?


    She was touched by another man? !


    The moment this thought entered his mind, Tang Zechen burst into a more intense rage than he had


    imagined. He stepped forward and grabbed Shu Tian''s wrist with great strength. "Shu Tian, did you


    cheat on another man behind my back? !"


    Shu Tian could only feel harsh and struggled desperately. "It''s none of your business!"


    Hearing this, Tang Zechen suddenly smiled strangely and said through gritted teeth, "You''re my wife if


    you don''t get a divorce for a day. You see whether it''s of my business!"


    He lifted Shu Tian''s hip and pressed her against the carpet. His body was heavy, and was 1.8 meters


    tall. So he pressed Shu Tian out of breath.


    "Tang Zechen, what do you want to do?" Shu Tian looked at him in horror, not knowing that this kind of


    resistance made him even more excited.


    "I''ve never forced a woman before. Let me try now!" Tang Zechen reached out and tugged at her


    blouse. Her cor was big, and her fair skin was exposed in just a few moments.


    The man''s gaze deepened and said, "I didn''t expect that you have a curvy figure."


    Shu Tian kicked and hit the man with her hands, but he didn''t seem to feel it. He had no intention of


    stopping.


    "Tang Zechen, you lunatic! Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Jiang Mengyao if you do this?" Shu Tian


    thought that if she said Jiang Mengyao, he would be more or less restrained.


    However, she had never expected that Tang Zechen would only smile yfully and said, "That''s good.


    Then we can have a threesome."


    Shu Tian was shocked. "You fucking shameless!"


    In fact, no matter how much Tang Zechen was unscrupulous, he had no intention of doing so. He just


    said it on purpose. He liked Shu Tian''s fierce look, which waspletely different from her previous


    weak self.


    "Shu Tian, didn''t you always want me? I''ll give it to you now." Tang Zechen felt the soft body beneath


    him, and his chest pressed against her soft breast.


    Looking at her flushed face, Tang Zechen could not help but wonder what she would look like when she


    had an orgasm.


    He kissed her, and Shu Tian could not avoid being sucked by him. She clenched her teeth immediately,


    afraid that he would put his tongue in, and she was so disgusted that she almost vomited.


    She suddenly thought of Li Han. Even if that person also forced her,pared to Tang Zechen, she


    was more willing to be forced by him. The thought of Tang Zechen using the same method to have sex


    with Jiang Mengyao made her feel nauseous!


    It was said that a woman would have a different kind of affection for the man who got her first time, and


    now she believed it.


    She would rather have Li Han on her now.


    Tang Zechen saw that she refused to open her mouth, and even pinched her cheeks, but it was


    useless. Thinking of how willing she was to be with another man, he was furious and his teeth fiercely


    bit the corner of her lips.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    The sweet blood spread in her mouth. Shu Tian opened her mouth subconsciously in pain. Just as


    Tang Zechen was about to attack further, the door of the vi was suddenly opened from outside.


    "Zechen, I brought your favorite fresh mushroom oxtail soup. You ... Ah!" Jiang Mengyao stood at the


    door with a thermos in her hand. When she saw the situation in the living room, she couldn''t help but


    exim.


    On the messy floor, the man was pressing against the woman. One hand was tugging at the woman''s


    clothes on her chest while the other was holding her slender waist. Their bodies were tightly pressed


    together and their lips were still touching ...


    Jiang Mengyao could only feel her head rumbling, like a bomb dropping down her head, making her


    mind in a mess.


    She rushed over and ced the thermos on the table, screaming in shock. "Shu Tian, what are you


    doing? ?"


    Originally, when Jiang Mengyao rushed in, Shu Tian felt a little relieved. However, when she saw Liu


    Lifanging in the door, she changed her mind.


    How long had she been gone, and Liu Lifang had already led Jiang Mengyao into the house?


    Shu Tian snorted inwardly. After adjusting her clothes slightly, she hugged Tang Zechen''s neck


    abnormally. "What do you think I'' m doing? Of course I'' m doing something I love."


    "You ... You'' re shameless!" Jiang Mengyao screamed.


    Shu Tian raised her eyebrows disdainfully and was about to say something else.When she saw Tang


    Zechen''s expression of acquiescing her, she suddenly felt disgusted and let go of him. She stood up


    from the ground and walked straight to Jiang Mengyao, speaking word by word. "I told you, you won'' t


    be thest one. I don'' t want to mess with you, so you'' d better get the hell away from me. Otherwise, if


    I want to take revenge on you again, you'' ll be destroyed."


    Jiang Mengyao wanted to refute her, but she realized that there was nothing to refute ...


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She turned to look at Liu Lifang and put on a pitiful look. "Auntie, I''m just afraid that something like this


    will happen. Zechen is in a bad mood and can''t take care of himself. I just want to check on him. It


    seems that I did something wrong. I think I should go first ..."


    Hearing this, Tang Zechen did not react much. On the contrary, it was Liu Lifang who grabbed her


    hand. She did not avoid Shu Tian at all. "Little Jiang, that''s very kind of you. You should take a good


    look at him when youe to see Zechen. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a wasted trip."


    "That''s right, you'' re already here. Isn'' t it a pity if you don''t y a pity scene here?" Shu Tian''s gaze


    The three of them watched Shu Tian leave through the front door. Tang Zechen watched her leave with


    her head held high and her chest held high. Then, he looked at Jiang Mengyao who ran to him and


    frowned. "Who asked you toe?"


    If she had not stepped in, perhaps Shu Tian would have been pressed under his body by now, begging


    for death.


    Seeing the man''s unhappy face, Jiang Mengyao''s heart sank and she forced a smile. "Zechen, I heard


    from mom that you haven''t had lunch yet. Have the soup. It''s still hot."


    Tang Zechen flung her hand away. "No."


    Without giving her any room to continue persuading, he turned around and went upstairs. A few


    secondster, a loud mming sound came from the bedroom.


    Seeing this, Liu Lifang stepped forward and held her back. "Little Jiang, don'' t mind him. Zechen is also


    in a bad mood. You should be more tolerant!"


    Jiang Mengyao immediately nodded her head in understanding, but her hands were tightly clenched by


    his side.


    Shu Tian, Shu Tian.


    This b * tch, I won'' t let her get away with it!


    ...


    After leaving Manshan Vi, Shu Tian looked at the crumpled divorce agreement in her hand. Her eyes


    were bloodshot. She turned away and looked out the window. She lowered the window to let the wind


    blow on her face.


    She didn'' t need to imagine how shameless the Tang family was because she would probably be able


    to see it every day.


    Tang Zechen ...


    Shu Tian gently closed her eyes and remembered what he had done to her. She had been so


    obsessed with that man before. His hug and a simple and restrained kiss would make her happy for a


    long time. But now that when she was touched by him, she felt nauseous and cold.


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment, then folded the divorce agreement and ced it in her bag. She


    looked at the time and realized that it was only three o ''clock. Seeing that there was still time left to the


    time that Li Han had set, she called her friend Fu Qingtong.


    Coincidentally, Fu Qingtong also wanted to see her. The two of them met at the Hilton cafe in the city.


    As soon as they met, Fu Qingtong asked before she sat down. "What''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Shu Tian was stunned. She took out a small mirror from her bag and looked at it before realizing that


    there was a blood scab on the corner of her mouth. She gently touched it and felt a little painful.


    "The dog bit it."


    "Dog?" Fu Qingtong knew her well enough to be right. "Tang Zechen?"


    "Yes."


    "You two met?" Fu Qingtong knew that she had not gone back since she caught Tang Zechen and


    Jiang Mengyao in bed.


    "He couldn'' t find me, so he called my mother and told her. I was afraid that he would make a big fuss


    so I went to warn him." I just don''t know how it will turn out.


    "Damn, how shameless is that? He had done such a wicked thing himself, yet he still had the nerve to


    before. He''s a self absorbed demon!"


    "He didn'' t do anything to you, did he?"


    Shu Tian shook her head. "He didn''t get what he wanted. Jiang Mengyao and Liu Lifang came, they


    were almost holding hands. It made me feel sick, but they coincidentally saved me."


    "I'' m not surprised by anything that family does. Anyway, it''s fine as long as you decide to get a divorce.


    It''s better for you to spend your life with yourself rather than someone like Tang Zechen. Besides, you''


    ve just celebrated your twenty-fourth birthday, and there are plenty of good men waiting for you." Fu


    Qingtong did not know how tofort her so she tried to use such a joking tone.


    Shu Tian slightly lowered her eyes and stroked the exquisite coffee cup with one hand. "Tongtong, I


    have something to tell you."


    Fu Qingtong nodded. "Tell me."


    "I ... Am with Li Han."


    "" Fu Qingtong first nced around and her back left the sofa. She leaned forward and lowered her


    voice. "Are you traumatized by Tang Zechen?"


    Otherwise how else could she say such nonsense?


    Shu Tian looked up and smiled, but it was not easy. "Really. He said he would help me with awsuit


    and let me be with him."


    The two looked at each other and their gazes met. Fu Qingtong and Li Han were high school


    ssmates. They had been ying since they were young. She knew what she wanted to do with just


    one look on her face, so at this moment, she understood that Shu Tian was not lying.


    "You ..." Fu Qingtong was so shocked that she didn''t know what to say. On the one hand, it was


    because she was with another man. On the other hand, it was because this man was not someone


    else, but Li Han.


    After pondering for a while, she asked hesitantly. "Do you know that you two are not in a serious


    rtionship?"


    "I know." Shu Tian pursed her lips and looked embarrassed. "I know."


    She and Li Han are just getting what they want.


    Fu qingtong took a deep breath and lowered her voice. "Did you guys have sex?"

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    If they hadn''t had sex, then it would not have been toote.


    Shu Tian''s ears slowly turned red when they talked about such things in public. Fu Qingtong knew that


    it was toote. She had already done what she should have done or what she shouldn''t have done.


    "You ..." Fu Qingtong was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Shu Tian was afraid that she would look down on her, so she quickly exined, "I couldn''t control this.


    It was an ident that we met ..."


    "Tian, Li Han is not an ordinary person. It''s not that simple to have an affair with him," Fu Qingtong had


    also heard about Li Han''s reputation outside. This man was very noble, and no woman could be valued


    by him.


    It was not that Shu Tian was not good. She was very good, but she was so beautiful and pure while Li


    Han was shrewd and deep. They were not the same.


    She was afraid that she would waste everything on a wild-goose chase and that she might lose


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    everything in the end.


    Fu Qingtong sighed when she saw that she was also confused, "Are you still able to escape


    unscathed? If you can, then just do it. I can offer you whatever he can offer you. You don''t have to


    worry."


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment and her mind was in a mess, "I don''t know. Why don''t I have one


    heart-to-heart talk with him?"


    "Forget it," Fu Qingtong suddenly waved her hand, "In my opinion, since a man like Li Han has


    decided, it''s very difficult for him to change his mind. You can''t get benefits if you talk to him about it


    now."


    Shu Tian wore a sad face, and Fu Qingtong could not bear to hurt her anymore, "Alright, this isn''t too


    bad. Li Han is single and you''re single as well now. Maybe you can still develop your rtionship. You


    should consider it a rtionship. If he bullies you, I''ll be the first to avenge you."


    Shu Tian forced a smile, but her heart sank. Were they in love? It would be great if that was the case.


    Unfortunately, to Li Han, she was just a tool for him to vent his desire.


    After chatting with Fu Qingtong for a while, they had dinner at Hilton''s Western restaurant. It was only


    seven o''clock when Shu Tian couldn''t sit still and said that she would take a taxi to leave first.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Fu Qingtong still has half a bottle of red wine to drink.


    Shu Tian exined, "Li Han told me to get home before eight o''clock."


    Fu Qingtong opened her mouth in shock. She didn''t expect that Boss Li, who was so awesome in the


    rumors, was just normal...


    She adjusted her expression and stood up, "I''ll give you a ride then."


    "No need. It''s not convenient for you to go there. I''ll just take a taxi."


    Fu Qingtong didn''t insist when she heard it, "Alright, take care on your way home."


    ...


    Forty minutester, the taxi stopped at the gate of the Imperial Garden vi group. Since security


    guards need to check up on them, the taxi could not enter.


    Shu Tian paid to get off the car. She was walking inside when the security guard saw her. The security


    guard let her take the small four-wheeled car in the vi group and brought her to the door of her vi.


    After thanking the guard in a low voice, Shu Tian took out the key Li Han had given her during the day.


    The living room was lit up and the man was sitting on the sofa watching the financial news today.


    He turned around when he heard the sound at the door, "Not bad, you''re very punctual."


    Shu tian let out a sigh of relief and lowered her head to change her t shoes. When she bent over to


    put the shoes in ce, the man suddenly stood behind her. He ced his warm palms around her


    waist. She was pulled back a bit. Her hips leaned against the sturdy thighs of the man.


    "Ah!" Shu Tian was shocked and quickly stood up. She wanted to turn around, but he pushed her


    directly onto the shoe cab in front of her. She propped the edge of the cab with her hands and


    tilted her head slightly, "Li Han ..."


    "I''m here," as the man spoke, his hand had already probed into her skirt, and his rough movements


    made the woman exim.


    "What ... What happened to you?" her instincts told her that Li Han was abnormal today.


    "I''m not in a good mood," one of the intiffsmitted suicide at home in a case he had epted.


    The intiff was a single mother, who was in a simr situation to his childhood experience. He could


    not help but feel a little emotional.


    At this time, it was useless to talk too much. The best thing was to have passionate sex. It was all


    about instinct and he did not think about anything at all.


    However, such a strong invasion reminded Shu Tian of Tang Zechen. Especially she turned her back


    on him. So she could not see his face clearly, which made her even more frightened.


    She asked reluctantly, "I don''t want to have sex today. Can we do it another time? I really don''t want to


    ..."


    Li Han had never thought about her feelings. If he wanted to have sex, he would do that. But today, he


    could not continue because the woman in front of him started to tremble.


    He paused, grabbed her shoulder, and turned her around.


    Under the dim wallmp at the entrance, the woman''s face was ghastly pale, and tears began to fill her


    eyes. The man''s gaze suddenly stopped when he looked down.


    At this moment, there was a dark red blood scab on the corner of her lips, which was originally pale


    pink.


    He remembered that there wasn''t a scab when she left today.


    Shu Tian saw that he suddenly became gloomy. Before he could speak, the man suddenly leaned over


    and sniffed at her cor. His anger was growing, "You didn''t go to the hospital."


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. Before she could exin herself, the man''s fingers were already


    pressed against the corner of her mouth.


    With the strength that was enough to make her feel pain, he rubbed against the corner of her mouth. A


    few timester, dark red blood oozed out from the scabbed area and started to trickle down the corner


    of her lips.


    Shu Tian was in pain and moaned in a low voice, not daring to make any other sound. The man in front


    of him had a cold gleam in his eyes as if a violent storm had beening.


    She lied.


    Li Han looked at her lips stained with blood and pressed them hard, "Exin."


    Shu Tian was frightened by him, and she made an apology, "I''m ... I''m sorry."


    Li fu smiled, which made her hair stand on end, "So you lied to me, huh?"


    Shu Tian opened her mouth but could not make a sound. Her throat seemed to be choked by


    someone.


    "I don''t like people lying to me the most," Li Han''s gaze was like a knife with a cold gleam. He raised


    his hand to caress her cheeks. The fine skin beneath his fingers was so delicate that it made people


    want to destroy it, "Tell me, how shall I punish you?"


    After he finished speaking, he did not give Shu Tian any chance to breathe. He grabbed her long hair


    and pulled her back, forcing her to raise her head. He bit her neck like a ferocious beast, leaving the


    hickey.


    Shu Tianshed out at him. She identally swept her arm across the bag on the shoe cab. The


    bag fell to the ground. With a crash, the documents inside were scattered all over the floor.


    Li fu didn''t want to stop, but when he saw the words ''divorce agreement'' out of the corner of his eye, he


    instinctively stopped.


    He nced at the trembling woman in front of him and bent down to pick up the document. It only took


    a few seconds to figure out why she lied, "You went to see him."


    Shu Tian wrapped her arms around herself and nodded when her eyes glistened with tears, "He ... He


    called my mom to tell her that I''m being indecent. She doesn''t know we''re getting a divorce yet."


    Li Han put the divorce agreement aside and lifted her chin, "Did he cause the wound of your mouth?"

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    "...Okay."


    "What else did you do?"


    Shu Tian paused, then shook her head immediately. "No, his mother came after that."


    Li Han looked at the woman''s obsidian eyes. Her eyes were big and full of energy. It was only because


    they had been drenched in tears that they were more clear and moving. Every man seeing that would


    have evil intentions, let alone her ex-husband, who was a coward.


    "I will definitely help you win this case." He added. "Let Tang Zechen lose his reputation."


    Shu Tian stared at him in a daze. Even though she had once said her request, now that he had said it


    out loud, it felt like there was anotheryer of meaning in it.


    It was like he was going after Tang Zechen.


    Just as Shu Tian was in a daze, her shirt had already been torn open by the man. She grabbed the


    messy hand but was pushed away by him. His movements were much gentler than before. "Give it to


    me."


    "I don'' t want to do it today." She repeated.


    Li Han rarelypromised. "I'' ll be gentle."


    She could not refuse him because he really wanted it.


    Under the dim yellow light at the door, the woman''s long legs were hanging on the man''s waist and her


    body was pressed against the shoe cab. She was forced to wrap her arms around his neck.


    She was naked, but his clothes were in good condition.


    Shu Tian closed her eyes, not wanting to see the unbearable scene in front of her.


    "Who am I?" His hoarse voice whispered in her ear.


    "Li Han ..."


    The woman''s voice was naturally soft, and it was now even more charming.


    Li Han''s eyes were bloodshot. "Call me by my name."


    Shu Tian was bewitched by him. "Li Han, Li Han ..."


    In the end, Shu Tian almost fainted. Her wet hair clung to her face, and he whispered in her ear as he


    brushed it away. "Remember whose woman you are. If someone touches you, I won'' t let you off


    either."


    ...


    The passionate affairsted one hour. From an ufortable shudder to full-on devotion, she was


    defeated by the tide of emotions brought on by Li Han, and it was hard to hold herself back.


    Li Han never cared about her after the end, but this time, he carried her horizontally and ced her on


    the bed in the master bedroom on the second floor. "Have a good sleep."


    Shu Tian was drenched in sweat and tried to get up, but her voice was still hoarse. "I want to take a


    shower."


    Li Han saw that she insisted. "I'' ll help you."


    He was about to pick her up when Shu Tian suddenly lost her temper and kicked him on the shoulder


    with her almond eyes wide open. "No."


    If he helped her, she couldn''t imagine what was going to happen.


    Li Han looked at the small feet on his shoulder. The five chubby toes looked like white jade. He


    grabbed the woman''s slender ankles and pulled them. "I won'' t do anything."


    This position, this movement.


    Shu Tian wouldn''t believe him.


    "I can do it myself."


    "Then help me with it."


    "..." Shu Tian''s voice was muffled. "That''s the same."


    "So just listen to me, ok?"


    Shu Tian could not resist him. She was carried to the bathroom. The shower was turned on, and the


    warm andfortable water washed her body. Even she had only done it once, she still could not look


    straight at the man''s strong body.


    Li Han noticed her avoiding gaze and held the back of her head with one hand, forcing her to look at


    him. "Afraid of me?"


    Shu Tian blinked the beads of water that came into her eyes and resisted the fear in her heart. "No."


    The man narrowed his eyes. "I don'' t like people to lie."


    Shu Tian awkwardly changed her words. "Just a little... "


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "It''s ... It''s just that you always force me. I'' m a little reluctant ..." Shu Tian was absolutely inferior to Li


    Han in the matter of sex.


    "You don'' t like it?"


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian choked and coughed until her face turned red. She jumped to the spot where the shower


    couldn''t be sprayed. "I ... I ... I didn'' t mean that!"


    "Then you like it."


    "..."


    Shu Tian had nothing to say.


    She was crazy that she actually wanted tomunicate with Li Han. This man was never on the same


    channel as hers!


    The two of them washed up and Li Han did not touch her as he had said. Just as Shu Tian thought that


    he had changed, the man beside her suddenly spoke up. "Remember to apply the medicine. I couldn'' t


    control myself just now. You''re a little injured."


    Shu Tian was slightly taken aback. It turned out that he wasn''tpletely fearless ...


    She finally felt a sense of relief in her uneasy heart, but she did not reply. She just changed into her


    pajamas.


    Lying on the soft bed, her tensed up mood finally rxed. No one came to her side for a long time, and


    she could not help but look at the man in the bathroom.


    The bathroom door was not closed, and the hazy fog was a little loose. She could vaguely see Li Han''s


    handsome face. Thinking of the way he had talked to her in a serious manner, her heart beat faster.


    Shu Tian simply put the quilt over her head and went to sleep.


    ...


    Shu Tian slept very soundly that night. In the middle of the night, she had a nightmare. In her dream,


    Tang Zechen, Jiang Mengyao, and the parents of both families sat together. Everyone med her,


    even her biological parents. They said that she was indecent, that she was someone else''s mistress


    and that she was not deserved to be a qualified wife...


    Shu Tian felt cold all over. She wanted to say something but could not make a sound. In a daze, her


    body was embraced into a warm embrace, followed by someone muttering in her ear. "Shu Tian?"


    The scene in front of her gradually shattered, and she returned to her peaceful sleepiness, thinking that


    everything was just an illusion.


    At half past six the next morning, Li Han woke up on time. He looked at the small body that was


    wrapped in his arms and frowned slightly. He subconsciously wanted to push her away, but he


    remembered the way she was whispering with her eyes closedst night.


    Hisrge palm paused and then slowly pulled the woman''s hands away.


    He didn'' t wake her up. He exercised, washed up, and ate breakfast alone.


    After leaving the Imperial Garden vi, Zhang Bikun was already waiting by the roadside. When he saw


    himing over, he immediately got out of the car and opened the door on the left of the backseat.


    "Morning, Boss Li."


    Li Han nodded slightly in response.


    The car drove smoothly. Halfway through, Li Han suddenly spoke up. "Bikun, give me a copy of Tang


    Zechen''s information after the morning meeting."


    Zhang Bikun knew that Li Han had epted a divorcewsuit, and the main characters were clear.


    "Got it, Boss Li."


    "Also, send someone to observe the Tang family''s actions and find an opportunity to create some


    evidence." Thinking of the wound on Shu Tian''s mouth, Li Han''s expression darkened.


    Zhang Bikun was a little surprised. After all, to Li Han, he didn''t have to resort to any special methods


    in such a case. But this time, it was unusual ...


    "Ok, I'' ll send someone to arrange it."


    Li Han looked out of the window at the street view, his handsome face emitting a cold aura. If someone


    dared to touch his people, he would make the Tang family die without even knowing how.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    That afternoon, Liu Lifang took Jiang Mengyao to the furniture city to look at the bed and sofa. Ever


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    since Shu Tian wanted to divorce Tang Zechen, she had looked for a master to read her fortune. The


    master said that if she wanted to change the feng shui at home, she had to change the bed and sofa.


    Of course, Liu Lifang hoped that Shu Tian would not divorce Tang Zechen. After all, divorce was too


    troublesome, and the worse consequence was she would have to split the family''s assets. Although


    she didn''t look at Shu Tian very favorable, she was an easy target to bully. If she asked her to go east,


    she definitely wouldn''t dare to go west.


    Jiang Mengyao took Liu Lifang by the arm intimately, "Auntie, what are we doing here?"


    Liu Lifang''s old eyes flickered and told a lie without blinking. "Isn'' t this preparing for you and Zechen?


    It''s time to change the furniture at home, especially these furniture for people to sit and lie down."


    Jiang Mengyao took it for granted and smiled so hard that her face was blooming. She was modest.


    "How dare I let my auntie spend the money?"


    Liu Lifang cooperated and waved her hand. "I should spend, I should spend!"


    The two of them spent the entire afternoon shopping and finally picked out a European-style double


    bed and a full set of leather sofas. When checking out to pick up the furniture, they were told by the


    vendor that it was out of stock and would need to be transferred tomorrow, so to make up for that he


    could do a home instation.


    Liu Lifang did not worry about the time. After paying the money, she left with satisfaction.


    The news quickly reached Li Han''s ears through Zhang Bikun, and the man thought for a moment.


    "Find someone on our side to install it and put it in the room."


    As he spoke, he took out a state-of-the-art needle-shaped camera from the drawer, which was very


    small and invisible, and could not be detected with a metal detector at all. The original development


    cost a lot of money.


    As the most domestic powerfulw firm, it was impossible not to have some special methods. Of


    course, these gray zones were not allowed to be revealed.


    Li Han had never used these methods easily, but now it was an exception. Zhang Bikun took it and


    silently made a mark for Miss Shu in his heart. He must not neglect her at the next time he met her.


    "Boss Li, the interview for the autumn recruitment will be held tomorrow. The time is set at ten in the


    morning and the regr meeting will be postponed until three in the afternoon. Is that okay?" Zhang


    Bikun took out his schedule and examined the proposal carefully.


    Li Han agreed. When Zhang Bikun went out, he picked up the phone on the table and put it down again


    when he thought of something. He walked to therge shelf in the corner of the office and stopped for a


    while to find two books rted to human resource. They were not very thick.


    Looking at the cover of the book, on top of which was an abstract figure of a woman''s back, a white


    shirt, ck trousers, and a typical OL professional dress, he could not help but think of what Shu Tian


    would look like in it.


    With that thought in mind, he called the international clothing store he often ordered. "Deliver this


    season''s new women''s clothes, shirts and skirts to Imperial Garden vi."


    ...


    When Shu Tian received these clothes, she was reading on her mobile phone in the living room.


    Someone rang the doorbell, but she didn''t expect two women to push two rows of hangers into the


    room.


    "Hello, Ms. Shu. We are the shop assistants of C brand at Qianxingwan za. Please sign your


    clothes."


    Shu Tian took a look at the clothes covered by a transparent cover on the long clothes rack and asked.


    "I didn'' t order any clothes. Did you send the wrong one?"


    The shop assistant smiled kindly. "Mr. Li ordered it himself. It''s not wrong."


    Mr. Li?


    Li Han?


    Shu Tian looked at the row of women''s clothes and a very unlikely and strange idea came to her mind.


    However, she still smiled calmly. "Please wait a moment."


    Shu Tian walked to the window and took out her cell phone to call Li Han. "Li Han, did you order


    clothes for me?"


    The man on the other end was calm. "Yes."


    Shu Tian turned back to look at the two shop assistants, smiled sulkily, and turned away. "I can''t wear


    that many clothes ..."


    "Throw it away if you can'' t wear it." Someone seemed to be calling him on the other end of the line,


    and then she heard the man''s impatient voice. "Anything else?"


    "No, no, I'' m disturbing your work. Bye ..." Before the other bye could be said, the phone had already


    been hung up.


    Shu Tian looked at the end-of-call screen and gritted her teeth angrily.


    Thirty-two years old, did he have premature climacteric?


    Shu Tian took back her phone and walked to the door. She politely signed the clothes and watched the


    two shop assistants carry her clothes from the first floor to the second floor. They hung clothes neatly


    on the shelf in the cloakroom.


    In the end, when Shu Tian sent people to the door, the shop assistant was used to seeing many kinds


    of rich women. Most of them were arrogant. This was the first time she had seen such a polite rich


    woman. She couldn''t help but praise her. "Miss Shu, you are so happy to have such a husband who


    treats you so well."


    Shu Tian looked a little awkward. "Not my husband."


    The shop assistant was stunned, then smiled even more sweetly. "It turns out that he''s your boyfriend.


    He''s done even better to you."


    After a long while to finish the conversation, Shu Tian closed the door and sighed deeply.


    What kind of boyfriend is he? For Li Han, she may be just a toy for his amusement.


    Shu Tian shook her head, forbidding herself from thinking too much. She went upstairs and went back


    to her closet. She casually took a shirt. It was brand new and had a price tag on it. She nced at it


    and her eyes almost popped out.


    Seven thousand eight hundred? !


    This piece of cloth was too thin to worth seven thousand eight hundred!


    Shu Tian looked at another dress. Twenty-three thousand yuan ... She gave up. This was not a dress


    but simply a pile of China Yuan.


    How rich was Li Han to buy all the female clothes from the luxury brands of the current season for her?


    He was really ... generous to her.


    Shu Tian only thought that Li Han would buy clothes for her because he was bored or didn''t like her


    taste, but she didn''t expect that there was a deeper reason.


    At 9: 30 pm, Li Han returned to Imperial Garden vi with a very sudden news.


    "Interview? !" Shu Tian thought she heard something wrong.


    The man raised his phoenix eyes. "Don'' t bete for the Han Yiw office b-201 conference room


    tomorrow morning at ten o'' clock."


    Shu Tian only digested the message after a long time. Seeing him go upstairs, she followed him and


    kept asking. "Did you arrange for me to go to the Han Yiw office?"


    "Yes."


    "There are so many legal institutions, why ..."


    On the stairs, the man stopped in his tracks and turned his body, his gaze full of oppression. "You don'' t


    want to go?"


    Shu Tian gulped, not daring to tell the truth. "I want to go! Is there ... any other choice?"


    Li Han ignored her and continued to walk towards the wardrobe. Usually, when he went home to


    change clothes, Shu Tian had always avoided it. Today, she was in a daze and followed him all the way


    in.


    Seeing that he didn'' t show any signs, Shu Tian reminded him weakly. "Of course I want to go to the


    Han Yiw office, but I'' m thinking about you. After all, our rtionship, if in the samepany, seems


    inappropriate ..."


    Li Han stopped pulling his tie and looked over. "What is our rtionship?"


    Shu Tian was stunned by his question. Realizing what she said, she quickly closed her mouth and


    shook her head.


    However, Li Han did not intend to let her off. His height was nearly 1.9 meters tall to block the light


    behind him. He leaned slightly and supported the wardrobe behind her with one hand. "En?"

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    It was only then that Shu Tian could smell the faint scent of alcohol on the man''s body. It was different


    from the usual unpleasant smell and was even more mellow and charming when mixed with the scent


    of pine on his body.


    Shu Tian''s back and heels were pressed against the counter behind her, "I ... I mean, I'' m afraid of


    causing you unnecessary trouble."


    Even she herself did not believe what she said, let alone Li Han. Her little thoughts were easy to be


    understood.


    Li Han couldn''t be bothered to expose her. From the corner of his eye, he saw a pink dress with a deep


    V-neck and a good-quality diamond in the cor behind her. He casually took it out, "Put it on."


    The topic was changed so fast that Shu Tian could hardly keep up.


    "Now?" It was almost 10: 00.


    "Now."


    Shu Tian didn''t dare to disobey. She took the dress and wanted to change it in the bedroom. But her


    wrist was grabbed by him, "You just change it here."


    "..."


    She knew it.


    Shu Tian could only stand as far away from him as possible. With her back to the man, she quickly took


    off her pajamas and put the dress on her body randomly. It simply had no zipper, so it wouldn''t take


    much effort.


    Shu Tian turned around and nervously met the man''s burning gaze, "It''s changed."


    The pink chiffon fabric was light and airy, and the mature design of the deep V-neck contained some


    fresh immortal breath. Her skin was fair, and her entire body seemed to glow under the light, especially


    at the neckline ...


    Li Han was at a dinner party tonight. Although he had restrained himself from drinking much alcohol, he


    felt a little dry at the moment.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Changing her clothes made him burn up. She was really good at it.


    The man smirked at himself and walked over quickly. He lifted her up and pressed her against the wall.


    Shu Tian was afraid that she would fall down, so she could only wrap her arms around his neck.


    Shu Tian did not dare to look at his eyes at this moment. Every time, his eyes were especially ...


    Fierce.


    The temperature in the cloakroom was rising steadily. Shu Tian''s cheeks were stained with peach red


    and her body was tinged with a faint pink.


    "You'' re so beautiful."


    Shu Tian was so ashamed that her toes were curled up. This was the first time he had praised her so


    openly.


    However, it was not long before Li Han threw a dress over, "Wear this tomorrow."


    After that, he walked out of the closet.


    Shu Tian picked it up and took a look. The ck and white dress was fastened to her corbone, and


    the skirts were also under her knees. She was suddenly speechless and realized that she didn''t need


    to care and she didn''t n to wear it anyway, okay?


    ...


    The next morning, Shu Tian didn''t sleep in. She woke up after five o ''clock. Shey in bed until six o


    ''clock. Li Han got up and went to the family gym on the third floor to exercise. She thought about it and


    followed him.


    The biggest room on the third floor was changed into a gym which was equipped with a treadmill, a


    bicycle, heavy machinery, and all kinds of equipment. Li Han was running regrly on the treadmill. He


    was wearing a light gray sleeveless tight-fitting vest, with a pair of ck sweatpants to his knees, and a


    pair of ck and white sports shoes on his feet. His bangs weren'' t tidied up properly as usual, but


    were sprawled on his forehead. Beads of sweat dripped down his neck and into his cor, leaving a


    dark stain.


    Suddenly, an indescribable image shed through Shu Tian''s mind. The sweat on his chin also dripped


    on herst night ...


    Bah, bah, bah!


    What were you thinking!


    Shu Tian blushed and turned away. Seeing that Li Han ignored her, she walked to a small running


    machine beside him.


    She stood on its track and switched on the switch. She thought that it would turn slowly like a treadmill


    in an ordinary gym, but she didn''t expect that it would be extremely fast. She didn''t have time to step


    and couldn''t keep up with the speed. She hit the speed belt and was sent to the ground ...


    "Shu Tian!" When Li Han heard the scream and wanted to pull her, it was toote.


    Shu Tian felt a dumb pain in her knees, followed by a sharp pain. She knelt on the ground and hugged


    her knees, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Li Han turned off the treadmill and picked her up without a word. There was an undetectable sense of


    anxiety in his steps towards the bedroom.


    Li Han ced her on the bed, took the medicine box, and pulled her pants away. Her right knee was


    swollen without any broken skin, and a piece of flesh of her left knee was hit. The wound was not deep,


    but the area was not small. Fresh red blood flowed down her calf.


    Li Han frowned and took out the medicine to sterilize it, "Bear with it."


    Just as Shu Tian was about to nod her head, her knees suddenly turned cold. Following that, liquid


    seeped into the wound, causing her to almost bite and break her lower lip, "Mmm!"


    It was not easy to endure this sharp pain. Seeing that Li Han wanted to wash the wound for the second


    time, Shu Tian refused to do that, "I don''t want to wash it anymore. It hurts so much ..."


    Li Han pressed her calf ankle which she was about to withdraw, "The wound needs to be disinfected


    and cleaned."


    After saying that, he directly ced her leg on his, preventing her from retracting in pain.


    Li Han poured some more medicine on the wound and carefully wiped it clean with cotton swabs. Shu


    Tian was in so much pain that she could not say a word. It really hurt too much and was just a heart-


    wrenching feeling.


    Soon after, he took out the medicine that Gu Ze had prescribed. He usually prepared it to prevent


    special circumstances. He didn''t expect it toe in handy now. After carefully applying the ointment


    to her wound, Li Han released her leg.


    The woman on the bed looked very pale. Li Han seemed to be helpless and sighed, "You can fall so


    hard with a treadmill. Shu Tian, what do you want me to say about you?"


    Shu Tian felt aggrieved too, "How would I know that your treadmill is so fast ..."


    Li Han knew that she fell painfully, so he didn''t continue to pick on her. He nced at her leg injury and


    said, " I''ll cancel the interview for you today."

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    "Ah?" Shu Tian stared at him. "No, I can go."


    "How are you going to do that now?"


    Shu Tian pursed her lips and said firmly. "I can go."


    She would go no matter how hard.


    It was a rare opportunity. If she missed this opportunity, she didn''t know when she would have the next


    one. Although she would be sure to enter the Han Yiw office if Li Han say something nice for her,


    Shu Tian understood that this man would not give others privilege without any principles.


    So she can''t miss it.


    Li Han didn''t expect that she would cry in pain the moment before, and shed blood for work the next.


    He had wanted to say that maybe they could take a different time to interview, but now it seemed that


    there was no need.


    It''s the best thing she can do for herself.


    Li Han concealed his admiration and stood up, his voice still calm. "Don'' t bete if you can."


    ...


    As it turned out, Shu Tian was very effective. She limped to the door of the Han Yiw office at 10 a.m.


    And was easily released by the front desk when she was qualified for the interview.


    She found the B-201 conference room. There were seven or eight young girls sitting in a row outside


    the door. They all looked young and were twenty-five or twenty-six years old, even the oldest seemed


    to be twenty-eight or twenty-night.


    Shu Tian looked down at her dress. It was the ck and white dress that Li Han had picked for her


    yesterday. She had put on light makeup today and tied her hair up. It looked much more neat.


    "Hey, I heard that the president of the Han Yiw office, Li Han, is super handsome and extraordinary.


    Is he interviewing us in person today?" Not far away, a young girl was chatting enthusiastically with an


    acquaintance of her peers.


    "No way. Li Han is so busy that he probably doesn''t have time, but if it''s really him, it''s worth it even if


    rejected by Han Yi!"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Shu Tian''s eyebrows twitched when she heard this. She couldn''t help but look in the direction of the


    two of them. She muttered to herself, how could Li Han be so good? A group of naive youngdies


    couldn''t see the true self of the wolf at all.


    The interview soon began, and the interviewers were the Han Yi''s three HR managers, all sitting


    together, in the form of group interview.


    Finally, Shu Tian and another man and woman were epted.


    "We''ll have a second interview in a moment. Prepare yourselves for it." After HR manager finished


    speaking, he went into another independent meeting room.


    Shu Tian sat outside and prayed that she would not be the first one, but unluckily she was really the


    first one...


    "Shu Tian,e in."


    "..." Shu Tian took a deep breath and pushed the door open to enter. She walked to the chair in the


    middle of the room and sat down. She looked up at the three main officials in front of her. "Hello


    everyone, my name is Shu Tian. I''m..."


    She suddenly stopped and her pupils trembled slightly. She looked at the man sitting in the middle of


    the ck suit and white shirt in surprise. It turned out that Li Han was really the chief interviewer?


    "Miss Shu?" Seeing her in a daze, the HR manager reminded her.


    Shu Tian came back to her senses and tried to adjust her mindset, but she could not help but feel


    nervous when she met Li Han''s gaze, causing her to stumble over a self-introduction.


    "You haven'' t worked since you graduated from Toronto University one year ago. What''s the reason?"


    Shu Tian felt a little ashamed when speak of this. "I was busy getting married, so it was dyed."


    "You are in the state of divorce. I want to know if it''s because of the divorce that you want to engage in


    legal work?"


    HR manager¡¯s speed was very fast, and Shu Tian was nervous. She couldn''t know what she was really


    trying to find out, so she nodded. "That''s right."


    After asking a few more questions, Shu Tian answered them in a normal manner. At this moment, Li


    Han, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. "Miss Shu has no work experience and no


    actualbat experience. As a newbie, what do you think your core strengths are? Are those worth


    our admission?"


    When Shu Tian heard his voice, she felt nervous. She felt like a secret rtionship had been exposed.


    Even if it was impossible for others to know, she felt guilty.


    Especially now that Li Han asked her, she had to look at his face politely and answer him. She couldn''t


    even avoid him.


    "Although I don'' t have any relevant work experience, everyone knows that the University of Toronto is


    a school with high requirements inw major. At that time, I entered the university on a full schrship,


    and my graduation results were among the best. My thesis was also published in the school journal. I


    think my biggest advantage is my professionalism. And understanding of thew."


    "Then tell me your understanding in one sentence."


    Shu Tian said after a moment of silence. "Everyone says that thew is steady, unchangeable and has


    a standard of sentencing, but I think thew is also alive. It can take thousands of forms through a good


    Li Han''s lips curved imperceptibly. "What does Miss Shu think is the most important thing in legal


    work?"


    Shu Tian''s mood gradually calmed down, and she was no longer as nervous as before. "I think it''s fair,


    objective and calm."


    "You engaged in legal work because you divorced your ex husband, is that in line with the principle you


    just mentioned?" Li Han seemed to ask a question casually.


    However, Shu Tian was alerted by him. No wonder HR manager asked that just now, Was it for the fear


    of that she would conceal something because of her divorce?


    Shu Tian exined immediately. "It is. Because I have enough time and energy to return to legal


    profession. In fact, I have been wanting to return since my marriage for more than a year."


    This exnation made the audience feel much morefortable. Li Han did not speak again for the


    rest of the time. On the contrary, another man beside him asked some professional questions, and Shu


    Tian answered them one by one.


    At the end of the interview, Shu Tian stood up, feeling a little awkward. One of the manager was a


    woman, so she asked politely. "What happened to your foot?"


    Shu Tian smiled awkwardly. "I identally fell down during the exercising. It''s not a big deal. I'' l be fine


    in a few days."


    She nodded and waited for Shu Tian to leave before she smiled. She couldn''t help but tease her.


    "Falling down while exercising. It''s quite impressive."


    Li Han was about to flip through the next resume when he heard this. His fingertips paused for a


    second, and the smile in his eyes was fleeting. It was so fast that no one could catch it.


    ...


    After the interview, Shu Tian was about to leave when she was stopped by a man in a white shirt. "Miss


    Shu, I''m the secretary of Boss Li, Zhang Bikun. He asked you to wait for him in his office."


    He lowered his voice. Shu Tian also knew that it was inconvenient to speak here. She didn''t hesitate


    and followed him to his office. However, Zhang Bikun didn''t let her enter directly from the front door.


    Instead, they went to his office first, opened the small door, and went straight to Li Han''s office.


    Shu Tian was surprised. "You have this kind of secret passageway?"


    "..." Zhang Bikun''s lips twitched. "Take it as a side door."


    Zhang Bikun gave her a ss of warm water and left. Shu Tian was the only person in the huge office.


    After waiting for a while, she saw that no one wasing in. She walked to the desk and wanted to


    see the books on his desk, but she identally saw a photo frame next to theputer.


    It was a picture from a long time ago, so the pixels were not very clear. The boy''s temperament was


    clean and the girl''s smile was sweet. The boy reached out and held the girl''s shoulder. His posture was


    intimate.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his eyes would not change, Shu Tian would not have recognized that the


    man was Li Han.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    In her impression, Li Han would not smile, but in the photo, he was smiling happily. It was a smile that


    came from the bottom of his heart.


    Icebergs melt and it felt warmer than spring, something like that.


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but pick it up and take a closer look. The girl next to him was very beautiful. She


    had long hair and big eyes. Her face was only the size of a palm. Standing together, they made a


    perfect match.


    Shu Tian originally only wanted to see it, but when she looked at it, she felt an indescribable feeling in


    her heart.


    "What are you doing?"


    A low male voice suddenly sounded from behind her.


    Shu Tian''s hand trembled, and the photo frame fell on the table, making a loud'' ng''. She felt a panic


    out of nowhere. "Nothing, nothing."


    The man walked up to her with long legs, picked up the photo frame, and ced it in the center. He


    turned to look at her, his eyes filled with displeasure. "Who told you to touch it?"


    Shu Tian swallowed unconsciously. "I didn''t mean to see it. It''s on the table ..."


    Li Han didn''t want to pursue the matter, but he subconsciously corrected her after hearing what she


    said. "You will also pick up someone''s wallet when it is on the table?"


    "I'' m sorry." Shu Tian bit her lip and lowered her eyelids. She thought that Li Han was angry that she


    had smashed the photo frame and felt that the woman in the photo should be very important to him. He


    must like that girl. But since that was the case, why did he still need to look for her?


    Li Han could not see her expression. He walked around her and sat on the leather chair. He ced the


    interview information on the table. "How are your legs?"


    Shu Tian was feeling sad in her heart and she suddenly felt emotional upon hearing his question. She


    clenched her fists and turned around to look at him. "Li Han, do you have a girlfriend?"


    The man''s hand that was flipping through the documents paused. He looked toward her and the little


    woman''s face turned red. She looked a little aggrieved.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Why ask?"


    Shu Tian took a deep breath. "If you have a girlfriend, then let''s not be together. I don''t want to be the


    same kind person as Jiang Mengyao."


    Li Han frowned when he heard her mention Jiang Mengyao. "What girlfriend?"


    He had lived for 32 years. Though he did interact with women, he always ended the rtionships at the


    beginning because he never had that feeling. It was hard to even have an ambiguous rtionship with


    anyone, let alone a girlfriend.


    Shu Tian raised her chin at the photo on the table. "That."


    Li Han understood andughed. "That''s my sister."


    ""


    Shu Tian''s face froze. Sister ... Sister?


    "Biological sister?"


    "We are not rted by blood, but she''s very close to me."


    Shu Tian choked, so she misunderstood?


    As soon as she lowered her head, she met the man''s teasing gaze. Shu Tian''s ears slowly turned red


    and she smiled apologetically. "Why didn''t you mention that you have such a big sister before? Hehe


    ..."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "No!"


    Her denial is too quick to be true.


    Shu Tian inwardly med herself and repeated it again in fear. "I really wasn''t."


    As Li Han raised his hand, the wristwatch next to the cuff of his white shirt shined. He pointed at Shu


    Tian''s ear. "It''s red."


    ""


    You have to say it? You think I don''t know?


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Shu Tian decided to change the subject. "Well, how was my interview?"


    Li Han nced at the documents on the table. "You want to know?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The man waved. "You can see it from that distance? Come here."


    Shu Tian instinctively sensed his trick, but in order to take a look at her results ... Alright, she still had to


    go obediently.


    She moved to the man''s side step by step. When she was half a arm''s length away from him, her wrist


    was grabbed by him and she was pulled into a wide and warm embrace.


    Shu Tian felt the strong thighs under her butt and wanted to stand up, only to be pressed down on her


    shoulder.


    "Don'' t you want to know the results?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to sit here like this."


    Li Han chuckled and changed his position. "How about this?"


    Shu Tian was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in, and she wiggled her little butt


    restlessly.


    "Don'' t move." The man suddenly increased his strength on her shoulder, his voice a little hoarse.


    This voice was familiar to Shu Tian. Every time they were in bed in the dead of night, he always spoke


    in that smoking hot voice...


    Well, they were in the office now ...


    Shu Tian would never know how hard it was for Li Han to hold himself when she was writhing on his


    When she felt the change in the man''s body, she frozepletely and didn''t dare to move, but it was


    obviously toote.


    Shu Tian reminded him with a blushing face, "Li Han, we''re in the office ..."


    "I know." Li Han even took out her grade sheet with one hand. "Yours."


    She had only asked about her grades normally, how did it end up like this? It looked a bit like she was


    trading a good grade with herself...


    Shu Tian''s face was red as she looked down carefully. Unexpectedly, the HR manager gave her the


    highest score. On the other hand, another man gave her a not-so-high score. Li Han''s grading was


    average.


    Shu Tian calcted the total score and the average score. Trying to look at the results of the other two


    interviewers, she kept leaning forward little by little. She just needed to be a little closer so she could


    see...


    Shu Tian screamed out loud and immediately covered her mouth. When she saw the results, the man


    behind her rushed into her body without any warning.


    Shu Tian covered her mouth with one hand and supported herself with the other against the table.


    However, that man did not seem to have enough. He tried to torture her. "Tell me, what''s your score,


    hmm?"


    Shu Tian shook her head. Li Han refused to let her off. "Be good, tell me."


    Shu Tian gritted her teeth and remained silent. How could he do this in broad daylight, in here. She


    could not help but curse softly, "You are shameless ..."


    Unexpectedly, Li Hanughed when he heard this. His chest trembled slightly and he let out a deep


    moment.


    Li Han leaned over her ear. "Read your score."


    Shu Tian was so embarrassed but she finally spoke, "9.5, 9 ..."


    Li Han''s forehead was already covered with a thinyer of sweat. It was obvious that he was having a


    difficult time enduring it too. "What''s the final number?"


    Shu Tian could no longer stand this. She was angry, anxious, helpless, and aggrieved. "8.5!"


    It was not until then that Li Han activated every cell in his body and tried his best to please the woman


    in front of him.


    In the end, Shu Tian''s hand on the table was sore. Li Han finally let go of her. Sweat trickled down his


    temples, he said, "Congrattions, Miss Shu. You''ve been hired."

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    When she walked out of the Han Yi Law Office, Shu Tian was still cursing. Although Li Han had


    arranged a driver for her this time, it was all because of what he had just done to her.


    Shu Tian rubbed her shoulder and scolded him. When she went to work in the future, she would have


    to stay away from him. Otherwise, she would have been taken away by him at any time to do anything.


    How could she finish her work?


    "Miss Shu, are you going straight back to Imperial Garden?" The driver asked kindly.


    Shu Tian thought for a moment. "Let''s go to HongYuan Community."


    She should go back to visit her parents, not only because she had not seen them for a long time, but


    also because that thing about Tang Zechen.


    The car stopped at the entrance of HongYuan Community half an hourter. Shu Tian got out of the car


    and went upstairs with tonic bought from the store. There was no elevator in the old neighborhood, so


    she climbed up the fourth floor along with a pile of things.


    It was Ye Lihua who opened the door. When she saw her carrying many bags, she immediately took


    them. "Why didn''t you call me and your father when you arrived? We would go downstairs to help you."


    "It''s okay, mom. There''s no need to bother you."


    "Come in."


    The mother and daughter entered the apartment with two bedrooms and a living room. Shu Changlei


    was practicing calligraphy on the table in the dining room. It was a habit he had developed over the


    years and he had to practice it every day.


    "Dad." Shu Tian walked over and called affectionately.


    Shu Changlei had been very kind to her since she was a child. He doted on her and never yed the


    strict role in educating. Even if she got married, he would still treat her like a child every time she came


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    back.


    However, Shu Changlei departed from his normal behavior today and answered angrily. "Why did you


    Shu Tian did not understand. Ye Lihua tried to let the embarrassment go. "Alright, our daughter is back.


    Why are you still angry?!"


    "Why do you think I am angry? Her inws have already called us toin. I''m ashamed!" With


    that, Shu Changlei threw his writing brush onto the table.


    Shu Tian was very nervous when she understood what happened. "Dad, did Tang Zechene and


    talk to you?"


    After hearing that, Ye Lihua sighed and pulled Shu Tian aside. "It''s not Zechen, it''s Liu Lifang."


    Shu Tian frowned. "Why did shee ?"


    Ye Lihua looked at her daughter hesitantly and she told her everything. "Tian, have you been home


    recently?"


    "..."


    Shu Tian had thought that Tang Zechen might threaten her with this, but she really didn''t think that he


    would tell her parents.


    Shu Changlei thought it was the truth since she did not say anything. He was even angrier. "Shu Tian,


    no matter how big the problem is, you should go home because you are married. Do you know that you


    will make peopleugh at you?"


    Shu Tian was stunned, "Why?"


    If there was anyone that shall beughed at, it should be Tang Zechen, the jerk.


    "If you, a woman, don''t go home. What do you think is the matter? She, Liu Lifang, came to tell me that


    someone was having an affair with you. Your mother and I were speechless!"


    Initially, they did not want to say anything about that, thinking that the younger generation would solve it


    on their own. However, when Shu Tian arrived today, Shu Changlei could not hold back his anger. It


    was toote for Liu Lifang to calm him down.


    What had been said could not be unsaid.


    Shu Tian looked at Shu Changlei in disbelief. "Dad, what are you talking about? Why do you nder


    me as others do?"


    Now, she didn''t care how the Tang family see her. She was only concerned about her parents'' views on


    her. No matter how Liu Lifang scolded her, she didn''t care. But Shu ChangLei''s reprimand would make


    her sad.


    It was only then that Shu Tian felt like she had truly broken down. "Is it me who has an affair? Tang


    Zechen was fooling around with Jiang Mengyao, and now you tell me how shall I go back! That house


    is no longer my home!"


    After saying that, Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua were stunned. There was too much information for the


    old couple to understand.


    "You said that Zechen is fooling around with someone else?"


    Shu Tian took a deep breath. She didn''t want to say anything, but Shu Changlei''s words were


    undoubtedly thest straw that crushed her. "Yes, I''m not cheating on him. It''s Liu Lifang who is


    distorting the truth for her son!"


    After saying that, Shu Tian felt a little extreme and calmed down. "Dad, mom, I''ve already decided to


    get a divorce. From now on, you don''t have to care about the Tang Family."


    "Divorce? !" Ye Lihua was stunned for seconds, then sat down on the sofa. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "What a sin!"


    Shu Changlei obviously did not expect such an oue. Compared to Ye Lihua''s sadness, he was


    even angrier. "Shu Tian, when you wanted to marry Tang Zechen, you didn''t even listen to our


    objections. Divorce? That''s easy to say. Do you know what you''re going to face after the divorce?"


    "I know, so what? I still have to face it!" Shu Tian couldn''t help but raise her voice. She wasn''t the one


    who did anything wrong. Why did everyone me her?


    Shu Changlei''s chest heaved heavily. "Since it is your choice, there is no way out. You have to bear


    with it. Divorce? I cannot afford to be so disgraceful! "


    Shu Changlei worked in government agencies for many years. Even though he was dismissed, he was


    still extremely face-saving.


    Shu Tian''s rebuttal was blocked by this sentence. There was no need to say anything. No matter how


    much you said, the one who did not understand would not agree with you.


    "Alright, I''m embarrassing you. I''ll leave."


    Shu Tian picked up her bag and kept walking towards the door. Ye Lihua did not hold her back. Seeing


    her leave in anger, she could not help but shed tears. "Shu Changlei, if anything happens to our


    daughter, we''re going to divorce, too!"


    ...


    When Shu Tian came out of the stairwell, she cried. She ran to the small garden in themunity and


    sat on the stone bench. She silently shed tears. Thinking of Shu Changlei asking her bear with it, Shu


    Tian''s heart was broken.


    Pretending nothing happened?


    She was selfish and could not ignore what had happened, let alone allow others to trample on her


    feelings. Jiang Mengyao and Tang Zechen''s affair was like bull shit. It disgusted her all the time, and


    she could not convince herself.


    Shu Tian sniffled. She had never wanted much. She loved Tang Zechen so much before. No matter


    what he did, she would only ept it. Even if Liu Lifang bullied her, she could bear it as long as he


    loved her.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t want to give at all.


    Yes, she had chosen this herself. Was it wrong that she married a man who she loved wholeheartedly


    regardless of her parents'' objection.


    She was married to a bad husband. Why was it a big mistake for her to love him wholeheartedly? It


    was because that this love was born iplete.


    "Buzz"


    The cell phone in her pocket was vibrating, Shu Tian didn''t seem to hear it. But it''s like the caller was


    ying against her. If she didn''t pick up, it kept vibrating.


    She took out her cell phone and saw that it was the damn Tang Zechen.


    "Hello, what took you so long to answer?" Tang Zechen''s impatient voice sounded.


    Shu Tian''s entire body was filled with grievances and anger, but when she heard this sentence, she felt


    as if she was like the balloon punctured by a needle and she suddenly became weak. "Tang Zechen,


    are you done messing around?"


    She had overestimated herself. She could not cope with such endless fighting and entanglement.


    Her voice carried a strong nasal sound, and it even trembled. On the other end of the phone, hearing


    her voice, Tang Zechen immediately sat up straight from the office sofa. "Are you crying?"

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    "Humph," Shu Tian sneered. "Juste to the point, you called me for what?"


    Tang Zechen didn''t answer it directly. "Where are you now?"


    "Did you let your mother bother my parents again, didn''t you?"


    Tang Zechen was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Shu Tian didn''t believe his words at all. "Tang Zechen, I had a secret crush on you since we were at


    school. I had been in pursuit of your love for two years and we just got married for a year. Even if you


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    don''t love me, this is our business. Why would you bother my family? Do you have to use such


    despicable way to make me regret loving you?"


    What they possessed in the past had already faded away, leaving nothing but regret. How ridiculous it


    was! The man she once loved became her enemy.


    Tang Zechen thought that no matter what Shu Tian said, he would not care, but he still felt a little


    brokenhearted when he heard she said " regret loving you".


    Did she really regret her past love for him?


    He thought Shu Tian was the one who loved him the most. No matter what he did, she would support


    him and forgive him without a word.


    He had always been confident of his control to her, but Shu Tian, who was supposed to obey him, said


    she felt regretful?


    He wouldn''t allow that to happen!


    Tang Zechen said angrily. " I don'' t care if you regret it or not. Once you marry me, don''t ever think


    about divorcing!"


    "What about Jiang Mengyao? This polygamy isn''t allowed in our society. I warn you that if I'' ll sue you


    for bigamy, which will directly send you to jail."


    "You..." Tang Zechen was about to say something when the phone was hung up. He stood up and


    kicked the sofa angrily.


    Thinking of her words, Tang Zechen directly called his mother, Liu Lifang. "Mom, did you bother Shu


    Tian''s parents again?"


    Liu Lifang admitted without hesitation. "Yes, it''s already inappropriate that she never came home.


    Although Mengyao is with you now, Shu Tian is still our daughter-inw. For our family''s reputation ..."


    "Mom!" Tang Zechen interrupted her. " I''ve told you that it''s none of your business!"


    In her mind, he had never argued with her about Shu Tian, so Liu Lifang was stunned by his words. "I''


    m doing this for you!"


    "For me? Shu Tian wants to divorce me even more because of you. What do you say if we really get a


    divorce, huh?" After saying that, Tang Zechen hung up the phone and threw it on the tea table.


    She wanted a divorce?


    Somehow, the things that had been so far away in his life gradually became true, and the people he


    thought that would never leave him were getting away from him. This feeling made Tang Zechen feel


    strange and ufortable, as if everything was out of control in an instant.


    "Zechen, why are you standing here?" Jiang Mengyao just came in. Ever since Shu Tian left, she was


    with Tang Zechen all the time, regarding herself as his real wife.


    Tang Zechen was annoyed but had no ce to relieve his feeling, so when Jiang Mengyao came over,


    he grabbed her and pressed her against the sofa. He was so fierce that made her feel pain in the arms.


    Jiang Mengyao knew that he was in a bad mood, so she did not dare to say anything more but tried her


    best to obey him.


    ...


    Shu Tian picked up her good mood and left the neighborhood unit. The car that brought her there was


    still waiting by the roadside.


    She got into the car with watery eyes. It was still early, and Fu Qingtong also wanted toe out to


    y, so they had lunch together at a hotpot restaurant.


    When Shu Tian arrived at the ce, she let the driver leave and walked in all alone. She did not book a


    private room. In the lobby, she saw Fu Qingtong, who was sitting there in a bright and dazzling red


    knitted dress, from a distance.


    "You don''t have to work today?" Shu Tian walked over and said.


    Fu Qingtong had already reserved a table. She smiled at her. "I''m not in a good mood today, so I didn''t


    go to work."


    "Absenteeism, that''s not like you." Shu Tian remembered that although Fu Qingtong sometimes was


    careless, she knew when to be rigorous and responsible. She studiedw, so she did things ording


    to the rules and regtions.


    "My crappy department and my damn job? I''m telling you that even I absent for a month, no one will


    notice it." Fu Qingtong rolled her eyes. "I came toin to you today!"


    It was only then that Shu Tian realized that Fu Qingtong had never been as happy as she had said.


    Although she worked in her familypany and her job was rted tow, she couldn''t gain anything


    substantive and real. Now that her father had handed over thest work to others, she had no real


    power.


    In her words, she was just sitting around and waiting to die.


    "I almost forgot the basic legal provisions now." Fu Qingtongughed at herself.


    "So what''s your n now, continue to do it or change jobs?"


    "Of course I will change my job. This stupid job has made me a fool. I sit there like an idler every day. I


    don''t know how my colleagues would think about me." Just thinking about it made her angry. " Lately I''ll


    resign. After that I think I''ll be unemployed for a while to make ns for my future."


    "Alright, you don'' t have any pressure anyway. Take your time to think about it."


    Fu Qingtong raised her eyebrows and nced at her. "Why do I feel that you''re weird today?"


    Shu Tian was stunned with her chopsticks pausing in the air. Sheughed and shook her head. "You


    really know me. It seems that I can'' t hide anything from you."


    "Of course, I know you. I''m perspicacious and beautiful." Fu Qingtong smiled perfunctorily and then


    stopped. "What''s wrong? Did Tang Zechen and Jiang Mengyao bothered you or did boss li piss you


    off?"


    "I told my mother about the divorce thing."


    Fu Qingtong was shocked this time and gave a thumbs-up for her friend." You''re quite bold, aren''t


    you?"


    Shu Tian smiled bitterly. It''s not what she thought. She was forced to do that.


    "But that''s good too. Instead of worrying about being bullied by the Tang family, it''s better for you to say


    it. Your parents will find out it sooner orter." Seeing that Shu Tian was upset, Fu Qingtong filled the


    ss with beer and said. "Come on, let''s binge today. Let''s get drunk!"


    ...


    After they left the hotpot restaurant, it was already two in the afternoon. They were all drunk, staggering


    their steps and carrying each other.


    Shu Tian didn''t n to drink too much, but she couldn''t resist Fu Qingtong''s persuasion. Besides, she


    was indeed in a bad mood, so she really drank a lot.


    Fu Qingtong was obviously not allowed to drive, so was Shu Tian. There happened to be a ktv next to


    that hot pot restaurant. When Fu Qingtong saw it, she just rushed in directly and it was toote for Shu


    Tian to stop her.


    Hence, they went from hotpot restaurant to ktv. Fu Qingtong booked the whole night in there and


    bought two more boxes of beer and moved them into their room.


    Shu Tian drank two or three more bottles of wine, which made her clouded in mind. Under the influence


    of alcohol, the two of them were so close mentally.


    They were just hanging out in there till 8 pm when Li Han kept calling Shu Tian. She could not hear the


    ring in the noisy room. By the time she saw it, there were already 15 missed calls.


    Before she could return the call, Li Han called her again. Shu Tian picked up the phone and hupped


    before speaking. "Hello?"


    Li Han frowned when he heard her voice. "Did you drink?"


    Shu Tian woke up a little when she heard his sullen voice. Forgetting that they were on the phone, she


    gestured with her little finger. "Just a little."


    "Really?" Li Han sneered. "I don''t think so."


    Then he added. "Send me your address, I''m picking you up."

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Shu Tian obediently reported the address and then paused, "Ah, you''d better note. Maybe it''s not


    ..."


    Li Han was about toget angry, but then she slowly added, "I am with Tongtong. If I leave, what''s she


    going to do?"


    "Tongtong is male or female?"


    "Female."


    Li Han nced at the man in the passenger seat and said to the other end of the phone, "Wait for me


    right where you are. Don'' t run around."


    After hanging up the phone, Ji Chuanyi''s suspicious gaze was cast upon him, "What''s going on? Your


    tone seems to show you are in a good rtionship."


    Li fu thought that Shu Tian had drunk too much, and his entire body seemed to be surrounded by a


    frightening aura. His cold gaze swept over, "Curious? I''ll take you to meet him.


    ...


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of a KTV. Li Han got out of the car and kept walking


    inside with his long legs moving swiftly.


    After finding the room number, Li Han pushed open the door of the private room. The smell of alcohol


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    filled the room. The loud music crashed into her eardrum, almost causing him to have a headache.


    His quickly caught sight of the little woman who was half-lying on the sofa. He turned off the music,


    turned on the lights, and walked over to pull her up, "You are drunk?"


    Shu Tian''s body swayed when she was pulled by him. She fell over him and buried her face in his


    chest. Even though she couldn''t see the man''s face, Shu Tian could still detect the scent of pine on his


    body. "No, we haven''t finished yet ..."


    "..." Li Han''s face darkened. He looked at the bottles on the table, thinking she would continue to drink?


    Ji Chuanyi saw this scene when he entered the door. When he saw another woman with a microphone


    shouting"why the music stopped", he immediately understood why Li Han brought him here.


    "I'' ll leave it to you." After saying that, Li Han dragged the woman in his arms and walked towards the


    door.


    Unexpectedly, when she passed by Ji Chuanyi, Shu Tian suddenly pulled her hand out and grabbed Ji


    Chuanyi''s sleeve. "Do you know Tongtong?"


    Ji Chuanyi''s lips twitched as he looked at the young and beautiful face in front of him, which was


    flushed from drinking, "No."


    He looked at Li Han''s angry face and wanted to pull his sleeve back. Unexpectedly, Shu Tian did not let


    go so that he suddenly brought her into his arms and they bumped into each other.


    "Mmm!" Shu Tian snorted. Before she could react, the next second, the man behind her pulled her to


    his side, and said in a harsh tone, "Behave yourself!"


    Usually, Shu Tian would never dare to retorted Li Han.


    But today it was different. She had been drinking, and a drunkard feared nothing.


    Thus, Li Han watched as the little woman curled her lips. Even her eyes were so red with grievance,


    she did not forget to raise her head and re at him, "You'' re lecturing me!"


    Not willing to make things worse, Li Han raised his hand and pinched himself between his eyebrows,


    saying "No."


    "You are, and you'' re so aggressive!"


    The man exhaled heavily, his fake patience cracking open, "Yes, I am lecturing you."


    The two watched each other''s eyes, one angry and one anxious. The little woman''s wet eyes blinked,


    and two lines of tears streamed down.


    President Li, who had always been a powerful man in work, looked at the two traces of tears and


    became helpless against a person for the first time.


    Ji Chuanyi watched the show and shrugged, "You made her cry."


    "Shut up!" Li Han cursed in a low voice. He was about to reach out and pull her away, but she


    managed to dodge him. He didn''t want to mess around with her anymore, so he ignored her objection,


    and picked her up and then strode out of the house.


    On the other side, Fu Qingtong was even more drunk. Seeing that Shu Tian was being taken away, she


    staggered to her feet. "Ai ai ai ai ai ai, which bastard dares to take away my friend? Stop right there ..."


    Ji Chuanyi raised his hand to push the golden frame of his sses on his face and kicked the door


    close. Although he still had a polite and gentlemanly smile on his face, it looked intimidating. "You want


    to make a mess too?"


    ...


    When Shu Tian was carried into the car, she identally bumped her head against the roof of the car.


    With a thud, she felt a dull pain on her forehead. She reached out to push the man who had ced her


    in the front passenger seat. "It hurts!"


    Li Han rested his hands on both sides of her head with an unfriendly gaze. "You can still feel the pain?"


    Shu Tian rubbed his head and felt a little angry. "What are you doing?"


    "Do you know what time it is?"


    "I don'' t know. I want to sing."


    Shu Tian had every right to prove that a drunkard feared nothing.


    Her rebellious character was clearly revealed by the alcohol.


    Li Han had never noticed this trait of her before. Her big round eyes were full of resentment and stared


    at him feeling emboldened.


    Heughed in anger. "If you want to sing, go home and I will let you sing enough."


    After saying that, he mmed the door shut and walked around the car to get into the driver''s seat.


    After fastening his seat belt and starting the car, the woman beside him did not move at all. Li Han


    looked over and only saw a ck head.


    Shu Tian lowered her head, hwith er long hair covering her face and she felt down, "I don'' t have a


    home. I don'' t have a home anymore."


    Li Han ignored her. His hands had just touched the steering wheel when he saw from the corner of his


    eye that the woman''s frail shoulder suddenly trembled . His handsome eyebrows frowned and his gaze


    was turned on her once more, "Crying again?"


    Thinking of what Shu Changlei said today, Shu Tian felt as if she had been thrown into a liquid of grief.


    She was sealed in a jar, almost getting drowned in bitterness and sadness.


    Even the person closest to her thought so. Was getting divorced a really wrong decision?


    Shu Tian even began to doubt himself and was unable to shake the feeling.


    Seeing that her tears were falling down, Li Han felt an inexplicable headache at the same time. He had


    lived for thirty-two years and neverforted any woman. What was even more strange was that he


    couldn''t be indifferent to her tears.


    He reached out and lifted her chin with his hand. "Why are you crying?"


    "Because you all scolded me ..."


    "Who?"


    "You!" She red again.


    Li Han took a deep breath and showed two hundred percent patience. "Except for me."


    "Tang Zechen, Jiang Mengyao, and my parents ..." The more Shu Tian thought about it, the sadder she


    became. She looked at him with a pair of eyes that seemed to have been washed away by the rain.


    "Won''t you file awsuit for me? When can you win?"


    Li fu wanted to say that it wasn''t that easy, but when he saw her hopeful eyes, he changed his words,


    "Very soon."


    "Really?"


    "Okay." The man took a tissue to wipe the tears off her face. "Is that why you drank?"


    He wept her tears gently, and his words were no longer as tough as before. The dim lights on the roof


    of the car shone down andnded on the man''s handsome face. Shu Tian stared nkly at him.


    Perhaps it was because today was too tragic that a strange emotion suddenly arose in her heart.


    He treated her the worst, forced her to make a deal with him, and did to her whatever he wanted.


    However, at every juncture, he would always appear by her side,


    give her a ce to live, and give her a job that she wanted. Especially when ites to the divorce, if


    she didn''t know this man, she would probably have to suffer in the Tang family and watch Tang Zechen


    and Jiang Mengyao deeply in love with each other, and yet she could do nothing about it.


    Thinking carefully, she felt that he wasn'' t that bad, just a bit bad-tempered and arrogant.


    Sensing the little woman''s fixed gaze, the man slightly lowered his eyes, "I'' m asking you a question."


    Shu Tian faced the dark light above her head, her eyes still wet like a ripplingke. "Li Han, you are all I


    have now."


    He was the one who was supposed to be unfamiliar, but was now standing firmly behind her.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    It was nearly ten o''clock when Li Han brought her back to Imperial Garden. Shu Tian was sleeping in


    the car. He was afraid that she would wake up then make a scene. So he directly carried her out of the


    car.


    As soon as her body touched thefortable bed, this little woman sighed in satisfaction. She wanted


    to continue sleeping. But his hands were on her body. She did not even open her eyes and pushed


    him. "Don''t..."


    "Don''t what? You think I''m going to fuck you? !" Li Han lost his patience and tore off her dress without


    even bothering to unbutton it.


    Without any clothes, this woman''s fair skin was dazzling. The blood that was repressed in his body was


    burning. Li Han did not look at her at all and directly dragged her to stand under the shower head.


    The warm water ran down from above her head. Shu Tian shuddered and screamed without any


    sleepiness. "Ah! What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go!"


    Li Han felt a headache from her shouting and pped her pretty little butt. "Shut up! You didn''t moan so


    hard on the bed. But now you know how to scream?"


    Shu Tian couldn''t listen to him and couldn''t even stand on her own. "You are an old rascal!"


    "..."


    He could tolerate the word "rascal". After all, he did not have much self-control in front of her. But "old"?


    How could he be old?


    At this moment, Shu Tian was sober and exined it before he asked. "You''re already 32 years old,


    while I''m only 24 years old. You robs the cradle. Lucky you..."


    Li Han was stunned and thenughed. He took the shower head off and showered her without any


    gentleness. He pulled the bathrobe and wrapped her in it.


    No more shower. She felt ufortable and he was irritated.


    ...


    The next morning, Shu Tian woke up from a hangover with a splitting headache. She looked at the


    rm clock at the bedside. It was nine fifty, almost ten o''clock.


    Slept tillte in the morning. How rotten.


    Shu Tian rubbed her face with her hand. Before she could fully wake up, her phone vibrated violently at


    the bedside. She grabbed the phone and found that it was Fu Qingtong.


    She answered the call in azy tone. "Hello?"


    "Shu Tian! ! Shu Tian! ! ! !"


    A shrill scream came from the microphone. Shu Tian could not help but take the phone away and wait


    for the other party to calm down before taking it closer again. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah! I''ll kill that son of a bitch!"


    Shu Tian''s eyes twitched. "Which bastard?"


    "Ji Chuanyi!"


    "Ji Chuanyi?"


    "He took me awayst night!"


    Hearing this, Shu Tian''s heart tightened. "What did he do to you?"


    "He..." Fu Qingtong paused for a moment and said with embarrassment. "He took me to the hotel and


    took off my clothes..."


    Shu Tian sat up immediately from the bed. "Ah?"


    "Then... Did he..."


    Fu Qingtong cursed fiercely. "No, he tied both my hands and feet to the bed."


    "..." Shu Tian was shocked. "Tied... You?"


    "He seems kind and gentle. But in fact, he''s just an impotent old man! I thought that Ji Chuanyi was


    really awesome. Yuck. I was frivolous and blind!"


    Shu Tian still couldn''t keep up. "Ji Chuanyi? You know him?"


    "You don''t know? The Han Yi Law Office was founded by Li Han and Ji Chuanyi. Li Han probably didn''t


    want to care for mest night and left me to Ji Chuanyi." It was a disgrace that Fu Qingtong refused to


    say anything more. "Did your Boss Li abuse youst night?"


    Shu Tian was a bit disconnected fromst night''s events and only remembered a few fragments. "I


    think... No."


    "That''s good." Fu Qingtong paused. "Tian, I think Li Han treats you quite well. He came to find you in


    the middle of the night. He cares for you."


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. "Stop talking nonsense."


    The two chatted for a while longer. After hanging up the phone, Shu Tiany back to the bed. The


    scenes ofst night shed through her mind, including what she had said in the car.


    Shu Tian took the pillow and put it on her face. The temperature on her cheeks was rising rapidly. She


    must have been crazy to say that to Li Han.


    However, that monster Li Han didn''t force herst night. There was still a trace of humanity in him.


    Shu Tian thought that she wouldn''t die too tragically tonight. She wanted to make some preparations in


    the afternoon and cook for Li Han to please him in the evening. However, she received a call from the


    Han Yi at noon and asked her toe over. It was rted to thewsuit.


    When Shu Tian heard that it was serious business, she didn''t dare to neglect and took a taxi directly.


    Li Han was in charge of her case. Of course, they had to meet each other. However, it was much more


    formal this time. They met in the VIP reception room of the Han Yi.


    Besides him, there was also Lawyer Wu, whom Fu Qingtong had introduced earlier.


    As soon as she pushed the door open and entered, she met the man''s cold gaze. Shu Tian gasped


    and sat on the chair opposite them, pretending to be calm.


    "Miss Shu, I ask you toe over today for I want to discuss with you about some matters about the


    case that require your cooperation." Lawyer Wu pushed a cowhide file bag from the desk.


    Shu Tian opened it and the color of her face gradually faded. The men and women in the photos were


    intertwined in the ces where she was most familiar with, including the living room, the kitchen, and


    even the bedroom.


    Looking at the unbearable action in the photos, Shu Tian felt nauseous and put them back into the file


    bag. Her fingertips trembled slightly. "Why do you have these photos?"


    Lawyer Wu smiled. "Why our Han Yi''s winning rate is so high? Of course, we have our means. But


    don''t worry. These are real."


    Shu Tian forced a smile, but it was a sad one. "I know."


    She didn''t believe that it was fake.


    When Li Han saw the woman''s pale face, the temperature in his eyes gradually became lower. "It''s still


    not toote to regret the appeal."


    Shu Tian looked at him. "What?"


    "Do you still have nostalgia?"


    She was shocked and understood what he meant. She immediately restrained her expression. "No, I''m


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    just angry."


    After that, Li Han stopped looking at her and handed over a stack of forms. "This is Tang Zechen''s


    Shu Tian didn''t understand. "What do you need me to do?"


    "Because Miss Shu''s request in this case is to obtain more property. We hope you can cooperate with


    us and figure out your husband''s total assets." Lawyer Wu exined slowly.


    Shu Tian frowned and remembered how Tang Zechen had kept secrets from her after marriage. "I don''t


    have ess to the assets. He has been hiding it from me ever since we got married."


    Lawyer Wu nodded and raised his sses. "Actually, I suggest that Miss Shu can stay at home for the


    time being."


    Shu Tian was stunned. "But ..."


    "I understand. But for the sake of thewsuit, I hope you can endure it. We will also protect your legal


    rights and interests from infringement."


    "..." Shu Tian''s hand that was resting on the table tightened and she subconsciously looked at Li Han.


    That man was also looking at her and there was no emotion in his calm eyes.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Was that what he means?


    Without feeling empty, Shu Tianxin felt as if someone was pushing her forward. She was aware of the


    fact that Li Han was very possessive towards her, but now was he willing to let here back to Tang


    Zeche?


    It overturned Shu Tian''s imagination, making her feel that she might think too much again.


    Looking at the little woman sitting opposite him, Li Han could notice any of her subtle expressions-


    amazement, fluster. He was even able to sense the loss and confusion on her face.


    This reaction was much better than he had initially thought. At least it was because of him, not Tang


    Zechen.


    Shu Tian seemed a little absent-minded during the rest of the conversation. She needed to consider


    whether she should go back to Manshan Vi.


    After that, Lawyer Wu left first. Li Han was still sitting in his seat, and so was Shu Tian.


    One was calm and experienced, while the other lowered her head, at a loss. There was a table


    between the two of them, but the atmosphere became subtle.


    "Give you a chance toe back your ex-husband. Are you unhappy?"


    The man''s calm voice came from above. Shu Tian suddenly raised her head and frowned. "What do


    you mean?"


    Li Fu chuckled and his chest trembled slightly, making a deep and melodious sound.


    Seeing that he was smiling, Shu Tian was angry, but at the same time, there was an undetectable


    sense of grievance. She had the feeling that her divorce was a joke in his eyes.


    She got upset as she thought of that. Carrying her purse, she was about to leave, but she was taken


    back by a force.


    At the corner of the wall beside the door, the man wrapped his arms around her slender waist. His palm


    kept moving and rubbing on her waist, causing a shiver. Shu Tian didn''t feel like talking to him, so she


    remained silent and red at him.


    Li Han watched as her pale face slowly turned red under his teasing, and her clear and beautiful eyes


    were getting misty...


    Shu Tian could not help but hold onto hisrge palm when the man''s hand tore open her underwear. "Li


    Han, we''re in reception room."


    "The corner is a blind area for surveince," responded the man.


    "..." Shu Tian took a deep breath. "No, we can''t do it."


    Li Han didn''t care about too much. She was a natural beauty. He could no longer hold it even if he did


    nothing, just stared at her.


    He pressed her against the wall. "Don''t make a sound," he said.


    Shu Tian was going to freak out, pushing him. "Li Han, stop being crazy!"


    "Yes, I''m crazy." The man held her hand and made her feel it. "Why are you dressing like that to


    seduce me?"


    Shu Tian took a look at her dress. It was simple and proper. Apart from the low neckline, there was


    nothing wrong with it. She could not help but curse, "You''re disgusting!"


    "It''s only for you." With that, he went into her body regardless of her resistance.


    Shu Tian let out a muffled groan. She clenched her teeth in fear that she would make a shameful


    sound. The wall in front of her hurt her a little. She twisted her body ufortably, and an arm behind


    her blocked between her body and the wall.


    Look, he was such a man to break her down with little details.


    ...


    As they finished, Shu Tian took out a tissue from her bag to clean herself up. The meeting room was


    filled with an indescribable smell. Both of them were aware of that. She was so embarrassed and angry


    that she threw a ball of tissue over him. "Beast!" she cursed.


    Li Han put on his tie again and nced at her from the corner of his eye. "Who asked for one more


    time just now?"


    "..." Shu Tian blushed and looked away, not in a mood to see him. "I''m leaving," said Shu Tian.


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    "Shu Tian," he called her by her full name.


    Shu Tian stopped but she did not turn back.


    The man''s tone paused. "Think about what Lawyer Wu said."


    Think about what?


    Back to Tang Zechen?


    Shu Tian was once again irritated. She gritted her teeth and bit her lower lip, then released it again.


    She turned around, standing half an arm away from him. "Li Han, do you think I could be with anyone?


    Yes, I am your mistress, and I am not proud of myself. I don''t deserve your respect, but I have never


    underestimated myself. You ... Are my first man. I don'' t care how you regard me, but I am not a


    pushover!"


    As she finished, the man''s expression was moreplicated. He raised his hand to caress her delicate


    cheeks. "So, you were saying that you''re a mistress, but you only want to do it with me?"


    Shu Tian choked. She was lost for words on how to refute. It seemed... That was indeed the case.


    But that wasn''t her point at all!


    Seeing that she was being questioned, Li Fu raised his thin lips, curving into a wicked smile. "Shu Tian,


    I didn'' t treat you as a ball, and I won''t kick you to anyone else. I let youe back to Tang Zechen for


    evidence, not to get you two back together."


    As he spoke, he took out a silver snake bone chain from his pocket, bending his long legs and


    squatting in front of her. Shu Tian only felt a chill on her left ankle. That chain had already been put on


    her neck. "This is a tracker. If you dare to do it with someone else, I will kill the adulterer first and break


    your legs."


    ...


    It turned out that Li Han''s intimidation was useful. Shu Tian eventually agreed him. Meanwhile, she


    officially joined the Han Yiw office.


    The series of events made Shu Tian feel that he had nned this for a long time. She had just returned


    to Manshan Vi, and there was another way to see Li Han every day.


    Tang Zechen didn''t know until his aunt informed him. He was so surprised that he refused Jiang


    Mengyao''s dinner invitation and drove back home directly.


    Shu Tian was cleaning the second bedroom next to the master bedroom with her aunt. The moment


    she saw him, she forced herself to be calm. "You''re back," she said to him.


    A sh of surprise shed across Tang Zechen''s eyes. He was trying to pull her into his arms, but Shu


    Tian dodged him. "Get your hands off me. I haven''t forgiven you yet."


    Tang Zechen did not dare to make a scene at this moment. He was afraid that she would leave in a fit


    of anger, but he still looked condescending. "Have you figured it out?"


    It wasn''t an apology, nor an exnation. Was that his first words?


    Shu Tian resisted the urge to hit his head. "Yes," she answered.


    Tang Zechen nodded in satisfaction and said, "Since you''reing back on your initiative, I''ll let you off


    this time. Shu Tian, there''s not a second chance, do you understand?"


    Shu Tian smiled coldly and did not say anything.


    "Why do you tidy up here?"


    "I''ll stay here."


    "Here?" Tang Zechen frowned and walked around the room in frustration. He called the servant out


    before saying, "You and I are husband and wife. Do we need to sleep in separate beds?"


    Previously, when he didn''te home, Shu Tian had never made such a request. Tang Zechen was


    surprised.


    It was as if the woman in front of him was no longer the submissive Shu Tian that she used to be.


    And he preferred women who knew how to reject others. The more difficult for him to conquer, the


    more he was eagered to.


    Seeing his expression, Shu Tian reached out to smooth the creases on the sheet. "I''m a neat freak. I


    can''t get used to sleep in someone else''s bed."


    It was clearly who was she referring to?


    Tang Zechen was still immersed in the excitement from earlier. Upon hearing her words, he


    immediately widened his eyes. "Shu Tian, don''t push your luck!" he yelled.


    "It''s alright. You can go out now. I'' m tired." Shu Tian didn''t even want to take a look at him. Sharing a


    space with him made every cell in her body extremely ufortable.


    Tang Zechen mmed the door and left. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked down at the chain on


    her feet. "Hold it for a while," she said to herself.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    The next morning, Shu Tian got up early. Today was her first day at work, so she couldn''t bete.


    After washing up, she went downstairs but saw an unexpected guest.


    Obviously, Jiang Mengyao was also surprised at Shu Tian''s presence. The smile on her face froze,


    "Why, why are you here?"


    Shu Tian behaved as usual after stunned for a blink. Like hearing a joke, she said, "This is my home. It


    should be I who ask you this, right?"


    "Aren''t you noting back?"


    Shu Tian sneered, "Is whether Ie back or not any of your business?"


    Jiang Mengyao had no fight-back on Shu Tian''s aggressive words. She could only stare at Shu Tian


    angrily. Tang Zechen happened toe down from downstairs at the moment. He was also stunned to


    see the two of them standing face to face. Then he stepped towards Jiang Mengyao, "Why are you


    here?"


    "Ie here to bring you soup..."


    Shu Tian hadn''t even bothered to see them flirting with each other. After going through all that, she


    would not feel heartbroken anymore for their intimate action. Tang Zechen had been just a miserable


    past for her.


    Shu Tian opened the fridge and took out bread slices and daubed jam on it. She had it to fulfill her


    stomach. Tang Zechen looked at her without saying anything but asked, "What do you get up so early


    for?"


    "For job."


    "Job?" Tang Zechen raised his voice, "When did you find a job?"


    "Recently." Hearing his words, Shu Tian didn''t even have an appetite. She only took a sip of water, then


    picked up her bag, "Take your time."


    Out the door of the vi, Shu Tian rxed. Thinking about three of them were in the same room just


    now, she felt amusing. If witnessing it, the one who knew nothing about their story would consider them


    as the husband and his wife and concubine of ancient times.


    After adjusting her mood, she transferred the subway line twice to get to the Hanyi Law Office. On the


    first day of work, the neer''s affairs were all being trained and learning. The training included the


    introduction of the founders. Li Han was the first to be introduced. This was the first time Shu Tian had


    known this man through formal channels as well.


    He entered the Law Faculty of Cambridge University at the age of 22. In the two years returning home,


    he won numerouswsuits and set up Hanyi Law Office. He was re-employed as a visiting professor of


    Cambridge University and chief legal adviser of Fortune 500panies.


    The gold-iid background was beyond the reach of ordinary people. To her surprise, Li Han was not


    born in a rich family but had suffered a lot to have today''s achievements.


    After the whole morning of training, Shu Tian was assigned to the Consulting Department, mainly to


    receive people who needed legal aid. As soon as she entered, she was assigned a pile of information.


    She worked overtime in the office to cote the data and managed to hand it in, having no time for


    lunch. But she still made a slip.


    "The year of this suit is obviously wrong. You even make the time of both cases wrong. What have you


    done?" Director Liu Wei criticized her without mercy.


    Shu Tian was savagely scolded but kept apologizing. At this moment, the office suddenly quieted


    down. Everyone stood up from their seats and shouted respectfully-


    "Boss Li."


    "Good noon, Boss Li."


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened. She was nervous and knew who wasing without looking up. The


    familiar rosin fragrance, and the overwhelming aura...


    "Boss Li, you''re here." Liu Wei simply changed her attitude.


    "Yes." The man''s voice was cold. His eyes swept across the office and finally stopped on Shu Tian,


    seemingly by ident.


    Sensing this, Liu Wei immediately raised her hand and patted Shu Tian on the shoulder


    affectionately.,"Our new employee, Shu Tian."


    Shu Tian greeted with courage, "Boss Li."


    Why did hee just when she was scolded...


    Seeing that she was lowering her head, Li Han slightly raised his brows. As if he was facing a stranger,


    he didn''t even respond and quickly turned around to leave.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you greet when bosse over?" Liu Wei threw the document to


    her. "Recote it!"


    The whole afternoon, Shu Tian had not left her seat. When it was time to get off work, her colleagues


    leave one by one, but she could only sit in her seat and look up the information.


    Only eating a mouthful of bread all day long, Shu Tian was so hungry that her chest was pressed


    against her back. But Liu Wei needed these documents tomorrow, so she had to finish them today.


    After graduation, she got married right away and lived a leisurely life for more than a year. She was


    actually a little unustomed to the high-intense working pace.


    "Buzzing-"


    The phone on the desk kept vibrating. Shu Tian took it and saw that it was from Li Han.


    She picked it up with tiredness in her voice. "Hello?"


    "Where are you?"


    Shu Tian looked around. "In the office."


    "Come up." The man''s voice was cold.


    Shu Tian grimaced, "I haven''t finished my work yet..."


    "Bring it up."


    "But..."


    "Beep beep beep."


    Before she could finish speaking, the other party had already hung up the phone quickly. Shu Tian


    cursed in her heart. No matter how reluctant she was, she could only pack her things and take the


    elevator to the CEO''s office on the second floor.


    Fortunately, at this time, the secretary was off work, and only Zhang Bikun was there. Shu Tian knew


    that Zhang Bikun probably understood her rtionship with Li Han. His presence was somehow better


    than others.


    In the spacious and bright office, the man sat in a leather chair. There was a great stack of contracts


    and documents on the neat table.


    Shu Tian closed the door with her backhand and looked over unconsciously. The man was only


    wearing a light blue shirt. His tie was thrown somewhere. A few buttons on his shirt were untied and his


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    cuffs were rolled to the bend of his arms, revealing his strong and beautiful arms.


    This man was born to attract attention.


    "Come over when you''ve seen enough." Suddenly, a cold voice pierced through the air and reached


    her ear.


    Shu Tian came back to her senses and realized that she was obsessed with him. Her ears were


    flushed as she walked uneasily to the desk and stood still, "Ahem, I still have work to do. Why did you


    ask me toe up?"


    To her surprise, this person mocked without raising his head, "Come in without even saying hello. Who


    taught you to behave that way at the workce?"


    "..." Shu Tian took a deep breath and responded softly," Boss Li, what can I do for you?


    "My shoulder hurts."


    "..." Shu Tian almost stormed out. She looked at the unfinished documents in her hand with her face


    darkening. "Li Han, I still have work to do. It is needed tomorrow."


    Shu Tian was already so tired that she almost about to be overwhelmed. Coupled with being scolded


    and not eating enough today, her mental state was on the verge of copse. At this moment, there was


    a hint of coquetry in her words that she did not even realize.


    She was really exhausted.


    Hearing this, the man finally looked up at her. A few secondster, he lowered his head again. His


    slender fingers held the exquisite pen, quickly signed his name, closed the document. He reached out


    to her, "Show me."


    Shu Tian looked at the documents in her hand and handed them over hesitantly.


    Li Han took it and nced at it briefly. He immediately realized that it was a chore Liu Wei found for


    her, which did not need any professional skills. She could only force herself to slowly look through it


    and search the information, but it was a little too much.


    Li Han handed the documents back to her and pointed to the sofa in the middle of the office. "Go


    there."

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    "But I need to useputer."


    "There''s aptop." Li Han raised his eyebrows and motioned her to stop talking and go quickly with


    eyes.


    Shu Tian had no choice but to sit on the sofa to continue working.


    Time slowly passed from 7:30 to 8:30. Another hour passed, Shu Tian was so tired that she could


    hardly move her neck. She secretly nced at the man who was still reading the document. She


    closed the document and got a suitable position to sleep for a while.


    The moment she closed her eyes, her brain went nk instantly. And Shu Tian fell asleep quickly.


    On the other side, Li Han was still focused on reading the documents until he heard a woman''s slight


    snoringing from not far away.


    Looking up to see the time, it was almost nine o''clock. He put down thest document in his hand that


    needed to be approved and walked towards the little woman curled up on the sofa.


    The bright light above fell on her face and the light was not soft but even a little dazzling, but the


    woman in deep sleep seemed unaffected. Her long eyshes cast a shadow, and her skin was almost


    bright, reflecting the light. Her beautiful lips were unconsciously half-open and her breath was a little


    heavy, looking tired.


    Li Han raised his hand to touch her soft lips, but Shu Tian did not wake up even he pressed them with


    more strength.


    She was the first person who dared to sleep under the CEO''s nose.


    The man curled his lips slightly. It was OK, just let her sleep for a while.


    ...


    When Shu Tian woke up again, it was almost ten o''clock. She was shocked and she freaked out when


    she saw the documents on the table. "I''m finished. I haven''t sorted them out yet."


    Li Han pulled her over directly. "I will send you back."


    "I can''t go back now. I''ll prepare the documents which will be used tomorrow." As she spoke, she


    walked out.


    The man frowned slightly and stepped to block her way with his long legs, emphasized, "Shu Tian."


    Every time he called her full name, Shu Tian would always be frightened. Especially with his unhappy


    expression, she was even more uncertain.


    Between being criticized by the director and being tortured by Li Han, Shu Tian chose the former


    decisively. If she couldn''t finish it, she would be scolded. If she resisted Li Han, she might suffer even


    worse.


    Moreover, from eight o''clock until now, Tang Zechen had caller or texted her more than 20 times.


    Just went back.


    Shu Tian left the Hanyi Law Office with Li Han after carrying her bag. After getting in the car, she


    continued sleeping instantly. Li Han did not interrupt her. It was quiet in the car. asionally, the


    shadow outside the window shed past, there was some unusual feeling.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped on the side road of the Manshan Vi gate. Li Han woke up the little


    woman in the passenger seat. Shu Tian opened her eyes in a daze and looked out the window to find


    that she was already home. She reached out to unbuckle her seat belt, opened the door, got out of the


    car, and she waved to the man through the crack of the window. "Please be careful on the road. I''m


    going in."


    looking at her delicate body and the brightly lit vi behind her, Li Han suddenly felt a little


    ufortable, as if his pet was going to be handed to someone else.


    The man looked away, afraid that he would take back his decision if he took another look. "Go."


    In less than two minutes, the little woman beside the car waspletely out of sight. Except for the


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    light of the streetmps, there was only endless darkness.


    The headlights of the car were on, and the dust could be vaguely seen floating in the air.


    Li Han looked down at the steering wheel, reached out for his cigarette case to lit a cigarette that slowly


    burned at the end of his fingertips. The white smoke went out when the window opened. He was not in


    a hurry to deal with Shu Tian''s divorce case, but tonight he decided to speed up the pace.


    He felt unhappy to see his woman go back to someone else''s house.


    Shu Tian, on the other hand, was far more influential than he had imagined. He had nned to call her


    to the office tonight, but he couldn''t bear to wake her up when he saw that she was exhausted and fell


    asleep.


    Li Hanughed at himself, put out the cigarette butt, and threw it out. He did not know when he began


    to cherish a woman.


    ...


    As soon as Shu Tian entered the door, she saw a man and a woman sitting on the sofa, they were


    Tang Zechen and Liu Lifang.


    Liu Lifang was still here at this time, and Shu Tian''s intuition didn''t think it was a good phenomenon.


    Hearing the sound opening the door, they turned around in session. Tang Zechen was still sitting


    motionless, but Liu Lifang came over for the first time, but what she said made people ufortable,


    "Why did you get off work sote?"


    This sentence implied more questioning than caring.


    Shu Tian lowered her head to change her shoes and said calmly, "Work overtime."


    "I haven''t seen you make a lot of money since you''re so busy with your work. A woman always shows


    up outside. Who knows if she''s going to work or doing something else?" Tang Zechen sneered at her.


    "Whose Bentayaga outside just now?"


    Shu Tian''s heart did a flip. She didn''t expect Tang Zechen to see Li Han send her back. Panic shed


    through her eyes. She lowered her head to hide her emotions and said perfunctorily, "A client."


    "The client sent you home?" Tang Zechen stood up and pointed at Shu Tian, "You don''t sleep in the


    same room with me, but you''re willing to apany the client in the middle of the night? Shu Tian, do


    you think I''m a fool?"


    No matter how guilty Shu Tian was, he was also angered by his attitude. "Tang Zechen, how dare you


    say that to me?"


    When Liu Lifang saw this, she immediately stepped forward to protect her son, "Shu Tian, it''s not right


    for you to say that. How can you say that? Zechen is your husband. It''s toote for you to go home at


    this time. Besides, how could the husband and wife sleep in separate rooms?"


    "Well," Shu Tian sneered. No wonder Liu Lifang came. She was here to talk about this on purpose,


    wasn''t she? Shu Tian knew how much Liu Lifang wanted to have a grandson, but Tang Zechen didn''t


    sleep with her in the past, and now Liu Lifang took it hard.


    What did they think she Shu Tian was? Was she on call at any hour?


    Shu tian was expressionless, "I won''t have anything to do with him until he breaks up with Jiang


    Mengyao."


    After a year of marriage, she thought that love could offset all this. Now that their rtionship was


    broken, she didn''t want to force herself.


    Liu Lifang knew she was wrong and did not want to provoke Shu Tian. After all, if they really got


    divorced, there may be involved in financial interests. She knew that if you were patient in one moment


    of anger, you will escape a hundred days of sorrow.


    Seeing Shu Tian go upstairs, Tang Zechen kicked the sofa hard.


    Liu Lifang said in a low voice, "Don''t worry. Since Shu Tian doesn''t want to have a baby for the Tang


    family, it means that she has other ns. You should walk with two legs. You should deal with


    Mengyao. I won''t interfere in it."


    Tang Zechen was not in a good mood after hearing this. He looked at the second floor with a grim


    gaze. Sooner orter, he would make Shu Tian kneel to beg him.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    The next morning, Shu Tian missed the early subway on her way to thepany because she failed to


    cram into thepartment. She arrived at thepany at the exact attendance time and if she arrived


    one minuteter, she would bete for work.


    Along the way, she had been thinking about those documents. She had imagined countless times the


    scene of Liu Wei giving her a good scolding, and done mental preparations countless times, but it didn''t


    ur to her that not only did she not get scolded, but she actually got through it safely.


    Shu Tian thought she was lucky, but soon she realized that things were not so simple as she thought.


    In thepany''s tea room, Shu Tian was getting coffee when she suddenly heard the deliberately


    lowered voice from her colleagues of the same group next door.


    "Do you know Shu Tian, the neer to our group?"


    "I do. I heard she''s a top student."


    "Today..." At this point, one of them said in a lower voice, "At the meeting, Director Liu specifically


    warned us and mentioned something about backing. Do you think it''s her?"


    "I guess so. Liu Wei put it so obviously."


    "But I think that Shu Tian is indeed good-looking, like a star. She looks so delicate and men like that


    type. Maybe she has that kind of rtionship with some senior executive in thepany. Let''s not


    offend her."


    "Exactly. But it''s unfortunate for us to have such a colleague around. I don''t think we''ll have any luck in


    the future. She''ll take it all by herself."


    "Yes..."


    The two of them got the water and left, and their voices became more and more distant. Shu Tian


    tightened her grip on the coffee cup unconsciously. When she was in a daze, it wasn''t until the coffee


    spilled over that she realized it. The back of her hand was scalded and turned red.


    She turned off the machine at once. She couldn''t care about the scald on the back of her hand, and her


    mind was in a mess.


    Liu Wei had asked her colleagues in the same group to stay after the morning meeting. So this was


    what it had been about?


    Shu Tian frowned. No wonder Liu Wei didn''t say a word about those documents. Now that she thought


    about it, the way Liu Wei looked at her was really meaningful.


    Had Li Han given Liu Wei a previous notice?


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian got even more flustered. She did not intend to receive preferential treatment,


    nor did she want her colleagues to know about her rtionship with Li Han. Apart from her own sake, it


    was not a good thing for Li Han either.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Shu Tian walked to the staircase and called Li Han. It was Zhang Bikun who answered the phone, "I''m


    sorry, Miss Shu. Boss Li is in a meeting. If there''s anything, I can help youmunicate it to him."


    "It''s okay. Please tell him when he''s done. I want to see him."


    Shu Tian hung up, took the cup and walked back to the office. She didn''t know whether it was because


    she knew what everyone was thinking, she felt that the way they looked at her was somewhat


    unfriendly.


    It turned out that what Shu Tian thought was right. Yesterday, the colleagues were willing to help her,


    but today, they had no idea about how to solve her problems. Some people even ignored her. Shu Tian


    knew that she was "isted".


    "Shu Tian, the head of this form is wrong." Zhang Rui''er, who was at the next desk, pointed at her


    Shu Tian thanked her appreciatively, "Thank you. I don''t know how to fill in here."


    Zhang Rui''er waved her hand and didn''t care about it, "It''s okay. I''ll send you a temteter. You may


    refer to it."


    After a while, it was lunch time. Shu Tian almost forgot that she had looked for Li Han. It was then that


    she got a phone call from him, "Are you looking for me?"


    Shu Tian walked to the corner and said, "Yes, I want to ask you something."


    "Come up and ask me."


    "No, I''m going to have lunch with my colleague. I''ll ask you after lunch." Shu Tian lowered her voice,


    "See you in the underground parking lot."


    Before Li Han could agree, this little woman had already hung up the phone in a hurry.


    It was the first time that someone hung up the phone before Boss Li did. His face darkened. Zhang


    Bikun reminded him in a trembling voice, "Boss Li, would you like to order two portions of lunch or...


    one?"


    Li Han nced at him coldly, "Whenever have I ordered two?"


    Zhang Bikun''s mouth twitched, "You were obviously..."


    "What?" That one word spat out by the man was suffocating.


    "Nothing. It was I who misheard you. I misheard you..."


    "Get out."


    "Yes!"


    On the other hand, Shu Tian and Zhang Rui''er were having lunch in thepany canteen. The


    environment of the Hanyi Law Office canteen was very good, which could beparable to the


    cafeteria of a luxury hotel. The dishes were also excellent, including both Chinese and Western food,


    and even Sichuan dishes were provided.


    Zhang Rui''er rmended several dishes to her. Shu Tian was quite satisfied with them. She also felt


    rxed with the help of the delicious food.


    "Shu Tian, people in the office were talking about you. Do you know that?" Zhang Rui''er was a careless


    girl and didn''t beat around the bush.


    Shu Tian was stunned and then nodded, "Yes."


    "Hey, did you offend Liu Wei? It''s obvious that she is giving you a hard time."


    Since Zhang Rui''er could feel it, how could Shu Tian not have noticed it?


    "I can do nothing about it. She''s my leader." Moreover, she was not that innocent in this. Although Li


    Han handled the situation in an official manner, they had that kind of rtionship after all.


    "Don''t take it too seriously. Our department is so big and it includes not only this group. You have to


    deal with different bosses in the future. Just avoid Liu Wei. She''s not simple." Zhang Rui''er stopped at


    where it should.


    Shu Tian smiled from the heart, "Well, thank you, Rui."


    After lunch, Shu Tian went downstairs alone on the excuse of buying something. The elevator went


    straight to the second floor underground. Shu Tian found that Bentley Bentayga and got into it in a


    sh.


    In the back seat of the car, the man had already been waiting. Seeing that she got in, he pressed the


    central lock button immediately.


    With a click, Shu Tian got nervous.


    In a moment of silence, Li Han looked at her, "Didn''t you want to ask me something."


    Shu Tian then remembered and calmed down, "Did you talk to our director about the documents


    yesterday?"


    Li Han''s face remained unchanged, "No."


    He didn''t have to remember someone at the rank of directors.


    Just as Shu Tian was about to heave a sigh of relief, she heard him saying, "It was Zhang Bikun who


    informed her."


    "..."


    He had really gone for her?


    Shu Tian looked anxious, "How could you let Secretary Zhang tell her that? Isn''t this making it clear


    that I have a backing in thepany..."


    "Someone told you about it?"


    Shu Tian said gloomily, "No."


    Now, everyone was busy avoiding her. They were waiting for opportunities to do some backstabbing.


    No one woulde up and tell her about this.


    Li Han could not understand why she got unhappy, so he simply ignored that. He reached out and


    pulled her over to him. His thin lips fell on her milk-scented neck.


    Shu Tian was absent-minded and tilted her head to dodge him, "Don''t do this. Someone will find out..."


    "Be good and no one will find out nothing."


    As he spoke, he reached out to tug at her shirt. Shu Tian grabbed those disobedient hands and


    breathed short, "Li Han, could you keep a low profile in thepany?"


    The man paused slightly, his deep eyes filled with strong desire, "It''s lunch break time."


    "But in this case, I can''t work well this afternoon!"


    "That''s your problem."


    Shu Tian kept resisting and wouldn''t be cooperative. Li Han lost all his patience, pulled off his tie and


    tied her hands behind her back...

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    After having sex with him, Shu Tian was so tired that she copsed in the chair and couldn''t stand up


    straight. She looked at the time and there were twenty minutes left before work. She almost wanted to


    p herself with regret.


    It was only because she was crazy that she wanted to reason with Li Han.


    On the other hand, the man on the side was wearing a tie in a refreshing manner. He was not affected


    at all.


    Before getting out of the car, Shu Tian was cursing him in her heart. She didn''t know if he had been


    stung by conscience or not, but Li Han actually said, "From now on, I won''t interfere in your work."


    Shu Tian stopped pulling the car door and looked back doubtfully. "Really?"


    The man sneered. "Do you think I care about you?"


    Shu Tian muttered, "I think you care about me a lot."


    "What?"


    Shu Tian smiled faintly. "I said thank you for your kindness. I won''t let you go even if I be a ghost."


    "Even if you are a ghost, I can make you happy..." Before she could finish her sentence, a soft touch


    suddenly appeared on her lips.


    Shu Tian blushed and raised her hand to cover his thin lips. She red at him. "Stop talking!"


    Li Han curled his lips and pulled her hand away. "Let''s go."


    Shu Tian got out of the car and rushed into the elevator. Before Li Han could catch up, she hurriedly


    N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    closed the elevator door. Li han stood there, thinking about her blushing face.


    The exhaustion of the morning had mostly dissipated. It was rare for him to be so rxed. Now that


    she was so shy, what could she do in the future?


    ...


    When Shu Tian entered the office, it was only ten minutes before work time. She didn''t forget to bring


    Zhang Rui''er a drink.


    "Thank you."


    "It''s okay." Shu Tian finally breathed a sigh of relief when she sat down.


    After this morning''s incident, although Liu Wei was dissatisfied with her, Shu Tian was no longer asked


    to sort out the materials. Instead, awyer named Ye Junting, one of the seniorwyers of the Hanyi


    Law Office, was assigned to guide her. He had dealt with countless cases and was good at dealing with


    business disputes.


    Wu Mengfan, the neer at the same time, was also guided by him.


    In the conference room, Ye Junting was dressed in a ck suit and tie neatly. His 1.8-meter tall figure


    and his intellectual temperament made his handsome face a little sharper.


    Wu Mengfan was deeply attracted by him and her lips curled up uncontrobly. She was d that she


    could be guided by such awyer.


    "Let me introduce myself briefly. Ye Junting, 28 years old, graduated from Toronto University''s Law


    School. You can call me Lawyer Ye, or call me by my name directly. Whatever you want." The man''s


    clear voice came.


    Wu Mengfan smiled sweeter. "Lawyer Ye."


    "Lawyer Ye." Shu Tian also obediently called him, "What a coincidence! We are alumni."


    "Yes." Obviously, Ye Junting also had a brief understanding of the basic information of the two


    neers. He nced slightly at this junior and said, "But friendship doesn''t work in thispany.


    Everything should be done fairly. I don''t care how you were admitted. You''re the same to me as long as


    you''re under my guidance. If you want to stay here, you have to bepetent for the job. Otherwise,


    you have to find another job. Understand?"


    He was obviously saying these words to Shu Tian. He was so sharp the first time they met. Liu Wei


    must have told something to Ye Junting.


    Shu Tian was not surprised. "Lawyer Ye, don''t worry. If I can''t do it, I''ll quit."


    She acted a little rashly when she said it. Ye Junting was slightly stunned and then smiled. "Very well, I


    appreciate your courage."


    Hearing this, Wu Mengfan couldn''t help but look at Shu Tian. There was not much kindness in her


    eyes, but more judgment.


    Ye Junting left a lot of files for the two of them to learn and read when they were free. Then Shu Tian


    got her first legal case in her life¡ª¡ªA personal injury dispute between a coal miningpany and an


    employee.


    But Wu Mengfan received a love dispute case. Although these were not big cases, fundamentally, Shu


    Tian''s case was more difficult.


    Ye Junting was also involved in dealing with this dispute.


    "Shu Tian,e to me whenever you have a problem. You have to be present at the meeting when it


    was about the case, understand?" Ye Junting was brief and to the point.


    Shu Tian nodded. "Yes."


    "Okay, that''s it for today."


    Seeing that Ye Junting was about to leave, Wu Mengfan stood up anxiously. "Lawyer Ye, what about


    me?"


    "You?" Ye Junting nced at her as he tidied up the things in his hands. "Who''s in charge of the case?


    Don''t you know?"


    Wu Mengfan choked and replied weakly, "... I know."


    Ye Junting ignored her and walked out of the conference room.


    Shu Tian lowered her head to sort out the files. Looking at the thick files, just as she was worried about


    when she could finish reading them, she heard Wu Mengfan''s mocking voice. "Shu Tian, you''re really


    good. You can be guided by Lawyer Ye as soon as you came. He even taught you the case himself."


    Shu Tian clearly saw the disdain in her eyes and did not intend to argue with her. She replied lightly,


    "Thank you."


    After that, she took the things and walked out without looking back.


    Wu Mengfan did not expect her to react like this and shook her hand angrily. "What the hell!"


    ...


    After Shu Tian returned to the office, Zhang Rui''er looked at her from behind the partition and said,


    "Shu Tian, the director is looking for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang Rui''er said in a low voice. "She doesn''t look well. You should be careful."


    Shu Tian nodded, walked to the director''s office, took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    The door clicked open. Liu Wei was sitting behind her desk, staring at theputer screen. When she


    saw Shu Tiane in, her face darkened and she threw a blue folder on the desk. "There''s a mistake.


    Take it back and correct it. Hand it in tomorrow."


    Shu Tian took it and was still a little nervous in the face of Liu Wei. "Director Liu, where''s the mistake?"


    The document was very thick. If she really checked it one by one, she might have to go through it until


    midnight.


    "Shall I rework or shall you?" Liu Wei''s tone was unkind. "Shall I mark it out and then teach you how to


    correct it?"


    Shu Tian felt that her request was normal, but Liu Wei''s hostility surprised her. No matter what, it was


    work. Bringing personal emotions in would affect her too much.


    But there was no way. She was the leader.


    Shu Tian could only leave with the document and go back to her seat to check it one by one.


    So when it was time to get off work, Shu Tian still couldn''t leave on time. Tang Zechen''s call upset her


    and she simply turned her phone to flight mode.


    After some time, everyone in the office was gone, and there was no sound at all. Suddenly, the light


    above her was blocked by darkness.


    Shu Tian was shocked, but the moment she looked up, she saw an extremely familiar face.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    She subconsciously looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw no one, "Why did you go


    downstairs?"


    Li Han didn''t answer, but his eyes fell on the document she had opened, "Didn''t you just sort it out?"


    Shu Tian was stunned and followed the man''s line of sight. She didn''t expect he would have such a


    good memory that he kept everything in mind. He only nced at the documentst time and


    remembered it until now.


    "Our director said there were some mistakes and asked me to redo this work."


    "Where are the mistakes?"


    Shu Tian grimaced, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Li Han raised his eyebrows, and his slender fingersnded on one of the pages. He


    tapped twice, "No notes?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "No." Shu Tian looked up at him, "She asked me to reexamine them by myself."


    Li Han looked at the dark circles under the woman''s big eyes, walked around the desk and pulled a


    chair to sit beside her. He took the document from the table and said, "Which page are you reading?"


    "Ah?" Shu Tian was stunned and blinked at him.


    "Which page are you reading?"


    Shu Tian came to her senses and flipped back two pages of the document, "Here."


    Li Han continued to read it in the huge and quiet office with her breathing all around his ears. Shu Tian


    could not help but look at the man from the corner of her eye. He was only wearing a shirt, and his coat


    was ced somewhere. A luxurious watch on his left wrist made him look nobler, and his hair was


    neatlybed. His forehead was smooth and full, and he was exceptionally handsome under the light.


    "Sexy."


    This was the first word that shed through Shu Tian''s mind. Li Han looked differentpared to how


    he looked in the bed. He was working hard, which caused her urge to covet him. But at the same time,


    she didn''t dare to approach him.


    ncing at him, Shu Tian gradually couldn''t help but turn her head away. She didn''t notice it at all, but


    her sharp eyes made Li Han a little distracted.


    "Read the documents."


    The man''s cold voice reached her ears. Only then did Shu Tian realize that she had lost herposure


    and was embarrassed. She blushed with her neck red and hurriedly took back her sight.


    She was obsessed with his handsomeness...


    Shu Tian originally thought that it would take Li Han a long time to read them, but in less than half an


    hour, he had already found out two mistakes and wrote down the advice of revision.


    She sighed again. Although Li Han had always been a dressed-up beast in her heart, she had to admit


    that he was more professional than anyone inw.


    He was sopetent that Shu Tian felt that the articles were just a part of his brain and that he could


    take them out at any time without using any reference.


    "These are all low-level mistakes. Don''t make them again in the future." Li Han handed the documents


    back to her.


    "I see. Thank you." Shu Tian felt a little embarrassed for some reason. If Liu Wei knew what Li Han had


    done for her, she would probably skin her with hatred.


    The female intuition told her that the reason why Liu Wei hated her so much might have something to


    do with Li Han.


    "Pack things up. I''ll send you back."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Shu Tian grabbed the man''s sleeve and said, "No. You sent me


    home yesterday. Tang Zechen saw it. I''ll go back myself today so that he won''t suspect me."


    "I''ll take you to the entrance of the vi area."


    It was a little further away from the single building.


    Shu Tian didn''t dare to take the risk, "Never mind. I''ll go back myself. It''s gettingte. I won''t bother


    you..."


    "Go to the car first."


    "..."


    Shu Tian was stunned for a few seconds. Wasn''t she refusing to get in the car now?


    She had no choice but to follow Li Han and get into the passenger seat of his Bentley. However, as


    soon as she got in the car, she regretted it.


    Li Han lifted her to hisp without saying a word. The driver''s seat reclined to the utmost extent, and


    the two of them got close together on the basis of maximizing space.


    Shu Tian''s breath almost stopped, "What, what are you doing?"


    The man''s eyes were dark, like a deep and bottomlesske, "What do you think?"


    "..." Shu Tian''s face was so red that blood could drip from it, "But it''s toote now."


    "Soe on. Let me finish it quickly if you can. Otherwise, just take it."


    Shu Tian waspletely defeated. Well, she really didn''t have that ability.


    ...


    At the door of Manshan Vi, Shu Tian unbuckled her seat belt and waved her hand listlessly, "I''m


    leaving."


    The man slowly rubbed the edge of the steering wheel with his fingers, "Speed up to get the evidence. I


    can''t wait long."


    Shu Tian knew exactly what he meant by "can''t wait". She blushed and closed the car door, answered


    casually and walked towards the vi group behind her.


    ...


    When she got home, she didn''t see Tang Zechen. It was quiet in the room. Shu Tian changed her


    shoes and went up to the second floor, but no one was there.


    Wasn''t he at home?


    Shu Tian called out tentatively, "Tang Zechen?"


    What she got was the silence in the room.


    She strode lightly and nced at the door of the study at the end of the second floor. Normally, Tang


    Zechen would work here at home, and there were also a lot of important documents of Boyu Tech


    inside.


    Shu Tian bit her lips and walked slowly over. As expected, the door of the study was locked, so she


    quickened her steps to the master bedroom and took out the spare key from the small drawer under


    the wardrobe.


    After sessfully opening the door of the study, there was a stack of documents on the table. Shu Tian


    walked over quickly and opened them, but found them unimportant.


    She had to hurry, so she rummaged through drawers one by one. But she did not dare to move the


    things too much for fear that Tang Zechen would notice that his things had been touched. So she could


    only be as careful as possible. Not long after, a thinyer of sweat had already formed on her forehead.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Plop, plop, plop-


    In the quiet study room, Shu Tian''s ears were filled with the heavy heartbeat in her chest, and even her


    fingers were trembling slightly as she flipped through the documents. Finally, in the bottom drawer of


    the desk, Shu Tian found the financial statements of Boyu Tech.


    Boyu Tech was exactly Tang Zechen''spany.


    She didn''t have time to take a closer look. Therefore, she immediately took out her phone, took a clear


    picture of each page of the document, and saved a backup.


    After finding the financial statements, Shu Tian was somewhat confident she could find more, but then


    she went through almost all the documents under her eyes and didn''t find anything useful.


    Shu Tian was anxious and annoyed. She looked around the study room and finally looked at the


    Turned it on!


    However, to her surprise, theputer did not set any password and turned on directly!


    She knew that Tang Zechen had never been a cautious person, which she could tell from his usual


    behavior and conduct, but she never expected him to be so careless.


    Was he trusting or underestimating her?


    Shu Tian curled up her lips mockingly. She really wanted to thank that silly self in the past. It was


    precisely because she had never tried to enter his study room that Tang Zechen was so rxed and


    did not even set a password.


    In the quiet study room, there was almost no sound except for the click of the mouse. Shu Tian


    carefully looked through every disk in theputer. She had minored inputer science in her


    sophomore year, so it was not difficult for her to find the invisible disk in theputer. Twenty minutes


    the USB drive from her bag, and had it all copied.


    Pasting 10 %...


    Pasting 50 %...


    Pasting 80 %...


    Seeing the progress bar growing, Shu Tian also became increasingly nervous with her palms sweating.


    As the copying and pasting were about toplete, the sound of the car stalling suddenly came from


    the yard downstairs.


    The light in the study room was not on, and it was impossible to see her from the outside. But standing


    in the study room, Shu Tian''s body was stiff.


    Someone was back!


    Pasting 89 %...


    With a click, the gate door opened and someone came in.


    Pasting 97 %...


    There was a rustle downstairs, and she heard the sound of the shoe cab opening.


    Almost there. Shu Tian''s hands, which were hanging by her sides, suddenly clenched. Did she have to


    give up?


    If she gave up now, she didn''t know when the next opportunity woulde, and she didn''t know how


    long she could keep it from Tang Zechen.


    Shu Tian decided to take a gamble and listened to the sounding closer downstairs. She bit her lips


    tightly, nced at theputer screen, and dodged out of the study room.


    At the same time, almost at the same second, Tang Zechen appeared at the corner of the stairs on the


    second floor. When he saw Shu Tian standing in the corridor, the man was stunned for a second. Then


    he strode towards her and lifted the woman''s delicate chin with his long fingers. "Stand here to


    wee me?"


    Shu Tian resisted the impulse to push him away and smelled alcohol from his body. "You drank?"


    Tang Zechen leaned in a little. "I had a business dinner tonight. Director Liu was still shouting to go to


    the clubhouse after the dinner but I went back..."


    "..." Shu Tian almost couldn''t help but p him in the face because she was thinking about the


    materials she got from the study room. She could only resist her disgust for him and changed the


    subject." You''re drunk. I''ll help you rest."


    Hearing this, a sh of surprise shed in Tang Zechen''s eyes. Recently, Shu Tian hadn''t treated him


    well. She either ignored him or red at him. What had she just said?


    To help him rest?


    Could it be that she had changed her position and understood who was in charge of this family?


    Tang Zechen looked at the woman in front of him up and down, then grabbed her thin neck. He


    narrowed his eyes that revealed a dangerous light. "Shu Tian, have you done something wrong to me?"


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, but she still sounded calm. "What nonsense are you talking about?


    Even if I did something out of line again, will it be worse than what you have done with Jiang


    Mengyao?"


    Tang Zechen frowned. "When you''re with me, can you not talk about her all the time?"


    Shu Tian said sarcastically, "What? You''ve already done it but I can''t even mention it?"


    Tang Zechen gritted his teeth in anger. After a while, he suddenly chuckled and buried his lips in her


    ear. "I didn''t realize you were so eloquent before, but it''s good. I like energetic women!"


    After that, Tang Zechen, regardless of her resistance, picked her up and walked towards the master


    bedroom.


    Shu Tian was startled and kept patting his chest with both hands, but her strength was useless in front


    of Tang Zechen. He walked into the bedroom and pressed her down on the bed almost unimpededly.


    Feeling the man''s burning palms caressing her body, Shu Tian couldn''t help but exim, "Tang


    Zechen, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Let you go? No way!" Tang Zechen''s desire was so endlessly strong that it frightened her.


    "You''re breaking thew!" Shu Tian roared, hoping to awaken his senses.


    "What, are you going to sue me?" Tang Zechen was not afraid at all. His hands did not stop at all, and


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    he even increased his strength to torture her. You''ll have to wait until I''m done!"


    As he spoke, he lowered his head to kiss her. Shu Tian turned her head away in disgust. He moved to


    the left, and she moved to the right. He couldn''t kiss her in a few attempts. Tang Zechen went so


    impatient that he cursed in a low voice. He couldn''t wait to reach out to break her underwear. The thin


    fabric in his hand was quite easy to be removed. With a slight tug, it was removed.


    The cold air hit her skin, and Shu Tian''s eyes widened in shock. When she saw that Tang Zechen was


    really going to have sex with her, her whole body could not help but tremble. She kicked her legs


    crazily a few times, but in the end, the man found the chance to control her and grabbed her ankles.


    The light above her head shone down, and Tang Zechen looked straight at her. After more than a year


    of marriage, he really didn''t realize that Shu Tian had such a beautiful body. "Tian, you''re so beautiful. I


    can''t control myself anymore..."


    "Go away from me!" Shu Tian struggled desperately with her eyes red, but her strength was no match


    to his. She was like a fish on a chopping block, unable to fight back and waiting to be ughtered.


    She was so desperate that she actually thought that if she was really raped by Tang Zechen today, she


    would rather die!


    Tang Zechen seemed not to see her fear. He was dominated by endless desires. No matter how


    fiercely she resisted, he had no intention to stop.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Suddenly, there was a numbing pain in his forehead. Something knocked on him, making him suddenly


    feel dizzy. He looked at the woman under him. Her little pale face took on the determination. She was


    holding the European-style bedsidemp, with her fingers fair and delicate.


    The warm blood trickled down his forehead. Tang Zechen reached out and felt the sticky touch. What


    he could see was a crimson.


    Shu Tian watched the blood oozing out. Half of Tang Zechen''s face was covered in blood, and even his


    eyes were stained with blood. She was so scared that she threw out themp in her hand and pushed


    him away. Then she stood by the bed, dumbstruck. Before she could recover from the shock, Tang


    Zechen had covered his wound and walked towards her with a frightening expression.


    "Ah!"


    Shu Tian opened the door and ran out with a spare key. Quickly locking the master bedroom door, she


    took out her phone and called for an ambnce. After giving the address on the phone, she ran to the


    study to pull out the USB drive and rushed out of the vi...


    The night wind in small hours was a little cold, blowing on her tear-stained face like a de. In a panic,


    Shu Tian ran down the path of the vi. She hadn''t stopped before she ran onto the main road.


    After running strenuously, her lungs were burning with pain. She sat on the side of the road.


    asionally a car passed past her, but she was so flustered that she did not know what to do.


    It seemed that the crimson blood was still in front of her. Blood gushed from Tang Zechen''s head just


    now. Would something happen to him? If he died, would she be sentenced to death?


    She shouldn''t have hit him so hard. All she had to do was pushing him away. She never wanted to kill


    him, never...


    For a moment, Shu Tian''s mind was in a mess. She had all kinds of thoughts. Those pessimistic or


    depressing thoughts, like a big invisible, wrapped around her tightly. Even breathing became


    difficult.


    She didn''t even bring her phone when she rushed out just now. In the endless night, she didn''t know


    where she could go.


    As time passed, she heard the shrill horn of the ambnce and watched the ambnce running into


    the vi gate. In less than ten minutes, the ambnce pulled away.


    This ambnce must have been sent to pick up Tang Zechen. She didn''t know what was going on with


    him...


    Shu Tian staggered to her feet. She was just about to leave when an SUV stopped beside her. With a


    squeak, the tires rubbed against the ground, and a blinding white light hit her.


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand to cover her eyes. Before she could see the person clearly, her


    arm was grabbed by a huge force. She was dragged into the car. Away from the re of the


    headlights, she finally saw who the person was. It was an extremely familiar face filled with anger.


    "How did you know I was here..." Shu Tian asked in a low and trembling voice.


    Li Han frowned and locked his eyes on her ragged clothes. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly


    saw a small blood patch on her lower abdomen. His eyes were slightly cold, "Are you hurt?"


    Shu Tian followed his gaze, and her eyes brimmed with tears again. Raising her hand to cover her


    face, she couldn''t help but cry out, "It''s not me. It''s Tang Zechen..."


    Li Han''s heart sank, "What did you do to him?"


    "I hit him. He''s in the hospital now. I don''t know if he''ll die..." Shu Tian almost said incoherently, "He


    was rushed to hospital by ambnce. I''ve been sitting here all the time, and I''ve seen it with my own


    eyes..."


    "Shu Tian." Li Han picked up her face and called her name. When he met her eyes, he realized that her


    eyes were not even focused, "Look at me."


    Shu Tian closed her eyes, with tears rolling down her face, "Li Han, I''m doomed. Tang Zechen will


    never let me go..."


    "No." Li Han''s voice was calm, and his every word was so firm, "He won''t die."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian opened her eyes. Her long eyshes were wet with tears, and she looked as if


    she had been pulled out of the water... "Really?"


    "Trust me." Li Han took off his coat and draped it over her shoulder. If he hadn''t found that there was


    something wrong with her location before he went to bed tonight, maybe something more serious


    would happen.


    She just sat on the street in the middle of the night. Chances were that she had an ident before


    Tang Zechen died.


    Li Han brought Shu Tian back to Imperial Garden. When Shu Tian came back here again, she was in a


    Seeing her standing at the door in a daze, Li Han bent down slightly and took out a pair of slippers. He


    ced them under her feet, "Go upstairs and take a shower."


    Shu Tian could not help but tighten her clothes. She was still lost in thought of what had happened just


    now, but she was obedient to Li Han''s words. She silently changed her shoes and walked to the


    second floor.


    Li Han looked at her slightly unstable figure. His bushy and raised eyebrows closed up again, but he


    didn''t say anything in the end.


    Li Han changed out of his leisurewear. There was still some work yet to be dealt with. Hearing the


    ssh of water from the master bedroom, he finally returned to his room.


    Li Han leaned against the headboard of the bed andy half down. Suddenly, a loud "ng" came from


    the bathroom. Li Han strode over and knocked on the door with his long fingers, "Shu Tian?"


    The sound of the water continued, but no one answered.


    With his eyes hardening, Li Han opened the door.


    In the water vapor, Shu Tian squatted on the ground, with her drenched ck hair drenching draping


    over her back. She was reaching out to pick up the broken crystal cup by her feet...


    Li Han stepped forward to pull her up, but he was stillte. A drop of blood oozed from Shu Tian''s


    fingertips cut by the broken ss, but she didn''t feel anything. She just lowered her head slightly, "I''m


    sorry..."


    Li Han''s suppressed anger was finally aroused. He held her wrist with great strength, "What are you


    sorry for?"


    Shu Tian''s eyes reddened, "I broke your cup."


    "What else?"


    Seeing that she was lowering her head and not speaking, Li Han pinched her cheeks and lifted her


    head, forcing her to look at him, "Do you need me to speak for you? Are you sorry for breaking my cup


    or for hitting Tang Zechen?"


    Shu Tian felt the pain of his pinch, in which she was also a little sober. Her small hand climbed onto the


    back of Li Han''s hand, and her eyes were full of helplessness. The liquid in the corner of her eyes fell,


    but she couldn''t tell whether it was water or tears, "Li Han, I''m afraid..."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Are you afraid?" The man smiled evilly, which was scaring, "Then have sex until you''re not afraid!"


    He pressed her against the wall. The cold tiles stimted Shu Tian''s body. She shuddered and


    watched him leaning over...


    Why didn''t she feel nauseous in front of Li Han?


    Their rtionship was built by him, but it was her who was gradually intoxicated with it. Against the


    light, Shu Tian looked at the man who was lying naked on her. When she hadn''t realized it, tears from


    the corners of her eyes fell across her side face and finally disappeared into the hair at her temples, "Li


    Han, why have you never kissed me?"

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    When she woke up the next day, the man around her was no longer there. Shu Tian had hardly slept


    soundly from the middle of the night to dawn, and she even heard the door close slightly when Li Han


    left.


    She did not forget what happened yesterday, including she had injured Tang Zechen.


    She sat up slightly from the bed, her aching body reminding her of how intensely they had sexst


    night. Her clothes were scattered all over the floor. Shu Tian lowered her eyes, with lights blinking in


    them. Her facial features conveyed she slightly felt a sense of loss.


    She took her cell phone, found that there were countless missed calls and text messages. She still had


    to face what she didn''t want to face, and everything had to be solved.


    Shu Tian found Ye Lihua''s missed call and called her back, and as expected, it was in a mess as the


    call was put through.


    "Tian, where are you now? You haven''t answered the phone all night. Your father and I are worried to


    death!"


    Shu Tian raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows, "Mom, I''m fine."


    Ye Lihua lowered her voice and asked, "Did you cause Zechen''s injury?"


    "Yes."


    "You..." Ye Lihua froze, "You''re confused!"


    "Mom, where are you now? I''ll go over."


    "Your father, I, and the people of Tang Family are at the First People''s Hospital. When you arrive, call


    me and I''ll pick you up."


    ...


    Forty minutester, Shu Tian took a taxi to the First People''s Hospital. Ye Lihua came downstairs early


    to pick her up. They went upstairs together. As soon as they got out of the elevator door, they met Liu


    Lifang who was waiting for them intentionally.


    The well-maintained face instantly twisted and looked at her fiercely.


    "Shu Tian, you''ve caused my son so much trouble. How dare you toe?!" Her voice was so sharp


    that it nearly could pierce others'' eardrums.


    "Is he awake?" Shu Tian''s face was calm. Before she came, she had already imagined everything that


    would happen, including Liu Lifang''s loss of control.


    "No!" Tang Guofeng pointed at her face rudely, "If something happens to my son, you can''t get away


    with it!"


    Shu Tian didn''t say anything. She walked to the bench in the corridor and sat down. When she heard


    that Tang Zechen was not awake, her face turned pale, "Don''t worry, I''m not trying to pass the buck."


    Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei felt bad looking at her like this, but no matter how much theyined,


    they could not say it now.


    A human''s life was of greater value than everything, and now everything depended on whether Tang


    Zechen could wake up. All were easy to negotiate if he could wake up.


    Almost an hourter, the nurse came out from the ICU and said that the patient was awake.


    Liu Lifang cried and went into the ward. She walked to the bed and looked at Tang Zechen, whose


    head was covered in gauze. Her tears fell even more. Shu Changlei felt a little bad when he saw this.


    The situation was much more serious than they had imagined.


    "Zechen, how do you feel now?" Tang Guofeng leaned over and changed his usual image as a stern


    father, being very concerned.


    "I''m fine." Tang Zechen''s voice was hoarse. His gaze swept over one by one and finally stayed at Shu


    Tian. Malice quickly gathered in his eyes, "Oh, Shu Tian, how dare you toe?"


    Shu Tian walked closer and asked the doctor next to her. Knowing that he was fine, it was such a


    weight off her mind, "Tang Zechen, let''s talk alone."


    "What are you going to talk about? Do you still want to hurt my son?!" Liu Lifang gave Shu Tian a hard


    push.


    Shu Tian staggered and almost fell. Shu Changlei held her up, "Mother of my son-inw, talk to me.


    Calm down, please. It should be expressed by words rather than by fights."


    "Fights? Look at what she''s done to my son! How dare you tell me not to hit her? When the parents


    behave wrongly, the offsprings will do the same. It was because you didn''t teach your daughter well!"


    Hearing this, Shu Tian frowned, "I did something wrong indeed and you can vent your anger at me. It


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    has nothing to do with my parents."


    It didn''t matter what Liu Lifang said about her, but Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua shouldn''t have suffered


    that with her.


    "You..."


    "Mom, stop talking." Tang Zechen suddenly interrupted her and looked at Shu Tian, "Let''s talk alone."


    "No! You''re lying on the bed now. What if she has any more bad intentions towards you?"


    "Mom!" Tang Zechen emphasized. "You''re all here. She doesn''t dare to. Don''t worry."


    In the end, Liu Lifang still was unable to dissuade Tang Zechen.


    Everyone withdrew, leaving only Shu Tian and him in the ward. Shu Tian looked at the man''s forehead


    tightly bandaged and walked to the end of the bed to stand still, "Tang Zechen, why would I have liked


    you before?"


    Tang Zechen didn''t expect that her first words were not to care about him but to use him. His eyes


    darkened, "Why did you ask that, do you regret it?"


    "I regret it." Shu Tian didn''t hesitate for a second, "I regret knowing you, I regret liking you, and I regret


    marrying you despite the opposition of many people."


    If time could go back, she would rather she had never known this person.


    There was no love left. Jiang Mengyao was like thest piece of cloth covering the scandal between


    them. When the cloth was torn off, the ugliest looks of each other were revealed. In this rtionship, he


    acted badly, and her behavior was not proper.


    Obviously, Tang Zechen didn''t expect her to say this. He was even a little surprised and just stared


    nkly at her and forgot to react.


    He had never seen Shu Tian like this before. Her eyes, which had always been filled with love, now


    looked at him with endless indifference.


    After a while, Tang Zechen came back to his senses. He looked at the back of his hand, which was still


    being put on a drip, "You want a divorce? You held something to hurt me. Do you think you can escape


    unscathed?"


    Shu Tian narrowed her eyes, "What do you mean?"


    "If you give up on the divorce, I will pretend that this didn''t happen. If you insist on the divorce, I will sue


    you for intentional assault." Tang Zechen saw the tremor in her eyes and added again, "Shu Tian, think


    about your parents. Do you think it''s worth giving up everything to divorce me?"


    Shu Tian clenched her fists with her hands hanging by her side, "I promise you to leave without taking


    any property after divorce, okay?"


    "No." Tang Zechen raised his eyebrows and looked at her, "I regret it. I''m not going to divorce."


    Shu Tian was stunned and chuckled, "You don''t love me. Why do you do that?"


    Compared to they tortured each other, and drifted away for the rest of their lives, it was better to break


    up and never see each other again.


    "Are you in a hurry to leave me so that you can have fun with your adulterer?" Tang Zechen''s eyes


    turned cold, "Even if I can''t get you, I won''t let anyone else get you!"


    Shu Tian gritted her teeth in hatred, "You''re a lunatic!"


    Tang Zechenughed horribly, "It''s a pity you fell into my hands."


    Shu Tian looked at the man on the bed, and the only worry she had left was dissipated by his few


    words. How could a person do this?


    "There''s no regret medicine in this world. You should have thought of this when you hit me on the


    head." Tang Zechen pointed at his head as he spoke.


    Shu Tian''s eyes turned cold, "If I knew it would be this result, I would kill you."


    "Then let''s torture each other to death and see who breaks down first."


    When views were irreconcble, it was a waste of breath to continue the discussion. Shu Tian didn''t


    want to look at him again and walked straight out of the ward.


    In the corridor, everyone was waiting. When she came out, Liu Lifang red at her vigntly and


    hurried into the ward, afraid that Tang Zechen would be hurt by Shu Tian if she was a stepte.


    Shu Changlei walked over with a tired face, "How was your conversation?"


    Shu Tian suppressed the emotion in her eyes, "It''s okay, mom and dad. You guys go back first. I''ll deal


    with it myself."


    Ye Lihua looked anxious, "How can you solve it by yourself? If you are alone, you even don''t have a


    single person to discuss."


    Shu Tian sighed, "He doesn''t want a divorce, so I have to wait."


    "Tian, you''re a smart kid. Why are you so confused at the critical moment? No matter what, you can''t


    solve it with fights!" Ye Lihua was on the verge of tears, and she was obviously frightened.


    Shu Tian couldn''t say that Tang Zechen wanted to rape her, so she could only calm her mother down,


    "I know, mom. Don''t worry. I can handle that."


    In the ward, Tang Zechen took out his phone to edit a text message while perfunctorily answering Liu


    Lifang''s questions. The text message wrote, "Check Shu Tian''s recent whereabouts, including who she


    is in contact with, and contact me as soon as possible if you find something."

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    After leaving the hospital, Shu Tian sent Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua home. Then Shu Tian immediately


    returned to thepany.


    She skipped work all morning. Therefore, when she arrived at the office, Zhang Rui''er quickly showed


    her the contents of the meeting this morning and whispered in her ear, "You don''t know that when Liu


    Wei heard that you asked for leave today, her face darknened. Those who didn''t know the truth thought


    you had skipped work."


    Asking for leave?


    Shu Tian was stunned. Many things had happened yesterday, and she went to the hospital this


    morning. She was not even in the mood to ask for leave. Then who helped her ask for leave?


    The moment the question shed, Shu Tian thought of that cold face.


    Besides Li Han, no one else had the ability.


    However, in this way, it was more likely for Liu Wei to treat her as an eyesore.


    "Maybe I offended her in some way." Shu Tian was a little helpless and picked up the files and


    documents on the table, "Rui, I''m going to have a meeting with Lawyer Ye."


    Zhang Rui''er made an ''OK'' gesture. "Alright. I''ll keep you posted. Don''t worry."


    When Shu Tian entered the conference room, Ye Junting and Wu Mengfan were already there. Seeing


    here in, Ye Junting didn''t say anything and only had a brief meeting about the work.


    Before the meeting ended, Ye Junting suddenly said, "You can go back first. I want Shu Tian to stay."


    Wu Mengfan was stunned and gave Shu Tian an angry look. Even if she was unwilling, it wasn''t


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    appropriate for her to say anything in Ye Junting''s presence. She could only leave obediently.


    There were only two people left in the conference room. Shu Tian looked down at the documents


    carefully and suddenly heard Ye Junting ask her, "Shu Tian, right?"


    She was stunned and nodded honestly, "Yes."


    The man threw the pen in his hand on the table and leaned back. His posture was casual but gave a


    stronger sense of pressure to people, "Did I tell you that there is no shortcut here?"


    It was hard for Shu Tian to forget such an overwhelming behavior, "Yes, I did."


    "Then why you asked for leave today? Liu Wei said you were on leave. Why didn''t I get any notice from


    you?" Ye Junting smiled lightly, sat up straight again, and put his hands on the table, "Or am I not


    qualified to receive your leave message?"


    "No." Shu Tian was afraid that he would misunderstand and exined anxiously, "I didn''t mean that. It''s


    an unexpected incident today, so I didn''t have time to ask for leave. I promise there won''t be a next


    time."


    "I don''t need such meaningless promise." Ye Junting''s voice was stern, "If it happened again, you can


    go and learn from otherwyers. I don''t need a green hand who even don''t respect others,


    understand?"


    Shu Tian''s head was almost buried under the table, "Got it."


    Ye Junting was then looking at her, "A client wille over this afternoon. You go and receive him."


    "Me?" Shu Tian raised her head and pointed at herself.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid..." But she had just started work, and Ye Junting asked her to receive clients. She was a


    little worried.


    Ye Junting took a good look at her astonished expression and threw a document at her, "Learn more


    about it. I''ll be there too. You don''t have to be afraid."


    Shu Tian was relieved when she heard that he would be there too, "Thank you, I..."


    Ye Junting interrupted her and waved his hand in disgust, "All right, you can leave now."


    ...


    At 2: 30 pm, Shu Tian followed Ye Junting to the reception room. A man in a gray jacket, about 1.7


    meters tall, walked into the consulting room.


    "Lawyer Ye." The man limped on one leg and walked unsteadily. He reached out his hand to Ye Junting


    from a distance, which showed his respect for him.


    Ye Junting shook his hand, "Mr. Li, this is Shu Tian,wyer Shu, who assists in the case."


    The first time she heard someone call her awyer, Shu Tian was still very excited. She grabbed Mr.


    Li''s hand and said, "Hello."


    But...


    Sensing the abnormality of the hand in her palm, she looked down and realized that the man had lost


    three fingers on his right hand.


    Shu Tian frowned slightly and pulled her hand back without changing her expression. She did not show


    any difort throughout.


    Ye Junting nced at her and said to Mr. Li, "Please sit down."


    After getting to know more, Shu Tian learned that Mr. Li had previously worked in a coal mining


    resulted in aminuted fracture of his left knee, and the loss of his right index finger, ring finger, and


    little finger.


    This irreversible injury almost changed his whole life, and he had a daughter in junior high school.


    "Lawyer Ye,wyer Shu, I have worked diligently for the Baoyou Group for nearly 20 years and have


    never harmed the interests of thepany. But now, they are not even willing to give me fair


    The man did not shed tears easily, they only wept when deeply grieved.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath, calmed herself down, and handed over a tissue, "Mr. Li, don''t worry. This


    Ye Junting suddenly nced at her, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he calmly understood the details


    with Mr. Li. He was so calm that Shu Tian felt that he was a little cold-blooded.


    The interviewsted nearly two hours. After sending Mr. Li away, Ye Junting called Shu Tian to his


    office.


    The two of them were walking towards the office. Coincidentally, they met Li Han and a group of


    Before Shu Tian could react, Ye Junting had stopped and shouted respectfully, "Boss Li."


    "Hum." Li Han answered softly and looked at Shu Tian unintentionally.


    Shu Tian became nervous and her teeth trembled, "Boss Li."


    Li Han nced at her and finally looked at Ye Junting as if he didn''t know her, "The neer?"


    "Yes, she can be regarded as my junior sister. I just took her to see the client."


    The man''s dark eyes were so deep and bottomless. He looked straight at Shu Tian, making her did not


    even dare to breathe. After a long time, the man nodded slightly, "You go on."


    The moment she passed by, Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Junting raised his eyebrows slightly,


    "Why are you nervous?"


    Shu Tian''s expression froze, "No, I''m a little scared to see the boss."


    Fortunately, the two of them walked side by side. Ye Junting could not see her expression and did not


    ask further.


    And this scene happened to be seen by Wu Mengfan. She heard all the conversation just now and


    thought in her mind: "See the client? Shu Tian has only been here for a few days and is able to see the


    client. She has even gone into the consulting room a few times now!


    And Ye Junting patted her on the shoulder just now?"


    Wu Mengfan tightened her grip on the document in her hand, and her face with delicate makeup


    gradually distorted.


    "I have heard that this Shu Tian has some tricks, but I don''t expect that she would dare to coquette in


    front of Ye Junting. How shameless!"


    "Mengfan, what are you doing here?" Colleagues in the same group saw her standing foolishly with the


    documents and gave her a gentle push.


    Wu Mengfan came back to her senses, "Nothing..."


    She lowered her eyes slightly and as if she thought of something. When she looked up again, she


    seemed a little hesitant and timid, "Yu, I saw Shu Tian and Lawyer Ye half-hugging each other and


    entering his office together. Do you think..."

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Speaking of this, she deliberately paused and looked at Yu meaningfully. If not mistaken, Yu was a


    clerk in the Hanyi Law Office, who had expressed her admiration for Ye Junting both secretly and


    apparently. As for the extent of her admiration, it was hard to tell.


    Hearing these words, Yu immediately looked in the direction of Ye Junting''s office. However, it was


    shuttered and she could not see clearly what was going on inside.


    However, she said fiercely as if she had seen something, "I''ve heard from the people from Liu Wei that


    Shu Tian got in through the back door and had a rtionship with the higher-ups. Now she even wants


    to get close to Lawyer Ye. It''s too much..."


    Wu Mengfan quietly ran her fingers through her hair, "Well, who knows? I just said it without thinking.


    Let''s go to work."


    ...


    However, the atmosphere in the office waspletely different.


    Ye Junting mmed the document on the table, "Who let you make promises to the client just now?"


    Shu Tian was stunned, "Ah? What promise?"


    Ye Junting put his hands on the table and leaned closer to her, "You don''t remember?"


    Shu Tian swallowed hard under his pressure and thought about what he said. Finally, what she had


    said came into her mind, "It''s not hard to win thewsuit. We will definitely give you justice."


    But what was wrong with that? Wasn''t it a normal sentence? Besides, she was trying tofort Mr. Li.


    She looked up, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with what I said."


    "Don''t you think so?" Ye Junting slightly smiled, which was almost impossible to perceive. "Do you have


    any evidence? Are you sure of winning the case? You didn''t even apply for the files in court. How could


    you promise that?"


    "I just think that as awyer, I should take this responsibility..."


    "You think?" Ye Junting mmed the table and burst into a rage, "Didn''t you learn from school that you


    should be responsible for every word you say in your legal work? If this case can''t be handled, your


    words are not a life-saving straw, but thest straw to crush Mr. Li! And you just mentioned


    responsibility. Is this what you mean?"


    Shu Tian was stunned by his words. She didn''t understand why he suddenly lost his temper and was a


    little angry, "It was just some words. Lawyer Ye, if you had a prejudice about me, you don''t have to find


    faults with my work."


    Hearing this, Ye Junting seemed to be shocked, then looked at her with even more disdain, "Finding


    faults? Come on, who do you think you are?"


    Shu Tian was furious.


    "Just some words." He deliberately emphasized the first few words, "If your mind is not rigorous, you


    are not suitable for legal work."


    Shu Tian clenched her hands tightly. She wanted to refute Ye Junting because from the moment she


    entered the office, she didn''t think that she was wrong. Even before she argued with him, she didn''t


    think so.


    But now she couldn''t say a word.


    "You say that I don''t separate the public from private matters." Ye Junting stood up straight with his cold


    eyes, "It seems that you have graduated but left your brain in school."


    He threw her files over, "Get out of here. I don''t want to teach such a neer like you."


    ...


    Shu Tian didn''t know how she got back to the office. She was totally distracted. When Zhang Rui''er


    saw her like this, Zhang Rui''er hesitated several times but finally took her out of the office. "Shu Tian,


    what''s wrong with you? Why are you so listless?"


    Shu Tian shook her head, "Nothing."


    "Are you okay?"


    "Yes." Shu Tian was obviously absent-minded, "Rui, I still have a document to finish. I''ll go back first."


    When Zhang Rui''er saw that she was leaving, Zhang Rui''er bit the teeth and grabbed her. Rui looked


    around and asked her in a low voice, "Shu Tian, are you and Lawyer Ye really..."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t me me for talking too much. Everyone in the office is talking about you and Lawyer Ye in the


    office..." Zhang Rui''er stopped halfway.


    Shu Tian was stunned, then frowned, "Do you believe it?"


    Zhang Rui''er stammered, "I certainly didn''t believe it at first, but I couldn''t help thinking too much when


    seeing you being unusual after returning. But I still believe in you in my heart, or I wouldn''t have asked


    you!"


    Shu Tian smiled helplessly, "I don''t know who spreads it. The truth is that Ye Junting called me in and


    scolded me."


    Zhang Rui''er was stunned, "No way. Who bothers to spreads such words when you are scolded in


    fact..."


    Shu Tian didn''t want to think much, "Let them be."


    What could she do when someone was deliberately against her in the dark?


    Exining?


    Compared to the truth, they were more willing to believe in gossips, and she was just the topic for them


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to relieve the pressure.


    No one would believe what she said. Instead, it was nothing but adding insult to injury.


    ...


    On the other side, when Tang Zechen received a call from the private detective, he had just finished his


    test in the hospital.


    "Boss Tang, I got it. Miss Shu has been working at the Hanyi Law Office recently. It is said that she has


    been close to Li Han, the boss of the Hanyi Law Office recently, but the divorcewsuit has not been


    found. It is likely that thepany is helping her from behind. Hanyi Law Office has always been very


    confidential so it is difficult to detect."


    Tang Zechen suddenly sat up from the bed and frowned, "Li Han? Li Han of the Hanyi Law Office?!"


    Jiang Mengyao was peeling an apple for him when seeing his reaction and she helped him up quickly,


    "Take it slow."


    Tang Zechen was so anxious that he waved her hand away, making the back of Jiang Mengyao''s hand


    turned red. However, he didn''t seem to notice it at all and didn''t even look at it.


    Jiang Mengyao''s hand paused in the air. She looked at the red mark for a long time before she pulled


    back her hand.


    "Did you find out how they got to know each other?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, it is not in my work."


    "Okay, I see. I''ll call youter." Tang Zechen hung up the phone with a bang and sat on the bed


    panting, his eyes burning with terrifying anger.


    Even Jiang Mengyao got a little scared when seeing him like this, "Zechen, what''s wrong with you..."


    "Fuck!" Tang Zechen mmed the bed, "Shu Tian is really fucking cheating on me!"


    A feeling of surprise shed in Jiang Mengyao''s eyes. She turned around and walked up to the man,


    patting him and pretending to be considerate, "Zechen, I told you that Shu Tian was not a good woman.


    Maybe she hadn''t behaved herself in the past. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it to be angry and get hurt.


    Besides, you are getting divorced now. Don''t care about her."


    Tang Zechen smiled a frightening smile, "She made it hard for me. How could she be so carefree and


    leave after having the advantages? I must let her pay the price!"


    Jiang Mengyao frowned secretly. She didn''t understand why he was so angry about the divorce.


    Thinking of the name she had just heard, she asked, "Who is Li Han?"


    Tang Zeche nced at her now, "The big boss of the Hanyi Law Office, a person even my father can''t


    curry favor with."


    Jiang Mengyao was shocked to hear that. Although she had never known the legal profession when


    she heard Tang Zechen say this, she knew that the person even Tang Guofeng couldn''t curry favor with


    must be so powerful that could turn the world.


    However, anyone with a high social status must be over half a hundred years old. Li Han was probably


    an old man. How could Shu Tian have affairs with such a man?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mengyao leaned closer, "Zechen, don''t be angry. Take care of yourself first and


    deal with the bitch coupleter when you are well."

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    "What do you know!" Tang Zechen spat out a foul breath. "Since Shu Tian already chooses someone


    else, there is a purpose for her toe back. I must guard against it."


    After saying that, he felt that this was more reasonable, so he called the servant at home, "Change the


    lock in my study. If Shu Tianes home in the future, keep an eye on her, and report everything she


    does to me."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Zechen suddenly pulled out the needle on the back of his hand,


    which startled Jiang Mengyao. "Zechen, the doctor hasn''t discharged you yet. What are you doing?"


    Tang Zechen was not seriously injured, and the stitches were not too much of a hindrance. He only


    stayed in the hospital to threaten Shu Tian. At this time, hearing the news, he couldn''t sit still at all, so


    he went back to see for himself.


    Seeing that he insisted on leaving, Jiang Mengyao did not dare to stop him. She could only let him go.


    Tang Zechen took the car from the hospital downstairs and looked at the time. It was almost time to get


    off work. He narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned around and changed the direction.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ...


    Shu Tian had been a little listless all afternoon. Today, Ye Junting scolded her, and she felt distressed.


    She was confronted with a setback just when she began to work. Therefore, she got a little depressed.


    Was it really that she wasted the year she was idle at home?


    When it was time to get off work, Zhang Rui''er saw that she was depressed and came over tofort


    her. "Okay, since you can get off work on time, what about you think it a blessing in disguise? Don''t


    think too much. When Lawyer Ye gets over his anger, you apologize to him."


    Shu Tian sighed. "If only this could happen."


    She was afraid that Ye Junting was determined not to take her with him.


    The two of them chatted as they walked towards thepany gate. Before they could reach the door,


    they heard the noiseing from the front desk.


    "I''m sorry sir, you can''t enter our work area without an appointment and a work permit."


    "I said I came to find my wife!" The man''s voice was a little angry.


    "Then please call her and ask her toe out to pick you up..."


    "Are you out of your mind? You don''t believe me even after I''ve already told you her name?"


    Shu Tian got nervous when she heard it. She had a bad feeling. The closer she got, the stronger her


    feeling became. She quickened her steps and as soon as she reached the front desk, she saw a


    familiar figure.


    "Tang Zechen, why are you here?"


    "Oh, look, I told you I was looking for someone and you didn''t let me in. Now you believe me?" Tang


    Zechen looked at the receptionist disdainfully.


    The receptionist didn''t say anything, but she looked at Shu Tian, as if she was ming Shu Tian for


    bringing such a person to thepany.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and looked at Zhang Rui''er with a forced smile. "Rui, you go first."


    Zhang Rui''er saw that she couldn''t get involved. She curled her lips and pointed to the door. "I''m


    leaving."


    "Okay." Seeing that Zhang had left, Shu Tian stopped smiling and looked coldly at Tang Zechen. "Let''s


    talk about it outside."


    Tang Zechen narrowed his eyes and grabbed her wrist. "Why? Why can''t we talk here? Are you afraid


    that your lover will see?"


    He spoke in such a low voice that only the two could hear. Shu Tian red at him fiercely. "Tang


    Zechen, what the hell do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want to see you." As he spoke, he looked inside. "Pretty good. I don''t even know when


    you became awyer."


    Shu Tian walked up to him and tried to hold back her anger. "This is the office area. If you have


    personal matters, go out and talk. Don''t interfere with other people''s work."


    The man sneered. "I think you''re guilty of something."


    Shu Tian stared at him closely. She felt that his attitude was very strange, as if he already knew


    something. But after all, this was Li Han''spany, and Shu Tian felt uneasy when he was here.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but soften her voice. "I beg you. Let''s go home and talk about it,


    okay?"


    "Oh, you haven''t begged me for a long time. The sun rose in the west today?"


    The two of them were at a standoff at the entrance of thepany. Just as Shu Tian was racking her


    brains trying to figure out how to get Tang Zechen to leave, a deep male voice suddenly came from


    behind.


    "Who''s making noise here?"


    Shu Tian''s pupils constricted, and she froze in ce. When she looked for the sound, she saw the man


    in a dark blue suit with his trousers on his business shoes. His dark gray tie was neatly tied, followed by


    threepany executives, including Ji Chuanyi.


    What was the situation now?


    Ex-husband and lover?


    Ji Chuanyi''s eyes fell on Shu Tian. Even though he maintained his usual good demeanor, Shu Tian still


    keenly felt that Ji Chuanyi did not like her, and even wanted to watch a show.


    In such a situation, as the secondrgest shareholder of thepany, it would be impossible for him to


    like it.


    Just as Shu Tian was trying to figure something out, a big hand suddenly came up from behind her


    waist. She subconsciously wanted to stand aside, but the man pulled her into his arms even harder.


    Tang Zechen looked at Li Han, who was standing opposite him. He had to say that this man was


    indeed powerful. He had the unique sharpness of a sessful elite, who always roamed the edge of


    justice.


    Even Tang Zechen felt pressure, but he couldn''t lose face. He looked at Shu Tian''s side face and


    smiled happily. "I''ve heard of Boss Li for a long time. This is Tang Zechen, Boyu Technology."


    Unexpectedly, Li Han didn''t even change his expression. "Boyu? I haven''t heard of it."


    He nced around, brushed across Shu Tian''s face, and fell back on Tang Zechen again. His tone was


    sharp and obvious. "You think mypany is a vegetable market?"


    Tang Zechen was humiliated and looked a little embarrassed, but... he looked at Shu Tian and smiled


    inexplicably. "I came to pick up my wife from work. I didn''t know I needed an appointment. There was a


    misunderstanding."


    "Oh, really?" Li Han kept his straight face. He gently propped one hand against the edge of the front


    desk and raised his eyebrows.


    Somehow, when Tang Zechen met his gaze, he suddenly felt nervous for a moment and unconsciously


    exerted force on Shu Tian''s waist.


    Shu Tian struggled out nervously and turned to look at him. "Can we go now?"


    Now that Tang Zechen had achieved his goal, he naturally did not want to stay any longer and


    swaggered away with Shu Tian.


    The receptionist couldn''t help butin in a low voice, "Who is him..."


    Unexpectedly, Li Han looked over and the staff immediately panicked. "I... I mean..."


    Just as that girl was about to exin, she heard her president say domineeringly, "He isn''t human.


    Don''t let them in in the future."


    Ji Chuanyi, "..."


    The receptionist, "..."


    Li Han walked out of thepany without looking sideways. Ji Chuanyi came back to his senses and


    followed him into the car.


    "Get down."


    Ji Chuanyi turned a deaf ear, fastened his seat belt and looked at the man beside him yfully. "I heard


    Ling Junze say that Shu Tian was living with you, right?"


    Li Han didn''t say anything but stared at the ck Audi in front of him.


    "No, I don''t understand. So many girls for you to choose all these years, why do you find a married


    one?" Seeing that he was about to speak, Ji Chuanyi raised his hand and interrupted him. "Don''t tell


    me you''re ying. No one saw you just now. But I saw you. The hand in your trouser pocket is


    clenched tightly. You must be angry."

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Li Han pressed the tip of his tongue against the inner side his mouth, then sneered, "You can visit


    Lorison Wu if you have time."


    "That''s two different things." Ji Chuanyi sat up straight and said in a more serious tone. "Anyway, as a


    friend, let me advise you. This kind of woman is mostly a disaster. Be careful."


    "You are worried when I didn''t find a woman. And you are still worried when I did?"


    Ji Chuanyi was shocked. "Then you can''t find a married woman. There are so many people on the


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    earth, and you can''t find another one you love?"


    Li Han curled his lips slightly. "Another one? There''s no one as capable as her. I only want her. What


    can you do?"


    Ji Chuanyi thought for a moment and tilted his head. "That''s really...plicated."


    ...


    On the other side, Tang Zechen drove shu tian directly back to Manshan Vi. On the way, neither of


    them spoke. Compared to his usual desperate look, Tang Zechen was unusually silent all the time,


    making Shu Tian a little uncertain.


    She preferred Tang Zechen to question her rtionship with Li Han angrily, rather than seeing him


    remain silent like now.


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but press her feet together. Only when she felt the thin chain on her feet did she


    feel relieved.


    When the car reached Manshan Vi, Tang Zechen drove directly into the underground garage. In the


    dim light, Shu Tian heard the sound of him opening the car''s central control lock, and her heart was


    held high.


    The car stalled and everything returned to silence, and she could only hear the almost inaudible


    breathing of them.


    Shu Tian swallowed and tried to remain calm. "I want to get out of the car."


    "Get out of the car? Okay." Tang Zechen''s face was a little creepy under the dim light. "Answer me a


    few questions and I''ll let you down."


    Shu Tian looked sideways and stared at him. "What do you want to ask?"


    "When did you work for the Hanyi Law Office?"


    Shu Tian blinked, not saying the exact time. "After I decided to divorce you."


    "How did you pass the interview?"


    "It''s a normal interview. The Hanyi Law Office recruits twice a year."


    Tang Zechen didn''t let go of any expression on Shu Tian''s face. He asked again, "Then what''s your


    rtionship with Li Han?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Shu Tian withdrew her gaze and spent a few seconds guessing Tang Zechen''s


    intentions. "Why are you asking this?"


    Tang Zechen asked her back meaningfully, "What do you think?"


    Shu Tian''s pupils retracted. If he had just spected, then now she could confirm that Tang Zechen


    knew about her rtionship with Li Han. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked these pointless questions.


    But how did he know?


    Shu Tian''s heart beat faster. She was not sure how much Tang Zechen knew. If he really knew her


    rtionship with Li Han, did he know the purpose of her return this time?


    Just as Shu Tian was in a panic and having all sorts of thoughts, Tang Zechen''s body suddenly


    pressed against hers.


    She was shocked and reached out to push him. "What are you doing?"


    Tang Zechen wasn''t really prepared to do anything. To be exact, he didn''t dare to do it at all. Just like


    Shu Tian was specting about him, he was also specting about Shu Tian and Li Han behind her.


    One should not provoke that man easily.


    He just looked at Shu Tian. "We''re not divorced yet. You hurt me with a weapon and cheated on me.


    Do you think you can get away with this marriage?"


    Shu Tian frowned. "Tang Zechen, divorce is good for both of us. Don''t you want to be separated from


    me?"


    She didn''t understand why he was so angry about the divorce several times. She thought it was


    because of the division of property before, but now she was a little uncertain.


    Shu Tian was specially surprised when he came to thepany today.


    Tang Zechen was stunned by her question, but soon he came back to his senses. "It''s too troublesome


    to divorce you and marry someone else. If that''s the case, why change it?"


    "Oh," Shu Tian sneered. "What do marriage and wife mean to you? A scene or an identity? This


    rtionship is over between you and me. I don''t want to continue. Besides, even if it''s acting, you


    should find an actor who can cooperate."


    Shu Tian looked up at the man''s dazed face for a moment. "Open the door."


    ...


    After leaving the car, Shu Tian hesitated and went into the house. If one wanted to pretend, one should


    make full disguise. It was not a good idea for her to leave now.


    The nanny had already prepared dinner. Four dishes and a soup were ced on the table. The white


    steam rose from the te, adding warmth to the quiet living room.


    If it had been a year ago, she would have felt very happy. At that time, Tang Zechen rarely came home


    for dinner. She was happy even if he didn''t do anything when he came back. But now, this man was


    already removed from her heart, and she felt numb and cold.


    After going upstairs to take a shower, Shu Tian simply locked herself in the room and took the time to


    sort out, number, and typeset the documents for the dispatch this afternoon.


    Time passed little by little, and it was already past nine in the evening to look up again. The highly


    concentrated workflow actually made her a little thirsty and wanted to go downstairs to get a ss of


    water to drink. Unexpectedly, when she reached the door of the master bedroom, she heard the moans


    "Ah, Chen..."


    Shu Tian stopped and looked into the door unconsciously. She didn''t know if he did it on purpose, but


    he didn''t even close the door.


    Experiencing it once again, Shu Tian was no longer in pain. She was neither surprised nor stunned, so


    she felt less pain.


    Speaking of which, she was d that she had inadvertently discovered their affair that day. The earlier


    she discovered, the quicker she could break away from this rtionship. She would rather die a happy


    death than to be left in the dark like a frog sitting in the warm water in the boiling pan.


    The two of them were moving wilder and wilder and making disgusting sounds on the bed. Just as Shu


    Tian was about to leave, the phone in her pocket rang. She subconsciously hid back, but the people in


    the room still heard her.


    Tang Zechen, who was lying on Jiang Mengyao, stiffened for a moment, then said fiercely, "Scream


    louder."


    He wanted Shu Tian to hear it on purpose, and Jiang Mengyao was naturally willing to cooperate.


    Shu Tian, who was just outside the door, had already diverted her attention. Looking at the caller''s ID


    on her phone screen, she quickly walked downstairs to pick it up. "Li Han?"


    "Come out. I''m at the door of the vi." Conciseness was his usual style.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she left with his phone and bag.


    At the entrance of the vi area, a Bentley was parked quietly on the side of the road. Shu Tian ran


    over quickly, opened the door, and got in the car, panting heavily. "Why are you here?"


    The man changed his suit into a dark gray high-grade woolen pullover. He wore a pair of casual pants,


    and his hair was naturallyzily scattered on his forehead. The pine scent on his body was reced by


    a faint mint smell. He obviously came from home.


    Li Han looked at the woman''s red face. His eyes were deep, and she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, Shu Tian felt unnatural because of his staring. She raised her hand and touched her


    face. "What''s wrong?"


    Only then did Li Han look back. "Nothing."


    After he finished speaking, he lit a cigarette. The window was lowered in half, and the white smoke


    drifted out. After a moment of silence, Shu Tian said hesitantly, "Tang Zechen seems to know about our


    rtionship. He went to thepany today and caused you trouble. I''m sorry."


    The man''s slender fingers touched the cigarette ash gently and his voice was very faint. "I know."


    Shu Tian frowned. "You know?"

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    He had already noticed that Tang Zechen asked someone to investigate Shu Tian, but he didn''t want to


    tell Shu Tian about it, and even now he didn''t tell her.


    Instead of answering, he took a puff of his cigarette and swallowed the smoke. "Put your things away


    tonight. You don''t have toe over tomorrow."


    Shu Tian was stunned for a few seconds. "Are the copies I made enough evidence?"


    "Enough." The man''s sexy thin lips gently spat out a wisp of white mist.


    She moved closer and looked at him very seriously. "Are you sure?"


    The moment she left, it was like a showdown with Tang Zechen. It was even more difficult for her to


    Li Han put out the remaining half of the cigarette and threw it out of the window. His fingers that


    smelled of tobo lifted her chin. "Why do you ask this? Do you regret it?"


    Shu Tian bit her lips and let go. "You know it''s impossible."


    How much she loved Tang Zechen in the past, how much she hated him now, or else she wouldn''t


    have tried her best to get back at him.


    Under the dim yellow light in the car, the woman''s face was as white as a smooth jade. Her face was


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    very small. It was only as big as his palm, but her eyes were huge. There were stubbornness and


    resolution in her watery eyes that could not be easily detected.


    Her pink lips were brushed by his slightly coarse fingertips. Shu Tian subconsciously pursed her lips


    and looked nervously at the man in front of her.


    Li Han suddenly didn''t want to beat around the bush anymore. "Whether the evidence is enough or not


    is the same with me. I want you back because I don''t want Tang Zechen to have the chance to hold


    you and stand opposite me next time."


    His thin lips moved while speaking, and Shu Tian understood his meaning. Her ears warmed up and


    her eyshes trembled uneasily. "I''m sorry."


    Apart from apologizing, she didn''t know what else to say and didn''t even dare to figure out the real


    meaning of this sentence.


    The man''s eyes fell on her soft lips. "Your apologies are too insincere."


    Shu Tian didn''t know why he said so, but the moment she looked up, she was kissed hard.


    The kiss was so sudden that shepletely forgot to react. Obviously, Li Han had no patience. He


    pried open her lips and his tongue barged in.


    Shu Tian opened her eyes wide and looked at his handsome face, which had been magnified several


    times. With his stormy invasion, she even forgot to breathe. It was not until her lungs hurt that she


    began to resist.


    Li Han did not continue to pester her. He let go of her and lowered his eyes to see that her beautiful


    mouth was red because of his kiss, and the corners of her lips were still shining.


    The depression in his heart was reduced by more than half. She even thought he had spent all night to


    In fact, he was so unhappy when he thought of Tang Zechen hugging her that he lost patience and


    drove here tonight.


    But kissing her was not part of his n.


    Shu Tian raised her hand and stroked her lips. The two of them had done anything intimate, but Li Han


    had never kissed her.


    She didn''t know why. She had a feeling that kissing was very special to him, but why did he suddenly...


    The atmosphere in the car became a little strange. The man next to her didn''t seem to have any


    intention of saying anything. Shu Tian was so nervous that she didn''t know where to put her hands and


    feet. She was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, but she was interrupted by a sudden


    ringing of the phone.


    It was Li Han''s phone.


    The man looked at the Caller Identification and hesitated for a moment before getting out of the car


    with his phone. "Hello, Chu..."


    He walked far enough that Shu Tian could not hear him at all, but she still caught the word'' Chu'', a very


    intimate title.


    Shu Tian looked at the tall and straight man under the tree, and the soft tone of his voice when he just


    said "Chu" was lingering. She had never heard Li Han''s such gentle tone, including the way he was


    talking on the phone with one hand, which was the tenderness she had never seen before.


    It must be someone important to him to make such a distant and indifferent man so gentle.


    Shu Tian looked away with some self-deprecation and held her hair behind her ears. What was she


    looking forward to?


    Under the dim streetlight, Li Han listened to the soft female voiceing from the microphone from


    time to time, but he had been looking at the little woman in the passenger seat with her head down,


    and when he was distracted, he heard what the other party said intermittently and couldn''t remember it.


    "Han, are you listening?" Unable to get a reply, the woman on the other end of the phone couldn''t help


    but ask.


    Li Han came back to his senses and replied lightly. He saw Shu Tian unbuckling her seat belt from the


    corner of his eye and changed the subject. "Chu, it''s gettingte. I still have work to do. You should rest


    first."


    The woman''s voice paused for a moment, then she said thoughtfully, "Then go ahead and do your work


    first. I''ll contact you when you finish your work. Remember to take care of yourself and not just focus on


    your work."


    "Well, good night." After that, Li Han hung up.


    At the same time, just as Shu Tian got out of the car and was about to leave, her arm was grabbed.


    She turned around and saw the man''s unhappy expression. "I allowed you to leave?"


    Shu Tian suppressed the emotion in her eyes and her voice had a little anger. "Haven''t you kissed


    enough just now?"


    Li Han''s face darkened. "I asked you to stay to kiss you? Do you think you''re a rare treasure?"


    Shu Tian curled her lips. "No, I know you don''t care about me."


    She was not a rare treasure, but the one on the phone must be.


    Li Han thought she would retort, and he didn''t know what to say after her words.


    It was almost autumn, and the temperature was not high at night. It was about ten degrees. Shu Tian


    came out in a hurry and only wore a short sleeve. Li Han looked at her rubbing her arms and went to


    the car to take a ck cardigan for men and draped it over her shoulder.


    Shu Tian shrugged her shoulders. "No need, I''m not cold..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the man suddenly tightened his grip and pulled her into his arms as


    he tightened the clothes. "If you don''t want me to take off your clothes, just put them on."


    ......


    Shu Tian''s face turned red and she lowered her eyelids not to look at him. She was obedient now,


    allowing him to zip her up.


    After putting on the cardigan, Shu Tian intended to leave again. But Li Han''s patience finally ran out


    before she was about to leave. He took a few steps forward and circled her between his chest and the


    door.


    His tone was unkind. "Do you deliberately provoke me?"


    Shu Tian looked at the anger in his eyes and knew that if she dared to say another unpleasant word,


    this person would probably make her pay a heavy price. She stammered and shook her head. "No. I


    dare not provoke you."


    "..."


    Dare not?


    Why did she answer like this?


    What did he do to her? Why was she so afraid?


    The man''s face froze again. "I think you have the guts. Why are you acting like a quail with its neck


    shrunk in front of me now?"


    Shu Tian deliberately disgusted him. "You''re my patron. How dare I provoke you?"


    "Patron?" Li Hanughed mockingly, which made Shu Tian''s heart tremble. His long fingers lifted her


    chin. "Are you serious?"


    Shu Tian was forced to look at him, fearful, but kept saying, "You said it yourself."


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly. Okay, the woman was smart enough to use his words to shut him


    up.


    Li Han smiled and nodded. "Do you know how I will treat you?"


    Shu Tian was stunned and did not answer. The coat she had just put on was pulled away by Li Han.


    Her arms were still in the clothes and Li Han used this to pin her hands behind her back.


    The white cotton t-shirt was not of good quality, and the cor was slightly pulled by Li Han, revealing


    her smooth and delicate shoulders, along with the ck bra straps.


    Feeling cold, Shu Tian was shocked and struggled as hard as she could. "What are you going to do?!"

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Li Han pinched her cheek so that she could clearly see the sharpness in his eyes. "You have to satisfy


    your owner whenever he wants it. I''m your owner. Do you understand?"


    As he spoke, his cold broad palms touched her skin, which made Shu Tian shiver. "It''s outside. Li Han,


    are you crazy? Others will see us!"


    Although this man was lustful, in Shu Tian''s heart, he was definitely not a man who would act


    recklessly.


    But now...


    "So what if others see us?"


    Shu Tian widened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief, as if she had heard something wrong. "Calm


    down, okay? Don''t do this. Please..."


    The man didn''t seem to hear her beg for mercy. He kept moving and continued to mess with her.


    Shu Tian resisted until she lost all her strength. Fortunately, he was still rational. When he saw that her


    eyes were slightly red, his strong hands let go of her and he did not really do anything to her.


    But his sharp eyes kept staring at her. "Can you stand it if I really treat you in that way?"


    Only then did Shu Tian understand why he suddenly lost his temper. It turned out that it was because


    of what she said just now, but was she wrong? ording to their rtionship, wasn''t he her owner?


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, measured her evasive gaze, and said meaningfully, "Because of


    that phone call just now?"


    A trace of panic shed through Shu Tian''s eyes. She looked away unnaturally and did not look at his


    threatening gaze. "I was just afraid that someone would see us if they came out."


    Li Han sneered disdainfully and patted her on the cheek twice. It didn''t hurt but it was more like flirting.


    "At this time, in this ce, tell me who wille out, hmm?"


    Shu Tian looked around silently. It was quiet. Not to mention people, there wasn''t even a ghost...


    "Why don''t you ask me yourself if you care about it so much?" Li Han looked at her blushing face and


    said seriously, "You''re afraid of me."


    It was not a question, but a statement.


    Shu Tian''s eyes flickered. They were brighter than the stars in the sky under the streetmp, almost


    making Li Han couldn''t help but kiss her.


    "... So-so." After a long time, Shu Tian could only say two words.


    She was not very afraid of him, but she would be nervous and restrained in the face of Li Han.


    Perhaps it was their rtionship that put pressure on her, which made her a little weak.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me." The man''s deep voice came.


    Shu Tian was stunned and looked at him. "What?"


    "Even if everyone is afraid of me, you don''t have to be afraid of me." Li Han looked at her dazed look.


    Her hair was a little messy from his rubbing just now, which looked fluffy under the light, but it was a


    little cute. He raised his lips slightly, "Do you really regard me as a beast? Do you think me a person


    who would leave directly after having sex?"


    "..." Shu Tian quickly looked away. What a bad metaphor! How could she not be shy when hearing


    this?


    "Shu Tian."


    In the quiet night, the man''s voice was especially pleasant.


    Shu Tian replied softly, "Hmm?"


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me, understand?" He repeated, letting go of her chin as he spoke, then


    lit a cigarette again and took a slow puff.


    Shu Tian nodded vaguely. He meant that he wouldn''t hurt her, right?


    In fact, she believed him. He was always by her side when she was in a dilemma. Besides, if he really


    wanted to do anything to her, he didn''t have to try so hard. He could make it easily.


    But he didn''t.


    The moonlight tonight was too good, falling on the shoulders of two people. Shu Tian looked up at the


    man''s deep facial features and couldn''t help but ask, "Li Han, have you ever regretted helping me like


    this?"


    Shu Tian felt that it was already very awkward that Tang Zechen went to Hanyi Law Office today. He


    might start to make a noise, which would definitely affect Li Han''s reputation. Even if it didn''t turn into a


    joke, it was really scary.


    She had thought that Li Han would mind it, but he did not hesitate to answer her.


    "I never do anything I regret." He raised his hand and stroked the woman''s delicate cheeks. He leaned


    forward and breathed hot air in her ear. "You''re an exception, but I don''t regret it."


    ...


    That night, Shu Tian hardly slept soundly. When she returned to the vi andy on the bed, what Li


    Han had said to her sounded in her ears again and again.


    She covered her head with the quilt and her heart was in a mess. The only thing she could be sure of


    was that this man named Li Han impressed her more and more and lingered in her heart.


    The next morning, Shu Tian got up earlier than six o''clock, packed her things, and left before Tang


    Zechen and Jiang Mengyao got up.


    It was only eight o''clock when she arrived at thew firm, half an hour before work time.


    Shu Tian printed out the documents that she had sorted outst night and struggled for a while before


    walking to the door of Ye Junting''s office.


    She turned the doorknob, but the office door was locked. It couldn''t be opened. She looked down and


    saw a narrow gap between the floor and the door, so she squatted down and slowly stuffed the


    documents.


    "What are you doing?"


    Behind her, a clear male voice suddenly sounded.


    Shu Tian was startled, almost kneeling on the ground.


    She stood up quickly, turned around and saw Ye Junting''s expressionless face. She subconsciously put


    her hands behind her back. "No... Nothing. The thing fell to the ground. I''m picking it up."


    Ye Junting obviously wouldn''t believe her clumsy lie and reached out to her. "Give them to me."


    Shu Tian pretended to be stupid. "What?"


    "The things in your hand." Seeing what she was going to say, Ye Junting frowned. "Don''t make me say


    it again."


    "..." Shu Tian took a deep breath and handed him all the documents.


    Ye Junting looked over page by page and finally stopped at the ck words on thest page.


    After browsing for a moment, he picked out the page with his slender fingers and ced it in front of


    her. He looked at Shu Tian''s slightly flushed face. "What is this?"


    "A self-criticism letter..." Shu Tian answered in a low voice.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, read again, and read one of the lines aloud, "I should inform you


    in advance when I ask for leave. In view of the bad behaviorst time, I made a written guarantee that I


    would never do it again."


    "Yes..." Shu Tian lowered her head more, and she felt crazy in her heart. He could look over it quietly


    but he still had to read it aloud. She was ashamed of it...


    Ye Junting curled his lips silently. "You came to thepany so early just to send me the documents


    and a self-criticism letter?"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian paused for a moment and shook her head honestly. "No, I got up early today, just in time to


    bring the documents over."


    As she spoke, Ye Junting, who was standing in front of her, did not speak for a long time. Just as Shu


    Tian could not help but look up, a light force suddenly hit her forehead. With a "st'', the documents


    were rolled into a tube shape and knocked on her. "You''re honest."


    Shu Tian touched the ce where she was hit. "Lawyer Ye, do you forgive me now?"


    Ye Junting chuckled. "Don''t do it again. In the future, you must treat your work seriously."


    Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. "I see."


    Ye Junting waved his hand. "Get busy."


    Seeing that he was going in, Shu Tian quickly stepped forward and said, "By the way, Lawyer Ye,


    there''s something else..."

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Ye Junting stopped. "What?"


    "It seems that you were misunderstood because of me that day. If there are any bad rumors, I hope you


    don''t take them to heart." Shu Tian was a little embarrassed to say this in person.


    But Ye Junting was much more generous. "It doesn''t matter. If you want to fight back these rumors


    beautifully, try to be stronger."


    Shu Tian''s eyes sparkled. "Thank you, Lawyer Ye."


    Ye Junting looked at the woman''s smiling face. Her rosy lips, pretty white teeth, and sweet dimples


    made her more attractive. He had been in contact with Shu Tian a few times, and it was the first time


    he had seen her smile so bright.


    It was like a branch soaked in spring rain, which made people feel warm and fresh in their hearts.


    "Lawyer Ye?"


    Ye Junting regained his senses and looked away from her face. He coughed softly. "You''re wee.


    Work hard."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After that, without waiting for Shu Tian''s reply, he turned back and entered the office.


    He shut the door with a snap. Shu Tian stood outside the door, rubbed her nose, and left in confusion.


    She did not know that all of this had been seen by Meng Yu, who was hiding in the corner behind her.


    ...


    After a busy morning, Li Han was not at thepany during lunchtime. Shu Tian didn''t know where he


    went, but she finally didn''t have to hurry to eat and take time to apany him.


    She went downstairs to the coffee shop after lunch with Zhang Rui''er.


    The two of them stood at the bar and waited. When the coffee was finally ready, Shu Tian took it from


    the waiter. But just at this time, she was hit by a powerful force, which exactly touched her arm.


    Shu Tian was unprepared. The coffee in her hand spilled out and sshed on the ground and the back


    of her hand.


    "Ah!" She couldn''t help but cry out in pain.


    Zhang Rui''er, who was standing by the side, was startled. She took a step forward and looked at the


    back of her hand, which was burning red. "Are you okay?"


    Her fair and tender skin immediately turned light red by the heat, and there was a burning pain on the


    wound. Later, she must apply some ointment, or the wound would definitely blister.


    Shu Tian frowned slightly. "I''m all right."


    Zhang Rui''er turned back and looked at the person behind her, who looked a little familiar. When she


    took a closer look, she saw that woman was a colleague of thepany, but their positions were


    different, so they didn''t usually deal with each other. She swallowed her words and tried to be a little


    more polite. "Be careful. How could you run into her when there''s only two of us in front of you?"


    She thought that the other party would at least apologize, but Meng Yu didn''t feel guilty at all. She


    nced at the back of Shu Tian''s hand. "Sorry, I didn''t notice you."


    Didn''t notice her?


    Zhang Rui''er was furious. "You didn''t notice the two standing in front of you, then what are you looking


    at?"


    "Oh, I didn''t mean to. You don''t have to exaggerate." Meng Yu nced at the spilled coffee. "Well, I''ll


    buy you another cup."


    Zhang Rui''er was shocked by her rightful attitude. "It''s not about a cup of coffee. You hit a guy and you


    take this attitude. Where''s your upbringing?"


    "I didn''t hit you. Why are you so mad?" After Meng Yu finished speaking, she looked at Shu Tian and


    muttered, "Someone is just trying to curry favor..."


    Before Zhang Rui''er could react, Shu Tian, who had been silent, reached out to stop her and looked at


    Meng Yu. "Did you hit me on purpose?"


    Although she was asking her, there was a certainty in her tone that made people not dare to lie easily.


    Meng Yu panicked for a few seconds but soon calmed down. "How is that possible? I really didn''t


    notice you."


    "Really?" Shu Tian stopped questioning her and suddenly asked, "What''s your name?"


    Meng Yu was a little confused, but she still said her name. "My name is Meng Yu."


    She had thought that Shu Tian would argue with her and had already thought of the words to retaliate,


    but why didn''t she seem to have any reaction at all? Could it be that she saw that Meng Yu had


    deliberately bumped into her and asked the name for revenge?


    Meng Yu remembered the rumors in thepany. If this Shu Tian really had a backer, would she


    deliberately make things hard for her?


    Meng Yu suddenly regretted her impulsiveness, but Shu Tian didn''t say anything. She just left a faint "I


    see." and turned to leave.


    Zhang Rui''er followed her out of the coffee shop, not understanding what she was doing. "Shu Tian,


    that''s it?"


    "Or else, fight with her?" Shu Tian looked at her with amusement.


    Zhang Rui''er was furious. "That Meng Yu, have you ever offended her? I think she did it on purpose!"


    "I don''t even know her, let alone offend her." Shu Tian said helplessly. "I guess it''s because she doesn''t


    like me."


    Although Zhang Rui''er was furious, she understood that they were after all colleagues in the same


    Shu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. " To scare her."


    Zhang Rui''er was stunned for a moment, then smiled. "You''re scheming."


    ...


    At 3 p.m. in the afternoon, Ye Junting called Shu Tian to the office and asked her to prepare for the


    meeting with the head of the defendant''spany in the evening.


    After Shu Tian went back, she went through the case again. Although she didn''t reach the extent of


    reciting it backward fluently, she was familiar with the details.


    Before she set off, she hesitated for a long time and decided to tell Li Han so that he wouldn''t be angry


    when he returned home at eight in the evening. Anyway, it would be hard for her if he lost his temper.


    However, no one answered the call for a long time. She called again but still, no one answered.


    Thinking that he might be busy with work, Shu Tian did not continue to call but sent him a text


    message.


    The moment she put her phone away, a ck Porsche suddenly stopped in front of her. Shu Tian


    scanned the logo on the rear of the car, which showed the car was undoubtedly top-of-the-range.


    The car was worth at least two million yuan, but as a topwyer from the Hanyi Law Office, it was no


    surprise that Ye Junting could possess it.


    The window was rolled down, revealing the man''s beautiful eyes. "Get in the car."


    Shu Tian opened the door and sat in. The two of them went to their destination together.


    The other party booked the meeting ce at an upscale membership tea house next to a scenicke in


    the city. Shu Tian and Tang Zechen had been there once before, and the environment was excellent.


    The price of tea was ten thousand and higher.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped. Ye Junting unbuckled his seat belt and looked at her. "Let''s go."


    Shu Tian was still nervous. "Lawyer Ye, do I need to say something when I go in?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "...I don''t know either."


    Ye Junting smiled. "You don''t have to be nervous. I asked you toe mainly for the purpose of


    learning. There''s no need to be too stressed."


    Shu Tian nodded and cheered herself up in her heart.


    Ye Junting nced at the back of her red hand and frowned. "What happened to your hand?"


    Shu Tian didn''t say too much. "It was burnt by ident. No big deal."


    "Did you apply the ointment?"


    Shu Tian nodded. "Yes."


    "Girls should be more careful. It''s not good to have scars on your body."


    This didn''t sound like what Ye Junting would say. Shu Tian smiled awkwardly. "Thank you."


    After the two of them got out of the car, a waiter who was already waiting at the door of the tea house


    led them into the private room. As soon as the door opened, Shu Tian was stunned when she saw the


    man sitting there.


    Obviously, he also noticed her gaze. After greeting Ye Junting, he looked at Shu Tian with a half-smile.


    "Long time no see, Miss Shu."

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Shu Tian''s hand, which was hanging by her side, tightened a little. She looked nervous. "Hello, Mr.


    Fan."


    Ye Junting cast an inquiring gaze and his eyes darkened. "It seems that Mr. Fan and my assistant are


    old acquaintances?"


    Fan Ming pretended tough heartily and waved his hand. "Not really. I saw her a few times when she


    was in college, but..."


    At this point, Fan Ming paused and looked at Shu Tian meaningfully.


    Shu Tian didn''t know what he meant and simply said, "It''s not a good memory."


    Fan Ming''s expression changed slightly, but he still wore a fake smile. "Yes, but it''s all over."


    The atmosphere in the private room became a little delicate because of this inexplicable conversation.


    Who was Ye Junting? He was an acutewyer. He sensed that the topic was not friendly, and motioned


    for Fan Ming to take a seat. "Since you know each other, I won''t make any more introductions. Mr. Fan,


    please sit down."


    Ye Junting and Fan Ming quickly got to the point. Shu Tian sat next to Ye Junting. As he said, she didn''t


    need to say anything at all. From time to time, she helped him record what Fan Ming said and some


    details.


    As the legal representative of Baoyou Group, Fan Ming was merely negotiating further on Mr. Li''s


    maximum reconciliation.


    "Lawyer Ye, you also know that although Li Wei has worked for Baoyou Group for half his life, he is just


    an exploration agent and not a worker of management. You may feel I am heartless by saying this. But


    in today''s economic society, everything should take benefits and values into consideration. He wants


    more than one million yuan ofpenstion. It''s not impossible if we negotiate properly. But now the


    thing is in a mess, and it''s not easy for the group to deal with it." Fan Ming made the tea as he said. His


    slightly swollen face was smiling and greasy as if he was saying something very easy.


    When Shu Tian thought of Li Wei''s broken finger, the polite smile on her face almost disappeared.


    Becauseof this, Li Wei was likely to be ruined for the rest of his life. However, it seemed that it was just


    an insignificant thing ording to what Fan Ming said.


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but feel a little angry. On the contrary, Ye Junting didn''t have any reaction. He


    just listened to Fan Ming calmly and said slowly, "Mr. Fan, I understand what you said. The group has


    its own position, but ----"


    Ye Junting took a sip of tea and put down the cup. "You should know very well whetherpensating


    one million yuan is reasonable or not."


    Fan Ming squinted with his small eyes behind the lenses and asked Ye Junting, pretending to be


    puzzled, "Lawyer Ye, What do you mean?"


    The man tapped on the table with his long finger. "I mean that thispensation, no matter what the


    group''s position is, is within reasonable limits and must be paid."


    If what they said just now could only be considered as official words, Ye Junting had already expressed


    his position and preparation by saying this sentence.


    As he finished speaking, Fan Ming no longer looked as confident as before and smiled awkwardly.


    "Haha, Lawyer Ye really hit the right nail on the head. That''s why we''re sitting here. I mean, the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    caused a lot of negative impact on the group. After we pay thepensation, we still need Li Wei to


    cooperate with us in this respect."


    "Then how do you want Mr. Li to cooperate with you?" Shu Tian couldn''t help but ask.


    The clear voice broke in, causing both of them to be stunned.


    Ye Junting looked at the woman beside him. Her clear eyes were now looking at Fan Ming sitting


    across from her seriously.


    Fan Ming reached out to help the sses on the bridge of his nose. "We also know about Li Wei''s life.


    He has a daughter who is still in junior high school, and his family condition is not very good. His single


    father is counting on him to provide for the elderly and raise a child alone. Now he makes things like


    this because he wants money. One million yuan is nothing to Baoyou Group. Our only request is that


    after thepensation is paid, Li Wei should obey our requirements regarding this matter."


    "Your requirements..." Shu Tian repeated and closed the memo used to record in the phone. "Mr. Fan,


    we can only ensure that Mr. Li will describe oding to the truth. As for your so-called requirements,


    we, aswyers, have no right to interfere."


    "Of course." Fan Ming changed the subject. "But we came out with the aim of negotiating today. Let''s


    not speak these official words, shall we?"


    "You mean..." Before Shu Tian could finish speaking, Ye Junting interrupted her.


    "If this is Mr. Fan''s current condition, we need to negotiate with the party before we can inform you of


    the results."


    Fan Ming nodded happily. "No problem. Take your time. I''ll wait for news from Lawyer Ye."


    Shu Tian frowned, lowered her eyes and picked up the teacup on the table. Her fingers tightened


    secretly. She drank up the best Longjing green tea in one gulp. The warm liquid flowed down her


    throat, across her esophagus and made her whole body warm, but there was no warmth in her heart.


    Ye Junting talked to Fan Ming about some more questions. Before he left, Fan Ming suddenly looked at


    Shu Tian. A light shed in his eyes behind the sses. "I heard that Miss Shu was married. I didn''t


    have time to attend your wedding ceremony at that time. Let''s have dinner together if there is a


    chance."


    Ye Junting looked at her in surprise. Shu Tian''s eyes darkened and her tone changed. "Don''t bother Mr.


    Fan about my personal matters."


    Fan Mingughed and didn''t care that Shu Tian didn''t respect him at all. "Like father, like son. I didn''t


    expect Miss Shu to be awyer. Maybe there will be many opportunities to meet you in the future.


    Miss Shu, please advise."


    Shu Tian pursed her pink lips and quickly let go. "Mr. Fan is a senior. I don''t dare to give you advice."


    Fan Ming didn''t say anything. He just looked at her and smiled. He turned around and walked out of the


    room with his briefcase.


    Shu Tian stared at the man''s back as he left, standing there in a daze until he waspletely out of


    sight.


    Ye Junting raised his eyebrows and stepped forward to block her eyes. "Did you know Fan Ming


    before?"


    Shu Tian shook her head. After shaking her head, she felt that something was wrong. "I think I know


    him. He was in charge of my father''s case before. There was no other intersection between us."


    "Your father?"


    "Yes." Thinking of the past, Shu Tian''s heart was filled with indescribable uneasiness. Thinking of the


    conversation just now, she couldn''t help but ask him, "Lawyer Ye, why didn''t you directly reject Fan


    Ming''s offer just now?"


    Ye Junting''s eyes became serious. "We''re justwyers. We''re in charge of thewsuit. As for how to


    make a decision, it''s up to the parties to decide."


    The implication was that if Li Wei could ept Fan Ming''s offer, there was a good chance that the two


    would reconcile, even if it was wrong.


    If Li Wei really agreed, it would mean that Baoyou Group used more than a million yuan to buy a


    statement that deviated from the truth.


    What was the difference between this and spending money to keep it a secret?


    But this depended on Li Wei''s choices, and they, aswyers, had no right to interfere.


    Shu Tian understood everything, but she still couldn''t get over it. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    As she spoke, she walked out. Before she could reach the door, Ye Junting suddenly reached out and


    grabbed her wrist. "Are you married?"

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Shu Tian paused and answered the truth, "Yes."


    After a few seconds of silence, Ye Junting loosened his grip on her wrist. His eyes were so deep that


    she could not see his emotions clearly. "Go."


    Shu Tian quickly walked out of the private room, went into the bathroom, turned on the tap, wet the


    tissue and pped it on her forehead. Fan Ming''s words were all in her mind.


    Back then, her father was investigated and punished for approving a business on the grounds of


    corruption and bribery. At that time, the cooperation partner was Baoyou Group, but Baoyou Group was


    not asrge as it was now. That was their first year of joint cooperation with the government.


    Shu Tian didn''t know the details. All he knew was that Shu Changlei had been sentenced to 13 years


    by the double ruling. His family spent a lot of money to bail him out. With such a prison record, it was


    very difficult for him to find a job. His friends also avoided him. Shu Changlei could only survive by


    running a small retail business.


    Speaking of corruption, in Shu Tian''s impression, she had never felt that her family was particrly


    rich. They just had a normal well-off life.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Fan Ming, who acted as Shu Changlei''swyer in the case back


    then, actually became the legal representative of Baoyou Group.


    As the opposite party, no matter how negligent Baoyou Group was, it would not choose to use such a


    person. Moreover, it was a huge matter back then. Was the boss of Baoyou Group so lenient?


    Shu Tian always felt strange. It must beplicated. She wanted to ask her fatherter.


    Shu Tian was lost in thought when the phone in her pocket vibrated. She took it out and saw that it was


    Tang Zechen.


    She picked it up. "Hello."


    "Where are you?" The man''s calm voice came from the microphone.


    Shu Tian took the wet tissue off her forehead and threw it into the trash can. "I''m attending a social


    engagement."


    "Let''s meet when you''re done."


    "If you have anything to say, say it on the phone. We may not be able to meet in time." Most


    importantly, Shu Tian didn''t want to see him now.


    The other party pondered for a moment, then spoke again after a long time. "You want to talk about


    divorce, so let''s sit down and talk."


    Shu Tian paused and was a little wary of Tang Zechen''s sudden change of attitude. "Why did you


    suddenlye to your senses?"


    "Mengyao is pregnant."


    Shu Tian was still shocked even if she was mentally prepared. Jiang Mengyao was pregnant...


    She couldn''t help but think of Liu Lifang. Shu Tian knew best how much she wanted to have a


    grandson. Back then, when she married Tang Zechen, she had been urged to get pregnant from the


    moment they got married. Now, Liu Lifang finally got what she wanted. Not for Jiang Mengyao, but for


    her grandson, Liu Lifang would agree to the divorce.


    Shu Tian thought that her heart would ache more or less, but she sadly realized that apart from the


    initial surprise, she was much calmer than she thought.


    Her emotions had long been consumed by Tang Zechen''s pestering.


    "Come out. I''ve booked a room in Hongding Club, A301. Let''s make it clear face to face."


    ...


    Aftering out of the bathroom, Ye Junting waited for her at the entrance of the tea house. The man


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    was dressed in formal suit. He stood under the bright light. He was tall and straight with long legs,


    which made him very eye-catching.


    asionally, a young waiter passed by and couldn''t help but take a few more nces at him.


    Seeing Shu Tianing over, Ye Junting put away the phone in his palm and said, "I''ll send you back."


    "No need. I have to go somewhere else."


    Ye Junting''s deep eyes fell on her face. "A date?"


    "No." Shu Tian sighed helplessly. "I''m going to discuss about divorce."


    "Divorce?" Ye Junting was shocked again. "How old are you?"


    "I''m twenty-four." Shu Tian knew what he was thinking. She was afraid that the atmosphere would be


    awkward, so she even made a joke of herself. "When I got married, others were single. When I


    divorced, others were still single. It was such a waste of time."


    Ye Junting didn''t expect her to be in the mood to tease herself. Knowing that it was inconvenient for her


    to talk about her personal affairs in front of him, he stopped forcing her. "Go ahead. If there''s


    anything..."


    Shu Tian didn''t hear clearly. "What?"


    Ye Junting waved his phone at her. "Call me if you need anything."


    Shu Tian was surprised and felt that his words were a little strange, but looking at Ye Junting''s calm


    eyes, she felt that she was overthinking and answered, "Okay."


    ...


    Hongding Club was one of the more famous entertainment clubs in the city. It is famous for its high


    consumption. A booth in the hall costed tens of thousands of dors a night, let alone a VIP room. A


    mostmon bottle of wine was worth more than ten thousand yuan.


    However, only members coulde in and spend. If you wanted to be a member here, you had


    to pass a certain background check.


    When Shu Tian entered the times, no one stopped her. It was probably because Tang Zechen had told


    the manager in advance to let her in.


    Shu Tian followed Tang Zechen''s message to room A301. She pushed the door open and went in


    without seeing anyone else. The door panel was so soundproof that she could not hear the noise


    outside.


    Shu Tian found Tang Zechen''s number and dialed it. His line was busy. She walked to the sofa and sat


    down. She saw the bottles and sses on the table. Did he go to the bathroom?


    There was a strange smell in the room. Shu Tian wrinkled her nose and didn''t take it to heart. It was


    probably the smoke mixed with the smell of alcohol, which was a little pungent.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Tang Zechen was still nowhere to be seen. Shu Tian looked


    around the room and suddenly felt something was wrong. She stood up and wanted to walk out, but


    just as she stood up, she was dizzy.


    Her strength seemed to have been taken away, and she stood for less than two seconds before falling


    back into the sofa.


    Shu Tian held the sofa and tried to stand up again, but she could not exert any strength at all. It was as


    if a few tons of stone had been pressed on her head, making it difficult for her to even bnce herself.


    She realized that it was not good and forced herself to take out a wet towel from her bag and cover her


    nose and mouth.


    Before she could brace herself of this impact, the door of the private room was once again opened from


    the outside. The two men came in were wearing ck jackets and ck pants, and she was too dizzy


    that she could not see their faces clearly. However, Shu Tian could tell by their outlines that neither of


    them was Tang Zechen!


    That''s not good!


    It was a trap.


    After the two men came in, they drove her out without a word. Shu Tian struggled desperately, but her


    struggle was like a scratch to the men, and it didn''t work at all.


    Shu Tian was taken to the third floor of the Hongding Club, which was full of business suites. It was


    self-evident what they were used for.


    With a click, the room card swiped open the door.


    Seeing that she was about to be carried in, she suddenly burst out in despair, biting one man''s arm and


    kicking another in the crotch at the same time.


    The two of them were unprepared and suddenly let go of their hands. Shu Tian took advantage of this


    gap to open the door and run out. Her legs were feeble and she staggered out while bracing the wall,


    like a headless fly.


    The two of them came back to their senses and chased after her. Shu Tian knew that they were getting


    closer and closer without looking back.


    The elevator... Was right in front!


    Perhaps God had helped her. As soon as Shu Tian ran in front of the elevator, the door opened in front


    of her.


    She didn''t even have time to look up and barge straight in. In a panic, she suddenly bumped into


    someone''s chest¡ª


    She didn''t even have time to apologize. "Move, move!".


    Just as she reached out to press the button to close the door, someone suddenly grabbed her wrist and


    the man''s deep voice was tinged with bone-chilling coldness. "Shu Tian?"

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Shu Tian was afraid that the two men behind would catch up with her, but she couldn''t break free from


    Li Han''s grip. The moment she raised her eyes, she bumped into a pair of deep ck eyes, which


    contained the power to calm her down.


    Tears welled up in her eyes after she kept back tears all night. She choked up and couldn''t say a


    Without asking what happened, Li Han knew what was going on with these two words.


    Li Han frowned fiercely and looked at her small and fair face, which was covered with tears. His heart


    ached as if gripped by a pair of invisible hands. He raised his hand to wipe away her tears and the


    temperature of her tears went all the way into his heart. "Don''t be afraid."


    As he spoke, Shu Tian, who had already calmed down, cried even more fiercely. She was so frightened


    that her tears brushed down. It was apletely physiological reaction, and she couldn''t stop even if


    she wanted to.


    Her body trembled uncontrobly. Li Han felt severe pain in his heart and pulled her into his arms,


    letting her stand steadily against his body. The shirt on his chest was soon wet with tears, which


    showed how fierce she was crying.


    The temperature woke up the bloodthirsty that had been sleeping in his body for many years. For many


    years, he had not felt so agitated.


    At this moment, the two people chasing behind happened to appear at the elevator door.


    "Bitch, how dare you run? I will..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the man suddenly shut up and looked at them in surprise for he did not


    expect anyone to appear.


    At one point, the two men were at a disadvantage. In less than two seconds, they looked at each other


    and ran away.


    Li Han winked at the bodyguard behind him. "Go after them."


    Within fifteen meters, the men who were still running were already pressed to the ground.


    Li Han walked over with the little woman in his arms and looked down at the two of them. His eyes


    were serious and his whole body exuded a frightening aura. It seemed that even the air had been


    frozen to pieces, which made people scared.


    The men''s faces were stepped on by the bodyguard, and the flesh on their faces was squeezed


    together in a funny way. One of them was a little afraid of Li Han''s oppressive eyes, but he still shouted,


    "Who are you? I tell you, don''t meddle with it!"


    Hearing the man''s vicious words, Shu Tian could not help but tremble with fear.


    Sensing her tremble, Li Han freed a hand to caress her back, and his voice was ever more patient and


    gentle. "Tell me what he did to you?"


    Shu Tian shook her head and was a little incoherent after the shock. "They... wanted to bring me into


    the room. I... I don''t know what happened. I don''t have the strength..."


    Li Han looked at her carefully and did not see any obvious wounds. He took off his coat and draped it


    over her shoulder. He put her in the corner behind him. "Good girl, stay by yourself for a while."


    Shu Tian buried her face in the man''s clothes, and she smelled the familiar scent. Tears welled up in


    her eyes again. If she hadn''t met him today, she didn''t know what would have happened.


    Li Han unhurriedly unbuttoned his cuffs and rolled up his shirt sleeves to reveal his muscr, wheat-


    colored arms. He walked up to the two men. Partly because they were lying on the ground, the two of


    them felt that Li Han was extremely tall, with a face as cold as ice and eyes as deep as an abyss. That


    he standing there made their hearts tremble with fear.


    Li Han nced coldly at the two of them. "Who was behind the scene, huh?"


    The two of them were secretly shocked, but one of them still said stubbornly, "She sat alone in the


    private room with the door open. Who knows what she was going to do? She swooped down on us as


    soon as we entered. It''s stupid to reject the woman who is seducing you."


    Hearing this, Li Han kicked the man in the stomach with the sound of poof. The man must be hurt. His


    clean business shoes were crushed a few times. "Watch yournguage."


    "Help!" The man cried out in pain. "Where''s the manager? Is anyone in charge?"


    As he finished speaking, azy male voice came from not far away.


    "Who''s looking for the manager?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Shu Tian revealed half of her face and looked around. The man was in a dark purple satin suit with a


    deep Vcor and a ck shirt underneath. The crystal buttons on his suit reflected a sharp light, but the


    light was notparable to the man''s stunning face.


    If Li Han was unfathomable, then the one who came over was the opposite.


    "Boss Pei."


    A waiter passed by and greeted him respectfully.


    The man waved his hand casually and walked straight over. His long and narrow eyes were full of


    charm. Waiting for the show, he said jokingly, "Han, everything goes well without you. Once you


    appear, there was such a big fight. I''m very afraid!"


    Li Han was obviously not in the mood to make a joke, and his toes tightened a little. "Your club is


    getting sleazier. Let any dog in."


    The man on the ground saw the person''s face clearly and his eyes widened. "Pei... Pei Yu?"


    The owner of Hongding Club was a man of influence and power. His father, Pei Zhangyu, started his


    business in the oil industry and had power both in the government and in the underworld. The Pei


    Family was possessed of great wealth so no one dared to provoke Pei Yu.


    But now that Pei Yu was here, and he greeted Li Han as his acquaintance.


    The man was desperate because he guessed that Li Han was definitely kind of somebody.


    Pei Yu raised his eyebrows when he heard someone calling his name. "You called me?"


    The man swallowed and are not to answer because he could not figure out what Pei Yu meant.


    "Are we close?"


    After Pei Yu finished speaking, the other man immediately exined, "Boss Pei, we are sorry for being


    too ignorant to recognize your friend. We won''t dare to do it again. Please let us go!"


    Pei Yu pretended to be regretful and shook his head. He raised his hand to wipe the dust on his clothes


    that did not exist at all. "It''s not up to me."


    Li Han raised his toes, and the shiny custom-made leather shoes shone with a cold light. He kicked at


    the dent between the man''s corbones suddenly with his sharp tip of the shoe.


    This position...


    There came a tearing scream. Pei Yu tutted and turned his eyes away. He deserved it once he dared to


    provoke Li Han.


    "I confess! I confess!" Looking at hispanion being tortured, the other man shouted out unbearably,


    "Tang Zechen asked us to drug this woman!"


    The quiet corridor echoed with the shouts of men. Even though Shu Tian had expected this, she still


    had goosebumps when she heard the shouts.


    Tang Zechen was trying to force her to death that he even resorted to such shameless methods.


    Even if he had no feelings, he could not do such a thing with a little humanity.


    Li Han narrowed his eyes slightly, and a dangerous light shed through his eyes. "What about after


    drugging her?"


    "Take a picture of her and..." The man couldn''t help but keep his voice down and muttered, "He ordered


    one of us to take nude photos and the other..."


    Even if he didn''t say the rest, Li Han could guess that. His already gloomy handsome face turned


    darker.


    Pei Yu couldn''t help but look over to Shu Tian. The woman''s face was half-covered by his clothes. She


    was about 1.65 meters, and she was slender. Tang Zechen set such a weak woman up. Such a beast!

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    "Go back and tell your master that he dosen''t have the ability to touch someone who is under my


    protection!"


    After saying that, Li Han kicked the man unconscious. Those two who were lively just now were


    instantly dragged away like dead dogs.


    Li Han strode towards Shu Tian, and Pei Yu followed after him. Pei Yu looked curiously at her. "Miss,


    are you alright?"


    After all, this was on his territory. Pei Yu was a little embarrassed as something like this happened on


    his own territory.


    Shu Tian showed her face and said in a low voice, "I''m okay."


    After Pei Yu saw her clearly, his eyes lit up. The woman had very fair skin. He didn''t know if it was the


    cause of over-fright, her face was a little too pale. Her eyes took up one-third of her palm-sized face.


    After crying, her nose turned red. Though she looked pitiful, that still couldn''t harm her original


    tenderness of beauty.


    Obviously, she was beautiful and could also stand careful appreciation.


    Pei Yu bumped into Li Han''s shoulder and said in a voice that only they could hear, "Nice!"


    Li Han wrapped her in his arms and blocked Pei Yu''s sight. "Take care of them. We are leaving now."


    Pei Yu did not continue to mess around with him and shouted at his back, "Do you need me to inform


    Ling Junze and let him take a look?"


    He didn''t even look back, "No need."


    ...


    After leaving Hongding Club, Shu Tian was carried to the car in Li Han''s arms. Li Han helped her adjust


    the seat and then looked up at her. He angrily stared at her with his dark eyes.


    The distance between them was so close that Shu Tian could smell the faint scent of pine on his body.


    It was unusually quiet in the car. A few minutes passed, neither of them spoke and the atmosphere


    remained deadlocked.


    Li Han looked at the little woman with her head hanging down in front of him, and the anger in his heart


    could not be suppressed. He pinched her chin with his big hand and his voice loweredpletely.


    "Exin to me why you were here."


    Shu Tian opened her mouth. Thinking of the matter with Tang Zechen and realizing her mistake, her


    voice softened. "Tang Zechen sent me a message, saying he wanted to talk about the divorce..."


    Li han sneered. "You have no brain?"


    Shu Tian retorted in a low voice. "I didn''t believe him until he said Jiang Mengyao was pregnant.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t havee over."


    Undoubtedly, Tang Zechen knew her well. All these years living together allowed him to find Shu Tian''s


    weakness, and the only thing he needed to do was to say the right thing.


    The premise was that Shu Tian did not expect that he could even do such a thing.


    "Since youe, you just believe that he won''t do anything to you." Li Han ignored her and breathed


    with anger. "What kind of ce is Hongding?You jiuste because he asked. Do you really not know


    or still have a fantasy?"


    "I didn''t!" Shu Tian''s face was burning for his words. She could endure anything but other''s


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    misunderstanding. Especially in this situation, it would only make her feel ashamed. "I thought he..."


    "What did you think?" Li Han interrupted her mockingly, with his tone full of disdain. "You thought he''ll


    love you for the rest of his life, and how did that go?"


    Li Han''s words were undoubtedly sprinkling with another handful of salt on Shu Tian''s wound that had


    not yet healed.


    The crack in Shu Tian''s heart hurt even more than when she learned that Tang Zechen was plotting


    against her.


    She didn''t expect anyone to understand her situation. She just wanted to not deepen her scar.


    She thought Li Han could understand her position more or less, but reality pped her in the face


    again.


    She looked away and breathed slightly. Her eyes were red, but she did not cry out. "Yes, I am blind and


    I deserve it. I brought all this on myself, okay?"


    Li Han didn''t mean that. It''s just seeing her in danger in Hongding, and he got worried about her and he


    was only speaking without thinking in anger.


    But he couldn''t open his mouth to apologize.


    Stalemate for a moment, looking at the tears that the woman was about to shed, Li Han finally gave in.


    His big palm moved from her small chin to the back of her neck, and his thumb touched the delicate


    skin with a soothing force. "I didn''t say that you deserve it. I''ll take care of Tang Zechen for you. Shu


    Tian, you''re an adult. You have to consider the consequences before you act. If I didn''t happen to show


    up today, what would you do?"


    Shu Tian avoided his warm palm. "I did have a failed marriage. After giving everything to him, my ex-


    husband still did this to me. It''s normal for you to look down on me."


    Seeing that she couldn''t understand him, Li Han increased the force in his hand and brought her


    forward a little. His dark eyes stared at her. "If I didn''t want to care about you, I would have pushed you


    away when you bumped into me in the elevator ."


    If it weren''t that he heared her voice, whether the person was alive or dead, he wouldn''t have taken


    another look.


    But when he found out it was her, looking at her tear-stained face and feeling her trembling body, his


    hard heart softened little by little.


    He hadn''t used force for years, but today he made an exception for her.


    Only he could touch his things.


    "Tell me in advance if you need anything in the future." The man said lightly.


    Shu Tian''s eyshes fluttered a few times, and her stubborn voice was not devoid of grievance. "I told


    you. I called you before I came, but you didn''t answer."


    Li Han frowned even tighter. He remembered that he had gone out to attend a municipal meeting today,


    and his private phone had been kept on silent mode all the time. After the meeting, he arrived in


    Hongding before he could check his phone.


    He took out his phone and saw two missed calls and a text message sent by Shu Tian as expected.


    It was as if his heart had been scratched which was a little painful and itchy. A strange feeling shed


    by. Guilt? Frustration? Or regret?


    None of those felt right.


    It was more of pity.


    If he received the call, he would never let Shu Tiane alone, and nothing else would happen.


    The man frowned. "This won''t happen again."


    Shu Tian raised her eyelids and looked at him, thinking that she had heard him wrong, but when she


    met the man''s serious eyes, she knew that she had heard right.


    He was actually making...a promise to her?


    Shu Tian became nervous and coughed unnaturally. "It''s okay..."


    "Are you still dizzy?"


    "A little better."


    Li Han nodded and helped her fasten her seat belt. He got into the main driver''s seat and started the


    car towards Imperial Garden. He held the steering wheel in one hand and put the other hand on the


    window. His slender fingers touched his chin from time to time. His driving posture was casual and


    sexy. The wind outside the window swept his hair and blew it a little messy...


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat when she recalled how he pulled her into his arms in the club without


    hesitation.


    She forced herself not to look at him anymore and turned to look at the street view that was shing


    past the window. It was dark and a cold wind blew in through the car window seam, but Shu Tian felt


    warm in the corner of her heart.


    ...


    Forty minutester, the car stopped in the front yard of Imperial Garden vi.


    The girl in the passenger seat was already asleep. Li Han got out of the car and walked to the other


    side. He opened the door and picked her up. He walked into the vi and walked all the way to the


    second floor. He gently kicked the door of the master bedroom open and put her on the bed.


    He took off her clothes, shoes, and covered her with a quilt. It was the first time for him to take care of


    someone, after doing all those things, he was already sweating profusely.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Sitting by the bed and looking at the woman sleeping, Li Han didn''t know if Shu Tian was frightened.


    Even if she fell asleep, her eyebrows still frowned, and her long eyshes moved, looking very upset.


    Li Han was a little annoyed and turned to walk to the balcony with the cigarette case.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. After closing the door between the bedroom and the balcony, he


    smoked deeply and slowly exhaled. The evening wind took away a wisp of white smoke, but it could


    not take away his emotions.


    He was never a person who believed in fate. He was rational all the time. To him, all people and things


    needed management and means. Fate was too illusory, so he never took it seriously.


    But now, the woman lying on the bed behind him was a stranger for him before, and a monthter, she


    suddenly broke into his world, out of his imagination, giving him too many surprises.


    She could affect him, not only physically, but also emotionally.


    After smoking a cigarette, his phone vibrated slightly in his pocket. He frowned, looked at the screen,


    and picked it up.


    That was Zhang Bikun who had just left the surveince room in Hongding Club. "Boss Li, the


    surveince video has been copied. Boss Pei asked someone to destroy the surveince video in the


    corridor."


    Li Han replied coldly and seriously, "Make a copy and give it to me tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "By the way," Zhang Bikun added, "Boss Pei asked me to ask you how to deal with that man."


    The choking smoke was sucked into his lungs and quickly dissipated from his nose. Li Han answered


    as if he was talking about a small matter, "Cripple him."


    Zhang Bikun felt a little surprised on the phone and did not dare to say anything. "Yes, Boss Li."


    ...


    Shu Tian slept until dawn, opened her eyes in a daze, and saw that Li Han had not left yet.


    She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. She didn''t know if she had woken him up with too much


    movement. Li Han opened his eyes, seemingly sleepy.


    Shu Tian was about to sit up, but when she got up slightly, he grabbed her shoulder and pressed her


    under his body. His voice was a little sexy and hoarse. "Don''t move."


    Shu Tian froze. "Aren''t you... Going to work?"


    "What, are you expecting me to leave?"


    "No..."


    Li Han put his arm through the back of her neck. "Are you still dizzy?"


    Shu Tian shook her head left and right. "I''m not dizzy any more."


    "I have helped you ask for leave. You just need to have a rest at home today. Don''t go anywhere."


    Hearing the word "leave," Shu Tian was a little anxious. "I''m fine now. I''d better go to work."


    She had only been working for a short time, but she had asked for leave many times.


    "Thepany doesn''t need you. Take a day off."


    Seeing that he insisted, Shu Tian no longer resisted. Anyway, in the end, she had to do as he said.


    Thinking of thest time Ye Junting lost his temper because Shu Tian didn''t go to work, Shu Tian edited


    a leave message and sent it to him.


    Not long after the text message was sent, Ye Junting called.


    Shu Tian subconsciously nced at Li Han, who was looking at the caller ID on her phone. He turned


    to her and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Not picking up? ...It didn''t sound good.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Shu Tian pressed the answer button. "Hello, Lawyer Ye?"


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?"


    Shu Tian was still held in Li Han''s arms, and the distance between them was extremely close, so Ye


    Junting''s words went into Li Han''s ears word by word.


    Shu Tian replied dully, "It''s okay. I have a fever."


    Ye Junting seemed relieved and asked after a moment, "Were you okayst night?"


    Meanwhile, the arms around her waist suddenly tightened a little. Shu Tian was shocked. This


    sentence was too easily misunderstood, and obviously, Li Han had misunderstood it.


    Ye Junting never asked about anything other than work. Why today he...


    Shu Tian did not dare to continue the conversation, then quickly ended the conversation, for fear that Li


    Han would throw her phone out unhappily. "It''s okay. I''m a little sick. My head hurts a little. I''ll hang up."


    "Okay, take care of yourself." Ye Junting paused. "See you at ourpany."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Shu Tian quickly hung up, but it was still toote.


    "Did Ye Junting know what happenedst night?" Li Han leaned closer to her ear, his deep voice filled


    with danger as if she would be eaten if she said a wrong word.


    His breath touched her ear, and she couldn''t help but turn her head. "Before we went to Hongdingst


    night, Lawyer Ye and I were meeting the attorney for the case."


    "What are you hiding for?" Li Han took her into his arms. Shu Tian''s soft body was in stark contrast to


    his.


    "Li Han..." Shu Tian held his big hand but was stopped by him. Recently, the two of them did not live


    together, and they had few intimate contacts so that now she was extremely nervous.


    Feeling her smooth skin, the man''s eyes color darkened and his body was as hot as a red-hot iron. "Do


    you miss me?"


    His hands were magical, and the ces he touched seemed to ignite a fire. Shu Tian''s body color


    turned into pink, very beautiful. She felt embarrassed and did say anything.


    Li Han rolled over and pressed her under his body, but his arms were on both sides of her body.


    Looking at the woman, he lowered his head and kissed her. His lips were imprinted on her beautiful


    corbone.


    "Do you miss me, huh?" The man asked again.


    Shu Tian was so shy that she even curled up her toes and didn''t dare to look into his eyes.


    Miss him?


    All she knew was that when she returned to Manshan Vi, she would unconsciously look at the chain


    on her foot. When an ident happened, the first person she could think of was him.


    This subtle change had already begun. Li Han was like a poison, owning her bit by bit. When she came


    back to her senses, she was already used to it.


    He kissed her more, and the morning light shone in. Shu Tian remembered the kiss in the car that


    night.


    Shu Tian was bewitched and reached out to hold the man''s neck. Her soft lips kissed his lips. They two


    were just keeping this gesturer.


    She didn''t know how to answer him, so she simply told him with her actions.


    Li Han was stunned and frowned. Subconsciously, he wanted to push her away, but he stopped when


    he saw her glittering tears.


    Her eyes were closed, and he could see each eysh of her clearly. She was trembling in panic, weak


    but brave.


    Shu Tian''s head went nk. When she realized what she had done, she quickly shrank back. However,


    the next second, the man suddenly lifted her cheek and kissed her deeply.


    The man kissed patiently and gently, time and time again, giving Shu Tian the illusion of being


    cherished.


    At this moment, she cared about nothing. She was too tired. Even if this wouldn''tst long, she just


    wanted to sink into this warm hug.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Time passed in a blink of an eye. A week passed after Shu Tian''s ident. Li Han sorted the video into


    the divorce case as reference evidence. Together with the previous information, the bnce of the


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Lawyer Wu suggested, "Boss Li, thiswsuit will be a foregone conclusion. Why don''t you send the


    letter?"


    "No hurry." Li Han closed the document in his hand. "We shall wait."


    Lawyer Wu was puzzled. The evidence was all here, and there would never be any idents in this


    divorce case. Why was he still waiting?


    Thinking about it, Lawyer Wu suddenly enlightened himself. He looked at his boss''s calm face and he


    felt the coldness on his back. Was Boss Li going to ruin Tang Zechenpletely?


    Li Han noticed his gaze and looked up. "Do you have a problem?"


    Lawyer Wu shuddered. He was eight years older than Li Han, but his experience was useless when he


    was facing Li Han. This man''s aura was too powerful.


    Lawyer Wu immediately shook his head. "No problem. No problem!"


    Li Han looked back at the documents on the table. There were a few photos of Tang Zechen, who


    looked gentle but actually did a lot of dirty work. He cheated on his wife, and hispany evaded


    taxes. Even his project was not clean. He should get punished for any of his wrongdoings. Was he


    stupid or brave? How dare he y tricks under Li Han''s nose.


    Lawyer Wu raised his hand to wipe away his sweat. Never provoke awyer, especially Li Han, who


    was so ruthless that he wouldn''t leave one any chance.


    "Boss Li, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Li Han waved his hand but then stopped Lawyer Wu when he reached the door. "Don''t tell Shu Tian


    about these developments."


    Lawyer Wu''s eyes widened in surprise, but when he turned around, he pretended to be normal. "I got it,


    Boss Li."


    After leaving the office, Lawyer Wu changed his expressionpletely. It was not that he had never


    guessed the rtionship between Li Han and Shu Tian. The fact that a famouswyer would take such


    a trivialwsuit would raise suspicions. Moreover, it wasn''t long before Shu Tian began working at the


    Hanyi Law Office.


    But after all, Li Han had never done anything special to Shu Tian. It was really hard for Lawyer Wu to


    make a decision in his heart, but Li Han just let him hide it from Shu Tian.


    This waspletely contrary to Li Han''s formal style, and it was not something awyer should do,


    which could only prove that the rtionship between Li Han and Shu Tian was indeed not ordinary.


    Lawyer Wu was d that he had never mentioned Shu Tian''s case to a third person. It seemed that he


    should be more polite to Miss Shu in the future.


    ...


    Thewsuit progressed very quickly. Everything was going well, but then it was not clear through what


    way did Tang Guofeng know about this. He contacted Zhang Bikun that day, hoping to meet Li Han.


    "Boss Li, should I arrange the time for you?"


    Li Han didn''t even look up. "No."


    Tang Guofeng was rejected many times, and he finally couldn''t do this anymore. He persuaded Liu


    Lifang and asked her to go to the Hanyi Law Office herself. The front desk staff informed Li Han. As


    she was already here, Li Han finally agreed to see her. "Bring her in."


    A few minutester, Liu Lifang followed Zhang Bikun into the office. The woman was dressed in luxury


    brands, and the bag she held was worth at least hundreds of thousands yuan.


    "Boss Li, she''s here."


    "You can go out."


    After Zhang Bikun left, there were only two people left in the huge office. Li Han sat behind the desk


    and did not move. Liu Lifang quietly looked around the room and her eyes were unconsciously drawn


    by the man.


    Liu Lifang thought that Tang Zechen was already very handsome, but when she saw Li Han, she


    realized that there was really someone who had all the advantages in the world.


    She heard from Tang Guofeng that Li Han was only thirty-two years old. For people of their age, Li Han


    was just a young man. But when she saw Li Han with her own eyes, she felt great pressure, making


    her unconsciously fear him.


    "I have a meeting in 20 minutes. Since Ms. Liu doesn''t have an appointment, let''s make it short." Li


    Han stood up and then sat down on the sofa. He pointed to the opposite seat. "Sit down please."


    Liu Lifang cleared her throat and put on airs. "I came to Boss Li personally this time for my son''s sake.


    Boss Li must know it too."


    However, Li Han asked without changing his expression, "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Lifang, who was also experienced, smiled cooperatively. "Boss Li, since I''m sitting here, there''s no


    need to beat about the bush, right? How can I get the video about the Hongding club? You can tell me


    what you want?"


    Li Han pretended to be in a daze. His legs were elegantly crossed, and his tone was calm. "I don''t want


    much. Give Shu Tian 70% of Tang Zechen''s assets, and I''ll give the video to you."


    "70%?!" Liu Lifang was so shocked that she sat up straight and looked at him angrily. "Boss Li, are you


    kidding me?"


    She and Tang Guofeng only had Tang Zechen as their son, and most of their assets were in Tang


    Zechen''s name. If she did give Shu Tian 70% of Tang Zechen''s assets, wouldn''t that be equivalent to


    giving all the Tang Family''s money to Shu Tian?


    The more Liu Lifang thought about it, the more she felt that Li Han did it on purpose. Her tone became


    a little bit cold. "Boss Li, if that''s the case, then why should I still ask for the video?"


    "Of course you should." Li Han exined to Liu Lifang ''deliberately''. His tone was slow, and Liu Lifang


    heard every word clearly. "If you give Shu Tian 70% of Tang Zechen''s assets, it''s just a loss of money.


    But if this video is released, Mr. Tang will probably be held criminally responsible."


    Liu Lifang panicked. But she suppressed the uneasiness and pretended to be calm. "Boss Li, you are a


    evidence?"


    "How do you know I don''t?" Li Han looked up at Liu Lifang leisurely. His deep ck eyes were like a


    sharp dagger that could pierce through all the disguise and into one''s weakest inside.


    Liu Lifang took a deep breath and changed the subject. "What''s the benefit for Boss Li to do this? Shu


    Tian and Zechen are still legally married no matter what. If this bes a big deal, then it''s not easy


    for you to end this, right?"


    Hearing this, Li Han really wanted tough. But theugh was full of ridicule. "If Ms. Liu has a way to


    make me unable to end this, you can do it."


    This sentence meant that not only did Li Han not take Liu Lifang seriously, but he even belittled the


    Tang Family. Liu Lifang could no longer pretend to be calm due to his rxed and unaffected voice.


    The Tang Family was indeed not as powerful as Li Han, but no one dared to say such a thing in front of


    Liu Lifang.


    However, before Liu Lifang could react, Li Han''s next sentence silenced her again. "The two people Mr.


    Tang entrusted said that they have backup recordings and videos."


    Liu Lifang widened her eyes in disbelief. "What?! You actually..."


    Li Han stopped talking, but this attitude made Liu Lifang even more flustered.


    She came to Li Han today to get the video back. She thought she could take some advantage while


    getting the video back, but Li Han''s words made her act like a joke.


    This man had never intended to let the Tang Family go. He came prepared.

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Li Han didn''t care about Liu Lifang''s mood. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "It''s almost


    time. Miss Li, you should leave. Please forgive me for not seeing you out."


    From the moment she entered the door, every move of his was full of courtesy, but such a polite person


    made Liu Lifang tremble.


    She took out her phone from her bag and pressed it a few times on the screen. Soon, Liu Lifang looked


    up again, but she didn''t mean to leave. "Boss Li, it''s unrealistic to give Shu Tian 70% of the property. I


    can assign 30% of the property under Zechen''s name to Shu Tian."


    Li Han obviously had no intention of continuing the conversation. He said indifferently and distantly,


    "Have you finished?"


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Liu Lifang stood up in a hurry. "Boss Li, why did you try so hard to


    help Shu Tian fight for her property? What can you get?"


    Li Han paused and pressed the tip of his tongue against his mouth as if he was thinking of something.


    His eyes darkened and he thought a moment, "Because I..."


    ''Click!''


    Before he could finish speaking, the door of his office was suddenly pushed open from outside. Shu


    Tian appeared in the office, panting. Zhang Bikun quickly followed behind. "Mr. Li has a guest. You


    can''t go in..."


    Shu Tian looked at the two of them in the room, frowning and questioning Liu Lifang in an unfriendly


    tone, "Why are you here?"


    Zhang Bikun saw Shu Tian walk in and was about to stop her when Li Han gave him a look to stop him.


    Zhang Bikun understood what Li Han meant and left the office.


    There were only three people left in the office. Li Han turned around and nced at Liu Lifang''s phone.


    "You''ve you sent her a message?"


    Liu Lifang clenched her fists slightly, and her palms were sweating. The longer she stayed here, the


    more she could feel the terrifying aura of the man. For a moment, Liu Lifang didn''t dare to admit that


    she had done it.


    Liu Lifang turned to Shu Tian. "Tian, I came here today to talk to Boss Li about the matter of you and


    Zechen. That night in Hongding, Zechen didn''t mean it. He didn''t expect this to happen either. Don''t


    take it to heart!"


    "Don''t take it to heart?" Shu Tian almost couldn''t breathe. If Liu Lifang wasn''t her elder, she really didn''t


    know whether she could refrain herself or not. "What''s the matter? Let''s talk privately. This is the


    Liu Lifang saw that Shu Tian had a tough attitude and was different from what she looked like in the


    Tang Family before. She believed that it was because of Li Han''s support that Shu Tian became


    emboldened. She wanted to p Shu Tian in the face, but she was still pretending to be kind, "Tian, I


    know you hate Zechen, but you two are husband and wife. Even if you don''t have any feelings for him


    today, you can still be friends. Even if you are going to divorce now, you really had loved him. You


    shouldn''t force Zechen into despair!"


    Shu Tian''s face was livid. "He''s the one who doesn''t care about the past, not me."


    "It was Zechen who made a mistake first, but..." Liu Lifang nced at Li Han at the side. "But if this


    video is sent out, Zechen will be ruined!"


    Shu Tian didn''t understand and frowned tightly. "What video?"


    "You don''t know?" Liu Lifang was a little surprised and subconsciously nced at Li Han, whose


    expression remained the same, but whose eyes were so cold that they made people shudder.


    Liu Lifang, the sophisticate, immediately understood what was going on. She took a step forward and


    almost fell on Shu Tian. "Tian, I know you aren''t that heartless. Boss Li got the video that recorded you


    being in trouble in Hondong that day and he said he was going to make it public. You know, if it really is


    announced, Zechen''s future will be ruined. He''s my only son. If something really happens to him, how


    should I do?"


    Shu Tian didn''t know anything about it. It was more than half a month since the ident in Hongding.


    She didn''t want to think about that night. It turned out that Li Han had copied the surveince video.


    If it really was as Liu Lifang said, this would be the key to thewsuit.


    But she also understood how important this video was. Not only would she got a divorce, but Tang


    Zechen might pay a heavier price.


    Her original intention was to retaliate against the Tang family, but not to send Tang Zechen to jail.


    Li Han did not say anything, and there was no unnecessary expression on his face. He just looked at


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Shu Tian with deep eyes, as if he was waiting for her answer.


    Liu Lifang saw that Shu Tian was silent and knew that she was hesitant. Thinking of Tang Zechen, she


    gritted her teeth and knelt directly in front of Shu Tian.


    Shu Tian was shocked and took a step back, but Liu Lifang suddenly grabbed her hand. "Tian, I know


    Zechen has done something wrong, but no matter what, we were once a family, right? Do you really


    have the heart to do this? I can promise you on behalf of Zechen. He will agree to everything you ask


    for. I will also persuade him not to bother you about your divorce. This time, please let him go!"


    Shu Tian''s face was tense. "Get up first."


    "Please, Tian, for the sake that you had called me mom in the past..."


    Before Liu Lifang could finish the second half of the sentence, Li Han had already walked behind Shu


    Tian. His long arms held her shoulder and brought her into his chest, making Liu Lifang fail to grab Shu


    Tian''s hand.


    Liu Lifang looked up at the two of them. The man and the woman were somewhat like a perfect match.


    She withdrew her hand resentfully and forced out a few tears. She didn''t cry bitterly, but her voice was


    loud.


    Li Han annoyed by the noise. He took thendline on the table and said coldly, "Ask the security to take


    her out."


    Liu Lifang was flustered when she found that Li Han was about to chase her away. She took a few


    steps forward with her knees and a shrewd look shed in her eyes. "Tian, can you help Zechen this


    time? I know you hate him, but can you bear to see that the child loses his father?"


    Shu Tian was made hesitant by Liu Lifang''s words. She didn''t want Tang Zechen to live a good life. He


    had used such a despicable means to her, and she was not the holy mother, so she was unable to


    repay her grievances with virtue. Besides, Li Han had worked so hard for herwsuit. If she forgave Liu


    Lifang so easily, it was unfair to him.


    But what did she say just now?


    Child? Father?


    In a trance for a moment, Shu Tian suddenly recalled what Tang Zechen said on the phone earlier,


    "Jiang Mengyao is pregnant."


    Her body trembled. Her words undoubtedly touched her raw nerve. Even though how much she hated


    Tang Zechen and Jiang Mengyao, what was the guilt of the child? The child was innocent...


    She understood what the feeling was like because Shu Changlei had been brought to the court to


    receive the trial and taken away back then. If the child had not had a father by his side since he was a


    baby because of her, wouldn''t she have be the kind of person she hated the most?


    There was a moment of silence in the office. Li Han looked down at the woman''s slightly pale face and


    turned to get the phone on the table, but was grabbed by a pair of slightly cold hands.


    "Li Han."


    The man paused, and it seemed that the air was frozen. His sharp eyes met hers. Before she could


    speak, he said, "Think it twice."


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, and her hands which were holding his sleeve did not loosen. Her


    pupils shook violently. After a long time, she slowly closed her eyes and her chest heaved slightly


    because of the excitement. "Give her the video..."

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Words about Shu Tian obtrusively broke into the boss'' office had been spread widely by her colleagues


    on the same team when she returned to the office.


    Things urred unexpectedly, which got her into a p. She went straight upstairs to look for Li Han


    without thinking too much. But once again, her action had been used to add more fun to the gossip.


    However, they only had a few things to gossip about. In the past, everyone said that she had a


    sponsor, a sugar daddy, things like that. However, no one even dared to guess who this man might be.


    Now that she had broken into the boss'' office and returned in a whole skin, it was reasonable for


    people to suppose that Li Han was the one ying the role behind her.


    Shu Tian received everyone''s inquisitive and cautious eyes. Even Zhang Rui''er was cautious like she


    was treading on eggshells.


    She restrained the soreness in her throat, tried to act normally. The rumor seemed to be the only thing


    that flew faster than light.


    She could not control other people''s mouths and keep them shut. So she could only do her best to


    ignore or not take these rumors seriously.


    Sitting on the office chair, Shu Tian took a sip of water from the thermos. The liquid warmed her


    stomach up. Thinking of Li Han''s cold eyes just now, she felt a chill out of nowhere.


    Liu Lifang took the video, walked out of the office with a big smile. She didn''t think Liu was a kind


    person at all. Liu gave the video to her only because of the unborn child.


    Her only concern was that Li Han might misunderstand her. She had rified, corrected, and tried to


    clear things up one by one. However, he chose to drive her out with only a few words.


    Shu Tian sighed with discouragement, half-lying on her desk listlessly. She took out her phone and sent


    a message to Fu Qingtong.


    [Sweety Britney (Shu Tian): are you there?]


    [Thigh (Fu Qingtong): yes.]


    [Sweety Britney: It seemed that I pissed Li Han off. He really got angry.]


    [Thigh: ... You actually pissed him off! Tell me about it. (Gossipy face)]


    Shu Tian''s fingers stopped moving for a second because her brain was processing what had happened


    just now. Then she told Fu Qingtong about it in brief.


    Less than half a minute after she sent the message, Fu sent her back with a string of surprised faces.


    [Sweety Britney: what do you mean?]


    [Thigh: I respect you, for you really have balls. You are the first one who determines to kick down your


    Shu Tian frowned when she read this message. Her fingertips were dancing on the screen: [why would


    I be adder kicker? I have exined to him that it was all for the child. It was just... useless.]


    [Thigh: I bet it was! It was intolerable for anyone. From where I stand, Li Han had been polite that he


    didn''t hang you up and beat the shit out of you. Think about it. To help you, Li Han, the boss of a big


    still stand on the side of your ex-husband. Is it tolerable?]


    Shu Tian clicked on the dialog box, typed some words then quickly deleted them. Her fingers paused.


    Before she could figure out what to reply, she received Fu Qingtong''s message again.


    [Thigh: you''re still too soft-hearted. You might have considered too much for the child, while Li Han


    might not think so. After all, you''re entangled in Tang Zechen''s problem. If you really worry that your


    Boss Li would be angry, go and coax him.]


    Coax?


    Shu Tian imagined how it felt to use this word on Li Han, and she got goosebumps. She was probably


    frozen to death before she could coax him.


    Not everyone could bear that man''s horrible aura.


    She chatted with Fu Qingtong for some time. Then someone in the office called her. Shu Tian didn''t


    dare to neglect. She put down her phone and went to work. It was not until after work that she had time


    to pick up her phone again.


    Looking at the time, she thought of Fu Qingtong''s words again. She thought that Li Han had not left yet.


    She tidied up the things on the desk first, took her bag, and tried to escape.


    "Shu Tian!"


    When she reached the door of the office, someone suddenly called her.


    Shu Tian was startled. She turned around. It was Zhang Rui''er. She breathed a sigh of relief. "What?"


    Zhang Rui''er pointed at the door of Liu Wei''s office. She was a little surprised. "Are you leaving so


    early?"


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Shu Tian was afraid of being found out. "...Yes, I kinda have things to do today."


    "Okay, then you are free to get off work now. I''ll let you know if we need you here!"


    Looking at Zhang Rui''er''s careless look, she remembered the look in her eyes when she came back


    from the boss'' office today. She took two steps towards her. "Rui, today..."


    "Oh, it''s okay. I understand. You are free to leave."


    Shu Tian was skeptical. "Do you really understand?"


    Zhang Rui''er smiled brightly. "Well, I believe you''re not that kind of person."


    With that, Shu Tian''s heart, which had been deste for a long time, was filled with a trace of warmth.


    She produced a smile from the bottom of her heart. "Thank you."


    Colleagues, rumors, as long as one person trusted you and shared the same camp with you, it was


    enough.


    ...


    Shu Tian took the elevator to the underground parking lot. She had been here in Li Han''s car for a few


    times. The car he most frequently drove was that Bentayga.


    But even if she had searched for that car in the parking lot for a long time, she couldn''t find that familiar


    car.


    Shu Tian took out her phone and found Zhang Bikun''s number. She called him, and he answered


    quickly. She couldn''t wait to ask, "Secretary Zhang, do you know which car Li Han has driven to work


    today?"


    Zhang Bikun was very polite. "It was the same Bentayga as before."


    Shu Tian took a few nces at the parking lot again. "I''m in the underground parking lot now. Why


    didn''t I see it?"


    "Miss Shu, are you looking for Boss Li?" Zhang Bikun paused. "Boss Li has already left."


    "He''s off work now?" It''s only after five o''clock. He never left so early.


    "Yes, Boss Li has an appointment tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian was a little discouraged. She didn''t expect that she left early on


    purpose, but now she came here for nothing. Maybe he had known she would find him. Did he avoid


    her on purpose?


    Shu Tian looked slightly put out, walked out of thepany to a nearby subway station. In the evening


    rush hour, people crowded in the subway like sardines in the can. She followed the flow of people into


    the subway. There was almost no handrail for her to hold.


    She transferred the subway line once. When Shu Tian arrived in Imperial Garden, it was almost half-


    past seven.


    She took off her shoes, slid into the sofa, and took out her phone from her coat, feeling exhausted. She


    saw that she only missed a call from Ye Lihua.


    She called back and reminded Ye Lihua not to meet with the Tang family recently, waiting for her to


    deal with it. Ye Lihua just asked her to be careful and didn''t ask much else.


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian couldn''t help but open the address book and find Li Han''s


    number. It was easy to remember. To buy this number probably would cost the money of a car.


    She looked at the clock on the living room wall and hesitated for a moment before dialing it.


    "Dudu" -


    A notification tone sounded. After a long time, no one answered. Shu Tian unconsciously tightened her


    fingers, feeling nervous. Just as she thought no one would answer, the busy signal stopped. Then there


    was some noisy music.


    A flicker of joy shed in Shu Tian''s eyes. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a soft, coquettish


    female voice, "Hey, who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Her words were blocked by that woman''s voice, and she felt a hand was gripping her throat, which


    made her feel sore and hurt. Shu Tian opened her mouth but could not make a sound. She did not


    know what to say.


    She even took her phone away from her ear and nced at the number on the screen to see if she had


    dialed the wrong number.


    It''s indeed his number.


    "Hello?" The woman asked again impatiently.


    Shu Tian came back to her senses and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    She was standing in the huge living room alone. The French window next to the sofa was open, and


    the night wind blew in. Shu Tian couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    The house was so quiet that she could hear the movement of the watch needle, and her ears were


    filled with the soft voice of that woman.


    Was this so-called social engagements?


    Was this the way to socialize?


    ...


    At the same time, Li Han was walking out of the bathroom of the VIP room in Hongding Club.


    The man was wearing a ck shirt, and his two unbuttoned crystal buttons were sparkling like


    diamonds under the dim light, revealing his fair and sexy corbone. His straight and slender legs


    looked even more powerful under his suit pants. Half of his handsome face was hidden in the shadow


    of the light, which made him look gloomy but charming.


    "Young Master Li, someone called you just now. I saw you weren''t there, so... I answered it for you."


    The woman sitting at the side had long wavy hair and exquisite makeup on her face. The ck


    buttocks dress was tightly wrapped around her butt, revealing her great shape.


    Li Han seemed to be annoyed, and that sexy woman looked unhappy either. "Who let you take it?"


    The woman panicked. "I..."


    Pei Yu waved at her. "Feifei, you''ve been working in Hongding Club for so long. Howe you not


    know this rule?"


    "Young Master Pei, I was in a hurry and... it was my fault. I''m sorry."


    "All right, you can go out." Pei Yu waved his hand and said nothing in the end.


    After all, Feifei had been working with him since the founding of the club. Although she was just a


    barmaid, she did her job with due diligence.


    Li Han swiped the phone screen open, and saw the name "Shu Tian" in the recent call history.


    The man frowned. It was her?


    Subconsciously, he wanted to call back, but he still stopped when he pressed it.


    Thinking of what happened in the office today, and the way she gave that video to Liu Lifang, Li Han


    frowned, threw the phone on the table, and picked up the ss, drinking silently.


    Ling Junze and Pei Yu tipped the wink at each other. Pei Yu didn''t have the guts to step forward and


    say something to Li Han, for he knew that Li would not listen to him. Pei Yu shrugged and left the


    chance to Ling Junze.


    Thetter sat next to the man and looked at him who was emitting a cold aura. Ling Junze asked


    tentatively, "Did you quarrel with your ''little pet''?"


    Li Han paused as he was going to drink the wine. His resolute face was filled with irritation and his tone


    was unkind. "When must my emotions have something to do with her?"


    Ling Junze knew that he had guessed correctly and nerved himself to ask, "Because of what?"


    Li Han gulped down another ss of wine, acting as if he didn''t care about this. The light yellow liquid


    flowed into his throat, and his sculptured features were even more outstanding in the dim light. His thin


    lips, which were tightly pressed, made him seem even more ruthless.


    "She didn''t get over her ex-husband." It was a little awkward for him to discuss her with others.


    In fact, a few people had heard about most of Shu Tian''s things. Li Han, Pei Yu, Ling Junze, and Ji


    Chuanyi had a chat group of four people. Shu Tian worked in the Hanyi Law Office, so naturally, Ji


    Chuanyi knew everything, so did them.


    "What''s so good about that girl? Look at you, so into her." It was really not Li Han''s style toe out in


    the middle of the night to get drunk.


    Except for Chujing, none of them had ever seen he was affected to this extent.


    Hearing this, Li Han gently curled his lips and smiled at himself. "Right, what''s good about her?"


    He also wanted to know that a girl, who was eight years younger than him, made him so impulsive.


    "Come on! There are all kinds of women in Pei Yu''s club here. You can try another one. If someone


    else can do it..." Before Ling Junze could finish speaking, he was stopped by Li Han''s sharp eyes.


    The corner of his lips twitched. "Well, forget it. I didn''t say anything just now."


    In fact, Ling Junze also felt sorry for Li Han. The obstacles on him actually came from his heart. What


    happened in the past made this seemingly-perfect man have the most painful stroke, which was like a


    scar that would not disappear easily.


    He knew it better than anyone else.


    Ling Junze clinked the ss with Li Han and drank it. "Han, if you really like her, just give it a shot. It''s


    just about love. As long as you keep it under control, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Like her?" Li Han looked down at the light yellow liquid in the ss with a frustrated face. "It''s hard for


    me to like someone."


    Ling Junze was stunned and frowned. "Maybe you misunderstood her. Although I haven''t seen that girl


    often, she doesn''t look like the woman who wasn''t loyal to a rtionship."


    "She''s not happy when I''m targeting her ex-husband." Otherwise, she wouldn''t have taken that video.


    Whether it was family affection or love, she still had feelings for the Tang Family.


    He could ept it even when he was called a pervert, but the truth was that he couldn''t ept that his


    woman had any feelings for her ex-husband''s family.


    Even if it was just sympathy.


    ...


    After a round of drinking, it was almost two o''clock in the morning.


    The three of them drank a lot, and the bottle alone upied one-third of the table.


    Pei Yu asked Hongding Club''s substitute driver to drive the two of them home, while he lived upstairs.


    Before Li Han left, Ling Junze patted him on the shoulder and said, "Think about it again. Don''t be too


    arbitrary..."


    Li Han took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and waited for the driver at the entrance of the club.


    He got on with his slender legs and his voice sounded clear under the alcohol. "To Imperial Garden."


    The driver responded. Just as he started the car, someone suddenly grabbed the window. "Young


    Master Li!"


    Li Han in the back seat slightly raised his eyelids and looked at the woman who had chased out. She


    was the one who had just taken his phone call in the private room, but he had forgotten her name, not


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    even her appearance.


    "Young Master Li, you left your lighter." The woman reached out and handed over the expensive lighter.


    Her thin arms reached through the crack of the window and she presented it in front of him.


    Li Han didn''t take it. He took a puff of his cigarette and puffed it out again. There was a slight smile on


    his mouth, but it looked so fake. "I don''t like people touching my things. You can keep it."


    After that, he didn''t even look at the woman and ordered the driver, "Let''s go."


    The Bentley sped out, leaving the woman standing there regretfully stomping her feet.


    She had heard that Pei Yu had a very powerful friend in thew domain. It was not usual for her to


    for a night. She never thought that he would ignore her.


    She thought that Pei Yu was the only one who was rich but upright, but she didn''t expect Li Han to be


    more serious.


    Li Han preserved his moral integrity so much that she even wanted to know what kind of woman could


    sleep with him.


    Perhaps such a man could only be looked up to.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    At three o''clock in the morning, the car stopped at the entrance of Imperial Garden Vi. After shutting


    down the engine, the designated driver returned the key. When he got out of the car and walked away,


    he couldn''t help but look back. The luxury car was still parked in that ce, and the man in the car


    didn''t get off.


    The cigarette was almost burned out, and Li Han threw it away before his finger was burned. He drank


    a lot but didn''t feel drunk. Instead, his head ached faintly.


    Ling Junze''s words echoed in his ears as he looked at the dark vi in front of him.


    "If you like her, tell her."


    "She doesn''t look like a person who has a foot in either camp. Do you misunderstand her?"


    Of course, he knew she wasn''t that kind of person. However, when Liu Lifang came to him today, her


    words made his effort a joke.


    As awyer, he had dealt with all sorts of people and things these years. Liu Lifang was just a frog in


    the deep water, and she couldn''t threaten him at all. It was obvious that she had something on Shu


    Tian and she wasn''t repentant.


    But even if he knew her purpose, he didn''t want to care about it anymore. If she wanted him to give Liu


    Lifang the video, he could give it to her.


    Though he handed over the surveince video directly, he felt ufortable. He was determined not


    to care about her anymore, but it was difficult to do so.


    Did he like her?


    He didn''t know what was "like" for a long time. If he was young, he might try to like people. However, it


    seemed that he had lost the ability to love now.


    He didn''t know how to define whether he liked her or not. He only knew that Shu Tian was special for


    him. He wanted to touch her physically. He could step over the mental barrier now. It was only Shu Tian


    who helped him achieve it.


    Thinking of this, Li Han became serious. After a moment of silence, he opened the door and walked


    into the house.


    The lights in the living room were all turned off and it was dark. He turned on a few wallmps and put


    on the slippers. Then he walked to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    At the door of the bedroom, the man closed his reddened eyes and could not hide the tiredness. He


    breathed a sigh of relief and reached out to open the door.


    The light in the corridor leaked through the crack and lit the bulge under the quilt in the middle of the


    bed.


    Shey on her side and curled up slightly. It was a self-protective posture. She turned her back to the


    door and her face was half buried in the quilt.


    Li Han stood at the door and watched her. His eyes were filled with disappointment and coldness. It


    was all because of what happened in the office today.


    Liu Lifang knelt down to beg him, but he felt that the person who had lost was him.


    "The kid..."


    Suddenly, the woman on the bed mumbled and her body moved under the quilt, but soon it was quiet


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    again.


    The man''s hand on the doorknob paused. He only wanted to take a look at her, but now he couldn''t


    help but walk in. He carefully closed the door and turned on the wallmp which was furthest from the


    bed.


    Li Han sat on the chair by the bed and pulled down the quilt, showing her fair and beautiful face.


    She didn''t sleep soundly. She frowned a little and talked in her dream from time to time. Her hair on the


    temples was wet and stuck to her cheeks because she had just slept with her head covered by the


    quilt, and her cheeks were flushed.


    The temperature in the room was a little high. The man unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his strong chest


    muscles. He pulled back the quilt and kissed the woman''s pink lips.


    Shu Tian was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, her body sank and her mouth was blocked. As a result, she


    couldn''t breathe, so she woke up soon.


    A magnified face appeared in front of her suddenly. It was too close to see who the person was. She


    was startled and pushed the person at random. She opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but the


    man took the opportunity to put his tongue into her mouth.


    The strong smell of alcohol filled her mouth and she had nowhere to go. She bit the man''s lower lip and


    he finally let her go. Shu Tian''s voice trembled and she was almost crying. "Who are you?!"


    Li Han sat straight and turned on the bedsidemp so that she could see him clearly.


    "Li Han?" Shu Tian said uncertainly. "Didn''t you, didn''t you go out for social engagement?"


    He smoothed away a wisp of her hair, and the expressions in his eyes were unpredictable. It was too


    unfathomable for her to understand it at such an age. He didn''t speak but untied the bowknot in her


    cor. He exined everything with his actions.


    Her thin pajama was quickly torn by him, and her skin was exposed in the air. Shu Tian became not


    sleepy at all. She raised her hand to cover the chest but was stopped by the man.


    She didn''t forget the phone call. He came back in the middle of the night without saying a word and he


    just wanted to sleep with her. He regarded her as a whore!


    She couldn''t help but be angry. "Li Han, what are you doing?"


    Her resistance, her struggle, and her uncooperative behavior all infuriated the man. He snorted and put


    on a serious face. He couldn''t control his anger and bent over to bit her slender neck.


    "Ah!" Shu Tian let out a low cry of pain and couldn''t help but wonder if he had done the same thing to


    another woman just now?


    She had told herself not to care about it. It would be a joke if she cared about such a rtionship, but it


    was hard for her not to care.


    The left clothes on her were quickly taken off by him. His deep eyes were looking at her naked body.


    Shu Tian''s face was pale and she endured the bitterness in her heart. "Mr. Li, please be self-


    respecting!"


    "Self-respecting?" Li Han looked at her sarcastically as if he had heard a joke. His every word was


    malicious. "You don''t deserve to talk about self-respect with me. You divorced woman."


    Such words and such a frivolous look were not something she could bear. Tears fell from the corners of


    her eyes, but that person couldn''t see it. He was only focused on conquering this body.


    Yes, the body was what he really wanted.


    If he wanted it, she had to give it to him. Otherwise, how could she be worthy of him helping her with


    thewsuit?


    She agreed at the beginning, but... Why was her heart so painful?


    After a while, even her body ached, and she could not help but tremble in pain. He tortured her fiercely,


    so there was no joy at all.


    She was a virgin and she gave her precious first time to this man.


    However, it was in vain.


    In his heart, she was still so despicable that she only deserved to be the object of his venting. Apart


    from this body, she was not worthy of beingpared to him at all.


    Li Han''s ears were filled with the woman''s broken cries. He could not stop as if this was the only way to


    confirm her existence.


    The man raised his hand to cover her red eyes, cruel but gentle. "You shouldn''t plead for him. You''re


    mine. Everything you have is mine. I give you luck and I give you misfortune."

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    The next morning, in the president''s office of the Hanyi Law Office.


    Li Han handed Lawyer Wu a thick stack of documents on the table. "You will be personally responsible


    for thiswsuit from now on."


    Lawyer Wu was stunned and looked down. It was Shu Tian''s divorcewsuit. From the beginning to


    now, Li Han took charge of the case mainly, and he assisted him. But now it was suddenly handed to


    him...


    Lawyer Wu nced at his president and didn''t dare to agree. He politely refused, "Boss Li, almost all


    the documents are prepared now. You let me..."


    "It''s okay." Li Han raised his hand and interrupted him, knowing what he was thinking. "Just do it. Don''t


    worry."


    Since Li Han said so, Lawyer Wu couldn''t say anything more and left with the documents.


    The office quieted down and the view outside the French window came into his sight. Li Han looked at


    the empty table, but his heart was not here.


    When he left this morning, she was still asleep. The bedroom was in a mess. Her whole body was


    covered in bruises. The tear stains on her face proved how strong his carnal desire wasst night.


    He didn''t want it either. He had a lot of patience for her, but did she want it?


    In her eyes, his patience was less important than what her ex-husband''s mother said.


    Tang Zechen would not give up. This joyful but exhausted sex was his punishment for her. After the


    punishment, he still had to sue Tang Zechen.


    Divorce and family property.


    Tang Family also clearly knew what he had done. After the showdown with Liu Lifang, she would


    definitely pursue it after getting the video.


    A cornered beast would do something desperate. This could not be more suitable to describe the Tang


    Family.


    Since Tang Zechen knew that Li Han had an affair with Shu Tian, he would better leave everything to


    Lawyer Wu before Tang Zechen took the initiative.


    Li Han rarely smoked in the office, but now he couldn''t help but want to smoke. White smoke came out


    of his thin lips, and a sarcastic arc raised on his lips.


    He had to avoid doing anything that may arouse suspicion to her.


    Zhang Bikun knocked on the door and went into the office to report on today''s work. He was a little


    surprised to smell the smoke. He nced at his boss secretly and sighed when he remembered the


    call Miss Shu made to him yesterday.


    It was said that a seemingly heartless man was the most devoted. He didn''t know if Miss Shu knew that


    Boss Li cared about her.


    ...


    It was only in the afternoon that Shu Tian found out that the leadingwyer of herwsuit was changed.


    She had just finished talking about work with Ye Junting when Lawyer Wu asked her to go to the


    reception room.


    "Then if there are any problems in the future, you cane to me directly." Lawyer Wu''s attitude was


    so good that Shu Tian was a little confused.


    She was silent for a moment and couldn''t help but ask, "Did Boss Li say why he handed it over to


    you?"


    Logically speaking, if thewyer had changed, she should be informed immediately, but Li Han didn''t


    do that. He probably felt that it was unnecessary. Anyway, he didn''t care about her opinions.


    "Boss Li has been a little busytely. I think he doesn''t have enough time. You can rest assured that the


    Shu Tian quickly waved her hand to hide the disappointment in her heart. "I''m very relieved to leave it


    to you. There''s nothing to worry about. I''ll trouble you in the future. Thanks."


    "You''re wee. We are colleagues, and I should help you."


    Shu Tian smiled gently and left the reception room. The smile on her face disappeared.


    Looking at the bright and high-end office tables around her, she was a little confused. He handed the


    anymore.


    Shu Tian could still clearly remember what happenedst night. After what he said, she had thought


    about what would happen. It was an expected decision, but she still felt a chill in her heart.


    That man was too esoteric to understand. She couldn''t figure out what he was thinking at all. Was he


    trying to draw a line with her by doing this now?


    Shu Tian''s hands on her sides tightened. Perhaps to him, she was nothing.


    ...


    They were not on speaking terms. Shu Tian returned to Imperial Garden as usual every day. She


    thought it would be awkward for them to meet, but she didn''t expect that this person would nevere


    back since that morning.


    She was the only one left in the huge vi, and the luxurious bungalow seemed to be vacant. If it


    weren''t for the good security in the vi area, she couldn''t even sleep at night.


    They only met by chance in thepany, but as an intern, it was not easy for her to meet her boss.


    She only met Li Han twice in a week.


    The phone became useless, and no one contacted each other. They went back to their original


    positions - strangers.


    Shu Tian was in a bad mood. She felt as if a big stone was pressing on her chest. She was depressed


    and unhappy. Finally, she couldn''t help but go to Fu Qingtong for a drink after work.


    After chatting about these things, Fu Qingtong said in Li Han''s defense at first. When she heard


    another woman answer his phone, she changed her position and scolded him as a scumbag.


    After drinking for a while, both of them were slightly drunk. Shu Tian was not very good at drinking, and


    her legs were weak. She staggered.


    After going to the toilet, she stopped by the bar counter to pay the bill. The moment she turned around


    after swiping the card, she felt dizzy and bumped into the person behind her.


    "Ah!" Shu Tian rubbed her forehead and bent down slightly. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    After that, she walked around and was about to leave when she heard the man call her by her name.


    "Shu Tian?"


    The voice was a little familiar.


    She looked up and before she could see clearly, Fu Qingtong suddenly pounced on him. "It''s him, the


    old bastard who is impotent. It''s him!"


    Shu Tian was speechless.


    The waiter was speechless.


    The guest was speechless.


    Ji Chuanyi''s face darkened. He looked at the woman hanging on him unhappily and pushed her away.


    "Miss, you have mistaken me."


    Fu Qingtong squinted and pointed at him. "No. I am right. I know you even if you turn into ashes!"


    Ji Chuanyi simply ignored her and looked at Shu Tian. "Did you drink?"


    "A little." Shu Tian finally saw the man''s face. He was another major shareholder of the Hanyi Law


    Office and a famouswyer. He was Li Han''s best friend, Ji Chuanyi.


    Thinking of Ji Chuanyi, it was inevitable for her to think of Li Han. Shu Tian''s face turned bitter again.


    She held Fu Qingtong and was about to leave. "I''m sorry, Boss Ji. Tong is drunk. I''ll take her away."


    Ji Chuanyi stepped forward and blocked her way. He looked behind her and saw nobody. "You came


    here by yourself?"


    Shu Tian nodded. "Yes."


    "I''ll send you back."


    "No need. How can I trouble you? I can go back by myself... Hey! Boss Ji, Boss Ji?" Before Shu Tian


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    could finish speaking, Ji Chuanyi had already gone out to get the car.


    Shu Tian stood there in a daze. No wonder he and Li Han could be friends. They all ignored what she


    said.


    She didn''t know that Ji Chuanyi just walked out of the bar and called Li Han. "Your woman drank too


    much in Season Sky Lake Bar. Do you want to pick her up?"

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    At this time, Li Han was in a high-end apartment next to thepany. He had just taken a shower


    when he received a call from Ji Chuanyi.


    The man frowned slightly and was surprised. "Who?"


    Ji Chuanyi said jokingly, "Shu Tian. You sound as if you have other women."


    Li Han was not in the mood to bicker with him. He held the phone, walked to the water maker in the


    dining room and picked up a ss of sparkling water. The slightly stimting liquid flowed down his


    throat. For a moment, he added, "I''m not going, you handle it."


    "Hey, hey, what should I do with your woman? I think she''s drunk a lot. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be


    seduced by her beauty and take her somewhere?" Ji Chuanyi was not very familiar with Shu Tian. But


    his good friend Li Han liked her, so it didn''t matter what he says. After all, falling in love was a matter


    between two people.


    In his heart, Ji Chuanyi still hoped that Li Han coulde over. After all, Li Han suffered a lot from the


    quarreling between him and Shu Tian for the past two days. In the past two days, Li Han had been


    traveling to meetings and social engagements whenever he could, just like a workaholic.


    A rtionship would also help him distract himself.


    Li Han paused when he decided to hang up the phone. "Don''t you dare!"


    Ji Chuanyi smiled. "Since you''re worried about her,e over and take a look. You pretend not to


    care... Hello, hello?"


    Before he could finish speaking, the phone was hung up. Ji Chuanyi took it off his ear and said to the


    screen, "Weird."


    Shu Tian and Fu Qingtong''s homes were inpletely different directions. Imperial Garden was on the


    easternmost side, and it was far from the city to which it was convenient. Ji Chuanyi thought about it


    and decided to send Shu Tian off first, or he would have to go back and forth.


    "Thank you, Boss Ji." On the way, Shu Tian sobered up a little and thanked him awkwardly.


    "Nothing." Just in time for a traffic light intersection, Ji Chuanyi parked the car under the red light and


    turned to look at her. "What''s going on between you and Li Han?"


    "Ah..." Shu Tian looked at Ji Chuanyi in confusion. She did not know how to describe her rtionship


    with Li Han. It seemed that her rtionship with Li Han could not be discussed with Li Han''s best


    friend.


    Ji Chuanyi saw her embarrassed face and shook his head helplessly. "Forget it if you don''t think it''s


    easy to say. Li Han looks cold. In fact, he is also a kind person in his heart. If you know more about


    him, you will know."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian didn''t understand why Ji Chuanyi said this to her, so she could only nod in agreement. "I


    know it."


    It was already early in the morning when the car arrived in Imperial Garden. Shu Tian got out of the car


    and did not forget to tell Ji Chuanyi to send Fu Qingtong home.


    "Boss Ji, actually, my friend is a small fan of yours. She admires you very much." Shu Tian didn''t lie. Fu


    Qingtong really admired him before.


    Ji Chuanyi didn''t take Shu Tian''s words seriously when he thought of how Fu Qingtong was yelling at


    him, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave her halfway. Go in."


    Shu Tian thanked him again and again, then turned around and walked towards the door.


    It was dark at night. Under the dim streemp, a cold wind passed by, and the branches swayed. Shu


    Tian could not help but wrap herself in her clothes. She stood at the door, stomped her feet and


    opened the door. She slipped in without looking back.


    And not far outside the gate, under a tree, the Bentley was parked quietly by the roadside, its lights all


    out. If it weren''t for the lowered window slits, one would have thought no one was inside.


    A cigarette butt was left on the ground outside the car window. No one knew how long the man had


    been here and how long he had been waiting. The man in the car watched the lights turn on and off in


    the vi before starting the car and leaving.


    ...


    Shu Tian had a big hangover which caused Shu Tian not to wake up the next day. It was already eight


    o''clock when she opened her eyes. She had to go to work at half past eight...


    She didn''t even have time to eat and change her clothes. She quickly washed her face and went out.


    However, even so, it was almost nine o''clock when she took a taxi to thepany.


    Shu Tian had expected her to be scolded severely, but to her surprise, Liu Wei was not in the office.


    She was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when she saw Zhang Rui''er approaching nervously,


    "Don''t be silly, go to the A3 conference room."


    Shu Tian was puzzled. "Ah?"


    Zhang Rui''er widened her eyes. "You won''t forget that there''s a new recruit exam today..."


    "Damn!" Shu Tian''s face fell. "I really forgot!"


    "Be quick. Take your usual documents and notes. It''s not toote. It''s only been more than 20 minutes.


    I heard that Boss Li is reviewing this assessment personally. See if you can sneak in."


    Shu Tian was already very flustered. When she heard that Li Han was sitting in the room himself, she


    became even more nervous. She even wanted to back down a little. "Can I ask for leave now?"


    Zhang Rui''er nodded. "I think you can resign now."


    Shu Tian was speechless.


    "All right, go quickly. Don''t think so much."


    Shu Tian had no choice but to pack up her things and walk nervously towards the A3 conference room.


    Step by step, the closer she got, the more uncertain she became.


    When she finally reached the door, she took a deep breath and knocked on the closed door. She was


    allowed to open the door and enter.


    There were two rows of people sitting inside therge conference room, and Li Han, whom she hadn''t


    seen for a few days, was sitting in the middle of the room.


    Shu Tian''s fingers curled up slightly. For the first time, she felt a little guilty under the gaze of so many


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Shu Tian cleared her throat. "I am a new employee who hase for an assessment..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, everyone frowned. Liu Wei, as her leader, also felt embarrassed.


    Coupled with her personal emotions, she criticized mercilessly. "Do you know when the assessment


    starts?"


    Shu Tian choked. "Half past eight."


    "What time is it now?"


    Shu Tian was speechless by the question and regretted why she had to drinkst night.


    "As a qualified employee, the most basic thing is to follow the rules and regtions and have a sense


    of time. If you can''t even do the most basic thing, you don''t have to test." Liu Wei spoke very harshly


    and did not treat Shu Tian as her employee.


    Not to mention protecting Shu Tian, Liu Wei was even the most ruthless to hit Shu Tian when she was


    down.


    Shu Tian was thin-skinned, and she was being scolded in public, then she flushed at thement. She


    lowered her head slightly and therefore missed the nces cast by the man in the main seat.


    The atmosphere in the conference room froze. Wu Mengfan watched the scene as if it was a good


    show. It seemed that she could beat Shu Tian without much effort.


    Thinking of this, she was visibly pleased.


    Li Han looked at the woman standing at the door, who was almost stiff. He had avoided her


    intentionally or unintentionally for more than a week. Today, he saw that she had lost some weight. Her


    small, palm-sized face was smaller and her chin was much sharper.


    She didn''t have a good life without him.


    This realization made the gloom in Li Han''s heart dissipate a little. He nced at Liu Wei, who was still


    criticizing Shu Tian. His brows were slightly twisted, and his fingers on the table moved slightly. Just as


    he was about to make a sound, a male voice sounded.


    "I was the one who asked Shu Tian to go back to get a document this morning. It might have taken


    some time. As a guidancewyer, I''m also responsible. This time, I''ll let you take part in the


    assessment. It won''t happen again, okay?"

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Shu Tian was stunned. When did Ye Junting ask her to help him with the documents...


    But the next second, she realized that he was helping her out.


    Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. "I''m sorry to keep everyone waiting."


    As a topwyer for the Hanyi Law Office, Ye Junting had already spoken. Naturally, no one would say


    anything more. Liu Wei could only pretend to be magnanimous and let Shu Tian sit down quickly.


    Shu Tian sat down and looked gratefully at Ye Junting, who didn''t look well. He red at her coldly and


    then began to look at the documents on the table.


    All of that was seen by Li Han. His face was so gloomy. Even Zhang Bikun, who was sitting beside Li


    Han, could feel it.


    No matter what, the assessment was still going smoothly. The neers from the other groups


    reported their work, and when it was Wu Mengfan and Shu Tian''s turn. Wu Mengfan volunteered to be


    the first to give Shu Tian more time to prepare.


    Shu Tian didn''t understand why Wu Mengfan was so kind. Only when she saw that Wu Mengfan''s PPT


    was on the projector did she understand why Wu Wengfan was the first to begin.


    Except for the part where they were in charge of thewsuit, the other parts on the PPT were almost


    the same as Shu Tian''s, and the personal summary was even simr.


    Shu Tian watched as Wu Mengfan spoke slowly. Shu Tian felt a little angry. She stared at Wu


    Mengfan''s smiling face. Wu Mengfan seemed to notice that and look at her in turn.


    Looking at Wu Mengfan, Shu Tian could clearly see the provocation and ridicule.


    Wu Mengfan stole her presentation material.


    After half an hour of speech, there was a round of apuse in the conference room, but Shu Tian


    couldn''t even lift her arms. Shu Tian''s reaction showed that she was petty-minded in the eyes of others.


    "Next one, Shu Tian."


    Shu Tian heard someone calling her name, and everything around her seemed to be gone. She


    clenched the USB sh disk in her hand, and it seemed to be ayer of cold sweat in her palms. She


    sat still in her seat.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Shu Tian, it''s your turn." Ye Junting frowned slightly and whispered in her ear.


    Shu Tian looked at him and said helplessly. "I..."


    Seeing her abnormal reaction, Ye Junting noticed something strange. "What''s wrong?"


    Without waiting for Shu Tian to answer, the man sitting in the main seat suddenly said, "If you don''t


    dare to go up, we think you are willing to give up."


    Shu Tian felt nervous. She had no other choice. She got up and handed the USB sh disk to the clerk


    next to her. The PPT was disyed on the screen, and she heard other people''s doubts.


    Shu Tian looked at Wu Mengfan, who was smiling. Others'' ridicule upset and distracted her.


    She controlled her uneasiness and began to make her presentation calmly. Before she could turn the


    first page, she was stopped.


    "Your PPT content is the same as Wu Mengfan''s. If the rest is the same, you don''t have to repeat it."


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and said seriously: "Our PPT is actually different."


    "What does that mean?"


    "Because..." Shu Tian raised her hand and pointed at Wu Mengfan. "She stole my PPT content."


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Wu Mengfan stood up from her chair with an unbelievable


    disguise. "If you don''t prepare seriously, why do you me me? Besides, I just finished my


    presentation. Did you mention the PPT content on purpose now?"


    "You''re done, but you''re not right." Shu Tian flipped through one of the pages of the PPT. "You can copy


    my content, but you can''t copy the thoughts I want to express."


    "You!" Wu Mengfan was so angry that she didn''t expect Shu Tian to expose her in public. Wu Mengfan


    panicked. "It''s unreasonable!"


    "You''ll know soon if it''s unreasonable or not."


    The two neers had such a farce in front of their leaders, and the impact was very bad, but Shu


    Tian insisted so everyone present could only listen to what Shu Tian presented.


    Shu Tian was originally very nervous, but she was relieved by this mess. No matter how bad the result


    was, it wouldn''t be worse than now. She just expressed her ideas. As for whether her presentation was


    good or not, it was none of Shu Tian''s business.


    The whole presentation was done. Although some opinions were indeed different from what Wu


    Mengfan said and had a deeper insight, seventy percent of the content was the same.


    It was really hard to say who made the copy.


    Shu Tian suddenly came up with an idea and found something wrong. "Wu Mengfan was just talking


    about the reception information, but I seem to know that you haven''t done any reception consulting


    work yet, have you?"


    Wu Mengfan''s expression changed slightly, and she couldn''t remember what Shu Tian was talking


    about. "What did you mean?"


    "You don''t know?" Shu Tian smiled. "It shows that it''s not your own PPT. You even don''t know what was


    wrong. You have finished your presentation, but you couldn''t remember the content?


    Wu Mengfan was speechless, and she became upset and nervous. The atmosphere was very


    awkward.


    In the end, it was Lawyer Ye helping her out, but there was no longer much favoritism.


    After all, it was an assessment, and all the leaders were there, so there was no time to verify who was


    right and who was wrong. However, for these two neers, there would definitely be a reduction in


    scores.


    Thinking for a little while, Li Han, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly spoke to Shu Tian. "You said


    your content was copied?"


    Shu Tian didn''t expect him to suddenly ask her and nodded. "Yes."


    "So you think you''re right?" Before Shu Tian could speak, he added, "As a legal worker, you can''t even


    protect your own private documents. How can I believe that you will protect the privacy of your clients?"


    He embarrassed Shu Tian. But Shu Tian was not his rival. She could not say a word that could fight


    back except to listen to him in a daze.


    "Not to mention that the content was stolen, your PPT isn''t the best. You should n everything and


    prepare another n, not turn it into a farce." He said coldly and strictly and everything had received a


    result just now.


    It was a farce?


    Shu Tian thought it was good enough for her to react and exin in such a situation, but in their eyes, it


    was just a farce?


    All her efforts were not recognized. Shu Tian felt aggrieved. She quickly made a disguise in case that


    people would find she was about to cry.


    "Both of you have no scores. If this happens again, get out of here." After saying that, Li Han stood up


    from his seat and stopped when he passed Ye Junting. "Also, the Hanyi Law Office doesn''t need such


    a leader who is not fair. The meeting is over."


    Li Han strode away, and the people in the conference room followed him. Shu Tian sat in her seat in a


    daze. When she saw Ye Juntinging over, she quickly said, "I''m sorry, Lawyer Ye. I want to be


    alone."


    After that, she turned around and left with the documents in her arms. She met Zhang Bikun who was


    returning, nodded slightly, and ran away quickly.


    Zhang Bikun took the report back to the president''s office and looked at his boss who was sitting at his


    desk with an icy face. He hesitated and whispered, "Boss Li, I just met Miss Shu. She seems to be


    crying..."

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Crying?


    The word shed through Li Han''s mind. Li Han frowned. He was wondering if he was being too harsh.


    On second thought, there was Ye Junting apanying her. Due to her temperament, Shu Tian


    probably wouldn''t let others see her being sad and tearful.


    Zhang Bikun was waiting for the boss''s instructions, but he didn''t expect that the boss said coldly,


    "Don''t worry."


    That...That was rare?


    Boss Li had always been kind to Miss Shu. Why did he suddenly...


    Zhang Bikun couldn''t know that Boss Li, who had always been as cold as ice, was jealous.


    After the examination, the news about Shu Tian and Wu Mengfan spread. No neer had ever


    created such a conflict, especially Shu Tian being criticized.


    In the tea room, Zhang Rui''er took a cup of coffee and was worried about Shu Tian. Suddenly, she


    heard the people next to her mocking Shu Tian.


    "What did I say before? How could a man like Boss Li be serious about a neer? It''s like what I


    have said now. Boss Li was probably tired of her, so he embarrassed her in public today."


    "I was there during the exam today. You don''t know how awkward it was. Boss Li didn''t scold her


    directly, but what he said was harsher than scolding. He said he wanted her to get out of here."


    "She deserves it. She''s doomed now."


    One of them lowered his voice. "By the way, is it true that Wu Mengfan stole her powerpoint?"


    "I don''t know. I guess that might be true. But no one would like a person like Shu Tian. It is reasonable


    to see suchthings happen to her..."


    Zhang Rui''er heard it and thought it was so ridiculous. She walked up to them and said, "What are you


    talking about? If you have the ability, say it in front of the person. Is it proud to whisper something bad


    behind one''s back?"


    The two people didn''t say anything due to the guilty, but the chief assistant in the same group ridiculed


    her, "Did I say anything about you?"


    "You also can''t ridicule others. You spread rumors and cause trouble every day. What has Shu Tian


    done to you? She''s usually polite to all of you. You''re unkind to her because you''re jealous of her!"


    Zhang Rui''er usually tolerated this, and Shu Tian tried to persuade her not to refute so that she had


    never said anything.


    But she couldn''t help it now.


    These women, due to their experience, qualifications, and record of service in thepany, always


    bossed around. A beautiful and capable woman like Shu Tian would definitely be a thorn in the


    flesh if she entered thepany.


    But she never thought that these people would say that.


    "Why am I jealous of her? She didn''t do well and was scolded. Aren''t we allowed to talk about it?" The


    woman put down the ss of water and gave Zhang Rui''er a hard look. "Aren''t you fawning on her?


    Let''s see who else you can fawn on in the future..."


    Zhang Rui''er wanted to say something else, but they had already walked away, leaving her standing


    alone and sulking.


    She took out her cell phone and called Shu Tian. There was still no answer, so she couldn''t help but


    start worrying again.


    Where the hell did she go?


    ...


    Shu Tian didn''t go back to her office. She left the conference room and took the elevator to the top floor


    of the building.


    On the 58th floor of a high-end office building, she felt that it was even colder than on the lower floors.


    It was a beautiful day. The sky was blue, and the white clouds were floating. She walked to the edge of


    the fence, propped her hands on the top, and looked down at the crowd and traffic below.


    She didn''t know if it was too windy, her eyes became blurry, gradually a crystal liquid falling down.


    Thinking of what had happened in the conference room, Shu Tian was angry and aggrieved. She


    shouted out and vented her anger out, "Li Han, bastard. Big pig-head. You are hypocritical. Avenge


    your personal wrong in the name of public interests! Scumbag!"


    As soon as she finished shouting, her throat was burning. Still feeling aggrieved, Shu Tian hammered


    the railing, and the depression in her heart could not be dissipated.


    He criticized her in front of so many people and really didn''t take her seriously. Even if he had a little


    affection for her, he wouldn''t be so cruel.


    Ever since she gave the video to Liu Lifang, he hadn''t looked at her directly, but she was only worried


    about the unborn child, not Tang Zechen. She had exined everything, and what else did he want?


    Or was he just looking for a reason to take her out?


    The more Shu Tian thought about it, the more confused she became. She sat down on the step, with


    her hands on her knees and her whole face in her arms.


    The phone in her pocket kept buzzing, but she never answered it. After venting her anger crazily, she


    became even more tired mentally and was exhausted.


    She didn''t know how to maintain her rtionship with Li Han.


    She thought it would only take a while for him to calm down, but from today''s situation, not only did he


    not calm down, but he became even angrier.


    Shu Tian did not understand what she had done to provoke him.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The feeling of being at a loss was too bad. She wanted to grab him but was not able to do anything.


    Shu Tian didn''t know how long she had been sitting there, but she felt the wind blowing through her


    body. She was the only one on the quiet rooftop, and suddenly there was the sound of opening the


    door not far away.


    She looked up and saw a ck figure walking towards the other steps with his back towards her.


    One step, two steps, the man crossed the railing and stood on the edge.


    Shu Tian''s eyes widened in surprise and she didn''t have time to think about it, rushing over. "Don''t,


    don''t be impulsive!"


    The man didn''t seem to have expected someone to suddenly rush out. When she saw Shu Tian, he


    was very surprised, and then he was more emotional and angrier. He held the railing with one hand


    and gestured at Shu Tian with the other. "Step back! None of your business!"


    "I do not interfere with your matter. I do not!" Shu Tian put her hands on both sides of her head. "I just


    wanted to ask why you came up too?"


    She was just here to calm down and vent. She actually bumped into the scene of a suicide. What a


    coincidence. With this chance, she should buy a lottery ticket or go home to make a puppet to curse Li


    Han.


    The man who was going to jump off the building was about 1.75 meters tall and medium build, with


    dark skin. He was wearing a ck jacket with a small logo on top, which was a luxury brand. He looked


    like a small boss.


    Shu Tian chatted with him for a while, and she found out that this man was here for he lost the case.


    Now that thewyer refused to appeal, so he lost his disappointment and wanted to suicide.


    "Don''t worry. I''m awyer. You can tell me if you need anything."


    The other party was obviously surprised. "Are you awyer?"


    "Yes." Shu Tian took out the work permit around her neck and showed it to him, taking two steps


    forward. "Look."


    "Hanyi Law Office..." The man read it out, and his expression, which had just rxed a little, suddenly


    became vignt again. "Are you from the Hanyi Law Office?!"


    At this time, Shu Tian had already called Zhang Rui''er while he was looking at her work permit. She put


    her phone in her pocket and didn''t know if the call had put through. She just talked to him, "Yes, so


    you... Ah-ah!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man suddenly jumped off the railing and walked straight


    towards her. In a few steps, he had already caught her. "My originalwyer is from the Hanyi Law


    Office, and you are unscrupulous businessmen!"


    Shu Tian was shocked. She never expected this to happen. Before she could run, he had dragged her


    to the edge of the fence. The height of the fifty-eighth floor made her dizzy...

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    "Don''t worry. I''m awyer. You can tell me if you need anything."


    The other party was obviously surprised, "You said you are awyer?"


    "Yes." Shu Tian took out the work permit hung on her neck, and she took the chance to step forward to


    show him, "Look."


    "Hanyi Law Office..." The man read it out, and his expression, which had just rxed a little, became


    vignt again, "Are you from the Hanyi Law Office?!"


    At this time, Shu Tian had already called Zhang Rui''er while the man was looking at her work permit.


    She put her phone in her pocket and didn''t know if she had made a sessful call. She just talked to


    him, "Yes, so you... Hey, hey!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the man suddenly jumped off the railing and walked straight


    towards her. In a few steps, he had already caught her, "My firstwyer is from the Hanyi Law Office,


    and you are all unscrupulous businessmen!"


    Shu Tian was shocked. She didn''t see thising. Before she could run, the man had nearly pulled


    her to the railing. The height of the fifty-eighth floor made her dizzy...


    Zhang Rui''er was worried and anxious in the office when she received a call from Shu Tian


    unexpectedly. She walked to the stairs and picked it up hurriedly, "Hello, Shu Tian?"


    There was no one talking on the other end of the phone, but only a flurry of noisy footsteps sounded.


    After a few seconds, a man''s voice was faintly heard.


    "Lawyers are all immoral. You earn money against your conscience. Even if I die, I will take you with


    me!"


    "Dude, calm down. Tell me, whichwyer is that? I can help you negotiate with him. There will always


    be a way out!"


    "No way!" The man was furious, "I won''t believe you. You''re all on the same team!"


    "Hey! Let go of me! This is the roof. If you fall, you will die. What will your family do then? Have you


    thought about them?" Zhang Rui''er did not know what that man had done to Shu Tian, but she could


    only hear Shu Tian screaming in panic.


    Zhang Rui''er was so scared that her face turned pale. She didn''t know who to ask for help when she


    was in a hurry. Coincidentally, she bumped into Ye Junting who was walking this way.


    She ran up to him, panting heavily, "Lawyer Ye, Shu Tian is in danger now!"


    Ye Junting didn''t remember Zhang Rui''er at all, "Who are you?"


    Zhang Rui''er didn''t have time to exin and lifted the phone next to his ear, "Listen!"


    The sound in the microphone was intermittent, and there was a lot of noise, but Ye Junting was still


    able to distinguish Shu Tian''s voice.


    "Calm down! Nothing will change even if you jump down. It''s meaningless for you to do this!"


    "I don''t need this to be meaningful. I just want justice! Lawyers all treat me perfunctorily, so I will never


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    let you off!"


    The fierce noise reached his ears, and Ye Junting''s face changed greatly. He took the phone directly


    and whispered to Zhang Rui''er, "Go to the security manager now and tell him to call the police. And get


    some people prepared for the rescue."


    Zhang Rui''er didn''t dare to demur. When she was about to say something else, Ye Junting had already


    disappeared. She was dumbfounded for a moment but didn''t dare to dy any longer. She immediately


    went to the security department as instructed.


    Countless disputes would happen tow firms every year, and it was normal for them whether awsuit


    was won or lost. As the most famous domesticw firm, it was more difficult for people to ept that


    Hanyi Law Office would lose a case. In the hearts of outsiders, Hanyi Law Office could only win but


    never lose.


    The disputes would ensue, but it was the first time that a colleague had been kidnapped like this.


    An ident that happened to the employees of thepany was a first-level security ident. It must


    be reported to the top leader of thepany, Li Han, not to mention that the ident happened on the


    roof of thepany building.


    The security manager had no right to call the president''s office directly, so he called Zhang Bikun first.


    Thetter was astounded by the call. Looking at the tightly closed doors of the conference room, he


    didn''t bother to knock but barged in directly.


    Li Han raised his eyes in displeasure and wanted to see who was so unruly, but he was surprised when


    he saw his assistante over.


    "Boss Li, I need to report something to you. Could you pleasee out for a second?" Zhang Bikun


    looked extremely flustered, which was rare when he was at work. At least for so many years, Li Han


    had not seen him so nervous about anything.


    Feeling that something big had happened, Li Han briefly instructed the vice president beside him and


    turned to leave the conference room.


    In Li Han''s office, Zhang Bikun looked at him and was hesitant to speak, "Boss Li, you must calm down


    Li Han frowned, "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Bikun took a deep breath before he spilled out every word clearly, "Boss Li, the security


    manager just called and said that Miss Shu was kidnapped to the roof of the building by the man


    involved in awsuit."


    "What did you say?"


    Zhang Bikun looked into his eyes, "Five minutes ago, the security manager reported a first-level


    security ident. Now that Miss Shu is in danger, we have already called the police and sent someone


    to the rooftop, but we don''t have further details yet..."


    Countless emotions welled up in Li Han''s calm face. For the first time, panic appeared in his deep


    eyes. There was a buzz in his head, and he grabbed Zhang Bikun by the cor and shouted, "Say it


    again."


    Zhang Bikun had never seen Li Han lose control like this, and his breath was a little unsteady, "Boss Li,


    something happened to Miss Shu, and she is now on the roof..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the tight grip on his cor suddenly loosened. He was pushed away by


    an uncontroble force. By the time he stood firm, the man in front of him had already gone.


    ...


    On the roof of the building, half of Shu Tian''s body had been pulled out of the railing. If she had


    acrophobia, she would probably have fallen down out of fear without being pushed.


    The man was persistent and crazy and unreasonable, and his whole body was filled with resentment.


    The wind was strong, and the two of them were thin, so they might fall off at any time.


    Shu Tian was so scared. She had tried hard to persuade the man but failed. By the time she was about


    to be speechless, the door to the roof was pushed open again.


    Shu Tian looked up and saw that it was Ye Junting.


    The man who had imprisoned her was so excited that he lost his mind again, "Tell me, did you tell


    anyone else about this?!"


    Shu Tian was almost suffocating and struggling desperately to maintain her bnce.


    At the same time, Ye Junting was terrified by the scene in front of him, but he tried to keep calm and


    asked, "Dude, what are you doing?"


    The man waved an arm, "Are you with her?!"


    Ye Junting looked at Shu Tian with a puzzled expression and then shook his head. He replied, "I don''t


    know her. Do you have any disputes? I advise you not to do anything stupid."


    Shu Tian understood what he meant and echoed, "I''ve been chatting with you just now. I don''t have


    time to call at all. How can I inform others?"


    The man was skeptical, but fortunately, he didn''t continue to pull Shu Tian''s body out.


    Ye Junting was relieved secretly, "Let''s talk about it. Come here first. It''s so dangerous to stand there..."


    "Cut the crap!" The man yelled, "I didn''t want to go back alive today! These damnwyers, who take


    the money but do nothing, have ruined my family. I want them to pay with their lives!"

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Ye Junting had an idea. "Are you here because of thewsuit?"


    The man was very resistant, and his voice was full of resentment and anger. "Yes but so what!"


    "Buddy, this is such a coincidence. I''m here because of it too. Whichw firm represented you?" Ye


    Junting paused and then added, "I just came out of Hanyi Law Office. I was so upset about losing the


    Ye Junting''s tone was very calm as if he was just stating a fact, he really didn''t know her and it was just


    a coincidence. Even Shu Tian almost believed it.


    When the man heard that he had also lost a case, he was obviously stunned. "Whichwyer


    represented you?"


    Ye Junting blurted out in a second, "Lawyer Wu, Wu Wenyuan, from Hanyi Law Office. Did you know


    him?"


    "Wu Wenyuan?" The man was distracted.


    Shu Tian, furtively, nced at his hand that was holding her tightly. If she tried to break free now, she


    would have a chance to run away, but... She might also not be able to.


    As if seeing through Shu Tian''s mind, Ye Junting slightly shook his head, indicating that she should not


    act rashly.


    "I seem to have an impression... Mywsuit was handled by Liu Wei. Have you heard of her?" Perhaps


    the shared suffering distracted the man and rxed his vignce, so he couldn''t help but ask a few


    more questions.


    Liu Wei?


    When the name was mentioned, Shu Tian and Ye Junting looked at each other at the same time. Both


    of them were surprised.


    Unexpectedly, it was her.


    Ye Junting looked away with no change in his expression and continued to make up the story, "I know


    Liu Wei. She used to help me deal with my case before, but I was not satisfied with her work, so I


    changed to Wu Wenyuan."


    The man raised his tone. "You reced her? Was it because Liu Wei..."


    "She was useless." Ye Junting stared at the man''s expression and tried not to miss the slightest


    change, as if he was trying to understand all his emotions. "She had very bad performances in court.


    To tell you the truth, I''m going to sue her now."


    "You''re going to sue her? You''re crazy. She''s awyer with Hanyi Law Office. How could you have


    done anything to her?"


    "Anyway, I have nothing to worry about now that I lost thewsuit. If I had a hard time, I can''t let her get


    away with that either." Ye Junting slowly took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket. "Buddy, if you


    have any information about Liu Wei, you can also share it with me."


    Speaking of this, the man hadpletely bought the lie that Ye Junting had made up, and his mind


    had obviously been guided.


    At this moment, Ye Junting took out two cigarettes, held one by his lips, and handed the other to him.


    "How about one?"


    No man didn''t like smoking. Especially when he was extremely depressed, only cigarettes could relieve


    him.


    Looking at Ye Junting''s outstretched hand, the man did not reject the invitation, nor did he take it. Ye


    Junting took the opportunity to take two steps forward, and as he approached, the sharpness in his


    eyes gradually appeared...


    Almost.


    Just as the cigarette was about to touch the man''s fingertips, Shu Tian decisively twisted the man''s


    palm backward that was holding her arm. While being attacked out of the blue, the man did not have


    time to react at all and only felt a pain in his wrist.


    Her body freed from his control, Shu Tian ran forward happily.


    Unfortunately, she had only taken two steps forward before her hair was tangled by something. Her


    body shook and sheined about her own bad luck. She was about to break her hair regardless


    of the consequence when the man behind her suddenly and immediately grabbed her long hair that


    was swirled in the wind.


    Shu Tian took two big steps back and almost fell.


    The man''s eyes widened and his face twisted as he looked at Shu Tian and Ye Junting. "You tricked


    me. How dare you tricked me!"


    Ye Junting looked grim. "Stay calm!"


    "You''re all on the same team. ck-heartedwyers, you should all die!" The man''s emotion was even


    stronger than before, and the strength of his hands did not decrease. He wanted so bad to pull Shu


    Tian''s hair up by the roots.


    At the extremely critical moment, the door to the rooftop was pushed open again, and a tall and straight


    figure broke into sight.


    The man was only wearing a white shirt, and one of the hems of the shirt that had been tied up in his


    pants had already been exposed. It was not difficult to see how anxiously he had been running all the


    way.


    Li Han looked at the edge of the railing. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow away the two of them.


    His heart was instantly jerked, and the blood in his body became cold, flowing through his limbs and


    bones, straight to his heart.


    "Put her down."


    The man sounded very calm, as usual, without any trace of panic but with an inherent dignity that made


    people want to submit.


    Shu Tian didn''t know why he was here. All she knew was that when her eyes caught this familiar figure


    when she heard his deep voice, she immediately gave a sigh of relief.


    He was here.


    He did not ignore her, nor did he abandon her. He appeared in front of her at a time of life and death.


    This thought tore down all of Shu Tian''s disguise, and tears welled up in her eyes. She opened her


    eyes wide to prevent tears from falling down. She had never been a crybaby, but she was especially


    vulnerable when facing him.


    "Impossible. I didn''t n to go back alive today!" The man changed his position and directly grabbed


    Shu Tian''s neck.


    She was forced to look up at the blue sky above her head. She felt dizzy.


    "If you want to jump off a building, let her go first. No one will stop you from death." Li Han''s voice was


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    cold and heartless, without any intention of persuading him.


    He didn''t care if this man was going to die or not. All he cared about was the woman.


    It seemed that he did not expect Li Han to say so, so the man was stunned.


    Ye Junting was a little surprised. Afraid that this would make the kidnapper even angrier, he quickly


    dissuaded him. "I promise you, yourwsuit will be appealed again until you are satisfied. Youe


    down first and we''ll sit down and talk."


    "Hahaha!" Hearing this, the man suddenly gave out madughter and pointed at Ye Junting''s face with


    extreme excitement. "Do you think I will still believe you? Go to hell!"


    In a lightning-sh moment, the man seemed to have been started with a button pressed. Without any


    hesitation, he grabbed Shu Tian''s body and jumped straight down.


    The manpletely disappeared from sight, along with the slender figure in his arms...


    "Shu Tian!"


    "Shu Tian!"


    Two male voices let out a cry at the same time, cutting through the quiet rooftop, leaving silence


    behind.


    Li Han''s eyes were about to crack. He watched her disappear in front of him. He could not hear


    anything around him. The cold wind cut through his eyes that looked like they had been soaked in


    blood.


    Looking at the empty tform, his heart seemed to be empty at this moment. As the petite figure fell,


    countless sadness poured out after his heart was smashed.


    He seemed to be nailed to the ground, unable to move. His tall and straight body gradually bent down,


    shaking like a withered branch in the wind.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Ye Junting was the first to react. He pounced on the railing. He had thought what would greet him was


    a dreadful spectacle, but unexpectedly, what he saw was a huge orange air cushion.


    He saw people in red and orange outfits bustling around on the ground, white stretchers, and police


    cars parked aside.


    All of a sudden, the strength in his body was pulled away. Ye Junting copsed on the ground and


    leaned back against the dusty railing behind him, "Okay... She''s okay..."


    Ye Junting looked up at Li Han, only to meet a pair of red eyes.


    Ye Junting was stunned because he had never seen Li Han like this, "Boss Li..."


    The man''s cheeks moved slightly, as if he was clenching his teeth, "Where is she?"


    Ye Junting heaved a sigh of relief, "The police and the firemen are here. There''s an air cushion below.


    Shu Tian is fine."


    After that, the man in front of him turned around and left without staying for another second. He didn''t


    even cast a nce at the ground as if he was escaping from something. Even though he knew that she


    was fine, he still refused all possible illusions.


    ...


    Shu Tian fell from the high-rise. Even if there was an air cushion below, the impact and gravity were still


    very strong. The moment she had fallen, she had gone into aa. She was sent to the Ling''s


    Hospital.


    When Li Han arrived, she had already been pushed into the emergency room.


    Ling Junze took charge personally, and all the internal medicine specialists gathered in the operating


    room.


    Seeing that the red light of the emergency room on the wall was lit, Li Han felt even more depressed.


    He took out a cigarette and lit it. His gloomy face was veiled by the white smoke. None of the medical


    staff passing by dared to stop him.


    Everyone knew that this Mr. Li was a friend of Director Ling''s. Besides, the one who had just been


    pushed in was a young woman, and they must be closely rted.


    At a moment like this, no one dared to irritate him.


    However, that man lowered his eyes, and the hand that kept sending the cigarette to his mouth was


    trembling slightly, as if he was depressed to the bone.


    His gaze fell casually on some spot, and he was in a trance, as if the scene that had just happened on


    the rooftop was still in front of him.


    He had lived for 32 years. Ever since his parents had divorced when he was 16, he had not shed a


    single tear for anyone. No matter how difficult the situation he was in and how painful he was, even if


    he had to shed blood, he had survived without shedding a single tear. But today, when he had seen her


    fall in front of him, his eyes had grown misty.


    If something really happened to her, what would he do?


    Li Han asked himself, but he couldn''te up with an answer. All he knew was that he would never let


    off the man who had kidnapped her and make him regret that he hade to this world.


    All of the impulse came from his feelings for the woman in the emergency room.


    They were intense, turbulent and uncontroble.


    It had only been for that body that had interested him, but now he also paid attention to her as a


    person.


    It was at this moment that Li Han realized that unconsciously, he should have feelings for her beyond


    entanglement.


    His thin lips parted slightly and he took a deep puff of the cigarette. The pungent gas exploded in his


    nostrils, but it kept him awake and rational.


    An hourter, the door of the emergency room was pushed open again. Ling Junze walked towards


    him as he took off his mask, "She''s fine. She had a mild concussion and was extremely frightened. She


    has been hospitalized. Although it''s not serious, it''s still inconvenient for her to stay at home."


    The man nodded, stubbed out the cigarette against the lid of the trash can next to him, and threw it


    away.


    Ling Junze looked at the smoke around him and sighed silently, "No matter what, you are in the


    hospital. You should stay away if you must smoke."


    The man didn''t answer but only asked, "Is she awake?"


    "Not yet. Just go in and check on her." Ling Junze turned sideways to make way for him.


    Li han stood still and looked over as if he could see the person lying on the bed through the door.


    Ling Junze waved his hand to dismiss the medical staff behind him, patted Li Han on the shoulder and


    moved closer, "Are you two still bickering?"


    "No."


    Ling Junze thought he was being stubborn, "Stop pretending. She''s a little girl, so just be


    amodating..."


    "I have feelings for her."


    Ling Junze''s voice stopped abruptly, and his face froze. The rest of his words were stuck in his mouth.


    He turned to cast a look at the ward, "What did you say?"


    It was now that Li Han stared straight at him, "I might have feelings for Shu Tian."


    Ling Junze was very surprised to hear Li Han admit it personally. If this ident could make Li Han


    realize his feelings, it would not be too bad, but...


    "Do you really like Shu Tian?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that when I saw her fall, I was a little out of control."


    Out of control.


    Ling Junze gulped. Thest time he had seen him out of control... Sorry, he hadn''t seen it at all.


    So now there was finally someone who could melt Li Han, this iceberg, and make him human?


    "Why don''t you two have a good talk when she wakes up?"


    "No, don''t tell her I''ve been here. I''ll talk to her when I figure it out."


    Before Ling Junze could ask what he wanted to figure out, the man turned around and left. Seeing that


    tall and straight figure disappear at the end of the corridor, Ling Junze shook his head slightly and


    thought of how Li Han looked when he had arrived at the hospital just now.


    Li Han had been worn and pale. Although he had tried his best to remain calm, he could deceive others


    but not Ling Junze, who had been friend with him for so many years.


    He cared too much about the woman in the ward, but he was so closely involved in the situation that he


    was confused.


    ...


    When Shu Tian woke up again, she opened her eyes and actually saw Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei.


    She tried to move her body, but before she could get up, she felt a strong sense of dizziness in her


    head.


    Hearing the noise from the bed, Ye Lihua walked to the bedside immediately, "Tian, are you awake?"


    Shu Tian fought back the nausea brought by the dizziness and asked in a dry voice, "Mom, where am


    I?"


    "In the hospital!" Shu Changlei also came up to her. Looking at her pale face, he couldn''t help but feel


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    heartbroken, "How many times have I told you not to meddle in other people''s business outside home?


    Why wouldn''t you listen to me? Since the situation was so dangerous, why did you even go there? If


    something really happened, how could your mother and I survive?"


    When receiving the news that Shu Tian had fallen from the rooftop, he and Ye Lihua had almost been


    scared to death. Fortunately, she was fine, but the old couple was still frightened.


    "Dad, mom, I''m fine."


    "You''re fine? You have a mild concussion. If it had got worse, you would have be a fool!" Ye Lihua


    scolded her and felt sorry for her. She had such a panic fear even after the ident.


    Shu Tian knew they were worried andforted them in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely stay


    away from this kind of situation when I meet one in the future."


    Only when she promised them that the old couple was relieved a little.


    Shu Tian looked around inside the ward. It was a separate room with high-end interior design. Besides


    a separate toilet, there was even arge separate lobby.


    She dropped her eyelids and couldn''t help but ask, "Mom, is my colleague here too?"


    "He''s already gone. He helped us arrange the ward and said that we don''t have to worry about the


    follow-up expenses. Thepany has taken care of it. I think that young man is handsome and


    talented."


    Shu Tian was a little touched, "Where is he?"


    "He left after everything was done. He said that he still had business to attend to in thepany. After


    all, he is the security manager, and the police might have to go over and look into the case."


    Security manager?


    Shu Tian''s hope, which had just arised from the bottom of her heart, was dampened by these words.


    Self-deprecating, she smiled to herself. So it was not him.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Because Shu Tian''s injury involved the keywords like "Hanyi Law Office" and "jumping off the building",


    it immediately became the headline of the day after being leaked by someone.


    Some people said that the Hanyi Law Office did something wrong, so that man chose to jump off that


    building.


    There were also people who said that the party was not reasonable in the first ce. He was


    deliberately looking for trouble and wanted to get somepensation.


    For a moment, there were different opinions and rumors. Various reporters waited at every exit of the


    building every day to block Li Han. Even if they couldn''t block Li Han, they wished they could block


    anyone of the Hanyi Law Office.


    However, the Hanyi Law Office people were always very conscious and professional, and no one would


    take the initiative to say anything.


    With the help of the Hanyi Law Office''s public rtions methods, the heat had subsided a little in a few


    days. Li Han had ordered that this matter should not be rted to Shu Tian, so from beginning to end,


    Shu Tian had been on the neglected side.


    But one day, an unknown small media suddenly published a story about Li Han and Shu Tian, which


    ignited all the heat and put Shu Tian at the forefront of the storm.


    Her identity, her marriage, and her divorcewsuit were all exposed to the public as if they had formed


    many stories. People guessed and wrote, but no one cared about the truth.


    Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei didn''t tell her about this thing, and Shu Tian didn''t know about it until her


    body was almost recovered. She identally saw the news on her phone and understood what had


    happened these days.


    Without any dy, Shu Tian read all the reports about this matter, and she found many details that only


    the parties knew were also revealed.


    The things including how she joined the Hanyi Law Office, some of her previous personal experience,


    and even her divorce with Tang Zechen were exposed to the public.


    Li Han was the president of the Hanyi Law Office, her boss, and also thewyer dealing with divorce


    cases. All those subtle elements umted caused people to have some association easily.


    Shu Tian became an unruly woman, and Li Han was also tarnished and suspected. However, this


    society had always been tolerant of men. So there were more people scolding Shu Tian than that of


    scolding him.


    For just a few days, she suddenly became the center of the storm. And no one with a brain would


    believe that there wasn''t any maniptors behind it.


    Shu Tian tried to contact Li Han, but she couldn''t get through to him. From the day when the ident


    happened until now, she had been in the hospital for six days, and her body had basically returned to


    normal, but he never showed up.


    He had broken into her life in a sudden before, and now his disappearance was also so sudden.


    Shu Tian had a feeling that she was on the edge, and she didn''t even know whom to talk to.


    One night, when Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei went home to pack things, Ji Chuanyi suddenly appeared


    at the door of the ward.


    Shu Tian was a little surprised and quickly got up to greet him, "Boss Ji, why are you here..."


    Ji Chuanyi waved his hand, "It''s fine. Just sit down. "


    He looked around the ward and sat on the chair beside the bed, "How''s your body now?"


    "I''ve almost recovered." When facing Ji Chuanyi alone, Shu Tian was still very reserved. After all, he


    was her immediate superior and knew her rtionship with Li Han. She always had more


    considerations.


    "You don''t have to take me as an outsider. It''s Li Han who is worried about you. He asked me toe


    over to visit you." Ji Chuanyi lied with his expression unchanged. Afraid that she might not believe him,


    he exined, "There are reporters outside now. It''s not convenient for him toe here."


    Shu Tian was stunned, "He asked you toe?"


    "That''s right. Did you two quarrel?" Ji Chuanyi was the kind of man who looked very gentle and


    considerate, but he would also have a slight sense of alienation. It was easy for Shu Tian to trust him


    when he was approachable and chatting with her now.


    "How did you know?"


    Ji Chuanyi sneered from the bottom of his heart. Because recently, he was almost tortured to death by


    Li Han. He asked him to attend social engagements every evening. He almost did everything except


    bringing the clients home for the night.


    Heined in his heart, but he was still smiling gently, "I heard Li Han mention it before. Was it


    because of your ex-husband?"


    Shu Tian did not expect Li Han would tell others about this. Since someone had known about it, she no


    longer covered it up. There was no one to talk to for so many days. At this time, she could not help but


    "He always thought I was doing it for Tang Zechen, but I just pitied that child."


    "Child?" Ji Chuanyi smiled helplessly and asked her meaningfully, "Do you know who released this


    news?"


    Shu Tian''s eyes met his gaze, but neither of them spoke. There was no need to say more.


    It happened so suddenly and so strangely. In fact, there were not many suspects. There was only one


    left.


    Ji Chuanyi nodded, "That''s right, it''s Tang Zechen."


    Shu Tian pursed her lips slightly. She was not surprised by the result. She had thought of it before and


    only wanted to confirm. But if Ji Chuanyi said so, Tang Zechen must have done it.


    He really was willing to do everything to ruin her reputation.


    "Many of those reports are not true." Shu Tian thought that Ji Chuanyi was looking for her to make an


    usation.


    "I know." He did not intend to know more details. Instead, he said, "So Li Han had previously ced the


    case in Lawyer Wu''s hands because he expected Tang Zechen might do so."


    Shu Tian was confused, "What?"


    It turned out that he had handed thewsuit to Lawyer Wu not because he was angry that she gave the


    video to Liu Lifang, but because he thought of these...


    "If he didn''t act like this, there''s no room for rification now." Ji Chuanyi changed the subject, "The


    reason why he was angry was not just because you gave the video to Liu Lifang, but because you


    trusted the Tang family easily. If that woman was really pregnant, how could they range against you


    desperately?"


    Shu Tian suddenly looked up, "You mean Jiang Mengyao is not pregnant at all?!"


    Ji Chuanyi didn''t say anything, but his attitude made it clear.


    These days, they had known something about what Tang Zechen had done, and this was one of them.


    Li Han was not surprised when he found this out. To be exact, he never had believed it, but he did not


    reject Shu Tian''s request to hand over the video because all he cared about was her attitude.


    Obviously, Shu Tian''s reaction made the man a little disappointed.


    Ji Chuanyi looked at her and suddenly became serious, "Actually, Li Han is not as perfect as the


    outside world has thought he is. He once had a very dark time. When he was sixteen, his parents


    divorced, and then he had a new family and a younger sister. He was like an extra part of the family. He


    lived a very poor life and had to live on the subsistence allowances. Then he became awyer and got


    better. He went abroad to study and did three jobs a day. This is Li Han that I know."


    "A sister?" Shu Tian was shocked for she had never heard him mention anything about his family.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Abroad." Ji Chuanyi did not say much and his eyes were deep, "Do you know why he became a


    Shu Tian couldn''t say a word and her pupils were shaking violently.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    "Because he didn''t want to see anyone like his mother who couldn''t get divorced and get rid of her


    husband until she was at her middle age."


    Shu Tian had never thought that he had such a pitiful past. In her eyes, he was God''s favored one,


    being so bright and handsome that he was destined to be different from the moment he was born. He


    should have been a young master that was born superior and grew footloose, with prominent family


    background. How could he...


    Ji Chuanyi met her surprised eyes. He also felt mixed feelings inside, "Everything he owns today is the


    result of his own effort, not born with."


    A person with no background and no backstage couldn''t have made such achievements just at the


    mercy of chance and luck, especially in the legal profession, although there were plenty of people who


    can make it, but how many of them ended up with good ends?


    Dealing with all those shrewd and calcting old foxes was difficult. Except for his gorgeous


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    appearance, how bitter it was, perhaps nobody would know except himself.


    Shu Tian was heartbroken. She was so regretful for her prejudices and those unreasonable


    assumptions, but...


    Her eyes flickered. She thought about the phone call that day. Actually, what she cared most about was


    the unidentified woman on the other end of the phone.


    She didn''t want to be petty, so she told Ji Chuanyi in the most indirect way she coulde up with.


    She didn''t expect that he didn''t wait for her to finish. He raised his hand and interrupted, "Li Han


    couldn''t have another woman. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Shu Tian couldn''t understand why he was so sure.


    Looking at her puzzled little face, Ji Chuanyi''s tone was a little grave, as if it was hard for him to talk


    about. He paused for a moment and said, "When he was a child, his parents divorced and he was


    forced to go to a boarding school. He was harassed there. He had no other woman except you."


    Shu Tian was greatly stunned.


    Harassment?


    Was that what she thought?


    He was supposed to be a junior high school student then, but he was sent to such a horrible ce. Shu


    Tian did not even dare to imagine the scene. As long as she thought about it, her heart would ache as


    if it was tightly clenched.


    She would rather misunderstand him than hear a truth like this.


    "I shouldn''t have told you these things, but he was really painful inside. Shu Tian. I hope you can


    understand him."


    Li Han didn''t want anyone to take pity on him. He was used to showing his strongest side, but he also


    lost the ability to love and be loved.


    For so many years, he was like an invulnerable and indestructible stone, but the desire for warmth


    inside had never changed.


    He was thirty-two years old, mature enough, and it was time for him to find apanion.


    Time would not erase the painful things that had happened before, but a new beginning would. Ji


    Chuanyi hoped that Shu Tian would be the one who couldfort him.


    "I don''t know..." Shu Tian''s eyes turned red. She thought her current situation was unfortunate enough,


    but what Li Han had experienced was a hundredfold of her suffering.


    She was now an adult and could be responsible for her actions, but he was just a child then.


    How desperate had he been?


    No wonder Li Han never epted the cases for divorce. Things would develop in the opposite direction


    when they became extreme. Because of his painful experience, he entered this industry, but he never


    wanted to experience such pain again.


    In fact, she never really understood him. Subconsciously, people would always express themselves


    first, forgetting to listen.


    Ji Chuanyi patted her on the shoulder tofort her, "The past is the past. He''s not that vulnerable.


    The present him is the real him. I am telling you these just in the hope that you can understand him.


    He''s a chauvinist, but he cares about you inside. As long as you could understand him, he won''t have


    any temper."


    Shu Tian didn''t care about anything else at this time. She nodded immediately, "I misunderstood him. It


    was my fault anyway."


    Ji Chuanzhu thought she must have some petty intrigues, but he didn''t expect that she was so simple.


    For a moment, he trusted Shu Tian more, "Well, I''ll ask around about his recent whereabouts indirectly


    and let you know then."


    Shu Tian beamed, "Thank you, Boss Ji."


    Ji Chuanyi waved, "We are friends. Stop calling me Boss Li. Call me Brother Chuanyi from now on."


    Although Shu Tian was a little awkward, she still called out obediently, "Brother Chuanyi."


    "All right, have a good rest. I''ve just asked Junze that you would be discharged in two days. Don''t


    worry, Li Han and I would help with the public rtions."


    Shu Tian was very grateful. She stood at the door and didn''t turn back until Ji Chuanyi disappeared


    from her sight.


    ...


    If she had been anxious for all sorts of trivial things before, then Ji Chuanyi''s arrival undoubtedly gave


    Shu Tian a reassurance.


    Two dayster, when she was discharged, Ling Junze prescribed a lot of health medicine without side


    effects to her. It was developed by his own independent research center, not avable on the market.


    Shu Tian thought that although she had never taken advantage of Li Han, his friends were really good


    to her.


    It was just that she had never seen Li Han during all her time in hospital. Now that she still had to hide


    from the gossip, she couldn''t go to thepany. Moreover, Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua were worried


    about her, so she was taken back to HongYuan Community.


    That man seemed to have disappeared from her life, and they had returned to the previous state.


    Until one day, Shu Tian saw thepany''s statement on the official website of the Hanyi Law Office--


    "In view of various media spection and assumption in recent days, the Hanyi Law Office has the


    following statement."


    "First, Shu Tian is indeed an employee of ourpany. She did not enter the Hanyi Law Office by


    abnormal means, but by the ritual social recruitment that held twice a year. She has not passed the


    internship period yet and there were no ''hidden rules''."


    "Second, Mr. Li Han wasn''t in charge of Shu Tian''s divorce case, but ourwyer, Wu Wenyuan. He can


    further certify this."


    "Third, Li Han, the chairman and the general manager of the Hanyi Law Office, has no improper


    rtionship with Shu Tian."


    "Fourth, regarding the rumor, we will probe it to the bottom and investigate the relevant media and


    personnel. Please supervise the follow-up development and stay tuned."


    The statement was short and clear, ending with a red seal of the Hanyi Law Office.


    Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she was amazed at Li Han''s meticulousness. He


    could already know that Tang Zechen would y tricks.


    She thought that no matter how rogue Tang Zechen was, he would not use his child to gain sympathy.


    It turned out that she still did not know him. In order to achieve his goal, he would do whatever he


    could. She even felt sorry for Jiang Mengyao that she was just a tool to Tang Zechen.


    Did he really love Jiang Mengyao?


    No, he only loved himself.


    Shu Tian sat on the sofa in a daze. The phone in her hand suddenly vibrated. She received a message


    including an address: VIP room 005, Muse Club, No.72 Jiangyan Road, and one sentence, "Li Han is


    here tonight."


    Sender: Ji Chuanyi


    Shu Tian felt a thump inside, followed by an irregr and raced heartbeat.


    She stared at the message for a while, then locked the phone and left it on the table. She leaned back


    onto the sofa, staring nkly at the ceiling.


    He was there tonight.


    Go, or not?

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    If she didn''t go, she didn''t know when she would see him. But she didn''t know if it was because of Ji


    Chuanyi''s words that she was eager to see that man.


    But if she went...


    Thinking of what might happen, Shu Tian was a little nervous. She was afraid that Li Han would still


    ignore her. In addition, she might be too nervous to say anything when facing him.


    Shu Tian suddenly thought of something. She got up from the sofa and ran to the cloakroom on the


    second floor. There were autumn clothes Li Han had bought for her before. After looking at them for a


    long time, she took out a ck tweed suit and looked at herself in the mirror. The size of the suit was


    very suitable for her. ck was an easy matching color and it added maturity to her.


    She put it on and spun around. She was satisfied with her clothes.


    She and Li Han hadn''t seen each other for a while. She didn''t know how he would react when he saw


    her.


    Would he be astonished?


    Or surprised?


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian gritted her teeth secretly. No matter what happened tonight and whether she


    could see him, she decided to give it a try. After all, he had done so many things for her. As Ji Chuanyi


    said, someone had to first eat his words.


    ...


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Shu Tian appeared at the entrance of the Muse Club on time.


    After getting out of the taxi, she didn''t even ask for change. Looking at the magnificent building in front


    of her, she tugged at the hem of her clothes uneasily.


    She ran over on impulse, but when she reached the ce, she became timid.


    However, since she was here, there was no reason not toe in. She didn''t want to back down when


    she just needed to take the final step.


    Shu Tian walked towards the club but was stopped by two guards at the door. One of them asked her


    politely, "Madam, please show me your membership card."


    Membership card?


    Shu Tian was a little embarrassed. Ji Chuanyi didn''t tell her that this club was for members only before


    she came here.


    She had never been here before, not to mention being a member.


    Shu Tian coughed dryly and let him understand by reasoning while moving him with emotion, "I''m sorry.


    I''m here to find someone. My friend is inside. I''lle out as soon as I could."


    The guard smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry. We can''t let you in without a membership card. You can ask


    your friend toe out and pick you up."


    If he coulde out to pick me up, should I sneak up on him?


    Shu Tian cursed him secretly in her heart. How could it be so difficult to meet him?


    With a smile on his face, Shu Tian softened his voice and even acted coquettishly, "Can you make an


    exception in my favor. I don''t look like a bad person and I can''t do anything. If you''re really worried, you


    cane in with me..."


    As Shu Tian was speaking, a shadow suddenly appeared behind him, and then two guards called out


    respectfully, "Mr. Li!"


    Shu Tian''s smile froze on her lips, and even her body froze. How could she so unfortunate to meet him


    at this moment? He didn''t hear what she had just said, right?


    She might as well pretend that they just met by chance. Would Li Han make fun of her if he knew that


    she hade here on purpose?


    Shu Tian took a deep breath, and the moment she turned around, her heart was beating fast. A tall and


    slender figure appeared in her eyes. He wore a customized suit pant and paired them with his usual


    ck business leather shoe. It was right the man she kept longing for.


    However, Li Han, on the other hand, seemed to see a stranger. His eyes only fluttered around her and


    he quickly moved away. His voice was cold, "Get out of the way."


    Perhaps his voice was too cold, or perhaps his eyes were too unfamiliar. Shu Tian subconsciously took


    a step aside. By the time she realized it, the man had disappeared at the door.


    Ji Chuanyi, who stood beside Li Han, winked at her and followed him in.


    The moment Li Han passed by, his face had changed. He was so meticulous that he immediately


    guessed what had happened. He said softly, "You told her?"


    Ji Chuanyi neither admitted nor denied it, "Since she hase here, let her in first."


    Li Han did not say anything, but his thin lips curled into a slight smile.


    For fear that Li Han wouldn''t be able to hear what he said clearly, Ji Chuanyi took two quick steps and


    sighed, "There are all kinds of peopleing and going here. She looks so innocent and harmless.


    What if someone abducts her when she is left alone? I''m really worried..."


    The man next to him suddenly stopped. Without stopping, Ji Chuanyi subconsciously took a step


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    forward and realized that he had passed Li Han. He raised his hand and touched his nose before


    walking back to where Li Han was.


    "Let the driver send her back."


    "I''m not in charge of passing the message. Do it by yourself."


    Li Han narrowed his eyes slightly, "Ji Chuanyi."


    "Well, you have to hurry. You''ll be sorry if she is abducted."


    The waiter, who was in charge of leading the guests, awkwardly shifted his gaze elsewhere. He silently


    said to himself that he didn''t hear anything.


    After a long time, a sharp light shed through Li Han''s eyes. Hiding the unnaturalness on his face, he


    left behind a cold sentence, "Let her in."


    When Ji Chuanyi watched him walk away, he was relieved and quickly asked the waiter to bring Shu


    Tian in. Looking at her slender figure, he suddenly felt a little distressed, "Are you okay?"


    Shu Tian shook her head, "I''m okay."


    "Okay, do you want to go to the room by yourself ore in with me?"


    Shu Tian was still nervous, "Brother Chuanyi, will there be many peopleter? Will it be inconvenient


    for me to be there?"


    "There will be two or three peerster. They are colleagues, nothing inconvenient. I''ll say you''re my


    friend." Ji Chuanyi nced at her again, "As long as you''re ready."


    Shu Tian hesitated for a moment before nodding, "I''ll go in with you."


    Ji Chuanyi didn''t expect her to be so brave and smiled, "Okay."


    So, Li Han just sat down in the private room for a while and saw his good friend bring his girlfriend into


    the private room. They had reached a consensus that they wouldn''t bring a femalepanion before,


    but suddenly a beautiful girl came, so everyone bantered with Ji Chuanyi.


    "Boss Ji, didn''t wee to an agreement that we wouldn''t bring a femalepanion? You have gone


    back on your words." Said a man wearing ck sses.


    The man in a blue jacket next to him echoed, "Yeah, hurry up and introduce this beauty to us."


    Ji Chuanyi put his hand on Shu Tian''s shoulder politely and gently pushed her forward, "This is my


    friend, Shu Tian."


    After that, he introduced them to Shu Tian one by one, "Liu Peng, Zhang Yajun, just call them Brother


    Peng and Brother Jun respectively."


    He deliberately said thest half of the sentence and let it heard by Li Han, who was sitting in the


    middle, without saying a word.


    Shu Tian was obedient and shouted, "Hello, Brother Peng, Brother Jun."


    "Hey, hello. Come on and sit down!" The man who called Brother Jun patted the seat beside him.


    Shu Tian smiled and unconsciously looked at the man sitting in the middle. She didn''t expect him to


    look at her too. When the eyes of the two of them met, her heart beat faster. She quickly retracted her


    gaze, only hearing her heartbeat.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Although he seemed to be calm and dominant, he didn''t feel well actually.


    Especially now, seeing Shu Tian sitting next to Brother Jun, he almost wanted to kill them.


    However, he had no choice but to hold back.


    He deserved it!


    He pretended to be strong when he was unable to deal with it. He deserved it. Sooner orter, he


    would have internal injuries!


    Ji Chuanyi didn''t care about him. From time to time, he talked to Liu Peng and Zhang Yajun.


    asionally, Li Han cut in or was asked for advice. Shu Tian always looked at Li Han wittingly or


    unwittingly, but she never had a chance to talk with him alone.


    Shu Tian did not forget her purpose. When she was anxious, she heard a slightly pompous voice of a


    man.


    "Miss Shu, can you drink?" Suddenly, Zhang Yajun, who was beside her, approached a little and


    whispered in her ear.


    She sniffed the strange smell. Shu Tian, who was going to look at Li Han, was startled and trembled.


    Zhang Yajun felt her and raised his hand to help her back. "Are you okay?"


    Shu Tian moved aside to avoid his hand without showing her intention. She raised her hand and set


    the broken hair in her ear. "Yes. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Shu Tian made an excuse and ran out of the room.


    Shu Tian had just left, and Li Han drank up the western wine and left in less than half a minute.


    Zhang Yajun looked at Ji Chuanyi inexplicably. "What does Boss Li mean?"


    Ji Chuanyi narrowed his eyes and smiled slyly. He silently mourned for Zhang Yajun for two seconds.


    "You just scared the girl. Boss Li is going tofort her."


    "..." Zhang Yajun''s face instantly turned pale. "Uh, uh... I don''t know, I don''t know she is..."


    "Don''t panic, I didn''t say anything." After saying that, Ji Chuanyiughed more slyly, which made Zhang


    Yajun tremble.


    Liu Peng sat beside him and swallowed his saliva. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything just now.


    ...


    After escaping from the room which she couldn''t bear, Shu Tian stood in front of the pool and reached


    under the sensing faucet, allowing the cold water to wash away her wrist, in which the artery was


    throbbing.


    She lowered her head and thought about Li Han''s being lukewarm just now.


    She thought Li Han was usually indifferent enough, but she was wrong. When he was determined to


    ignore her, he was really callous.


    Ever since she appeared, he had seldom looked at her as if he had not noticed her at all.


    Shu Tian looked up at herself in the mirror. She had delicate light makeup on her palm-sized face. The


    ck suit matched her figure, but she was not confident at this time.


    Just as she was lost in thought, she heard the sound of flushing suddenly from the partition. Then she


    heard a woman''s deliberately lowered voice. "Hey, Huang Jiaxin came today. Did you see her?"


    The other person echoed, "Yes. She is so high-profile that I can''t even pretend not to notice."


    "Do you know what she''s doing here?"


    "How can I know? No one''s willing to stay with her now. She''s a disgrace." After saying that, the


    woman paused for a moment and said uncertainly, "But I heard that she came for Li Han."


    "Li Han?"


    Shu Tian didn''t want to eavesdrop, but she heard his name the moment she was about to leave.


    "Yes, I heard from a friend that Huang Jiaxin is going to seduce Li Han tonight. But I don''t know how


    she can make it."


    "Will Li Han like her? No, it''s only possible when she drugs him." The woman said angrily, "She


    wouldn''t really do that, would she?"


    "Hey, I remember that she bought a drug from a friend of mine. Would she..."


    Shu Tian didn''t want to listen to what they were going to say.


    Thinking that he might be drugged, Shu Tian was so anxious that she immediately returned to the


    private room. She opened the door but didn''t find him.


    "Brother Chuanyi, where''s Li Han?"


    Ji Chuanyi raised his eyebrows. "When you left, he followed you out. Didn''t he look for you?"


    Shu Tian frowned and wanted to exin to Ji Chuanyi, but she was afraid that she would get into


    trouble. She shook her head. "I''ll go out for a while."


    After that, she left in a hurry without waiting for Ji Chuanyi''s reply.


    She ran across two women dressed in avant-garde clothes from the bathroom. It was probably the two


    who had just spoken. Shu Tian calmed down and followed them to another private room.


    She took a deep breath and walked straight in after them. It was dim in the room. She could vaguely


    see the three men and four women on the sofa. She swept over and found the familiar one.


    He held a ss of wine that had been poured by a third with slender fingers. He was going to drink it.


    He was stunned to see her as if he was wondering why she would appear here.


    Drug.


    The word shed through her mind. Shu Tian pushed the people beside her away and rushed over.


    She grabbed the ss from his hand and panted quickly. She tried to be calm, "Stop drinking. You''ve


    drunk a lot."


    He frowned and looked at her little face, which flushed from nervousness. After only two seconds, he


    pushed her hand away to take the ss.


    Shu Tian panicked and raised her voice. "You can''t drink anymore."


    Li Han stared at her beautiful face and said impatiently, "Get out."


    Other people were stunned by the scene for a moment, but they realized what happened quickly. Since


    Li Han asked her to go out, they shouldn''t be polite.


    "Hey, who are you? Are you in the wrong room?"


    "Girl, are you drunk? Didn''t you hear that Young Master Li asked you to leave? Are you going to leave


    by yourself, or let us help you?"


    Shu Tian didn''t care what they said at all. She held the ss and was at loggerheads with Li Han.


    "Young Master Li, is this your friend?" Suddenly, a graceful woman in a low-necked tight-fitting dress


    sat over.


    She had long hair and big eyes. And her chest couldn''t be covered by her falling hair.


    Shu Tian thought she was hot, let alone men.


    But Li Han didn''t even look at her, and said coldly, "No."


    No.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Shu Tian bit her lips gently and then smiled briefly. She was not relieved. She looked aside and quickly


    looked back at him in front of her.


    Shu Tian, why did youe here to humiliate yourself?


    When she saw that the woman put her hand on Li Han''s shoulder, her different emotions burst. She


    held the ss more tightly. Her almond eyes shone brightly under the light with a damp mist. "Okay,


    you want to drink, don''t you?"


    Li Han was thinking about what she was going to do when he saw Shu Tian drunk up the wine directly.


    The high alcohol whiskey slid down her throat. Shu Tian choked, but she still drank it up.


    With a bang, she put the ss on the table without a pause and turned to leave the room.


    Li Han suddenly frowned. The people in the private room were joking as usual with music. Huang


    Jiaxin snuggled up to him and half of her body pressed against his arm.


    Li Han looked at the ss with her light red lip print.


    He took it, raised his hand, and threw it out.


    The crystal ss crashed into the wall and broke into sharp pieces. For a moment, everyone was silent


    and no one dared to speak.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    After Shu Tian ran out of the private room, she didn''t go back to look for Ji Chuanyi, but ran out of the


    club alone.


    Not far from the club was an around-the-clock convenience store. After drinking a ss of strong wine,


    she felt dizzy and thirsty. She rubbed the change in her pocket and went to buy a bottle of water.


    She sat on the step next to the convenience store, and the evening wind blew and caused a chill, but


    she didn''t feel cold. Instead, it ignited an abnormal heat.


    Shu Tian subconsciously loosened a few buttons on her cor and poured a mouthful of water into it.


    She wanted to calm the desire in her body, but it didn''t work at all. Instead, she felt the surge of desire


    more and more intense.


    She wrapped her arms around her knees. Gradually, the heat spread all over her body, and even her


    blood became hot, burning her mind from the inside out.


    She couldn''t help but want to pull her clothes off. In order not to let anyone see her abnormality, Shu


    Tian held the wall and walked into a narrow alley.


    The dizziness came very suddenly. Besides alcohol, there was something else that was ruining her


    mind.


    It was as if a swarm of ants was shuttling through her limbs. They bit her from time to time, making her


    itchy. Her body was burning with pain and heat. It was as if there was a damp airstream locked in her


    body, and she was so ufortable that it messed around in her body and couldn''t find a vent.


    Shu Tian was about to go crazy from this indescribable feeling. She tried to open her big eyes wide, but


    she couldn''t find the focus.


    She anxiously unscrewed the mineral water bottle, and her hands could not stop trembling. She


    identally spilled it all over her body. The cold liquid stimted her nerves, but it still didn''t work even


    though the whole bottle of water was sshed.


    She was so ufortable, as if her body was burning.


    She had to reach out to tug at her clothes and pulled her cor open in a few seconds, revealing her


    fair skin.


    The strength in her body was drained away, and her whole body was weak. She suddenly remembered


    the ss of wine in the private room and the conversation in the bathroom, and realized a serious


    problem.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    She seemed to have been drugged.


    ...


    In the club, as soon as Shu Tian left, Li Han also left and returned to Ji Chuanyi''s private room, but he


    didn''t see the figure he had imagined.


    The man frowned and sat back on the sofa calmly. Ji Chuanyi nced at him and leaned over. "Shu


    Tian went to look for you. Do you meet her?"


    Li Han didn''t say anything. He picked up his ss and took a sip. He didn''t drink much. It was more like


    he was trying to hide something.


    Ji Chuanyi had been with him since college and understood his reaction. "You chased her away


    again?"


    "No." This time, he finally spoke.


    Ji Chuanyi raised his eyebrows and said nothing more.


    As time passed, the man''s gaze fell on the door of the private room, intentionally and unintentionally.


    From time to time, he looked down at his watch while talking, and the frequency was much faster than


    usual. However, the person who ran out did not appear.


    After waiting for a long time, Ji Chuanyi was also worried. Seeing that Li Han was still pretending to be


    calm, he could not help but sigh. He took his cell phone and called Shu Tian. The phone rang for a long


    time before it was answered. Before he could ask, he heard the woman''s abnormal voice on the other


    end of the phone.


    "Brother, Brother Chuanyi..."


    Her voice was low and she was still panting. Ji Chuanyi''s expression suddenly changed. "What


    happened?"


    Beside him, the man looked over with suffocating pressure. Neither Zhang Yajun nor Liu Peng dared to


    make a sound.


    "I, I seem to be drunk..."


    Ji Chuanyi turned to Li Han. "Did you let Shu Tian drink?"


    Li Han''s eyes turned cold and his face darkened. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and walked to Ji


    Chuanyi in two steps, taking the phone away from him. "Where are you?"


    ...


    In less than five minutes, Li Han came out of the club and walked to the entrance of the alley. There


    was only a dark streetmp in the narrow alley that was not clean. In the shadow not far away, he could


    vaguely see the outline of the woman.


    He strode over with long legs and took off his coat as he walked, putting it on her.


    Li Han looked at the woman who was curled up in a corner, blushing and unconscious, and finally lost


    his mind.


    It was obvious that she was not drunk, but drugged.


    But just now in the private room, she didn''t drink. She only drank his...


    Thinking of her attitude just now, Li Han blinked and reached out to caress her burning cheek. "Why did


    you drink my wine, huh?"


    Shu Tian had long been tortured by the drug, feeling exhausted and having no energy to continue


    covering it. Looking at the familiar face in front of her and listening to his familiar voice, her tense spirit


    rxed, and her voice was nasal with a grievance. "I heard them say they drugged you..."


    Her words hit Li Han''s heart, making him have a dull pain.


    Therefore, she drank this ss of wine not by ident, but for him, afraid that he would have an


    ident. Even if she was not sure about that, she would not hesitate to drink it for him.


    A slight bitterness rose in his chest and soon spread to his lips and tongue. For so many years, no one


    had protected him like this. Outsiders worshipped him and respected him. Only she had protected him


    regardless of the consequences.


    "Why didn''t you say it?" If she said it, he wouldn''t drink that ss of wine, let alone kick her out.


    Tears welled up in the corners of Shu Tian''s eyes. Even though she was muddle-headed, she still


    remembered his words that made her painful. "You said you didn''t know me."


    The man shut up and did not say anything. His heart was already in a mess, and regretful.


    After a while, he leaned closer to her, and his thin lips paused a few inches away from her. His voice


    was low and gentle. "I''m sorry."


    He had never been a man who could easily bow his head and apologize, but now he even wanted to


    punch himself.


    Shu Tian couldn''t focus her eyes. Without hesitation, Li Han grabbed the woman''s thin neck and


    pressed against her.


    When Ji Chuanyi, who was standing at the entrance of the alley, saw this scene, his eyes shed with


    surprise and he quickly looked away.


    He knew that Li Han was a neat freak, especially for some extremely private matters like having a kiss.


    If he didn''t really like her, he wouldn''t have kissed her.


    Shu Tian felt as if his slightly cold lips were her antidote. Her head was raised to cater to his


    movements. It was sofortable that she could not help but moanfortably.


    The kisssted for a long time, almost until Shu Tian was about to melt into a puddle of water in his


    kiss.


    The cold wind blew and she couldn''t help but shiver. Only then did Li Han let her go.


    The warm touch disappeared, and the unspeakable heat swept over her again. Shu Tian reached out


    and grabbed his neck. Her lips were red and swollen, and she murmured unconsciously, "I''m so hot..."


    Li Han just carried her in his arms, his eyes and brows filled with indelible tenderness. "Good girl, let''s


    go home."


    The man walked straight ahead and stopped beside Ji Chuanyi. A cold light shed in his eyes. "Get


    someone to hold Huang Jiaxin."


    Ji Chuanyi was stunned for a moment and quickly understood his intention. He nodded. "Okay, I see."


    After that, he quickly nced at Shu Tian. "Do you want to ask Ling Junze for some medicine?"


    Li Han curled his lips and refused without hesitation. "No need."

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Li Han carried the woman in his arms and went out of the alley. The driver pulled over the car beside


    him. He opened the door, put the woman on the back seat and sat in the back seat himself.


    The temperature in the car was a little high. Shu Tian unconsciously reached out to pull off the coat that


    Li Han had put on her shoulder and nced at the man sitting beside her. She kicked off her shoes,


    knelt on the leather seat and moved towards him.


    There seemed to be a pool of clear water in her big misty eyes. She could only see his handsome face


    clearly until she got very close to him. Shu Tian suddenly smiled and revealed a row of neat white


    teeth, "You are Li Han..."


    If Shu Tian was usually conservative and reserved which made him couldn''t help but want to bully and


    conquer her, then now she was so charming and seductive, making him unconsciously want to sink into


    her beauty.


    But...


    The man nced at the designated driver who was now driving the car. He was a middle-aged man in


    his thirties. Even if the man did not turn around, he must know what happened in the back seat as he


    was still a man.


    He had never had sex with women in the car before, so he had no soundproof panel in the car.


    As for Shu Tian, he wanted her entire belonging to him. Even her sweet voice could never be heard by


    outsiders.


    Thinking of this, he pushed the woman beside him away slightly. His eyes were filled with desires and


    forbearance, "Good girl, sit down."


    Shu Tian was a little unhappy when she couldn''t touch him. The fire in her body was burning her to


    death. Only the man in front of her could cool her down. It was like seeing ake in a desert when it


    was more than 40 degrees and she couldn''t control herself at all.


    She kept getting closer to him again and again and finally sat down on the man''s strong thighs. Her


    small hands were restlessly touching his slightly cold shirt, "Don''t push me away..."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman''s coquettish and aggrieved voice made Li Han in lust. The faint fragrance of her body


    came to his nose. Even if she did nothing else, it was enough for him to be lustful and filled with


    sexual desire.


    But no, at least not in the car.


    Li Han pinched her restless little hands, "Good girl. Let''s go home first."


    Shu Tian shook her head and cried in pain. She looked more pitiful with the headlights shining above


    her, "I want you now. I''m so ufortable now. Li Han, help me..."


    "I''ll help you. Just wait, OK?" As a man who was already 32 years old, it was the first time for him to be


    so patient. God knew how hard it was to resist his lover''s courtship.


    He was not drugged, but he didn''t feel better than her.


    Shu Tian''s hands were clenched by him and she could not move or touch him. She felt that she was


    burning. She looked at the man''s undone cor and lowered her head to bite his sexy corbone.


    This bite took 70 % of her strength and there was blood immediately on his corbone.


    Li Han groaned. He could clearly feel the pain in his neck, but he did not push her away.


    Shu Tian only felt that the ufortable feeling in her body seemed to be calmed down a little. But


    that unbearable feeling evolved into a sexual desire and she urgently wanted more to relieve the pain.


    The man''s well-developed muscles were twisted, harder than stones, and the back of his shirt was


    soon drenched in sweat. His eyes were filled with suppressed sexual desire and he nced at the


    driver with a hint of oppression, "Drive faster!"


    The driver flushed and didn''t dare to say anything. He immediately stepped on the elerator and


    drove as fast as he could, hoping that the car could fly at this moment.


    After a long journey, they finally arrived home.


    Without saying a word or even taking back the car key, Li Han opened the door and went out of the car.


    He picked up the woman in the back seat and strode into the vi.


    The designated driver stood in the luxurious courtyard, wiping his sweat. Thinking of what had just


    happened, he took a long breath of relief. He finally drove these two people back home.


    Li Han walked into the house and carried Shu Tian directly into the main bedroom on the second floor.


    Before he could take off her clothes, he got a bathtub of warm water and put Shu Tian in.


    Suddenly, Shu Tian felt ufortable because of the hard bathtub and her clothes which were all wet,


    sticking together. Shu Tian pped her hands and feet at will. Just as she was about to stand up from


    the bathtub, she was pressed back by the big hands on her shoulder.


    "Take a bath. Then you will befortable." The man''s deep and hoarse voice sounded in her ear.


    Shu Tian reached out to pull him, but he quickly dodged. She was in such a hurry that she identally


    choked on her saliva and coughed violently.


    Seeing that she was coughing so hard that her face turned red, Li Han felt that his heart seemed to


    have been pricked by a needle. His eyes fell on the woman''s beautiful body curve and his eyes


    became lustful again, "I won''t let you have a bath."


    After saying that, he carried her out of the water. Using his long and beautiful fingers, he took off her


    clothes and wrapped her in a bathrobe. Then he took it off again and carried her back to the bedroom.


    The moment his body touched the bed, there was no time for him to sigh. A hot body had already


    pressed down on his.


    Shu Tian groanedforably, then reached out to hook the man''s neck and instinctively leaned to Li


    Han. Her thin lips identally brushed the man''s chin and she helplessly called out his name, "Li Han,


    Li Han..."


    "I''m here." There was bean-sized sweat dripping from the man''s forehead and he was more gentle than


    ever. "Here, I''m all yours."


    ...


    That night, Shu Tian was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes and fell asleep instantly.


    Thest time when they had sex, it was almost dawn and the drug in her body was almost not working.


    She could vaguely feel his care and patience which she had never felt before when having sex with


    him.


    This man was strong and domineering, not only in his work, but also in sexual life. Shu Tian was nearly


    tortured to death by him every time, but this time she could feel his love and patience.


    But before she could think much, she hadpletely fallen asleep.


    When she opened her eyes again, it was already noon. After having sex so many times, she was


    extremely tired. And even after resting for such a long time, she still did not feel much better.


    Shu Tian raised her hand to press her shoulder, but identally touched the greasy skin.


    She was stunned for a moment and slowly turned around. She then saw Li Han sleeping beside her.


    Just then, the man opened his eyes. When their eyes met, sparks burst out in the air.


    Shu Tian looked away awkwardly, shrunk her neck, and buried half of her face in the quilt, "You haven''t


    gone to work yet..."


    It was the first time they had had sex after almost two weeks and she was actually a little shy.


    The man was obviously tired and his dark eyes fixed on her. It took him a long time to speak,


    "Yesterday I was too tired. I don''t have enough energy to go to work."


    He didn''t have enough energy to go to work!


    Why did that... sound so lustful?


    Well, Shu Tian admitted that she was getting more and more lustful.


    She coughed softly, not knowing what to say. So she continued talking, "You are really tired now, aren''t


    you?"


    This time, Li Han smiled. He curved up his thin lips in a devilish arc and he said jokingly, "Don''t


    consider your man as a god who still has the energy to go to work the next day after countless times of


    sex during the night."

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Shu Tian''s face turned red with this one sentence, and her voice disappeared. The girl was thin-


    skinned after all. Besides, she was eight years younger than him, so she didn''t know how to reply when


    she heard this.


    Shu Tian lifted the quilt and wrapped herself in it, but...


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The next second, she popped her head up again and realized that they were covered in the same quilt.


    As soon as she entered the quilt she saw his strong abs...


    Shu Tian swallowed. She couldn''t move and also couldn''t watch freely at her will. She was very


    ufortable and even didn''t know where to turn her eyes.


    Li Han only thought she was cute and simply pulled her into his arms, his voice soundingzy in the


    morning. "Shy after sex? You were very enthusiasticst night."


    Shu Tian''s heart was pounding like thunder and her face flushed to cooked prawns. "I, I seemed to


    have been drugged yesterday, so..."


    She stammered and managed to speak out a sentence, but this exnation didn''t seem to be that


    important.


    She only reminded Li Han of what happenedst night. Thinking of Huang Jiaxin, the man''s face


    darkened a few degrees. "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of the person who drugged you."


    Shu Tian was shocked. She looked up at the man''s sexy chin and felt the powerful aura he gave off in


    an instant. "How will you deal with her?"


    How?


    The basic methods were to let Huang Family down and quit Huang Jiaxin''s job and let her have a taste


    of being drugged.


    But he didn''t want to tell Shu Tian about this, afraid that she would be burdened.


    Li Han quietly changed the subject. "Are you still dizzy?"


    Shu Tian didn''t notice his behavior and shook her head, "It''s okay."


    Her head was not dizzy, but her body seemed to be falling apart. Thinking about it, even a strong


    person like Li Han thought it was too much, let alone herself. It was lucky that she was not torn down.


    Li Han looked at her pale face and sat up with both hands on the bed, revealing his strong upper body.


    "I''ll go make something to eat and youe down after washing up."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Shu Tian grabbed the man''s hard arm and hesitate, "Well..."


    Li Han stopped and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Hmm?"


    A trace of worry shed across the little woman''s face and she hesitated for a long time before she


    asked, "Were you still angry about what happened before?"


    She suddenly asked it and almost confused Li Han. After what happenedst night, he had already


    forgotten about what happened before. Now that she mentioned it, he remembered that Liu Lifang''s


    requirement of the video before.


    He lowered his eyes and met the woman''s slightly uneasy eyes. He wanted to confess, but now he had


    a teasing thought. His long legs were slightly bent, and he knelt on the bed with one leg. He leaned


    towards her with a strong male hormone and asked without answering, "What do you think?"


    Shu Tian didn''t know what he thought aboutst night. She remembered what Ji Chuanyi had said


    before, and her mind was in a mess. "It''s true that I didn''t think it through properly to let Liu Lifang take


    the surveince camera away. It was I who thought it simply. I was just thinking about that child. I didn''t


    expect Tang Zechen to lie to me with this. I also know that you handed thewsuit to Lawyer Wu for


    me. I did misunderstand you before. It was me who was petty, but you..."


    She paused and said angrily, "It''s easy for me to misunderstand your attitude towards me."


    In those days, not to mention talking, but he even didn''t look straight at her and treated her like a


    stranger, how could she think about the positive side?


    Li Han listened to her speak slowly, word by word. He didn''t care. Everything she did for himst night


    had proved her thoughts. He just felt the voice was really pleasant.


    "Finished?" Li Han waited for her to finish.


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment, then nodded. "Yes."


    "Okay, then it''s my turn." The man''s eyes were locked on the woman''s delicate figure, and her nervous


    expression reflected in his eyes. It seemed that at this moment, his eyes were looking straight at her


    alone.


    Shu Tian''s heart beat faster and faster. As she looked at him, she unconsciously fell into the whirlpool


    in his eyes.


    "I was really angry that you let Liu Lifang take away the surveince video. Personally, you are my


    woman, but you are on the same side as others. You believe that terrible reason, not because you are


    stupid, but because you have never doubted it at all. What I care about is your attitude. In terms of


    work position, it''s not a good thing for thewsuit that you have to get the information as supplementary


    evidence." Li Han''s tone was very serious. Every word seemed to hit Shu Tian in the face, but his eyes


    did not me her. "Shu Tian, I''m not angry with Liu Lifang, not the Tang Family, nor your ex-husband.


    I''m angry with your attitude and choice."


    At that time, she chose the Tang Family.


    So he was anxious, unhappy, and even a little depressed. If she hadn''t drunk that ss of winest


    night for him, he might have continued to be serious.


    Shu Tian couldn''t raise her head because of what he said. She could say that she was doing it for the


    unborn child before Jiang Mengyao''s fake pregnancy matter, but now she had fallen into the Tang


    Family trap like a joke.


    So what if they had lived together for more than a year? The people of the Tang Family were far more


    shameless and despicable than she had imagined. They were not worthy of sympathy or trust.


    Li Han was right. It was her gullibility that caused the following problems.


    Shu Tian''s head seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She lowered her eyelids and was a little


    depressed. The man pinched her chin and lifted her up. "Why did you choose to drink that ss of


    wine when you knew someone put the drug into itst night?"


    With that said, it was time to deal with the two of them.


    Shu Tian''s eyes shed with panic and nervousness to the point of stuttering. "I, I was just in a hurry,


    and there was no other way."


    "And?"


    And?


    Shu Tian was so flustered by his question that a dangerous answer was hanging in her head. She


    didn''t say anything and Li Han didn''t urge her to say it. After a moment of silence, she suppressed the


    throbbing in her heart. "No, I might have done the same for someone else."


    When she said this, she was so depressed that she didn''t even realize it.


    Li Han narrowed his eyes and looked at her carefully. He said with absolute certainty, "If it were


    someone else, you wouldn''t have done this."


    Li Han had known what Shu Tian was thinking in the heart, but Shu Tian was still stubborn on the


    surface, "How do you know?"


    She didn''t know that her expression had told him everything.


    His fingers caressed her side face, "Because you blush when you lie."


    "..."


    Shu Tian felt that she was not only blushing, but her face was also almost burning.


    "Shu Tian." Just as she was about to ignite, Li Han suddenly called her name.


    Shu Tian looked at him in confusion and replied in a small voice, "Hmm?"


    "I haven''t finished speaking." He seemed a little helpless and reminded her not to be distracted.


    "What else?" Didn''t he finish saying everything?


    "The reason I''m so sure that you won''t help others like this is that I''m sure that you-" Li Han paused


    and a dazzling light burst out, "Like me."

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Shu Tian was almost choked on her own saliva and coughed until her face turned red, "Ahem, ahem.


    Did you misunderstand anything? Ahem..."


    Li Han seemed to have expected that she would deny it, and he was not in a hurry to prove it. He


    asked her slowly and tried to torture her. "Don''t tell me it was an ident to block me at the entrance of


    the bar."


    Blocking him at the entrance of the bar... Well, she couldn''t deny it as it was really too deliberate.


    However, she couldn''t just admit it either. She worried that Li Han would misunderstand her.


    Shu Tian calmed down, "I dide to see you. I just wanted to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" He pressed.


    Shu Tian rambled, "It''s about work."


    Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Li Han sneered, "I''m not your immediate superior at work. This is an


    overstepping report."


    Shu Tian was speechless because of him. She always felt that her emotions and thoughts were


    As she was thinking about how to deny it, she heard the man''s husky voice, "You don''t have to deny


    that you like me. If someone else drank this ss of wine for me, I would help, but it''s definitely not in


    this way."


    After saying that, as if he was worried that she couldn''t understand, Li Han pointed at the clothes that


    were scattered on the ground.


    His intention was so obvious.


    Shu Tian looked at him in confusion, "What are you trying to say?"


    "I want to say that you can like me."


    Could she like him?


    Was he allowing her to have a crush on him now?


    Almost as soon as she understood this sentence, Shu Tian became suprised as she was originally


    panicked. The strong and powerful heartbeat reminded her how much she had reacted to Li Han''s


    words.


    Did she like Li Han?


    She had never dared to think of it. They didn''t have a good start and they had the most realistic and


    direct rtionship, so she forbade herself from having any illusions about the man in front of her.


    But when she was in trouble several times, he was always the first one to save her out of mess. Even a


    person with a hardened heart could not be indifferent, let alone her.


    She was like a fish stranded on the beach, unable to breathe or move, and she didn''t have the strength


    to struggle. She needed someone to push her forward.


    And the person could be Li Han.


    He was not ordinary to her. On the contrary, he was too special for her.


    He was so special that Shu Tian had to pay attention to him, walk into him, observe him, understand


    him, and even walk deeper into his life.


    All of those seeped into their daily life. She knew it, but she didn''t want to face it.


    Today, Li Han suggested that she had to face up to her feelings.


    Did she like Li Han?


    Shu Tian asked herself again. Besides Tang Zechen, she had never liked anyone else in the past 24


    years. If the heartbeat could prove her feelings, she might like him.


    She couldn''t tell how much she liked him. At least she couldn''t be indifferent to him. She didn''t even


    know when she started to like this man.


    On second thought, she found that he had done a lot for her.


    Thewsuit, the work, the oppression of the Tang family, and everything in her life were all inseparable


    from him.


    It took her a long time to ask again. She asked a bold question with a trembling voice, "Do you mean


    that you like me too?"


    The man''s eyes were so dark that one could not see clearly his emotions. The only thing that was


    certain was his seriousness and concentration at this moment. "You can understand my words in this


    way."


    Did he admit it?


    (¡Ñ O ¡Ñ)


    Shu Tian blinked several times. "Then..."


    "I don''t have any other women around me, and I don''t have any romantic partners. You''re the only one.


    So what''s the definition? It''s up to you." Li Han interrupted her as if he didn''t want her to ask so much.


    And he didn''t know how to answer.


    Thirty-two years old was the best time for a man. He was sessful in his career and was respected


    by all, but hecked a sense of humanity.


    Shu Tian finally understood. He had given her the initiative, but... Why did it suddenly change from a


    cold war to this?


    Was it because she blocked that ss of wine for himst night?


    Shu Tian didn''t understand and couldn''t figure it out. She just felt that it was not bad.


    After the two of them finished talking, Li Han kissed her. And then, he put on his pajamas and walked


    out of the bedroom.


    Shu Tian was half lying on the bed, her head still a little confused. She was too excited to calm down.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She took her phone from the bedside and found Fu Qingtong''s WeChat.


    Tian (Britney), "Are you up?"


    Fu Qingtong, "Nonsense. It''s veryte. If I am still sleeping, I''m really at loose ends."


    Tian (Britney), "I have something to tell you."


    Fu Qingtong, "What?"


    After Fu Qingtong replied to the message, she put her phone on the table. Then she took a cup of


    warm water and took a sip. When she picked up the phone again and saw the dialog box on the


    screen, she spat out the water!


    Did Li Han tell Shu Tian that he liked her?


    Fu Qingtong wiped the water from the corner of her mouth and tapped on the screen quickly. "What did


    he say? Are you sure it''s not your illusion?"


    Tian, "..."


    Shu Tian thought about it and told her the general contents of their conversation. Within half a minute,


    Fu Qingtong called.


    Shu Tian quickly picked it up. Before she could speak, she was startled by the high-pitched screams


    from the opposite side.


    "Ah, Shu Tian! Did you lie to me? Did you actually hook Li Han?"


    For some reason, Shu Tian suddenly felt guilty. She pressed her mouth against the microphone and


    lowered her voice, "Can you keep your voice down?"


    "How can I lower my voice? The probability of this thing isparable to Mars hitting the Earth or a


    sow going up a tree." After saying that, she seemed to realize that it was not appropriate and added,


    "Of course, I didn''t say it''s not good. I was just too shocked. I really didn''t expect you two to get


    together!"


    Li Han was too sessful and sophisticated. She couldn''t believe that Shu Tian can have him beside.


    Although they were so different, they fell in love!


    The corner of Shu Tian''s mouth twitched, and her heart trembled. "Do you think that''s what he meant?"


    "I think so. Although Li Han didn''t say it clearly, he meant that you can do whatever you want!" As she


    spoke, Fu Qingtong began to get excited again, "I didn''t expect Li Han to be so flirtatious."


    He left the choice to Shu Tian, which not only made her confused but also attracted. What a master!


    Shu Tian didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t help but smile. She felt sweet in her heart.


    "You should change your Wechat name quickly. Add the name of Li Han. You could do anything as you


    wish!" Fu Qingtong was even more excited than she was. "Friend, don''t forget me when you get rich!"

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Shu Tian was amused by her, "Come on."


    Fu Qingtong stopped joking and became serious, "But seriously, I didn''t expect the rtionship


    between you and Li Han would go this far. When you told me about this, I was worried. Now it seems


    that I needn''t worry about you at all. Someone can enjoy a good life with great care by a man."


    After that, she pretended to sigh with emotion.


    Shu Tian was so embarrassed that she panicked, "It hasn''t been settled yet. He expressed this


    meaning, but didn''t say anything else. Don''t make it so..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the bedroom door was pushed open from outside again. Shu Tian


    subconsciously shut up and quickly put the phone beside her ear down and hid it under the quilt.


    On the other end of the microphone, Fu Qingtong only heard a rustling sound. Just as she was about to


    hang up, she heard Shu Tian''s obviously guilty voiceing vaguely, "Why did youe in?"


    Li Han saw her hiding her phone when he entered the room. His beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and


    he extended his right hand to her, "Who are you talking to, huh? You look so suspicious."


    In fact, Shu Tian didn''t know why she hid her phone. But when she thought of talking about him with


    someone else just now, and now that the person involved appeared, she felt nervous to be caught


    discussing him behind his back.


    She swallowed, "It''s just a friend of mine."


    A friend?


    Li Han knew that she didn''t have many friends around her and was doubtful, "Then what are you


    hiding?"


    What he meant was to ask Shu Tian to show it to him.


    But Shu Tian was so bashful. How could she not be embarrassed? She simply lowered her head and


    took her phone out of the quilt. She found the hang up button and wanted to hang up directly.


    She didn''t expect the man would walk to the bed in two steps and snatch at the phone.


    Shu Tian was surprised and shocked. She turned over with both hands and feet and crawled towards


    the head of the bed.


    Unfortunately, she was still so slow. The man behind her grabbed the corner of her clothes and pulled


    her back, pressing her directly under his body.


    "You''re bold now. How dare you to run, huh?"


    "Ah! Get up..." Shu Tian cried out in embarrassment. She found that she did not dare to look at Li Han.


    She was still shy because of his words about his affection for her.


    Li Han had just wanted to take the phone, but now he heard her soft voice, especially the cry just now.


    He had been turned on, and his eyes fell on her light pink lips, and he kissed her without any hesitation.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Mmm!" Shu Tian was kissed suddenly. She clenched her fingers so tightly that the edge of her phone


    hurt her skin.


    Li Han kissed her hard, as if he had deliberately made some noise for others to hear. At first, Shu Tian


    was still trying to push him away. But not long after, she fell into his kisspletely.


    Just as the two of them were immersed in it, a hurried female voice suddenly came to their ears -


    "Sorry, sorry to disturb you guys. Shu Tian, if there''s nothing else, I, I''ll hang up first! Dudu, dudu..."


    Shu Tian was silent.


    So was Li Han.


    "Don''t you know it''s scary to hang up and make the sound?"


    After Fu Qingtong''s shout, Li Han''s desire had disappeared. He let go of Shu Tian and stood up, "Go


    downstairs and eat."


    Shu Tian did not dare to look at him at all, so she nodded and whispered, "Okay."


    When the man turned around and left, she clearly saw the changes in an indescribable part of his body.


    She was stunned on the bed.


    When he waspletely out, Shu Tian crawled down from the bed as if she was running away. She


    walked to the bathroom, turned on the tap, and threw a handful of cold water on her face.


    She needed to cool down, or she might have a nosebleed right away.


    However, the moment she looked up when she saw her swollen lips in the mirror, Shu Tian was still


    unable to calm down. Some would understand he had kissed her and made her lips like this, while the


    others who had no idea might think her mouth was mped by the door.


    The point was ... that being so ugly, how could she meet peopleter?


    Perhaps it was because her rtionship with him was different now, so she was especially concerned


    about her image.


    She had to find a way to make herself look better!


    She anxiously walked around the bathroom and finally got some cold water in the cup. She pouted and


    soaked her mouth in it. Although what she did was a little ridiculous, she thought it should have some


    effect.


    Itsted almost seven or eight minutes. The second before her lips cramped, Shu Tian looked up and


    observed her mouth. Although it was still very red and swollen, it was still much better than before.


    Counting the time, she finished washing up and then went downstairs in a good mood.


    There were two bowls of porridge and two sandwiches on the dining table with a te of fruit in the


    middle of the table, including grapefruit, blueberry and avocado.


    Shu Tian ate nothingst evening, so she was already very hungry. She sat down and took a bite of the


    sandwich quickly. The bread was buttered and toasted in advance, which was crisp and smelt


    marvelous. The food was full of juice, and there should be tuna and sd in it. It tasted very good and


    not greasy.


    She finished half of the sandwich in one breath, took two mouthfuls of porridge, and she had some food


    in her stomach for the time being. When she looked up, she realized that the man sitting opposite had


    not started yet...


    Shu Tian slowly swallowed the porridge and smiled awkwardly, "Hehe, why don''t you eat?"


    Li Han was still expressionless and looked calm, but there was a smile in his eyes, "If it''s not enough


    for you, then eat mine."


    It sounded as if he was talking to his daughter, "Come on, daddy gives you this as a reward. It''s fine


    that you''re happy."


    Shu Tian''s hand with the spoon shrank, "It''s okay. The food is enough for me."


    However, she was upset that she looked rude while eating just now...


    "Go to thepany with me after finishing this." Fortunately, Li Han quickly changed the subject of


    their conversation.


    Shu Tian stopped gobbling the food and restrained herself, drinking the porridge as slowly as possible,


    "Is it inconvenient for me to go with you?"


    She was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble for Li Han. After all, the rumors about them were not


    very good outside. Although there were more attacks on Tang Zechen now, Shu Tian was still worried.


    Li Han thought she didn''t want to be high-profile at first, so he didn''t force her, but advised, "I''ll drive


    you. We can stagger the time to go upstairs."


    Shu Tian thought about it and found it feasible, "Okay."


    "By the way," He suddenly thought of something and asked, "What happened between you and Ye


    Junting?"


    Ye Junting?


    Shu Tian was confused, "What did you mean?"


    Li Han thought she didn''t admit it on purpose. So he put down the cutlery and gently rubbed his thumb


    and index finger, "He covered up something for you in the test before. As for jumping out of the building


    this time, he came to you regardless of danger. What do you say?"


    Shu Tian was not stupid either. She understood what he wanted to say as soon as she thought about it.


    She shook her head firmly, "It''s not like what you think. Lawyer Ye is my guidancewyer. He usually


    Otherwise, how could he scold her so badly? Even if he was a little concerned about her, she felt that it


    was because of the rtionship between the two of them. He was her senior and alumni.


    But Li Han, as a man, understood what every man''s actions represented the most. That man must


    have a feeling for Shu Tian, but this silly woman did not know yet.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Shu Tian frowned and refused without thinking. "I don''t want that. Lawyer Ye is very good to me and


    very helpful. He taught me a lot. You can''t..."


    Speaking of this, she seemed a little scared. After a pause, she retorted in a low voice, "You can''t stop


    him from teaching me just because of your guess."


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    "Isn''t it good for me to be your counselorwyer?"


    What?!


    Did he want to be her counselorwyer himself? As the founder, president, and the greatestwyer of


    the Hanyi Law Office, he actually...


    Shu Tian was a little ttered, but it didn''t take long before she came to her senses. "No, in that case, I


    can''t let you do that even more. I would be ''eaten sh'' by someone if I let you."


    Ye Junting was enough to make some people talk behind her back. If it were Li Han, she would be


    really dead.


    "If it were me, no one would dare to say anything about you."


    His words were extremely domineering, and revealed a sense of not taking anyone seriously, but also it


    would not make people feel that he was arrogant and rude, because this man really had the ability.


    "I really don''t need that." Shu Tian had been with him for so long that she could at least understand this


    man''s temperament. She said as he liked, "Although I really want you to teach me, it''s already


    arranged. It''s not good to change it now, not only for me, but also for you."


    As expected, when Li Han heard her "understanding" words, his face did not look as bad as before.


    Even though he knew that a part of the reason why she would say that was to make him happy, it was


    still very ttering.


    He knew that Shu Tian was a very principled person. In fact, so was he. But when it came to her, he


    would just throw away his principles.


    For Li Han, Shu Tian was one of the uncontroble factors, and as a matter of fact, he didn''t really want


    to control this.


    After thinking for a moment, the man finally gave in when he saw her small face full of persistence. "If


    you go out with him in the future, you have to let me know in advance no matter what the matters


    were."


    He was not that magnanimous that he would allow his woman to be alone with a man who had feelings


    for her.


    Shu Tian stopped as soon as hepromised and she quickly agreed and promised happily to him. "I


    will."


    ...


    On the other side, Tang Zechen''s life was not that easy.


    He had already nned to use this to catch Li Han off guard, but he didn''t expect that the man also


    had something in reserve. Not only did he figure out a way out of everything, but he actually gave the


    case to thewyer surnamed Wu before he interfered.


    Tang Zechen sneered with a sullen face. "Li Han, you really got the balls. How dare you set me up!"


    He even felt that when he was following Shu Tian before, it was known to this man. What he thought to


    be his shrewd actions might be a joke in his eyes.


    "Ring, ring, ring"


    Thendline in the living room suddenly rang. The maid answered and called him, "Mr. Tang, it''s your


    father..."


    Tang Guofeng?


    Tang Zechen frowned fiercely. He had the courage to refuse to answer anyone''s call, but he did not


    dare to disobey Tang Guofeng.


    He exhaled heavily. Despite his reluctance, he got up and walked over to pick up the phone. "Hello,


    dad."


    "Do you still know that I''m your father?" Tang Guofeng''s furious voice roared out, making people''s


    eardrums ache.


    Tang Zechen frowned and his eyes were filled with impatience. "Dad, calm down. I didn''t know this


    would happen. That Li Han is really too resourceful..."


    "Shut up!" Tang Guofeng interrupted him as if he didn''t want to hear another word from him. "You still


    know he''s Li Han? I thought your anger got your head that you lost your mind!"


    "Dad! It''s Li Han and Shu Tian who are messing with me together. What are you yelling at me for?"


    Tang Guofeng snorted coldly. "Tang Zechen, you forgot what you did before. Now you have the


    courage to say that!"


    Speaking of which, although no one mentioned it, everyone knew the real reason why Shu Tian left.


    They were the unreasonable ones.


    Tang Zechen''s face was livid and he didn''t say a word.


    Tang Guofeng said again, "I''m telling you, stop this. Li Han is not a simple person. He has an


    unshakable position in thew world. You don''t know how many connections he has. Our Boyu


    Technology Company is nothing but a pawn in his hands! If you provoke him, you will not know the


    consequences you will get!"


    "So I should just let it go. Is that what you are saying now?!" Tang Zechen could not let this go. "That''s


    exactly what he wants. Do you want your son to be a wuss?"


    In Tang Zechen''s eyes, he could not see himself having an affair, what he had done with Jiang


    Mengyao or Liu Lifang''s aggressiveness. He could only see Shu Tian''s ''betrayal''. They were just suing


    for divorce, and they had not officially divorced yet. It was wrong of her to do that!


    Even if the other party was an ordinary person, he would not care so much, but it was Li Han. That man


    was richer than him, more powerful than him, and even more privileged than him. When they were


    together, it was as if they were showing off their power to him. He could not bear it!


    Tang Guofeng was furious and said something harsh. "If you insist on doing this, you won''t get the


    Didn''t expect to hear this, Tang Zechen was shocked. "Dad, you can''t..."


    "Beep beep beep"


    He wanted to say something else, but the phone had been hung up, leaving only a pale busy sound.


    The anger that was suppressed in Tang Zechen''s heart burst out at this moment. He raised his hand


    and threw thendline phone on the wall. He threw it so hard that it broke into pieces and the buttons


    were scattered all over the ground.


    "Fuck!"


    With a curse, he didn''t seem to be able to calm down. He walked to the smashed phone and kicked it


    hard several times. The servants in the house were all frightened.


    In such an environment, the servant felt quite terrifying. It seemed that she needed to take the initiative


    to quit the job sometime.


    Tang Zechen stared fiercely at the broken stic pieces on the ground as if he were staring at Shu


    Tian and Li Han. He must make those two pay the price. He would not let Shu Tian off easily!


    With that thought in mind, he ran up to the second floor like crazy, returned to the master bedroom,


    took the private phone, and called the previous private investigator. "Continue to help me follow Shu


    Tian. Be careful not to be found. You just need to take some intimate photos of her and Li Han."


    The other party''s voice was hoarse, who was obviously using a voice changer. "Mr. Tang, things are


    getting out of hand now. You are basically asking me to do something impossible. I can''t take this job


    you offer..."


    "I''ll give you another 200,000 yuan. How about that?"


    The other party did not speak, obviously still hesitant. It would be fine if it was an ordinary person, but


    the target was Li Han. He was more afraid of getting killed doing this by ident.


    Seeing that he hesitated, Tang Zechen knew that he had no other choice. He gritted his teeth and said,


    "Five hundred thousand, do it or not, just say it."


    The man finally let go. "Deal."


    Hanging up the phone, Tang Zechen finally pulled on a smile, but the smile was very terrifying. At this


    moment, all he could think of was Shu Tian.


    Shu Tian... He would definitely make her regret it!

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Although Shu Tian was a little uncertain, she still went back to thepany with Li Han. The car was


    parked on the third floor under the ground. Shu Tian unbuckled her seat belt and turned to look at the


    man beside her. "So, I''ll go up first?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    The man sat still and did not speak. He just unbuckled his seat belt and looked at her with his dark


    eyes wide open.


    Shu Tian couldn''t stand his ''torture''. She swallowed her saliva and pointed outside the window. "I''m


    leaving. You''ll... Mmm!"


    Before she could finish the sentence, a warm and broad palm suddenly touched her back neck,


    followed by a force pushing her forward. Her lips were kissed by the man, again and again.


    He had rarely kissed her before, probably because of his experience as a child. But ever since he


    kissed her outside Manshan Vi, this man seemed to be an unsealed beast and became especially


    fond of kissing her.


    He always put his hand on the back of her neck. When the emotions surged, his thumb would slowly


    rub against her skin, which she found herself unable to bear.


    After the kiss was over, Shu Tian was already panting. Her hands pressed against the man''s chest in


    shyness, and she asked worriedly, "Has my mouth swollen again?"


    After he kissed her into a sausage mouthst time, she was a little concerned about a simr situation.


    The man smiled and said in as few words as possible, "No."


    That calmed Shu Tian down. "I''m going up. Bye!"


    That said, she reached out to pull the door, got out of the car, closed it behind. It seemed that she had


    practiced that series of actions thousands of times. She then walked towards the elevator at a fast


    pace, as if there were wild animals chasing after her.


    That reminded Li Han of the days when he first met her.


    She avoided him like that as well, especially after knowing his identity. Every time she saw him, there


    was a trace of fear in her eyes, but she did not know that such a look would make him lose control.


    When it came to Shu Tian, he never had much self-control.


    Fifteen minutester, after finishing a cigarette, Li Han got out of the car and walked steadily into the


    elevator.


    Exactly 15 mintues, as she insisted. She could only feelfortable with that long interval.


    Thinking of this, a faint smile appeared on the man''s thin lips. He looked up at himself in the elevator


    mirror and quickly pressed down the corner of his mouth, returning to his usual cold and indifferent


    appearance.


    ...


    After Shu Tian walked into the office, although no one said anything, there was a subtle change in the


    atmosphere. She found that her ability to resist stress was very impressive now. She used to find it very


    difficult in the past, but now she was used to it.


    She sat in her spot and turned on herputer. Just as she was about to deal with the documents in


    the mailbox, Zhang Rui''er leaned her head over and said, "Tian, meet me in the tea room?"


    As she spoke, she raised her eyebrows a bit, which looked like they were exchanging information


    underground.


    Shu Tian had just sat down and lowered her voice. "Just say it here. It''s not good for me to leave my


    spot so soon after I just got here."


    Although almost everyone now knew that they had a good rtionship, she didn''t want Zhang Rui''er to


    be isted by others because of herself.


    But obviously, Zhang Rui''er didn''t care.


    She whispered in Shu Tian''s ear, "Did you know that Liu Wei was suspended?"


    "Ah?!" Shu Tian was shocked. "All of a sudden?"


    "Yes, but the notice said it was because of the dereliction of duty. Mama Mia! She was the first person


    to be suspended because of the dereliction of duty. It''s very serious. I think she will have to resign


    anyway after the official investigation."


    "Why?"


    "It was still the matter of you falling off the building. The one who pushed you was the intiff she


    received. There seemed to be something fishy about it. We don''t have a clear picture right now.


    Anyway, thepany suspended her." Zhang Rui''er curled her lips and sighed. "She''s really returning


    to round 1."


    "But..." Speaking of this, Zhang Rui''er paused and said with hesitation, "I was actually praised at the


    conference."


    "Praised?"


    "It was also because of that matter. Theymended my care for colleagues and my being brave. You


    know." Zhang Rui''er shook her head as she spoke. "Lawyer Ye obviously did more than I did, but I was


    given the most praise. It''s the first time I''ve received so much praise since I entered thepany."


    "..." Now Shu Tian understood. Liu Wei might have made some mistakes in her work, but she was in


    management anyway. Even if thepany was to fire her, it would be appropriate to suspend her


    position after the investigation. Now she was directly suspended, which was probably Li Han''s order,


    not to mention why Ye Junting was not mentioned.


    Shu Tian felt helpless and amused. She had just found that he was such a childish person.


    "Well, you have to be careful too. It''s a sensitive period." Shu Tian told her.


    Zhang Rui''er nodded and looked at her. "You really have nothing to do with Boss Li?"


    "What do you think?" Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, but her face looked calm. She then asked back,


    "What does Boss Li see in me?"


    Zhang Rui''er also found it a little unnecessary to ask, "Although you are a very good person, I always


    feel that Boss Li is not what a normal person can deal with. He is not even a person in my heart, but a


    god."


    Shu Tian did not continue the conversation, but secretlyined, "God? You just have never seen


    him behave like a beast".


    As the two of them were talking, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Ye


    Junting walked in and looked around with his eyes on Shu Tian finally. "Shu Tian,e out."


    The person who was still in a conversation was shocked when she was called out. She immediately


    followed him out.


    At the corner of the corridor, Ye Junting looked at her slightly. "Why didn''t you tell me when you came to


    work? How are you feeling right now?"


    Shu Tian smiled. "I''m fine. It''s a slight concussion. It''s okay now."


    Ye Junting frowned when he heard the word ''concussion'' and his brows were knitted. "Look at you, still


    smiling now. You don''t know what fear is."


    "I was terrified. I just didn''t have time to think about that." Shu Tian handed him the materials in her


    arms. "I have sorted some out, and some of them are still in the mailbox. I''ll bring them to you after


    checking them in the afternoon."


    Ye Junting took it but didn''t check it. Instead, he said to her, "You''ve just recovered. Don''t push yourself


    too hard. Take your time."


    "It''s okay. Since I''m here to work, I''m sure it''s okay. I want to follow thiswsuit down as soon as


    possible." She had a lot of sympathy for Li Wei and an impulse to get in touch with Fan Ming.


    "Haste makes waste. Don''t push your limit." As Ye Junting spoke, he suddenly saw a dark scab on her


    forehead. He subconsciously took a step forward and raised his hand to lift her hair to take a look.


    Shu Tian frowned slightly and was startled. She suddenly took a step back and looked at him warily


    with her big eyes wide open.


    Only then did Ye Junting realize that his actions were a little frivolous. His eyes darkened because of


    her resistance, so he made an excuse. "There''s something in your hair."


    Shu Tian raised her hand and felt her hair, feeling embarrassed too. "Oh, thank you."


    Seeing that she was getting ufortable, Ye Junting hid the disappointment in his eyes and


    pretended to make a light-hearted joke. "Look at you, you''re so scared. Are you worried that I''ll do


    something to you in such daylight?"

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Only then did Shu Tian calm down and make a joke, "I thought you were going to hit me."


    Ye Junting waved his hand with disdain as usual, "Well, go back to work."


    Shu Tian finally rxed when she returned to her office. Thinking of what Li Han said this morning and


    what Ye Junting did just now, she thought she must have thought too much.


    The phone on the desk vibrated twice. Shu Tian picked it up and saw that it was a text message from Li


    Han. There was only a short sentence "I have asked you to tell me if you are going out. Do you want


    me to kick your butt?"


    Going out?


    Shu Tian blinked wonderingly. She just stood in the corridor and didn''t go out at all...Wait! How did he


    know?!


    She looked around but didn''t see that person. Her back was instantly covered in cold sweats. She


    quickly texted him back "How do you know?"


    In the office of the president, Zhang Bikun felt speechless because he saw the boss got the


    surveince of Miss Shu''s office on hisputer. As the boss watched the video, he lowered his head


    and texted her back. There was also a glimmer of an abnormal and obscene smile in the corner of his


    mouth.


    He looked out the window. Why did he feel that his world was so dark?


    He must have been scared by his boss.


    Zhang Bikun mustered up his courage and reminded the boss, "Boss Li, you need to attend a meeting


    after ten minutes."


    "I know."


    Zhang Bikun couldn''t help but look at theputer screen. He couldn''t see it clearly because of the


    reflection light, "Boss Li, Does Miss Shu know that you have got the surveince of her office on your


    Hearing this, Li Han finally took his eyes off from the mobile and saw Zhang Bikun. He sounded very


    domineering but his tone was very light, "What do you think?"


    His gaze...


    Zhang Bikun smiled, "I don''t think it''s necessary for Miss Shu to know about this. Hah-hah, it''s not that


    important..."


    Li Han stopped talking and looked at his assistant with disdain. Zhang Bikun graduated from MIT. But


    why did he like to put his finger in another pie?


    However, this "man show" old man forgot that he just totally bought it.


    He waved his hand, "Okay. You can wait in the conference room."


    Zhang Bikun breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay!"


    Anyway, he could only see them show their affection.


    However, Zhang Bikun didn''t expect that they not only showed affection in the office, but Shu Tian also


    attended this meeting.


    He suddenly remembered the previous ident of falling down from the building. At that time, she was


    asked to sit on too. But he had forgotten that.


    Before Li Han arrived, Zhang Bikun walked over and greeted Shu Tian. He simply told her what to say


    It made Zhang Bikun blush with shame, "Miss Shu, it''s a pleasure. If Boss Li hears it, he will me


    me."


    Shu Tian was about to ask him the reason, but before she could say anything, she saw a tall and


    straight man walking into the conference room. The man was dressed in formal clothes and his tie was


    tied so neatly. It was cold, so he was also wearing a vest over his shirt. He looked noble and awe-


    inspiring.


    Li Han nced at Shu Tian. She looked away and did not dare to look at him.


    The meeting started. Everyone present was at the level of director or above. Shu Tian, a junior clerk,


    could only listen to others'' speech most of the time. Finally, it was her turn to speak. Regarding the


    identst time, she just gave a brief description and didn''t borate too much. After all, it was not a


    good thing, but it made others feel her capable and experienced.


    After she finished it, Li Han, who was not willing to say too much at ordinary times, continued to say, "In


    the future, you must inform me immediately about such things. The security manager did a good job


    this time and you need to maintain it in the future. We have issued a notice to Liu Wei. It is forbidden to


    talk about it in thepany until the results of the investigation are out. Everyone should know it."


    Shu Tian looked at the man sitting on the main seat talking with eloquence. He was quite different from


    the man, who was with her at ordinary times. The leadership in his blood made people unconsciously


    want to surrender. Every word that came out of his mouth was so powerful.


    The man standing at the top of the Pyramid was professional, calm, wise, and was even more than an


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    elite. As a leader, he had the charm to make others willing to follow him.


    It was said that men at work were the most handsome. Shu Tian suddenly understood what it meant.


    He was not only handsome but also very sexy.


    She thought Li Han wouldn''t notice she was peeping at him. But Li Han suddenly looked her in the


    face, "Do you have any questions about the handling of the affair?"


    The question came too suddenly. Shu Tian was immersed in admiring his masculinity when others all


    suddenly stared at her. She almost choked, "Uh... No, no. I obey all the arrangements of thepany."


    Obey thepany''s arrangement.


    Li Han smiled, "Well, let''s wind up the meeting. You stay here."


    The sound of chairs rubbing against the ground thundered in her ear. And then everyone rushed out of


    the conference room. Shu Tian saw them leave one by one. Soon, only she and Li Han were left in the


    conference room.


    The man walked up to her and turned her chair around to face him. He put his arms on the handle of


    her chair and wrapped her before his chest, "Are you still distracted?"


    "What?"


    He smiled, "Don''t you understand? What were you thinking about when I spoke just now? Don''t you


    acknowledge you were distracted just now?"


    Shu Tian thought of her obsession with his masculinity just now. She quickly blushed and lowered her


    head, "Nothing..."


    Li Han lifted her chin and teased, "Look, your face is so red. Did you do anything licentious in public?"


    Shu Tian was embarrassed by what he said, "Don''t quote the idiom if you don''t know its meaning."


    Li Han knew that she was stubborn and reluctant to admit it, so he sneered and stopped teasing her,


    "Exin to me. What did you say to Ye Junting?"


    "We just talk about our work." Only then did Shu Tian remember and looked up at him, "How on earth


    did you know?"


    "This is mypany. Is it difficult to know what you do?"


    What he meant was he had an informer around her!


    Shu Tian thought for a moment, and it seemed true. The office wall was all ss, and it was in the


    corridor. Maybe someone saw them there and told him.


    Anyway, no matter what, Shu Tian would never have guessed that he had got the surveince video.


    "Don''t keep watch on me. I feel ufortable."


    "Then be obedient and I won''t keep watch on you then." When they got home, he could monitor her as


    he liked. Anyway, he could see nothing when she was dressed in.


    Shu Tian didn''t know his shameless thoughts and didn''t dare to stay in the conference room for too


    long. She was afraid that others would see them, "I''m leaving now. I still have some work to do."


    Wanted to leave?


    Okay.


    Li Han turned his face side slightly, "Give me a kiss."


    "?" Shu Tian''s eyes widened, "Are you crazy? This is the conference room. There are surveince


    cameras here."


    He didn''t take it seriously, "This is my conference room. I can control the camera."


    "..." Shu Tian pushed him, "Stop it."


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, "Didn''t you say you would obey thepany''s arrangement? I


    have given the order. Why aren''t you willing to do it?"

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Shu Tian remembered her answer at the meeting just now. It turned out that he was waiting for her.


    "Li Han, this is in thepany." She called him by his name, which could be said to be very bold.


    The man who was named was also a little surprised. He was stunned for a second, then sneered and


    touched her head. "How dare you call your president by his name."


    How dared...


    Was this apliment?


    Shu Tian''s mouth twitched. "I''m leaving. Get away."


    Li Han saw that her attitude was still very persistent. He loved and hated her reserve. Without a word,


    he grabbed the back of her head and kissed her.


    He was tall, and Shu Tian was sitting. He bent down his tall and straight figure. He held her head with


    one hand and tucked the other into his trouser pocket to kiss her as deeply as possible.


    Shu Tian''s heart was pounding. It had been a long time since she felt this way. Even when she had just


    confirmed the rtionship with Tang Zechen, she didn''t have this feeling.


    This man was born to be a "scourge", and his every move was intoxicating.


    But every time he was so sudden, he even chose a ce like the meeting room to kiss her... She was


    really nervous.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian felt very unbnced. Suddenly, she had a bad idea. She opened her mouth


    and bit his lower lip fiercely. However, she couldn''t control her strength. Li Han hissed in pain and then


    let go of her.


    The man stood up straight, raised his hand to caress his lower lip, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Who


    gives you the courage?"


    Shu Tian looked at the lower lip where he was bitten red by her and was a little proud. "I''ll see how you


    hold the meetingter."


    Every time, she was the one who was treated unfairly, and this time it was finally Li Han''s turn to be


    punished by her.


    The man seemed a little angry, but he eased quickly and he pulled his lower lip in an ambiguous


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    manner. "Okay, you''ll have to suffer tonight."


    Shu Tian''s face turned a little pale. She suddenly didn''t want the evening toe so soon.


    What Li Han wanted was her reaction. Seeing that she was quiet, he slowly said, "Wait for me after


    work. There''s a party tonight. Youe with me."


    "What party?"


    "They''re all my old friends, such as Ling Junze and the others." They had been good friends for many


    years, and they woulde out every once in a while to gather and exchange useful information about


    the recentmunity. When they heard about his rtionship with Shu Tian, they all urged him to call


    her out.


    Of course, Li Han didn''t mind. It was Shu Tian...


    "How many people are there? Who else is there besides Ling Junze? Is Brother Chuanyi there? And


    Boss Pei, who was in Hongding Club before, will he go too? Do you need to drink tonight? Will you


    guys drink too much..." One by one, her questions came out like beans. He was asked not to know


    which question to start with.


    Li Han reached out and grabbed her little hand on her knee. "Why are you nervous?"


    "I''m very nervous..." Shu Tian screwed up her face. "If I had known, I would have changed my clothes


    when I went out today."


    She was dressed in ck and white. Although the ck V-neck dress inside showed her figure, the


    long suit jacket outside showed her rigid style.


    "That''s good." Li Han looked at her slightly. In his eyes, she looked the best without any clothes.


    Thinking of this, the man darkened his eyes.


    Shu Tian was unaware and focused on nervousness. She didn''t even know how to get back to her


    office. She couldn''t concentrate all afternoon and was often distracted.


    Although she had seen most of these people before, she was very uneasy when everyone got together.


    She knew nothing about what she was like in their eyes.


    Liu Wei was suspended and reced by a woman named Wei Xiangming. Although they were all


    female managers, Wei Xiangming was much more capable than Liu Wei. Her heart was upied by


    work, and she didn''t care about all the other gossip.


    Shu Tian liked the new leader, at least she didn''t have to be "attacked" by Liu Wei anymore.


    At half past five, the staff of the department got off work on time. Zhang Rui''er was happy, but Shu Tian


    was not.


    "Why are you showing your long face? It''s not easy for us not to work overtime!" Zhang Rui''er was a


    little confused when she saw that Shu Tian was not in a good mood.


    Shu Tian sighed sincerely. "Oh, you go first. I still have some work to do."


    "You are so conscious now that you choose to work overtime spontaneously." Zhang Rui''er nodded,


    pretending to be appreciative. "Thanks for trying. I won''t apany you. Bye!"


    "Bye..."


    Seeing that Zhang Rui''er and the others in the same group had left, Shu Tiany dejectedly on the


    desk. She took out her cell phone and sent Li Han a message. Li Han replied quickly, but there were


    only two simple words on the message, "Come up."


    Ten minutester, Shu Tian entered the president''s office from the side door of Zhang Bikun''s office.


    Li Han was sitting at his desk dealing with business matters. He said something from time to time. He


    was probably in a video conference.


    She walked on tiptoe and carefully sat on the sofa in the middle of the office. She waited a long time,


    but he didn''t finish the meeting. Later, she opened a mobile phone game to y.


    About half an hourter, Li Han finally stood up from his chair. Shu Tian was obsessed with the game


    and it was until her phone was taken away by him did shee to her sense.


    "Are you done?"


    Li Han looked down at the screen of her phone. "Are you not nervous anymore? You''re so addicted to


    it."


    She didn''t even notice himing over.


    Shu Tian touched her nose disapprovingly. "Not bad."


    She had been nervous all afternoon. To be honest, she was a little too nervous and calmed down


    instead.


    The two of them left thepany together and drove to an exquisite French dining hall built on the


    outskirts of the city.


    The sky hadpletely darkened, and a fountain outside the door reflected blue lights changing its


    shape. Melodious music came from the ss revolving restaurant on the second floor of the restaurant.


    There was a sense of luxury here.


    The car stopped at the door. The valet came over and took the car key. They walked into the hall and a


    waiter in a ck and white uniform with a bow tie stepped forward to lead the way.


    The entire second floor was devoid of wall tiles and reced with 360-degree panoramic ss. At a


    nce, one could see the rich area at the foot of the mountain and the lights not far away. The hall was


    covered with high-grade wool carpets. There was only one long table here, no other guests. It turned


    out that they made a reservation.


    Shu Tian saw three men sitting at the table and a woman in a shirt and pants in the corner. Although


    her clothes were simple, her face was outstanding.


    Seeing Li Han walking over, they all smiled meaningfully. "Here you are."


    Li Han nodded slightly as a greeting. He held Shu Tian''s waist with his hand and took some strength.


    "She is Shu Tian. You don''t need me to introduce her, do you?"


    Pei Yu smiled meanly. "No, no need. We''ve met before. Hello, Miss Shu. My name is Pei Yu. We meet


    again. We are family from now on."


    Family...


    Shu Tian frowned. You really didn''t treat yourself as an outsider.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    But out of politeness, she reached out her hand and shook his hand gently. "Hello."


    They all greeted each other briefly. It was Ji Chuanyi''s turn. Before he could speak, Shu Tian called out


    obediently, "Brother Chuanyi."


    Hearing this, Ling Junze and Pei Yu looked at each other, and through their eyes, they were seemingly


    saying, "Good for him."


    Li Han sat down expressionlessly with his arm around her. He nced at Ji Chuanyi who was gloating.


    "A man whose life has been half spent feels good to be called "brother" by a young girl?"


    Ji Chuanyi felt grieved. "I''m thirty-two. We are the same age, okay?"


    If his life could be said to have been spent half, then Li Han was no better.


    Unexpectedly, Li Han said without changing his face, "My real age is younger than that in my ID card."


    "It''s no more than a few days!" Ji Chuanyi was shocked. He didn''t expect Boss Li, famous for being


    serious, to be so shameless!


    Shu Tian turned slightly to his ear and asked, "When''s your birthday?"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly. "December 25th."


    Shu Tian was slightly surprised. "It''s Christmas Day."


    "Mmm." Li Han didn''t care much. He hadn''t celebrated his birthday for so many years, and he had long


    regarded it as the most ordinary day. For him, his birthday after his parents divorced became


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    meaningless.


    Shu Tian sat up straight and calcted in her mind that December 25th was less than a month away.


    Would she send something as a gift to him by then?


    However, she couldn''t afford the expensive one, and the cheap one couldn''t be counted as a proper


    gift. Li Han usually looked like he didn''tck anything.


    Just as she was fretting, the waiter had already served an aperitif. There were three kinds of aperitifs,


    each in a different ss. When Li Han saw that she wanted to drink, he pointed to a light brown liquid


    on the side. "You drink this."


    Shu Tian understood what he meant and was a little embarrassed. After all, he had bumped into her


    when she was drunk and probably knew how little she could drink...


    She picked up the ss and took a small sip. It was sour but bitter, but not disgusting to drink. It was


    more of a mellow and refreshing taste, but she didn''t know how much this small ss of wine cost.


    French food had its priorities, from appetizers to main dishes to the final desserts. It took a long time to


    finish a meal. Shu Tian was a little restrained from the beginning, but Pei Yu and the others took care of


    her. After all, she was too young to be so scheming so she quickly opened herself up.


    The meal was very enjoyable. All the men present had the habit of smoking cigarettes. When they felt


    like smoking, they called Li Han to the main entrance of the first floor to smoke one.


    "Brother Li Han, my sister-inw is too cute!" As soon as he reached downstairs, Pei Yu began to


    speak freely. He shouted "sister-inw" more quickly than anyone else. "I think getting along with her


    will definitely make me feel younger."


    As he spoke, he nudged Ling Junze, "Don''t you think so?"


    "Your intelligence speaks for your age. You don''t need to be younger." Ling Junze teased him, "But Shu


    Tian is much more innocent than I thought."


    At this point, Ling Junze felt the same way.


    Shu Tian was different from those random women outside. She was very refreshing, both in her


    character and appearance, which attracted others to get close to her.


    Li Han listened quietly, not making a sound. When a cigarette was almost finished, he looked at Pei Yu.


    "You can go in first and keep an eye on her."


    Pei Yu was the most talkative of the few, and Shu Tian wouldn''t feel bored or awkward with him.


    Hearing this, Pei Yu rarely cooperated. After smoking, he turned around and walked upstairs. Ling


    Junze, Ji Chuanyi, and Li Han were left standing there.


    Ling Junze was not a heavy smoker, so he stopped smoking after one cigarette. He turned to look at


    the tall man beside him. "Han, what do you think?"


    He meant something, and everyone understood what he was thinking about.


    Li Han had already lit his second cigarette, put it on his lips, and took a deep breath. "Just follow the


    n."


    Ling Junze nodded and said, "You have to be prepared for the affairs in the United States. Chujing


    hasn''t been in a stable state recently. I''ll ask Dr. George to pay more attention... By the way, does Shu


    Tian know about this?"


    Li Han took a quick puff of smoke and quickly exhaled. His brows furrowed slightly, and his deep eyes


    looked dodgy. "No."


    Ling Junze lowered his voice and whispered hesitantly, "Aren''t you going to tell her?"


    "Not yet."


    Hearing this, Ling Junze did not say anything more. He just thought about Jiang Chujing''s recent


    situation and the rtionship between Shu Tian and Li Han and felt a little uneasy.


    He hoped he was just worrying too much.


    Ji Chuanyi listened and did not speak. Although he knew these things, he could not interfere. Jiang


    Chujing was a very special existence for Li Han.


    After a leisurely cigarette, it took another ten minutes for the three of them to return to the second floor.


    However, Li Han did not expect that Shu Tian had been drunk in less than a quarter of an hour since he


    came out.


    On this side, Pei Yu was still drinking with Shu Tian. "Sister-inw, I salute you with this ss of wine.


    Now that you can win the favor of Li Han, you are definitely a heroine."


    Shu Tianughed so hard. "I also think so. You know how difficult it is to get along with Li Han, don''t


    you? He''s old, has a bad temper, and doesn''t take people seriously. Oh, I admire myself! Cheers!"


    Li Han had seen what Shu Tian looked like after getting drunk, and all the unruliness in her bones


    came out under the influence of alcohol, but...


    What did she just say?


    He was old, bad-tempered, and arrogant?


    Was this the image he had in her heart?


    Ling Junze saw that Li Han''s face darkened so he secretly became worried about Shu Tian. She was


    the first person who dared toment on Li Han like that.


    Shu Tian picked up the ss and was about to deliver it to her mouth. Before she could seed, she


    was snatched by another big hand. She looked up and met Li Han''s dark eyes. "You''re back..."


    Li Han ignored her and looked at Pei Yu, who was still conscious. "Did you force her to drink?"


    Although Pei Yu did not drink much, he was also a little drunk. His beautiful eyes shone brightly.


    "Brother Han, this is the first time I met my sister-inw, so I am inevitably excited. Just allow me to do


    that!"


    "..."


    The woman sitting by the side, who had not spoken all night, suddenly said, "She drank a lot. Almost


    half a bottle of red wine."


    Li Han nced at Pei Yu, who had already hid behind Ling Junze and didn''t dare to look at him. He


    lowered his eyes and looked at Shu Tian''s flushed cheeks. Although his tone was impatient, the


    gentleness in his eyes was so real. "You know how little you can drink. Why did you have to drink too


    much?"


    Shu Tian wouldn''t tell him that she didn''t want to drink, but Pei Yuined to him about Li Han. She


    agreed with him so much that she drank too much without holding back.


    "I feel dizzy."


    At a time like this, it was most effective to pretend to be pitiful.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Sure enough, when Li Han heard that she was not feeling well, he had to hold back his anger no matter


    how annoyed he was. He patiently helped her up from the chair, greeted Ling Junze and the others,


    and then left.


    When she reached the corner of the second floor, Shu Tian called out to the restaurant, "Sang, call


    me."


    Ling Junze looked at Tian Sangsang in surprise, not expecting that the two people could establish a


    friendship from a meal.


    Tian Sangsang felt numb from Shu Tian''s stare and answered unnaturally, "Okay, be careful on the


    way."


    When Shu Tian waspletely dragged away by Li Han, Ling Junze pulled out the chair next to Tian


    Sangsang and sat down. He reached out to pick a strawberry from the fruit te on the table and put it


    in his mouth. He joked, "You two are close."


    Tian Sangsang stiffened and recognized the banter in his words. Instead of answering, she asked,


    "Director Ling, are we leaving now?"


    Ling Junze noticed that her body was getting stiffer and felt that it was not enough. He deliberately put


    a hand behind her seat and said, "Wait a minute."


    Tian Sangsang smelled a sharp mint scent mixed with a hint of alcohol on his body. She put her hands


    on her thigh. Soon her palms began to sweat.


    Didn''t he say he wanted her to drive? What was going on now?


    At the entrance of the restaurant, the driver was already there.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    In the car, the heater was running well. Shu Tian felt so hot that she took off her coat and put it on the


    back of the passenger seat. She only wore a tight white undershirt, which revealed her graceful curves.


    Li Han was afraid that she would be cold, and that he would go wild, so he picked up her coat and put it


    on her again. Shu Tian was forced to wear it. Soon, a thinyer of sweat showed on her forehead.


    "Are you drunk?" Li Han raised his hand and stroked her cheek. The skin under his palm was burning


    hot.


    Shu Tian bit her lips and shook her head. "I''m fine."


    She was not as drunk as she was with Fu Qingtongst time. At least she was still rational and just felt


    dizzy now.


    "Always cause me trouble if I''m not on your side." If he went a littleter, she would have finished a


    bottle of red wine.


    Shu Tian was unconvinced. "I''m 24 years old. I know what I''m doing."


    Li Han nced over and looked at her flushed face. "You know what you''re doing?"


    "..." Shu Tian choked


    Well, she would indulge herself asionally.


    However, at the mention of age, Li Han remembered that she had just said that he was old. He


    remembered that it was not the first time he had heard such words from Shu Tian''s mouth. If the first


    time she said it was making fun of him, then the second and third time she should more or less be


    sincere.


    Thinking of this, Li Han pinched her face and asked, "Do you think I''m old?"


    How dare Shu Tian admit it now? She looked at his face and still denied it. "No, you''re not old. I was


    joking."


    Not old?


    Why did that also sound so awkward?


    Seeing that he could not get the truth from Shu Tian, Li Han changed his strategy and took a gentle


    route. "I''m 32 years old this year, eight years older than you. It''s normal for you to think I''m old."


    Shu Tian blinked. She was not used to his sudden self-awareness. ording to his character, he


    should have severely punished her or changed ways to make her admit that he was not old. However,


    his sudden admission made her feel strange.


    Did she hurt his self-esteem?


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian suddenly regretted it. After all, Li Han was a dignified man. It was not good


    for her to say that in front of his friends.


    Shu Tina thought for a moment andforted him. "Actually, you''re not very old. They say that a man


    is a flower in his thirties. You''re at the right age."


    A... Flower?


    Li Han twitched his mouth and he let go of her face. "You''d better stop exining."


    If she continued to exin, he might not help to hit her.


    Shu Tian looked at the sharp lines on Li Han''s side face. His sexy thin lips were pursed into a line,


    which showed his bad mood at the moment.


    He had never been an easy-going person. However, from some time on, Shu Tian had changed her


    attitude towards him. She could see the warm heart beneath his cold exterior.


    For example, after spending a night with her selfishly, he still cooked a bowl of porridge for her the next


    morning. The warmth was so delicate that it was mixed between the inadvertent details. Only when she


    felt it carefully could she notice it.


    She smiled, leaned over, and kissed the corner of his lips. She left quickly, leaving only a fleeting,


    illusory touch.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Her voice was soft like a glutinous rice ball, changing into various shapes in Li Han''s heart.


    Li Han looked back from the window to her face. Under the light, her eyes were clear as if there was a


    hiding spring, which made people moved.


    When the first time they met at the clubhouse, he came out of the private room and was stopped by her


    as a male publicist. Perhaps it was this pair of big clear eyes that made him couldn''t help but stay for a


    while longer.


    Li Han reached out and grabbed her neck, then slid to her side face. Her delicate skin on his fingertips


    made him covetous. The color in his eyes became darker. "Even if I''m old, I can still make you crazy."


    Li Han''s voice was deep, and now it was even more hoarse and provocative. Shu Tian''s face was


    flushed. She nced at the driver in front of them and red at Li Han shyly and angrily. "You, can''t


    you restrain yourself? We''re outside now..."


    Li Han grabbed her small hand, which was pushing him. "Don''t you like this?"


    "Who likes it?!"


    Li Han was calm. "You."


    Shu Tian wanted to say something else but Li Han had already pressed down. She was taken aback


    and snorted. Then she felt the driver''s steering wheel veer off.


    Li Han raised his eyes and frowned. He then pressed something. With a small sound, a soundproof


    panel was raised between the front and back seats.


    Shu Tian widened her eyes. "When did you install it?"


    "Recently."


    With a lesson learned from the past, he felt that soundproof boards were necessary.


    Shu Tian was stunned. "Then why didn''t you turn it on just now?"


    Unexpectedly, Li Han pulled her into his arms without changing his face. His thin lips pressed against


    her earlobes and his breath shed on her skin repeatedly. "Because you look so beautiful when you


    blush."


    Li Han had never been glib, therefore, when he said so, he was telling the truth.


    Shu Tian was speechless  also had no chance to say anything more. She nestled in his warm and


    generous arms and let him absorb her sweetness.


    The temperature in the car became hotter and hotter. However, everything that had happened since


    they left the restaurant had fallen into a camera in a dark corner.


    A man looked at the man and woman in the camera, who were very close, natural, and ambiguous. He


    smiled with satisfaction, parked the car on the side road, picked up the phone in the passenger seat,


    and dialed a number. His tone was gloomy. "Young Master Tang, I''ve got all the things you want..."

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    At 2: 30 in the morning, Tang Zechen drove to an industrial park on the outskirts of the city. The


    industrial park was dark, with only a few separated streetlights on, and an unusual chill was there in the


    destion.


    Not far away, a ck Santana 2000 was covered with dust. After checking the license te number


    which was the same as the text message, Tang Zechen got out of the car and walked over the car to


    pull the door. It was unlocked.


    In the door box of the driver''s seat, there was a stack of photos sealed with a transparent stic bag. It


    was none other than Shu tian and Li Han.


    Tang Zechen looked through them one by one, then returned to his car with the photos and dialed the


    number.


    "I found the things. It''s too few!" As he spoke, Tang Zechen was still panting, feeling guilty, anxious, and


    nervous.


    "Young Master Tang, you are in a hurry. They are not ordinary persons. We have a lot of risk in taking


    photos of them. It took a lot of effort to get these." His voice sounded very old, obviously, he used a


    voice changer.


    Tang Zechen gritted his teeth and took out a photo randomly. In the photo, Li Han helped Shu Tian out


    of the restaurant, but that was all people could see from the photo. There was nothing else unusual. It


    was really unconvincing to use these to prove that they had a good rtionship.


    "Well, I''ll give you another month. The money is not a problem. You must take photos that directly


    prove that Shu Tian and Li Han have a close rtionship, understand?"


    "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Zechen received a call from Jiang Mengyao right away.


    When he saw the caller''s name, he was very upset and picked it up and spoke in an unfriendly tone.


    "What are you going to do sote?"


    The woman on the other end of the phone paused for a moment, seemingly aggrieved. "It''s sote,


    you''re not back. Mom asked me to ask where you are..."


    Ever since Shu Tian broke up with the Tang familypletely, Liu Lifang asked Jiang Mengyao to call


    her "mother-inw" again.


    For the future daughter-inw, Liu Lifang treated her ten times better than Shu Tian who had married.


    "You told mom?" Tang Zechen''s face was instantly filled with anger. "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t tell mom


    that I came out. What''s wrong with you? Don''t you understand my words?"


    Jiang Mengyao always told Liu Lifang about him without his permission, which made Tang Zechen feel


    restrained and forced for the first time. This feeling was not good and even made him a little resistant to


    Jiang Mengyao.


    When he was with Shu Tian, who would never do this. She would only help him hide it. Even if scolded


    by Liu Lifang, she would never say anything bad about him.


    Jiang Mengyao''s voice softened. "Zechen, what have you been up totely? I know the news has


    affected you a lot. That bitch, Shu Tian..."


    "Stop." Tang Zechen didn''t want to listen to her and interrupted in an unfriendly tone. "You go to sleep


    first. I''ll drive back now."


    Jiang Mengyao carefully said, "Please be careful on the road."


    Tang Zechen hung up the phone immediately without giving her response.


    He mmed his phone on the front of the steering wheel and leaned wearily against the seat. After


    closing his eyes slightly, he picked up the phone again, checked the contact list, and identally saw


    Shu Tian''s phone number. After a pause, he suddenly remembered that they had just fallen in love.


    Shu Tian timidly asked him if he could put her phone number on the first ce of the phone number


    list.


    At that time, he agreed to do it without saying anything. Sheughed secretly, but he felt that such a


    request was too stupid. But to this day, he still remembered all of it.


    He remembered all the things he thought were funny, boring, and even stupid. He could not help but


    wonder how he felt at that time. Perhaps it was just his illusion. He had always been the one who lied


    to himself.


    If Shu Tian was willing to make up with him now, would he agree?


    Tang Zechen curled his lips in self-deprecation. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he still had to say


    that he would agree.


    He would agree without hesitation.


    If everything could go back to the state before their divorce, he might restrain himself and gave more to


    Shu Tian what she wanted.


    But now it was toote, she had Li Han by her side. The man was better, more capable, and almost


    invincible.


    She had already gone far, and even if he stood where he was, nothing left.


    Tang Zechen sat quietly for a while, restarted the car, turned on the high lights, looking at the night


    outside in front of him. He suddenly merged with the darkness.


    ...


    Day by day, when the Li Wei case came to trial, Ye Junting took her to meet Fan Ming privately again.


    The familiar but strange feeling surrounded Shu Tian again. After leaving thepany, she exined


    to Li Han and then went straight back to HongYuan Community.


    She hadn''te home for a long time, Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei cooked a lot of dishes that she


    liked, mostly with sweet and sour vors.


    "Sweet and sour spare ribs. Your father made them. Try them."


    "These are candied sweet potatoes. Dip some water before you eat it. This was your favorite when you


    were a little girl. At that time, you could eat a te of it yourself!"


    "The shrimps were bought this afternoon. They might be a little stale, but it should be okay. The


    eggnt juice stir-fried with tomato ketchup..."


    At the table, Ye Lihua kept picking up food for her, but he sat down for a long time without eating


    anything.


    Shu Tian felt warm and a little sour. She always felt sorry that her parents still had to worry about her


    when she was so old. She owed them too much.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mom, I''ll take it myself. Please eat more."


    Only then did Ye Lihua put some food in her bowl. "OK. You eat more. It''s not easy for you toe


    back. Your father and I both found that you became thinner."


    After all, she was going to divorce Tang Zechen now. After she said that angry words, she still felt sorry


    for her daughter. Especially, Tang Zechen did something wrong on this matter, the old couple panicked


    at the thought of Shu Tian''s grievances.


    Shu Changlei didn''t know how to express it, but silently got Shu Tian a bowl of soup. "Drink it while it''s


    hot."


    Shu Tian noticed that Shu Changlei''s hair had been growing grey fast recently, she felt ufortable.


    After dinner, she sat on the sofa and took out a bank card from her bag, and put it on the table.


    "What is this?" Ye Lihua did not understand what she meant.


    Shu Tian said slowly, "Dad, mom, this is my sry for the past few months. It''s all saved in this card. I


    usually eat in the canteen, and I don''t spend much money, no more than 20,000 yuan. You buy


    something for the family."


    "How can?" Before Ye Lihua could say anything, Shu Changlei had already objected. "You don''t have


    any money on you. Your mother and I have some savings. We don''t need your money. It''s filial piety if


    you don''t let your mother and I worry about you!"


    "Dad..."


    "Well, stop it. Your mother and I can''t possibly ept your money. If we really want to be filial to us,


    you should divorce as soon as possible and live your own life well." Shu Changlei put the card into Shu


    Tian''s bag.


    They didn''t break the stalemate, and Shu Tian did not force them, she could only obey Shu Changlei.


    "By the way, dad, there''s something I want to ask you." To put it bluntly, there was one more thing Shu


    Tian had been worried about.


    Shu Changlei was stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Shu Tian pursed her lips slightly and lowered her voice, "About the case you investigated back then."


    Shu Changlei''s expression darkened at the mention of thewsuit. "It''s been so many years. Why are


    you asking?"


    Shu Changlei''s attitude made Shu Tian feel even more abnormal. She asked tentatively, "Dad, do you


    know Fan Ming?"


    As she spoke, the teacup in Shu Changlei''s hand suddenly slipped and fell to the ground, shattering


    into pieces with a shuffling sound.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    As an old saying went, the father knew his daughter best, looking at Shu Tian''s expression at this time,


    Shu Changlei had already known that she might have seen Fan Ming. When their eyes met, both of


    them were tacit. After a long time, Shu Changlei finallypromised. "Come with me to the room."


    ...


    Without Ye Lihua present, it was much easier for the father and daughter to speak without any


    scruples. After all, this incident was not honorable back then, which was a scar on the heart of the


    whole family. It took Ye Lihua a long time to ept it. They didn''t want Ye Lihua to think about it again.


    "Dad, you know Fan Ming, don''t you?" Just like Shu Changlei knew her, she knew Shu Changlei very


    well. In her memory, her father had never been a person whose emotion fluctuated wildly, but just now,


    he couldn''t even hold the ss steadily, which was obviously abnormal.


    Shu Changlei didn''t deny it. "Yes."


    Shu Tian asked further, "Do you know that he was hired by Baoyou Group to be the chief legal adviser


    after he lost yourwsuit that year?"


    When she asked this question, she was staring into Shu Changlei''s eyes. She did not find any surprise


    or shock in his pair of experienced eyes.


    So it meant that Shu Changlei had already known it.


    Shu Changlei was silent for a few seconds and nodded. "I know."


    "Dad, isn''t that strange? Fan Ming used to be yourwyer and pursued thewsuit against Baoyou


    Group which had sparked rumors back then. However, Baoyou Group hired him again. If there wasn''t


    something fishy inside, Baoyou Group was shooting themselves in the foot!"


    Shu Changlei frowned as if he didn''t want to talk about thewsuit. "These things are over. Thewsuit


    has alreadye to an end. It''s useless for you to think too much now."


    "Dad!" Shu Changlei''s evasive attitude surprised Shu Tian and she looked at him in disbelief.


    Shu Changlei didn''t want to talk to her anymore and waved his hand. "Okay, you can go out if there''s


    nothing else. I''ll get changed. Don''t interfere with it anymore."


    "Why?"


    "Leave the adult problems to the adults. It''s none of your business." After that, Shu Changlei turned


    around and walked out of the room.


    Shu Tian sat by the bed and did not move. After a long time, she stood up and stopped at the door.


    "Even if you don''t want to tell me, I will definitely figure out what happened to thiswsuit at that time!"


    When the door closed, Shu Changlei closed his eyes and sighed deeply. Everything that happened a


    few years ago shed before his eyes, and his eyes were moist.


    ...


    Before she came out of the house, Ye Lihua brought her a lot of food such as the sauce that Ye Lihua


    made herself. There was also a lot of daily necessities. Li Han just was out of work and came to pick


    her up outside the neighborhood.


    When she got into the car, Shu Tian was not in a good mood. She was very depressed and sat in the


    passenger seat without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little abnormal. When waiting for the traffic light, Li Han looked at the


    beef sauce in the back seat and rarely took the initiative to find a topic. "Did your parents make it?"


    Shu Tian was stunned for a few seconds before she realized his words and nodded. "Yes."


    Afraid that she didn''t get used to the food outside, her mother tried her best to bring her some home-


    made food. Thinking of this, Shu Tian''s chest ached again.


    Li Han noticed it but did not know how tofort her. Afraid that he would bring up another topic that


    might make her more upset, he simply did not say anything and let her calm down first.


    The car drove all the way to Imperial Garden. When they drove to the passing, Li Han suddenly caught


    a glimpse of a shop with a long line in front of it. It was a bakery.


    He didn''t have a sweet tooth so he didn''t know anything about deserts. Shu Tian, however, liked


    sweets very much.


    Looking ahead of the road, the man turned on the left turn signal and parked the car on the side of the


    road. As he unbuckled his seat belt, he said to her, "I''m going to buy something."


    Shu Tian didn''t think much. "You go."


    After getting out of the car, Li Han walked to the end of the line with his wallet in his hand. He was


    dressed in a formal suit and had an unusual aura, which immediately attracted a lot of attention from


    customers, especially those of women.


    There were even a few young girls whispering, "Wow, look at that man at the back. He''s so handsome.


    Is he a star?"


    "No, but he''s really handsome."


    "Yes, I really want to ask for his phone number!"


    "Forget it. He looks unapproachable..."


    All these words came to Li Han''s ears, but he ignored them and continued to wait with a straight face,


    not feeling ufortable because of the attention of others.


    After standing there for nearly 20 minutes, it was finally his turn.


    A transparent cab was disyed at the shop window. Inside, there were all kinds of small cakes, all


    kinds of shapes and tastes.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?"


    Li Han nced around and didn''t know which one was delicious. He simply picked the cake ording


    to its appearance. "This, this, and this..."


    After ordering so many ones, he finally nodded. "Wrap them up for me."


    The shop assistant was surprised.


    Other customers were silent with surprise.


    "Sir, are you sure you want them all?"


    Li Han raised his eyebrows. "Sure."


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The shop assistant, a woman in her early twenties was so excited that


    her hands were shaking while packing the cakes up when she saw such a handsome man buying so


    many cakes.


    In the end, the receipt was three palms long!


    Li Han got into the car with three bags of cakes and threw them into Shu Tian''s arms without blinking.


    "For you."


    Shu Tian came back to her senses and looked down. They were from a very famous bakery in the city.


    She saw a lot of people forward the post about it in her Wechat Moments, but... he bought so much for


    her?


    "I can''t eat them all..."


    "It''s okay. You can take one bite of each vor."


    She was speechless for his extravagance.


    Shu Tian, however, was very moved by his deed. After all, it had been a while since he got out of the


    car. It was rare for Li Han to be so patient to do something boring.


    Shu Tian tightened the bags in her arms. "Thank you."


    Li Han tightened his grip on the steering wheel and smiled. "Don''t mention it."


    "Actually, I''m in a bad mood because of my father. He seems to have something to hide from me. I


    don''t know why."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "What is it?"


    Shu Tian hesitated for a few seconds. Instead of answering him directly, she asked, "Li Han, have you


    heard of awyer named Fan Ming?"


    The man looked over slightly. "Why did you ask this?"


    "He was in charge of my father''s case back then, and he lost the case." Shu Tian didn''t mention the


    deeper reason because there were some things that remained to be checked.


    "Fan Ming is desperately skilled at dealing withwsuits. If you met him, you should be careful." The


    car turned and drove into the main road. The man''s steady voice pierced through her ears.


    Shu Tian nodded. "I know."


    This Fan Ming was definitely hard to deal with. If there was something fishy about Shu Changlei''s case


    back then, maybe it was god''s will that she had the chance to get in touch with Fan Ming now.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    A month and a half after the incident, the police investigation released when Liu Wei had changed from


    suspension to resignation. The result was as expected but still surprising.


    In fact, not many people thought that Liu Wei would really be fired in the first ce, but they had other


    thoughts after a long time.


    On the day of Liu Wei''s resignation, she came to thepany to pick up her personal belongings and


    carry out the handover with Wei Xiangming. After lunch, Shu Tian and Zhang Rui''er returned to the still-


    empty office, and they saw Liu Wei walking out with a cardboard box in her arms as soon as they


    entered the door.


    The two of them bumped into each other; unfortunately, there was no way for Shu Tian to pretend that


    she didn''t see Liu Wei. The enemies were bound to meet each other.


    Liu Wei was also stunned to see Shu Tian, but soon a sarcastic smile appeared on her face, which was


    unpleasant to look at. She said, "Shu Tian, I didn''t expect you to get me out of here."


    Shu Tian''s face did not change, and she was no longer as afraid of Liu Wei as she used to be, "Since


    you''ve resigned, I won''t call you director. Liu Wei, it''s not because of me that you left. It''s because you


    didn''t handle your own case properly. I''ve been so involved in this matter. I didn''t expect you to feel


    guilty, but how could you say such words to me? Thepany had given out a notice. Didn''t you see


    it?"


    Liu Wei was dumbfounded for a moment out of Shu Tian''s response, and then she smiled strangely,


    "What you said was really high-sounding. I wouldn''t have been fired even if I hadn''t handled the case


    properly. You just counted on someone else to mess with me! I''m telling you, sooner orter, you will


    pay the price for what you did!"


    Shu Tian didn''t have many emotions in her heart when she met Liu Wei''s fierce eyes. At the beginning


    of her career, Liu Wei had been having an inexplicable hostility towards her until now.


    Why didn''t she introspect herself?


    Shu Tian had no intention of arguing with Liu Wei because she knew that there would be no result. She


    turned aside and made way for Liu Wei, "I don''t want to talk to you at all. Just go."


    As Liu Wei brushed past, she hit Shu Tian on the shoulder on purpose. The hit was so hard that Zhang


    Rui''er had to support Shu Tian from behind to prevent her from falling.


    Looking at Liu Wei leaving gracefully, Zhang Rui''er waved her fist and eximed, "She''s insane..."


    This scene was recorded by the monitor and sent to theputer in the president''s office in real-time.


    There was a flicker of anger in Li Han''s eyes when he saw Shu Tian being hit by Liu Wei, so he picked


    up the phone on the table and called Zhang Bikun, "Find two security guards to stop Liu Wei."


    "Stop her?" Zhang Bikun was a little confused. Before he could ask what to stop Liu Wei for, he heard


    Li Han''s unpleasant voice, "Do you need me to teach you?"


    The phone was hung up all at once. Zhang Bikun digested Li Han''s words and gave the order after he


    realized the meaning.


    Liu Wei had just gotten out of the elevator and was walking out with the cardboard box in her arms, but


    when she walked out of thepany door, she was tripped by something unexpectedly. All things in


    her arms were scattered on the ground, and she was almost upskirt by the time she fell to the ground.


    She turned around and red at the security guard at the door angrily, "Are you blind?"


    The security guard looked serious, but his apology was perfunctory, "Sorry."


    Liu Wei had no choice but to get up awkwardly from the ground. There was a big hole in her stockings,


    and her knees were inmed. Blood was oozing out of her palms after she used them to support


    herself, but she could only bear the pain and packed her things up.


    She swept away the dust as she picked things up. After repeating the action several times, the scene


    of herself hitting Shu Tian suddenly shed through her mind, and her movements froze.


    Could it be because...


    She widened her eyes in astonishment, no longer feeling angry or jealous. Instead, she felt a sense of


    fear and disbelief. Who did she provoke...


    Liu Wei did not dare to stay any longer and left the building without looking back.


    ...


    Ye Junting and Shu Tian had been preparing all the documents needed for Li Wei''swsuit.


    Surprisingly, the day before the trial, the Baoyou Group wanted a settlement and offered to agree to all


    Li Wei''s conditions.


    Ye Junting had made countless unexpected assumptions before, but he never expected this to happen.


    Shu Tian was also surprised, but they had to consider the intentions of their client. Li Wei thought about


    it all night and finally agreed to the settlement.


    Shu Tian felt astonished that awsuit that had been prepared for countless days and nights ended like


    this. Fan Ming did not show up during the private mediation; instead, it was another leader of Baoyou


    Group that was in charge of this.


    Shu Tian had a strange thought in her heart. Perhaps Fan Ming''s agreement to the settlement had


    something to do with her.


    After receiving thepensation, Li Wei was satisfied and kept apologizing to Ye Junting and Shu


    Tian. Ye Junting didn''t say much but just asked Li Wei to make his life count.


    On their way back, Shu Tian didn''t say anything. When they arrived at the garage of Hanyi Law Office,


    Ye Junting asked her, "Are you surprised?"


    Shu Tian nodded. "Indeed. I keep feeling that it was odd for Fan Ming to make such a decision."


    In fact, Ye Junting had the same feeling. It was strange and bootless for Fan Ming to do so, but...


    "Since thewsuit is over, have a good rest. We don''t need to worry about the follow-up issues. As long


    as Li Wei is satisfied, our job is done." Ye Junting smiled, "This is your first case. You have to ept


    the result no matter it''s good or not."


    "It''s not bad, is it? At least Li Wei is satisfied." Shu Tian lifted her hand to pinch the back of her neck, "I


    just feel that Fan Ming is acting weirdly."


    Ye Junting raised his eyebrows when he saw her movements, "Sore neck?"


    "Yes." It would be strange that it was not sore after reading so much information and files.


    Shu Tian didn''t think much about it. Just as she was pinching her neck, a big warm palm was suddenly


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    covering on the back of her hand. She was startled and subconsciously shrank her neck dodge, but Ye


    Junting grabbed her wrist.


    Shu Tian stammered in fear, "Ye, Lawyer Ye?"


    She struggled for a while, but Ye Junting held her hand tightly and did not let go. He said to her, "When


    thewsuit is officially over, you will have a formal examination. By then, you won''t need me as a tutor."


    Shu Tian was extremely nervous for not knowing what he meant.


    Ye Junting said more bluntly, "Shu Tian, I do have special treatment for you when we work together.


    Even if I am not your tutor in the future, I hope we can meet often."


    Shu Tian understood the meaning of these words, and it was because she understood that she


    became even more frightened, "Lawyer Ye, what are you talking about? We are colleagues. We must


    meet often in the future. In my heart, you will always be a brother that I look up to."


    She wanted to find an excuse to prevaricate and show her current attitude, but Ye Junting was


    determined to be explicit, "I don''t mean to be a brother that you look up to. What I want is to stand in an


    equal position with you."


    Afraid that Shu Tian would y dumb again, he added, "The position of a man to a woman."

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    At this point, there was no room for change. Shu Tian didn''t know what Ye Junting was thinking. He


    should have understood what she meant because he was well-experienced in his work. Why did he


    make it clear and make her embarrassed?


    There was a silence in the car. Shu Tian calmed down and looked down at the back of his hand.


    "Lawyer Ye, can you let me go first?"


    Ye Junting was stunned for a moment. Even though he was reluctant, he restrained himself and let go


    of her gentlemanly. In fact, when he heard Shu Tian said this, he understood what she meant, but he


    still had fantasy about her loving him.


    "Lawyer Ye, I don''t know what you think of me, but I''m sure that I regard you as an experienced senior


    and a role model worthy of learning. I am in awe of you and respect you, but other than that, I don''t


    have any other thoughts. If there''s any misunderstanding, I''m sorry."


    Shu Tian''s words were direct but appropriate. She had no intention of sabotaging their rtionship.


    She just did not want him to have affectionate feelings for her.


    Ye Junting clenched his hands. He became a little impatient. "Shu Tian, I know you''re getting a divorce.


    I don''t mind it both now and in the future. I appreciate your attitude towards work and your ability, and I


    like your personality. I know you have no feelings for me now, but can you... Can you give me a chance


    to get close to you?"


    In fact, from the beginning to the present, Shu Tian made him feel there was some distance between


    them. It did not mean that she put on airs. This sense of distance was automatic, which was a girl''s


    reserve and pride. She was neither servile nor arrogant. She could keep her emotions in check. She


    looked weak but actually she was strong.


    The more they got along with each other, the more Ye Junting was attracted by the contrast between


    her inside and outside. Since when did he start to like her?


    He could no longer remember. It was only when he saw her fall that he understood the true feelings for


    her.


    Once he confirmed this feeling, it was difficult for him to continue to suppress it.


    Shu Tian didn''t expect Ye Junting to be so persistent. She was very nervous, but she didn''t dare to


    show it. "Lawyer Ye, I don''t have any idea of contacting with the opposite sex right now. I hope as your


    colleague, I can still get along well with you."


    Ye Junting was a little surprised. He had thought that Shu Tian would not ept him easily. And at


    worst, she would think about it, but he did not expect her to refuse so firmly.


    He was confident in himself. After all, Shu Tian had a marriage and was not as senior as him in the


    The man''s eyes shed. "Do you have a crush on someone?"


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. Thinking of Li Han, she answered vaguely, "Yes."


    The expectation in Ye Junting''s eyes was reced by disappointment. He finally looked away and did


    not speak for a long time. After a while, he unlocked the car''s control lock and said in a tragic voice,


    "You can go."


    Shu Tian opened the door and the air poured in. Finally, it was not as stuffy as before in the car. She


    still could not deal with such a situation. She could only escape fastly.


    ...


    Ye Junting''s confession became a knot in Shu Tian''s heart. After dinner, she held herptop in her


    arms and was in a daze on the sofa in the living room. She didn''t even notice Li Han came downstairs.


    The man took a ss of water, leaned against the wall, and looked at the little woman who was


    thinking about something not far away. "What are you thinking?"


    As he finished speaking, Shu Tian did not react at all and did not even raise her head.


    Li Han raised his eyebrows slightly, drank the warm water from the cup. And then he walked to her and


    sat down.


    The sofa sank and even her body shook. Only then did Shu Tian realize that he hade down.


    "Are you done?"


    Without a word, Li Han picked her up and put her on hisp. One of his hands was around her waist


    and the other stroked the woman''s slender thigh. "What are you thinking, huh?"


    "Nothing. Something rted to work." She lowered her eyes and did not even look at him. Her tone


    was a little weak.


    Li Han told at a nce that she was lying. He didn''t think there was anything fishy about it, but now he


    became curious because of her performance.


    "You know I don''t like people lying."


    She knew. She knew too well, but... Could she really tell him about this?


    Shu Tian hesitated and gently chewed on her lower lip. However, this reaction made Li Han even more


    unhappy. She was not a liar. It seemed to be so important, which could even make her lie.


    Important?


    The man snorted with disdain.


    Besides him, who else was so important?


    Shu Tian was thinking about how to exin to him, but soon her thoughts were interrupted. His slightly


    coarse palm slid into her pajamas and pressed against her body, making trouble.


    Soon, her breathing was in disorder. She raised her hand to hold him down. "You, you don''t..."


    Li Han didn''t give her a chance to resist. He moved theptop aside. And then he was on top of her.


    Refusing to tell the truth?


    It was simple. She would be good after he fixed her. He was sure that she would say itter.


    Usually, he would use his arms to support him when he pressed her, afraid that he would be too heavy.


    But today, he pressed her firmly. Shu Tian felt his displeasure, but could not stop him from attacking.


    The clothes on her body were soon peeled off, and the temperature in the living room was a little lower


    than in the bedroom. Shu Tian could not help but shiver. This man was not patient today. The forey


    was quick and he entered soon.


    Shu Tian couldn''t bear it and sobbed. He asked her in a bad way, "What''s going on?"


    The man''s deep voice was even sexier. Shu Tian actually didn''t like him to do it without a word. He


    didn''t care about her feelings at all. So she refused to speak.


    Li Han was not very angry at first, but now he was really unhappy because of her refusal.


    An affair that could have been enjoyable became a little strange. After it was over, Shu Tian took the


    clothes and put them on. She was notfortable and hurt a little. He did not restrain himself at all. It


    was also expected that she became like this.


    A trace of bitterness rose in her heart. She got up and walked upstairs. Li Han wanted toe over


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    and hug her, but Shu Tian avoided him with a cold face. "Don''t touch me."


    The man frowned and was about to lose his temper when the corner of his eye suddenly saw her


    slightly red eyes. His outstretched hands were suspended in mid-air.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and looked up at him disappointedly. "Do you think..."


    Halfway through, she suddenly paused, tilted her face slightly, and shook her head. "Forget it, I''m


    resting."


    After that, Shu Tian stopped looking at him and walked to the second floor.


    The door opened and then closed.


    Li Han seemed to be nailed to the spot. It took a long time before he raised his hand and scratched his


    hair irritably. His mind was filled with her words that she had not finished just now. What did she want to


    say?


    That was not his intention.


    For the first time in his life, as a man over 32 years old, he was distressed by a woman. He had never


    been in love, nor had he ever tried to please a woman. Now he didn''t even know why Shu Tian was


    angry.


    What should he do?

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    After thinking for a long time, Li Han decided to ask his friend''s opinion. Ling Junze, like him, was


    single for many years. Ji Chuanyi, needless to say, was about to catch up with the desperate monk. Pei


    Yu was the only one with a little experience.


    At nearly 10 pm, Li Han took his phone and sent a text message to him: how to charm a woman?


    Within three minutes, Pei Yu called directly.


    Li Han''s fingertips paused and he didn''t want to take it, but... he nced at the closed bedroom door on


    the second floor and picked it up. "Speak."


    "Brother Han, there are many ways to charm women. Why are you arguing?" Pei Yu''s casual voice


    came from the microphone and he could vaguely hear the sound of DJ when Li Han assumed him


    probably in Hongding.


    Li Han''s tone remained the same, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Pei Yu asked again. "Then what did you do before you quarreled?"


    Li Han thought for a moment. "Guess."


    "..." Pei Yu coughed dryly." Hehe, you don''t have to be so straightforward..."


    "Do you have any idea?" Li Han was a little embarrassed to say this to outsiders openly, and his tone


    was already impatient.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Pei Yu answered hurriedly. "If this is the case, then there shouldn''t be a quarrel


    unless... sister-inw is not happy."


    When he said this, Pei Yu automatically lowered the volume a few bars.


    But Li Han still heard it clearly. Was she unhappy?


    Thinking of her reaction just now, she was indeed unhappy.


    Pei Yu said implicitly, "Brother Han, are you too direct? Women generally like to be spoiled, including


    that kind of thing, and hope men will pay attention to their feelings."


    Direct?


    Li Han didn''t say anything. It seemed he was a little direct.


    But he did want to get close to her in the most direct and simple way.


    Seeing that he was silent, Pei Yu knew that he had guessed right and tried to persuade him. "In fact,


    women are very easy to charm. You just have to exin to her that you are attracted to her. I think


    sister-inw might have misunderstood. After all, Brother Han is charming. How could anyone be


    unhappy? Hehe..."


    At the end of the proposal, he did not forget to tter, which was the best example of the full service.


    "Got it. Bye."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Han took another ss of water and poured it down his throat before


    walking to the second floor.


    The bedroom door was pushed open and the lights in the room were turned off. He knew that Shu Tian


    was not asleep. He turned on the light on the wall and quietly walked to the bedside to stand still. He


    looked down at the bulge in the middle of the bed, "Shu Tian."


    Thetter did not react, not even moving. Her eyes, which were hidden under the quilt, blinked


    uneasily.


    The man standing by the bed tightened his hands and his heart felt uneasy. "I know you''re not asleep.


    If you don''t like it, we won''t do in the living room anymore."


    He exined lightly but did not know that Shu Tian was even angrier after hearing such an exnation.


    That''s not what she cared about at all!


    Li Han didn''t realize it at all and said to himself, "I didn''t know you would care so much. Next time, I''ll try


    to ask for your opinion..."


    Shu Tian wanted to y dead, but the more he said, the more irrelevant his words became. Finally, she


    couldn''t help but lift the quilt and sit up. "That''s not what I care about!"


    Li Han did not expect her to suddenly get up. He was stunned for a moment, but he soon regained his


    "What I care about is that... every time ites to something I don''t want to say, you will do it this way.


    Whether I want or not, you never care. It makes me feel like I''m a very casual thing to you." She didn''t


    like being forced to answer questions like this, which made her feel that she didn''t even have the least


    respect.


    Hearing this, Li Han frowned deeply, not expecting her to think so seriously.


    "I don''t think so."


    "But that''s what you did."


    The atmosphere in the bedroom suddenly became tense. One sat and the other stood. The man was


    overwhelming in his manner, but Shu Tian would not give in this time. She was only too resistant to


    such ''coercion''.


    After a while, Li Han finallypromised and said slowly, "Even if it wasn''t for letting you tell the truth, I


    would do this. I admit I was a little unhappy, but basically I did this because..."


    In the end, he suddenly stopped speaking, leaving Shu Tian''s heart hanging in the air, neither rising nor


    falling.


    After a long silence, Shu Tian was too nervous and a little angry. "What are you trying to say?"


    The man seemed a little embarrassed, but when he saw that she was going to cover herself up again,


    he pulled the quilt off her body, knelt on one knee on the bed, leaned closer, and his eyes were deep,


    twisting her reflection like a whirlpool. "It''s just because I crave for you very much."


    Her appearance, her voice, her emotions, her body, everything about her was like a poppy, having a


    fatal attraction to him.


    But Shu Tian was confused and her big eyes were filled with confusion. "Do you want me or my body?"


    In the adult world, sex and love were inseparable, but she was immature to care.


    The man''s fingertips slid across her side face and finally stopped at her chin. "There are some things I


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    only do with you."


    He didn''t know how to exin, so he told her in the most straightforwardnguage.


    The simple words floated down on Shu Tian''s heart, but it was a heavy blow. She suddenly understood


    what he meant by "crave for."


    He was really straightforward. To this man, he disdained to lie, and he would not waste his energy to be


    perfunctory. He just acted when he wanted, and his "crave for" might be real desire, but she thought


    too much.


    After a failed marriage, she admitted that she was sensitive. One or two words and a few casual


    actions could make her lose all confidence.


    After a long time, Shu Tian looked up at him and said in a soft voice, "Li Han, have you never been in


    love?"


    It seemed that he didn''t expect her to suddenly ask this question. The man was dazed for a few


    seconds and asked her in an unhappy tone, "Does it matter?"


    "Of course." If he had been experienced, he wouldn''t have made the exnation just now. It even


    made things worse.


    But his look different from his usual coldness made Shu Tian feel he was a little cute.


    Cute?


    Shu Tian smiled helplessly. She felt like an emotional child. She had been so angry that she had


    wanted to cry just now, but now she waspletely devoid of anger.


    Li Han sat next to her and held her soft cheeks. "Are you angry now?"


    "No." Shu Tian pushed his cheek away. "There''s one more thing I want to discuss with you."


    "Say it."


    "Did it count that you said you wanted to be my mentor?"


    The man stopped kissing her and raised his eyebrows in surprise, but soon he understood why Shu


    Tian changed her mind. In such a short time, Ye Junting must have done something that she couldn''t


    face.


    Between men and women, between the boss and subordinate, there was only one thing left.


    "Did Ye Junting make it clear to you?"

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Shu Tian was a little surprised. "How do you know?"


    She said those words unconsciously. But she regretted it the moment she said it. Didn''t her words


    prove that Li Han had guessed everything correctly...


    "I told you to keep your distance from Ye Junting, now you believe me?" The man''s cold gaze swept


    over. He red at her as if an adult was scolding a child for doing something wrong.


    Men know men best. Ye Junting''s behaviors were enough to show that he liked Shu Tian.


    Shu Tian knew that sooner orter she would not be able to hide it. She raised her hand and touched


    her nose resentfully. She muttered, "Who would have thought of such a thing to happen?"


    She had never imagined that she would be together with Ye Junting. Therefore, his confession was


    very unexpected to her.


    "Tsk!" Seeing that she was still talking back, Li Han was stunned and raised his hand trying to hit her on


    the head.


    Shu Tian was so scared that she shrank her neck and hid away while hurriedly said, "A gentleman will


    not do anything rude!"


    "Gentleman?" Hearing these two words, Li Han sneered. "Don''t I look like an old rascal with a big age


    and a bad temper to you? Why am I a gentleman now?"


    Seeing that she did not speak anymore, Li Han withdrew his hand andnded on top of her head. "You


    are really a wise man who knows when to retreat and can take temporary setbacks."


    Shu Tian smiled awkwardly and muttered discontentedly, "Why don''t you just give me an excuse?"


    Li Han narrowed his eyes and his voice was already tinged with a sense of impatience. "Say it again!"


    Shu Tian was exactly like a cat who would only scratch her master to release some little temper but


    she would never continue if she realized that Li Han was about to get angry. "Oh, do the words you


    once said about being my instructor still count?"


    Li Han nced at her. "You want to be my apprentice?"


    Apprentice?


    It seemed that they were the same things.


    "Well, almost."


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched. How could she take it so easy as many people tried so


    hard to obtain this opportunity?


    Li Han leaned back a little with his hands propping up himself on the bed. His posture wasnguid with


    a hint of sexiness and his sharp ck eyes looked at her intentionally or unintentionally. "Not


    impossible. It depends on your performance."


    Shu Tian didn''t expect him to be so proud. She moved her butt away from him letting out an Ouch.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to."


    Li Han nodded thoughtfully. "Okay, anyway, whether your future work is going well or not depends on


    now."


    "Are you threatening me?!"


    "I''m teaching you the ways of the world."


    "... Aren''t you trying to use the unspoken rules on me?" As she spoke, she crossed her hands to


    protect her chest. "You demon finally outstretched your hands to a workce newbie like me!"


    Li Han was amused by her appearance and he curled his thin lips up slightly. He looked at her leisurely


    and let out a low and deep voice. "I have already used the unspoken rules on you! Are you satisfied


    with me?"


    Shu Tian could only feel a stream of hot airing up from the bottom of her feet, and her cheeks


    were burning red. "Can you say something serious?"


    Li Han saw that her face reddening like an apple and smiled even more brilliant. He even pinched the


    soft meat on her cheek with malice. "I told you that I''ll see how you behave."


    He never took a step back when it came to taking her advantage.


    But...


    A little woman who was almost burned because of her shyness whispered hesitantly, "I still feel a little


    pain..."


    Discussing this topic openly was still a test for Shu Tian to be thick-skinned. She admired Li Han''s


    persistence in this kind of thing, from his energy to his physical strength.


    Hearing this, Li Han frowned and reached out to pull her pajamas. "Let me see."


    What did he say? See... See what!


    Shu Tian jumped out of bed suddenly and hid in the corner of the room, regardless of the pain. "No, no,


    no, no. It''s not that serious. Don''t bother Boss Li to take a look!"


    If he took off her pajama and took a look himself... No, it was impossible. She would rather jump off the


    second floor, really.


    Even if she was going to be disabled for the rest of her life.


    Fortunately, Li Han did not insist seeing that she was very resistant. Shu Tian finally breathed a sigh of


    relief and moved back to bed.


    The man finally calmed down and became serious. "After thiswsuit is over, the internship will be over.


    I will let you pass directly. You don''t need me to protect you anymore when you be an official


    employee as you don''t need an instructor then."


    Shu Tian suddenly realized, "Ah... I remember. Ye Junting seemed to say the same thing."


    Li Han looked slightly at her. When he heard the word Ye Juntinging out of her mouth, he was


    especially upset. "Why didn''t you care so much about what I said?"


    Shu Tian didn''t know why he acted like this but she understood that this man was unusually concerned


    about Ye Junting. She smiled and joked, "What are you doing? Are you jealous?"


    An unnatural look shed through Li Han''s face, "No."


    After that, he turned his back to prevent Shu Tian from seeing his expression.


    However, she was still sensitive to the fleeting emotions. It was rare for her to see Li Han suffer a


    setback. She immediately became yful and went around him. "Are you really jealous?"


    The man''s voice was cold and stern. "No."


    "Tsk, you''re just stubborn. If you''re jealous, just admit it." Shu Tian pretended to be sorry and shook her


    head. "Chauvinism..."


    Li Han knew that she was deliberately ashamed of him and he actually felt a little embarrassed. He


    said in an unpleasant tone, "Need me to give you another good lesson? I''ll take a look at the follow-up


    work and coordinate it. If you''re afraid of meeting him embarrassingly and ufortable, I can make


    you avoid working with himpletely."


    Shu Tian thought for a moment. In fact, what she was most afraid of was that there would be some


    unnecessary trouble in her work in the future. Although she still regarded Ye Junting as a senior in her


    heart, after all, she would feel ufortable with him as he made the confession. Once she had mixed


    thoughts in her heart, her work efficiency would naturally decrease.


    She didn''t want these private affairs to affect her work so it wouldn''t be a bad thing to avoid working


    with him.


    After a moment of consideration, Shu Tian readily agreed. "That''s fine."


    ...


    However, what Shu Tian didn''t expect was that Li Han''s way to "avoid" waspletely different from


    what she thought.


    Not long after the neer assessment was over, she actually heard the news that Ye Junting was


    leaving. She had a hunch that this might have something to do with her so Shu Tian went to Ye


    Junting''s office after the meeting. Just as she was about to push the door open, she suddenly heard


    Wu Mengfan''s voiceing from inside.


    Shu Tian''s hand, which was knocking on the door, suddenly stopped in midair. It was not right to enter


    in or to go back. Just as she was about to take a few steps back, she suddenly heard her nameing


    out of Wu Mengfan''s mouth.


    "Lawyer Ye, do you really think it''s a coincidence that you left this job? Don''t you think everything that


    rtes to Shu Tian is very strange, including thest time when Director Liu fell from the building? Now


    even you have an unexpected bad ending now!"Original content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Wu Mengfan''s sharp and angry voice came through the door.


    Shu Tian frowned. She hated to be a stealthy person who eavesdropped, but she couldn''t move her


    feet right now. After all, it was rted to her.


    Ye Junting didn''t say anything. Wu Mengfan was the only one who kept talking, and the man finally said


    coldly, "Are you done?"


    "Lawyer Ye, why don''t you believe me?" After Wu Mengfan shouted and vented her anger for a while,


    she calmed down all of a sudden, as if her emotion had reached such an extreme that it went to


    another direction. "Can''t you feel my admiration for you?"


    Ye Junting spoke again but he already sounded impatient. "I treat you like a colleague. If you have


    nothing more to say, please leave now."


    A few secondster, the door of the office was pushed open from the inside. Shu Tian almost had the


    ridge of her nose hit before she, fortunately, dodged the door.


    Seeing her, Wu Mengfan seemed a little surprised. Her eyes were still red but she quickly sneered


    again. "Shu Tian, you still have the nerve toe here. Are you happy that Lawyer Ye will leave here


    because of you? Standing here eavesdropping, you really have a big heart!"


    Shu Tian had not much expression. "You should be prepared to be heard by others when you talk


    about them behind their back."


    "You..."


    Before she could finish, Shu Tian walked away.


    Arguing with someone who had a prejudice against you was the least necessary thing because no


    matter what you said, she wouldn''t believe it.


    In the office, Ye Junting was packing his things. When he heard the voice, he didn''t even raise his


    head. "Didn''t I tell you to go out?"


    Shu Tian stopped in front of his desk. "Lawyer Ye, it''s me."


    Hearing her voice, Ye Junting''s body stiffened a bit. He looked up and looked at her with both


    astonishment and delight surprise in his eyes. "What brings you here?"


    "When I heard that you were leaving..." Shu Tian looked at therge cardboard box on his desk, which


    was already filled with his personal belongings. "May I ask why you are leaving out of the blue?"


    Ye Junting paused and smiled bitterly. "Do you really not know, or do you pretend not to know?"


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. It was indeed what she had expected. This might have something to


    do with her.


    Her face darkened slightly. "You might as well just tell me."


    Ye Junting looked straight into her eyes. "Boss Li personally ordered me to leave."


    "What?!" Shu Tian was shocked.


    Ye Junting examined carefully the expressions on her face. It didn''t seem like she was faking. Faking


    couldn''t be so realistic. It seemed that she really didn''t know.


    With that thought in mind, he breathed a sigh of relief. At least Shu Tian didn''t scheme to make him


    leave. That was enough.


    However, there was one thing that he was still very confused about. After a long time of hesitation, he


    still couldn''t help but ask, "Shu Tian, do you know Boss Li or not?"


    Shu Tian didn''t want to lie, let alone to someone who had helped her a lot at work. However, she had


    no choice but to hide the truth. "I don''t. What''s wrong?"


    Ye Junting shook his head. "It''s okay. Maybe I was thinking too much."


    Based on a man''s intuition and his knowledge of the same sex, he always felt that Li Han treated Shu


    Tian differently. If they knew each other, then they must have a close rtionship. If they didn''t know


    each other, Li Han might have a one-sided affection for Shu Tian.


    No matter what, Shu Tian was already someone special in Li Han''s eyes.


    After exchanging a few words, Shu Tian already knew what was going on. She was basically sure that


    Ye Junting''s resignation was not his own choice, so it must have something to do with Li Han.


    Recalling that the two of them had discussed this before, she felt like she had been poured with


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    gasoline and quickly burned up. Without any hesitation, she went straight to the boss''s office.


    In order to hide her real intention from others, she went in the boss''s office from Zhang Bikun''s office


    without any notice in advance. Zhang Bikun wanted to stop her, but he didn''t dare. He could only try to


    talk to her, "Miss Shu, Boss Li is having a meetingter. Could you..."


    Before he could finish, Shu Tian had already opened the door and strode toward Li Han''s desk. She


    mmed her hand on it and her eyes were boiling with anger. "Li Han, what do you mean by firing Ye


    Junting?"


    Li Han was reviewing the document and his signature became crooked because of her p. The whole


    page had to be reprinted and reviewed again.


    He looked up unhappily. "What do you mean?"


    "Huh," Shu Tian burst intoughter out of anger and looked around, speechless. Finally, her eyes fell


    on his cold and handsome face again. "Why did you fire Ye Junting? Just because I said he confessed


    to me?"


    The more she spoke, the more absurd it souded to her. She couldn''t help but raise her voice and ask


    him, "What right do you have to do this!"


    "I''m his boss. Am I entitled now?" The man''s voice was frighteningly calm as if firing Ye Junting meant


    nothing to him.


    Shu Tian could not understand his indifference and even felt that it was terrifying. "You''re too arbitrary.


    Nothing happened between Ye Junting and me. It just made no sense to fire him because you were


    unhappy!"


    "This is mypany." In other words, what he wanted to do didn''t need a reason, because he was the


    reason for everything here.


    Shu Tian was speechless to the extreme and could notmunicate with him at all. "Okay, it''s up to


    you. If you want to fire Ye Junting, I''ll quit too!"


    Her threatening, nevertheless, was still a deterrent to Li Han. After all, he knew better than anyone else


    how much this job meant to Shu Tian. She would never joke about her job, which was one of the


    reasons why he admired her.


    But now, she was to resign for Ye Junting?


    The man''s eyes turned cold, and the pen was put on the table with a violent "bang". It was not loud, but


    it sounded very intimidating. "You''re resigning for Ye Junting?"


    "He was fired because of me. What I did was just payback. I can''t stop you. I can only make things


    difficult for myself. Otherwise, I will feel guilty about it!" She was actually mad at herself because she


    had caused someone to lose a career he loved.


    Li Han sneered. "Do you think I''ll agree to your terms when you take such an attitude?"


    Attitude, attitude, it was all about attitude.


    Shu Tian was so tired of that word that her rebellious mentality was aroused. "I don''t know what attitude


    I should take. All I know is what is right and what is wrong."


    After that, she turned around and left, as if she didn''t want to stay even one second longer.


    She left through the side door. As soon as her hand touched the doorknob, her arm was pulled back by


    a force, and her body was forced to be pulled over to face the man behind her. Shu Tian''s reaction was


    very intense. She patted the man''s chest and shoulders with both hands hard, one strike after another,


    with all her strength.


    Li Han was upset by her being so unreasonable and lost all his patience. He was about to lose his


    temper when he suddenly caught a glimpse of her red eyes. The burning me in his chest was


    extinguished. He panicked and quickly grabbed her two small hands and leaned over to her height.


    "Why are you crying?"

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Shu Tian was not aggrieved before he spoke, but became even more aggrieved after his speaking.


    She couldn''t control her tears filled in her almond eyes, "I am not crying! Let me go!"


    How could Li Han let her go now? He could do so before he saw her tears. Seeing her tears, he


    became really patient and affectionate, "You said awful things, but you cried first. I didn''t scold you at


    all, did I?"


    His tone was helpless and indulgent which made Shu Tian feel even more ufortable, "You didn''t


    say anything but you did everything! Why did you fire Ye Junting? He had taught me so many things. In


    the blink of an eye, he was fired for no reason just because of me. What do you expect me to think..."


    In fact, Li Han had already thought about these things. Butpared to what he really cared about,


    these were all small problems. He admitted that the possessiveness he had on Shu Tian was


    excessively strong which was a little morbid, but he really couldn''t stand a man who liked her staying


    around her.


    Shu Tian indeed knew what he was thinking, "Do you have to drive away all men by my side in the


    future? Don''t you have any trust in me?"


    She needed a normal life, a normal social life. She didn''t want to be tied up and imprisoned.


    However, she didn''t know that it was not because Li Han didn''t trust her, but because he didn''t trust


    himself. However, this proud man would not say this out loud easily.


    "Stop crying." Seeing her tears, he felt ufortable.


    Without a satisfactory answer, Shu Tian sniffled and struggled twice, "Let me go."


    "Let go of you so that you can run out crying?" The man sighed and finallypromised because of


    her tears, "I promise you that I won''t fire Ye Junting."


    Shu Tian did not expect him topromise. She was a little incredulous. Her eyes and nose were all


    red, and her mouth was slightly open. She looked at him in a daze, a little incredulous, "Really?"


    "If it''s not true, aren''t you going to cry in front of me again?" Li Han had always disdained women''s


    tears. For him, tears were just a sign of weakness.


    Not until Shu Tian appeared did he finally understand why people considered women''s tears as a


    deadly weapon. Only her glittering tears could soften his heart.


    Shu Tian finally calmed down and was no longer as aggressive as before, "In the future, can you inform


    me in advance when you do this kind of things? I don''t expect you to listen to me, but at least don''t


    make me regret telling you those things."


    If she knew that he would fire Ye Junting, she would never tell him about Ye Junting''s confession.


    Li Han frowned slightly, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, "You just have to


    remember you are mine."


    Shu Tian wiped her tears and said in a rage, "I don''t know it myself that I''m your woman."


    Li Han was not angry either. His deep eyes narrowed and he spoke with implied meaning, "Oh, I


    haven''t withdrawn the resignation letter yet..."


    Shu Tian stopped his hand, "Oh, please. I know it clearly that I''m yours!"


    Li Han was satisfied now. In fact, in most of the time that he spent with Shu Tian, he yed the role of


    a trainer and Shu Tian yed the role of a trainee. In terms of subordination, Shu Tian belonged to him


    and obeyed him. So he could say that he was training his woman.


    But many times, it was not entirely the case. Compared to before, he now spent more time indulging


    her and meeting her requirements just like what he was doing now.


    This kind of indulgence was terrifying and was more like a kind of voluntarypromise which Li Han


    had never had before. So he felt this emotion special and at the same time felt happy for his change.


    When Shu Tian left the President''s Office, she gave Zhang Bikun the document on which Li Han''s


    signature was not so good-looking as before.


    After seeing the document, Zhang Bikun looked at Shu Tian when she left and couldn''t help but sigh,


    "They really had a good time in the office. Even the signature on the document is crooked. Boss Li is


    really good at flirting..."


    ...


    Ye Junting had left and returned to his position in a rtively short time. Although everyone had heard


    about it, they had no chance to know more. But after the incident, Ye Junting and Shu Tianpletely


    broke off contact.


    The result met Ye Junting''s expectation. Ye Junting was smart and probably understood that Shu Tian


    had done something to bring him back to work.


    Shu Tian was very grateful. After all, Ye Junting did not hate her because of this and he did not say


    anything about her in thepany.


    In a blink of an eye, the weather turned cold and it snowed for the first time in winter. This year, the


    snow came especially early which seemed to be half a month earlier than before. Shu Tian did not


    forget that Li Han''s birthday wasing soon when she was preparing for the cold winter.


    When it came to birthdays, the most difficult thing was choosing gifts.


    It was not so difficult for her to choose gifts for others, but Li Han really owned everything. So it was


    especially difficult for her to choose gifts for him.


    Shu Tian didn''t have any idea, so she called Fu Qingtong out to go shopping together. The girls didn''t


    feel bored when they went shopping. Shu Tian went through all five floors of the huge shopping mall


    and finally bought a pair of cuff links.


    The man looked celibate when he was dressed in a neat suit and a properly tied tie. He also had high


    requirements for cuff links. There was a closet in his cloakroom at home that was full of cuff links.


    "Madam, you have a good eye. These cuff links are our limited edition for this winter and are also


    shown on magazines. You need to book in advance if you want to buy." The sales at the counter


    introduced enthusiastically and took the tie knot beside her, "This is the tie clip that came out this year


    in order to match those cuff links. It has been improved and is wrinkle resistant. Even if it is worn for a


    few hours, it will not wrinkle. The botany wool has excellent expansibility and will adjust to the body


    temperature."


    Shu Tian took a look at it. Both the packaging and the workmanship were exquisite. The dark blue tie


    was decorated with dark stripes. There were not too many fancy decorations. It was a verymercial


    style. A small diamond was embedded on the head of the tie clip, making the finishing point.


    The thought of this tie being tied around his neck, close to his body all the time and even stained with


    his warmth made her unconsciously curl up her lips.


    Shu Tian looked at the price and found that it was not cheap to buy both the cuff links and the tie clip.


    But it was a birthday present for Li Han after all, so she bought it without further thought. Li Han never


    wore bargains.


    "I''m in a hurry to buy it as a gift. How long do I have to wait for the reservation?"


    "It will be faster if you book it now. You will receive your goods in about two days."


    After counting the date, she found it just in time.


    She took out the cuff links from the counter and showed them to Fu Qingtong, "What do you think?"


    Fu Qingtong nodded, "It''s pretty good and it suits your man."


    When the sales heard this, she looked at Shu Tian as if she understood their rtionship, "The style of


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    these cuff links is mature but not rigid. It''s a perfect gift for your lover."


    Lover...


    Shu Tian didn''t answer. She flushed, stabbed Fu Qingtong beside her with her elbow and said, "Don''t


    talk nonsense!"


    "Oh, now you are shy, aren''t you?" Fu Qingtongughed and teased her. "Look at your blushing face. I


    haven''t said anything yet!"


    "Come on, you have talked too much." Shu Tian handed the cuff links back, "Transfer the goods for me


    please. I''ll pay now."


    "Okay, follow me this way."

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    After choosing their birthday gifts, Shu Tian and Fu Qingtong ate at a restaurant next to the mall. It was


    just in time for dinner. It was quite noisy in the hall, so they chose a corner seat, which was rtively


    quiet.


    It was just a coincidence that they met Tang Zechen and Jiang Mengyao, who wereing to dinner


    together, sitting in the next second seat to them, and they could see each other if they turned their


    heads.


    Shu Tian got up again, picked up her bag, and asked the waiter beside her, "Are there any other


    seats?"


    "Yes, but there is none in the corner, so it might be a little noisy."


    "It''s okay." Chaos was better than seeing these two together.


    Just as the waiter was looking for an empty seat for them, Jiang Mengyao happened to see Shu Tian


    too. She was stunned for a second. When she came to her senses, she leaned over to Tang Zechen''s


    body deliberately, looking like a timid and lovable little woman.


    Seeing this, Fu Qingtong could not help but swear, "Look at her bitchy look. Has she never seen a


    man?"


    Shu Tian didn''t want to make a scene, so she gently tugged at her sleeve. "Forget it. Let them be."


    Fu Qingtong was trying her best to suppress her anger, but Jiang Mengyao deliberately made a mouth


    shape at her, silently, contemptuously and provocatively saying "get out".


    "She''s telling us to get out?" Fu Qingtong smiled angrily. "Does she think it''s glorious to be a mistress?


    I''ll teach her how to behave for her parents today!"


    It was toote for Shu Tian to stop her.


    Fu Qingtong walked to Jiang Mengyao''s desk in two steps and pointed at her face. "What did you


    mean just now?"


    When Tang Zechen heard her sound, he looked away from the menu. "Fu Qingtong?"


    Wasn''t she Shu Tian''s best friend?


    So...


    Tang Zechen looked behind her and saw Shu Tian walking this way as he expected. He hadn''t seen


    her in person for a while. At this time, she was wearing a ck cloak-style woolen coat, matching


    shorts, and a pair of knee-length boots, revealing a small part of her white thighs. She was slender.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    When they got married, he didn''t find her beauty. Now that he saw her, he realized how beautiful she


    was even if she was just standing there. Unfortunately, now this beauty all belonged to another man.


    Jiang Mengyao noticed that Tang Zechen''s eyes were almost glued to Shu Tian''s body. She secretly


    gritted her teeth and took his arm. Her voice was pitiful, and she said. "Zechen, look at her. She scares


    me."


    "Ha!" Fu Qingtong sneered. "When you be his mistress, you weren''t scared. Now you''re scared?


    Why do you even bother to pretend to be innocent and pitiful? You shameless woman."


    Fu Qingtong''s words were sharp and hurtful, and the pitiful expression on Jiang Mengyao''s face was


    about to change. "Zechen, do something about her..."


    Tang Zechen had no choice but to try to stop Fu Qingtong, "This is a public ce. Don''t be so rude."


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. I admire you for even being able to say what you just said. It''s such a pity that you


    weren''t born a eunuch. Are you still a man or what?"


    "You!"


    "What?! It''s only been a few days since that happened, and now you brought your mistress out to eat


    and show her to the world. It''s shameless enough, but you just can''t keep a low profile, can you? We


    didn''t bother to hit you, but what you did basically just asked me to hit you in the face. Are you


    shameless or not?" Fu Qingtong red at the two of them fiercely. "Shu Tian is easy to bully. But I''m


    not. Jiang Mengyao, I''m warning you. When you see her next time, take a detour a hundred meters


    away from her. Understand?"


    There were already people gossiping around them. Shu Tian didn''t want to make a scene and


    In fact, Fu Qingtong was just saying and decided to let it go, but she never thought that Jiang Mengyao


    would dare to ssh water on her face.


    With a ssh, hot water poured over, and no matter how thick her clothes were, they could not protect


    her skin from the heat.


    Shu Tian watched as Fu Qingtong was sshed and scalded, and all the anger in her heart was


    aroused. She frowned at Jiang Mengyao. "What are you doing?!"


    "You''re bullying me too much!" Jiang Mengyao stood up from her seat and burst into tears without


    saying anything more as if she was the one who was sshed with hot water.


    Fu Qingtong took off her coat and rushed up without saying a word. She pulled Jiang Mengyao''s hair


    and started hitting her. Shu Tian was stunned for only a second and quickly joined in.


    Two aginst one, Jiang Mengyao couldn''t get any benefits from the two of them, and Tang Zechen was a


    man. So he couldn''t interfere with so many people watching. In the end, someone called the police,


    and the police rushed in. The farce finally ended.


    "All of you,e back with me and make a statement. Since you guys are adults, it''s really indecent for


    you to start a fight in public like that..."


    Fu Qingtong was still angry. "You have to use violence to deal with a mistress. Otherwise, she thought


    that everyone in this society was like her mother, and would have to give in to her!"


    "You..."


    "All right, all right, stop arguing. If you don''t stop. All of you will be detained for two days. Now follow


    me!"


    ...


    Four of them were brought to the police station without special treatment, and they could not be treated


    specially. They could only sit in a line on the bench, and the police officers who would take their


    statements were still having his meal, so they would probably have to wait for a while.


    The identity was awkward, and the scene was even more awkward. All four of them were like sitting on


    thorns. It was probably Tang Zechen who was better. After all, this was his only chance to sit in peace


    with Shu Tian.


    After waiting for about 20 minutes, Fu Qingtong couldn''t sit still anymore and asked the police on duty,


    "How long will we be waiting? I have things to do tonight."


    "Soon, just wait a little longer. If you knew what the trouble was, you shouldn''t fight!"


    "I..."


    "Tong." Shu Tian took her hand and shook her head. "Calm down."


    Fu Qingtong wouldn''t be so stupid as to go against the police, so she sat down unhappily without


    saying anything to the police.


    On the side, Jiang Mengyao quietly looked at her clothes. Thetest coat of the D brand, shoes of the J


    brand, and bags were also limited. They all had to start in seven figures. The cost of her outfit


    Jiang Mengyao felt very envious. She looked down at the shoes on her feet, which were still the style


    fromst year. She shrank back and said disdainfully, "Call me pretentious, you yourself were also a


    sugar baby."


    Her voice was low, and what she had said could not be heard clearly. All they could hear was


    muttering. Shu Tian nced at her and ignored her.


    After another ten minutes, the police officer who would take their statements finally came back. The


    four of them went in one by one, and no one could leave first. In the end, it was already dark outside.


    Shu Tian was tired from what she went through today. She picked up her bag and was about to walk


    out when she saw a tall man pushing the door in.


    Shu Tian stopped to the spot. She was quite surprised. "Why are you here?"


    Li Han looked at her from head to toe, from top to bottom, carefully, to make sure that she wasn''t


    harmed, and then pulled her into his arms. "I''m very worried about you."

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Apart from these words, he did not say anything else. He did not hold her long and quickly let go of her.


    Only then did the policeman on the side realized, "Hey, who are you? This is not a ce where you can


    enter and leave freely. You..."


    "Liu!"


    Before he finished speaking, a loud and somewhat hoarse voice suddenly came from behind. The


    policeman was stunned and went forward to greet him in disbelief when he saw the personing.


    "Director Li, Why are you here?"


    "Wouldn''t you kick Boss Li out if I didn''te?" Director Li seemed to be joking, but in fact, there was


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    already a sense of me in his tone.


    The policeman immediately understood that the man in front of him was not an ordinary person. "I''m


    sorry, I don''t know you are Boss Li. It''s my fault!"


    Li Han didn''t care. He just looked at Tang Zechen and Jiang Mengyao. His sharp eyes were


    unbearable, making them feel iparable pressure.


    Jiang Mengyao waspletely stunned. She watched this extraordinary man walk in and take Shu


    Tian into his arms with concern. Besides, the director bowed behind him. What was going on?


    Wait... What did that man just call him? Boss Li! Could this man be the honorable Li Han with


    iparably high status that Tang Zechen said?!


    Jiang Mengyao was shocked by her own thoughts. Not only was Li Han not an old man, but he was


    very young. Every inch of his body was perfect, especially his face. Although it was expressionless and


    cold, it could easily disturb her heart.


    But how could such a man love Shu Tian?


    Before she could finish her surprise, Li Han had already said, "Boss Tang, we meet again."


    Tang Zechen felt a burst of tension. He suppressed the panic in his heart. "Nice to meet you."


    Unexpectedly, Li Han smiled. "It''s not nice. I don''t like to meet others on such asions."


    Being refuted in front of Shu Tian and Jiang Mengyao, Tang Zechen felt embarrassed and angry. "Boss


    Li, as awyer, you should be able to handle this kind of situation freely."


    Li Han held Shu Tian tightly in his arms and put one hand in his pocket. "I''m protective to those who


    rted to me. I don''t want my woman to be affected. This is the only time. If we meet again, I''m afraid I


    won''t be polite."


    Tang Zechen was so choked by Li Han that he had nothing to say. Fu Qingtong proudly raised her


    middle finger to Tang Zechen. Anyway, now that the director was on their side, there was nothing to be


    afraid of.


    Seeing the three of them walk out of the police station, Tang Zechen''s face turned dark and his hands


    clenched tightly. Jiang Mengyao didn''t look back until Li Hanpletely disappeared.


    Looking at Tang Zechen beside her, she suddenly felt like she herself was a joke. Her previous show-


    off in front of Shu Tian was so ridiculous at this moment. Not long after Shu Tian''s divorce, she had


    such an excellent and perfect man with her. Shu Tian didn''t even care about Tang Zechen at all.


    When Shu Tian first got together with Tang Zechen, Jiang Mengyao was very envious. Her family was


    not rich and she just wanted to find a good person to marry. But when she saw Tang Zechen living in a


    vi and driving a sports car, she wavered in her mind and betrayed her friendship. But she didn''t feel


    that she was wrong. Everyone had the right to fight for a good life. Who let Shu Tian inferior to her?


    But when she saw Li Han today, she realized that she was wrong. Even without Tang Zechen, there


    would be a better man by Shu Tian''s side.


    Why?


    Why did all men like her? What''s better about Shu Tian? She was not bad herself!


    The jealousy in Jiang Mengyao''s eyes turned into hatred, and her mind was filled with Li Han''s


    appearance. Shu Tian was not worthy, and only she was worthy of his love!


    ...


    On the other side, after Shu Tian and Li Han left the police station, they went straight back to Imperial


    Garden. Neither of them spoke on the way, so the atmosphere was a little depressing.


    Finally, they entered the house. Before Shu Tian breathed a sigh of relief, Li Han suddenly pressed her


    against the door. There was only a sensor light in the entrance. When the two of them quieted down,


    the light above them disappeared soon.


    The moonlight shone through the window, and it was half-past eight.


    "Didn''t you say you were going shopping with Fu Qingtong? Why are you with Tang Zechen?" He


    pinched her chin with some force.


    Shu Tian was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she quickly exined, "We happened to meet at


    dinner. Later, Tong helped me settle the score and started a fight with Jiang Mengyao. I was afraid that


    Tong would suffer, so I also started..."


    Thest words were barely audible in the Li Han''s stern and oppressive eyes.


    Li Han''s emotion did not soften because of her exnation. His eyes fell on an inconspicuous but


    ring nail mark on her jaw. He moved his thumb over and pressed her that mark hard. It hurt so much


    that she took a deep breath and tilted her head to hide.


    "It hurts!"


    Li Han didn''t let go. "You never learned the lesson unless you hurt. How many times have I told you not


    to contact Tang Zechen too much? Why didn''t you listen?"


    "I said I happened to meet them. I didn''t know they would be there!" And what could she do when


    events that took ceter got out of her control?


    The more Shu Tian thought about it, the more aggrieved she became. "All you do is me me. I don''t


    want to meet them..."


    "Since you don''t want to, you should avoid them."


    "Okay! It''s my fault. I deserve it, okay?"


    Li Han stared at her angry little face and did not speak. There was a sense of judgment in his eyes,


    which made Shu Tian feel angrier.


    What was that look in his eyes?


    ''He doesn''t believe her?'' she thought.


    Somehow, she stood on tiptoe, put her hands around his neck, and pulled his head down with all her


    might. She kissed him furiously with her eyes closed.


    Li Han stiffened for a moment, but he quickly took the initiative to ept the kiss.


    The quiet living room was filled with the sound of their kisses. Shu Tian could not breathe several times


    when they kissed. Just a second before she suffocated, Li Han let her go.


    She was panting heavily, and he was not much better. Their breathing was all out of control.


    Seeing her red face, he said in a deep voice, "Your kiss skill is still not improved."


    Shu Tian blushed and felt shy. She wanted to walk pass him and go upstairs, but her wrist was grabbed


    by him after she took a step. "Youfort me only by one kiss?"


    When she made mistakes, she would please him to avoid punishment. Thus, if she was allowed to get


    away with it this time, she would do it again.


    Shu Tian''s lips were still swollen. "I''m not wrong."


    "Why did you kiss me?" Wasn''t she just to please him?


    Shu Tian narrowed her eyes like him. "I just want to thank you for picking me up from the police


    station."


    In fact, he didn''t know how touched she was when she saw himing over and holding her in his


    arms. If it weren''t for Tang Zechen and Jiang Mengyao''s presence, Shu Tian would have cried out.


    Li Han didn''t say anything and waited for her to finish.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath, lowered her head slightly, and looked at the buttons of his shirt. "It''s been


    a long time since anyone picked me up, so, thank you."


    What she longed for was the most insignificant little things, but also the most touching.


    Li Han feltfortable a lot in the heart, but his face was still cold. "In the future, don''t refuse to answer


    the phone. If I can''t find you, I''ll be worried. Looking at you were at the police station, especially with


    Tang Zechen, I was very worried."


    "Are you worried too?" Shu Tian answered subconsciously.


    Li Han pursed his lips slightly and said again, "No, I''m very unhappy."

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    "..." The corner of Shu Tian''s mouth twitched. He really said it all beneficial for him.


    But he just said she didn''t answer the phone.


    "I didn''t miss your call. Did you call me?"


    Li Han gritted his teeth. "Many times."


    "... Wait a minute." Shu Tian opened her bag and took out the phone. Then she realized that the phone


    had been out of power. "No wonder I didn''t answer your phone. It''s out of power."


    Li Han chuckled and said sarcastically, "Unsurprising."


    Shu Tian was a little embarrassed and asked carefully, "Have you eaten?"


    Li Han replied angrily. "I can''t find you. Am I in the mood to eat?"


    Shu Tian knew she was wrong and did not talk back. She pointed to the kitchen and said. "I will cook


    for you."


    "Are you hungry?" Li Han asked her.


    Shu Tian shook her head. "Not really."


    Although she didn''t have dinner, she had no appetite. After all, it had been so long after dinner.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shu Tian felt very dizzy. She eximed and was already carried by


    Li Han. "Ah! What are you doing!"


    "Since you''re not hungry, then let''s do something else."


    Shu Tian felt helpless. Sheined coquettishly, "I''m so tired..."


    Li Han raised his eyebrows. "Just let me do it."


    "..."


    Shu Tian couldn''t do anything but obey.


    ...


    Two dayster, Shu Tian went to the mall counter to get the reserved gift. There were two kinds of


    packaging: ck and red, ck represented high-end meaning, while red represented happy events. Li


    Han definitely liked ck. But since it was his birthday, she still chose red.


    At lunch, Li Han asked Zhang Bikun to take Shu Tian upstairs. During the break of lunch, Li Han hinted


    at Shu Tian more than once. Shu Tian pretended not to know. Li Han became more impatient and was


    angry finally.


    Shu Tian held back herughter the whole time and she was relieved tough aftering out of the


    office.


    Zhang Bikun looked at Shu Tian in confusion. "Is there anything happy about Miss Shu?"


    Shu Tian waved her hand. "Uh, interesting. Li Han is so cute. Hahaha..."


    Zhang Bikun felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He raised his hand and touched his ears. Did he


    hear something just now? What did Miss Shu say? Cute?


    Was it used to describe Boss Li?


    When he understood what Shu Tian meant, Zhang Bikun immediately realized love was addictive, and


    even Li Han was praised as a cute person. It was really umon.


    After finishing her work in the afternoon, Shu Tian specially asked Wei Xiangming for leave because


    she was a little scared at the thought of Liu Wei''s previous attitude, but to her surprise, Wei


    Xiangming''s attitude was very good. Wei Xiangming checked the work Shu Tian had finished and


    agreed. "The work is almost done. If you have something to do, go first. It''s okay."


    Shu Tian was very grateful. "Thank you!"


    "Go ahead."


    After leaving the Hanyi Law Office, Shu Tian went straight home. She bought a lot of balloons from the


    Inte the day before. The balloons were mailed to thepany today just in time, so Shu Tian could


    decorate the house.


    There were more than a hundred balloons, and her hands were sore from preparing them. The


    balloons were in light blue with a silver thread, flew to the ceiling, looking very beautiful.


    On the way back, she specially ordered a cake in about six-inch. The cake was not big but very


    delicate.


    Seeing that time was early, Shu Tian took out two snowke steak from the kitchen refrigerator, and


    then took the pot and simply pickled them with onion and ck pepper. She had nned well so that


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    the steaks could be put on the te on time.


    She lit a candlestick and ced it in the middle of the table. Everything was ready and she waited for


    him toe back.


    Shu Tian was suddenly a little nervous. She didn''t know if Li Han would like these.


    Picking up the phone on the table, Li Han had called her three times after work. She didn''t answer the


    phone. Anyway, he should know she was at home from the phone location service.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian didn''t answer the phone finally. She just wanted to surprise him and sat in the


    living room.


    From 6:00 p.m. to 7:00 p.m., the clock gradually moved to 8:00 p.m., and until almost 9:00 p.m., he


    didn''t show up. Shu Tian gradually couldn''t bear it. Even if he worked overtime, it was time toe


    back.


    Was there a social engagement? It wouldn''t be that bad.


    She picked up the phone and put it down. She hesitated and dialed him. Unexpectedly, no one


    answered.


    Shu Tian was a little discouraged and fell back on the sofa dejectedly. She looked at the ceiling and


    muttered to herself, "Where will he go? It is sote..."


    ...


    At the same time, Li Han couldn''t get through to Shu Tian''s phone and asked Zhang Bikun to confirm


    her location. When Li Han found out that she was at home, he rxed and took the car, and drove


    north of the city.


    Forty minutester, the car drove into an ancient house. A kind woman in her forties came to greet him.


    "Mr. Li is finally here. Your grandparents have been waiting all afternoon. Please go in."


    Li Han nodded and walked quickly into the house without saying anything.


    The house decorations were perfect. There was all good mahogany furniture, and each piece cost


    hundreds of thousands of yuan. Thendscape paintings hanging on the wall were the paintings of the


    most famous painters in modern times, and they were priceless.


    Hearing the sound, the old woman sitting on the wooden chair in the living room turned around and her


    eyes lit up with joy. "Is Xiaohan back?"


    A smile finally appeared on Li Han''s indifferent face. "Grandma, grandpa."


    "Come over and let me take a look." The old woman was Li Han''s grandmother. She held his hand and


    her eyes were filled with joy. "You came here once a year. Your grandfather and I are very concerned


    about you. I think you are thinner. Don''t work too much, and have a rest."


    Li Han answered happily. "I know, grandma."


    "You just promise, but you don''t care about what I said!"


    Li Han smiled and said nothing.


    "Let''s eat. It''s your birthday today. Your grandma has been busy since the afternoon. She made it all by


    herself." said Li Han''s grandpa.


    The three of them walked to the kitchen and there was food on the table, either sweet or sour vors.


    There were sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour pork with pineapple, prawns with ketchup, and so


    on. Li Han remembered that he liked this taste when he was a child, and then was slowly used to a


    light diet after studying abroad.


    Li Han sat down and his grandma filled him arge bowl of the meal. In fact, Li Han had not eaten on


    time all year round and could not eat so much, but he still managed to eat all of them.


    During the meal, Li Han was a little absent-minded and asionally remembered Shu Tian. Today was


    his birthday. She knew it, but she didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what she was doing now.


    "Xiaohan, you are not young. You should have a girlfriend. Your grandfather and I are looking forward


    to you getting married soon, and someone will take care of you." His grandma suddenly advised him


    earnestly, "We don''t have high requirements. As long as the girl is good and considerate, we don''t mind


    whether her family is rich or not. The main thing is you two can go on well with each other."


    Li Han paused and looked down at the white rice grains in the bowl. "I see. I''ll find a girlfriend as soon


    as possible."


    "Also, you shoulde here with your mother. Usually, your motheres, and you shoulde with


    her, too. After all, she is your mother. It''s not easy for your mother to bring you up. The whole family


    can''t be separated..." Speaking of this, his grandma was about to cry.


    In fact, over the years, Li Han''s mother, Liu Yufang, had another child after her divorce. It must be


    awkward to reconstitute another family. As for Li Han, he was like an outsider in the family. After


    studying abroad for four years and returning to work, he hardly had a day at home, so it was inevitable


    that he would be embarrassed in the family.


    However, it was always the wishes of his grandparents. Naturally, Li Han would not say much and


    agreed.


    After dinner, Li Han was in a hurry to leave. It was only after 8:00 p.m. "Why are you so anxious to


    leave? There''s no one at home to apany you. Why don''t you stay here today?"


    Li Han refused without thinking. "No need, grandma. I still have work to do. I''lle to see you and


    grandpa another day."


    ...


    On the way back, Li Han received a call from Liu Yufang who wished him a happy birthday. Every year,


    it was the same word. In fact, he had long been unable to feel anything, not even disappointment.


    For so many years, he had been studying by himself, graduating by himself, starting his ownpany,


    and earning his own money. Even if he had used some money for his family, he had never asked for


    anything from his family.


    Liu Yufang treated him well. At least in his heart, he understood that with Li Qiu, a new family, and a


    new husband, she didn''t have the energy to care about him anymore.


    The closer he drove to Imperial Garden, the more remote the roads became. The rich areas were often


    in the suburbs with better air. The winding mountain and the dark night added some dreariness.


    Li Han quickly stepped on the elerator and the car sped away, leaving the night behind him. It must


    be another sleepless night.


    The car was parked in the yard, and Li Han looked up at the vi in front of him. The light was not on in


    the vi, so Shu Tian was probably asleep.


    Li Han became more and more disappointed, and pulled out a cigarette and lit it on. He smoked very


    fast. The spicy gas poured into his lungs and stimted his nerves. When he came back to his senses,


    he woke up a little. He put out the cigarette butt and got out of the car and walked into the vi.


    The sensor lights in the hallway lit up. Before he changed his shoes, he was shocked by the scene in


    front of him.


    The light blue balloons filled the roof, and the silver threads hanging in the air created a lively


    atmosphere. Not far away, he saw the cake and steaks on the table of the kitchen. The candlestick was


    lit for a long time, and half of it was already burned.


    He had seen all of these. He was surprised and happy. He even could hear his strong and powerful


    heartbeat. Then he looked around the living room and couldn''t wait to find the woman who had


    arranged all this.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Finally, Li Han saw her huddling on the sofa in the living room.


    He changed his shoes and walked over lightly. The moonlight outside the window streamed in and


    phone in her hand, which was unlocked with the screen on.


    Li Han slowly pulled the phone out of her palm. He meant to put it aside, but he nced at his name on


    the screen.


    He paused and looked over carefully. It was a text message that she didn''t send out, which read,


    "When will youe back? I have something to show you."


    It was already typed in the input box. She could send it with a single tap. Why hadn''t she sent it to him


    until she finally fell asleep in hesitation? Was she afraid that he would guess the surprise she prepared


    for him or that she herself would reveal the secret surprise?


    Imagining that scene, Li Han''s eyes softened instantly. He squatted down and reached out. He was


    going to wake her up, but he changed his mind and lowered his head to kiss her when he touched her.


    Although he kissed very gently, Shu Tian still felt that it was difficult to breathe in her sleep. She slowly


    opened her eyes and suddenly saw a very familiar face.


    Shu Tian was startled and pushed him away, "You, you''re back?"


    Li Han''s eyes were deep, shining like obsidian, "Yes."


    Shu Tian didn''t seem to be fully awake yet. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, after which she


    saw the balloons in the room...


    Damn it!


    How could she forget about this!


    Li Han looked at her increasingly unnatural movements and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Shu Tian blinked shyly, "I just want to give you a surprise..."


    She didn''t expect that she screwed it up due to sleepiness in the end.


    "Everyone else''s surprise is prepared meticulously. What about yours?" He meant that he did note


    home for dinner tonight.


    At the mention of this, Shu Tian was embarrassed, "How did I know you wouldn''te back here?"


    Otherwise, she would have asked him toe back in advance with an excuse. However, now that he


    was back, she was even more embarrassed.


    Li Han looked at her lively expression. He felt that the depression smouldered when he was in the old


    residence tonight almost dissipated now. He raised his hand to touch her fluffy head, with his eyes


    gentle and charming, "It''s notte now."


    Then, Shu Tian watched him walking into the dining room and sitting in his seat. He sliced the cold


    steak and put a piece into his mouth.


    Shu Tian followed him there, "Stop eating. It''s stone-cold."


    "I''m Hungry." Li Han, who had eaten the whole bowl of rice tonight, didn''t even blush when he told this


    lie.


    Shu Tian didn''t doubt him, "Then let me heat it for you."


    As she spoke, she reached out to take it away but was blocked by Li Han, "No, it''s good."


    "Are you sure?"


    She fried this steak at least two hours ago. It was not only stone-cold but also a little tough.


    Li Han nodded, "Sure."


    He couldn''t bear to let her bustle around in the kitchen at this hour of the night.


    Seeing that he was not reluctant at all to eat the steak, Shu Tian didn''t say anything more. Turning her


    eyes, she suddenly thought of the birthday present for him. She ran to the kitchen and mysteriously


    took out a red box. Then she handed it to him, "Well... This is for you. I don''t know what you will like,


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    and you don''tck anything. In the end, I just buy this. Open it."


    Li Han looked at the festive red package. Hesitating for a moment, he opened ityer byyer and


    finally saw a pair of exquisite crystal cufflinks and a tie.


    They were in the style that he usually dressed in. He also liked the brand very much, but he always


    bought high-quality tailor-made clothes of the brand rather than those supplied to stores.


    However, what she gave him was better than any high-quality tailor-made clothes.


    "When did you buy it?" He remembered that goods of this brand had to be bought by appointment,


    which meant that she had already started preparing his gift long ago. She just kept it secret to him.


    Shu Tian was a little speechless when he mentioned it, "It was the day I went to the police station."


    Obviously, Li Han didn''t expect it, either. He nced at her yfully, "It''s really hard for you."


    "... It was a coincidence."


    Li Han knew that she was thin-skinned, so he didn''t say anything more. He immediately took off his


    cufflinks and put on the new pair. Then he reached out his hands in front of her, "Are you satisfied?"


    Shu Tian blushed at his question and retorted in a low voice, "... It''s me who should ask you this, isn''t


    it?"


    Li Han withdrew his arm and intently stared at her, "As long as it''s from you, I''m satisfied."


    Her heart suddenly thudded wildly that it couldn''t beat faster. Perhaps every man who rarely coaxed


    women was the same. One day, when he said words of love to you, he would be dozens of times more


    romantic than ordinary people.


    "It''s good that you like it." In contrast, Shu Tian was a lot more nervous. She stammered out a blessing,


    "Then I wish... I wish you a happy birthday."


    Under the bright and soft yellow light of the restaurant, her face also became warm. She stood at the


    table elegantly and smiled slightly, which made Li Han feel peaceful.


    This was his birthday of thirty-three years old. Since he was sixteen, he had not celebrated his birthday


    anymore, nor had he received any birthday gifts.


    Cakes, balloons, and big meals had nothing to do with him. His only activity on his birthday was to go


    back to grandma and grandpa''s house for dinner. However, it was hard to pretend to be happy there.


    Now that he came back to see all this, he was surprised. He thought that she had not prepared


    anything for him because she forgot his birthday. He never thought that she had done so much behind


    him.


    "I want something else besides a birthday present." His voice was hoarse and low, falling into her ears


    like a sonata.


    Shu Tian leaned closer to listen to him, "What?"


    "You."


    Shu Tian straightened up, "I suddenly remembered that there''s another file that hasn''t been sorted out.


    Wait for me..."


    Before she could finish speaking, she had been stopped by Li Han''s terrifying eyes.


    Talking about work at this time, well, it was indeed a little disappointing.


    But... She was really a little scared. She had known how energetic this man was on the bed. Tonight


    was probably another sleepless night. She was afraid of thinking about it.


    More importantly, she somehow bought one "avant-garde" underwear. Although she had already


    changed into it, she backed out again at this point.


    While she was lost in various fancies, Li Han had already stood up from his seat. He slightly bent to


    match her height, with one hand propped up on the dining table. He said yfully, "In return for all


    you''ve prepared for me, I will definitely ''perform'' well tonight."


    Shu Tian hurried to wave her hand, "No need. You''re too polite... Huh..."


    Li Han took off his suit jacket and put it on the chair. He looked at the second floor, "Have you taken a


    shower?"


    "Not... Not yet... Ah!" Before Shu Tian could find a good reason, she had already been carried in Li


    Han''s arms. She wrapped her arms around his neck in fear, "What are you doing?"


    "Can''t you guess what I''m doing?"


    "..."


    "I know you''ve taken a shower. You have the smell of my body shampoo."


    Shu Tian was shocked and muttered, "Are you a dog? Your nose is so sensitive."


    Li Han was in a good mood and passed over her remarks. His thin lips curled up, "Say all you want to


    say now. I''ll make you speechless in bedter."


    Shu Tian was so shy that she couldn''t raise her head. She buried her face in his chest, and her heart


    skipped a beat because of his words.


    At this time, Li Han was the most savage and manly...

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Once sex started, it was hard to end. After a night of indulgence, the next day, she couldn''t get out of


    bed because of pain all over her body.


    The fact that Shu Tian couldn''t get out of bed didn''t exist in her first 24 years of life. But ever since she


    met Li Han, it had be amon urrence.


    At first, she really tried to escape every day. But gradually she miraculously adapted.


    Human being was the creature that could form habits. She could even adapt to a monster like Li Han.


    Shu Tian was so emotional that she opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling above her in a daze.


    Some adult scenes ofst night shed across her mind, and her heart beat faster.


    Suddenly, the man next to her turned his body sideways, and put his long arms around her shoulder


    and pressed her into his arms. During overnight, the stubble on his chin came out a little. At this


    moment, it rubbed against Shu Tian''s white and tender cheek, making her feel a little tingling.


    She shrank her neck. "I feel itchy..."


    "You''re awake?" Hearing her voice, Li Han loosened her a little and looked down at the woman''s


    flushed face. "It''s only after eight o''clock. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Shu Tian sighed and looked hopeless. "My body is sore..."


    Li Han said, "Do you need a massage?"


    Shu Tian immediately widened her eyes and said three times in a row, "No, no, no."


    Li Han didn''t continue to insist on giving her a massage. After all, if he was sexual aroused during the


    massage, it was he who felt ufortable. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t bear to embarrass her


    anymore.


    It was rare that they didn''t have to rush to work early on the weekend. The warmth ofst night had not


    yet dissipated. The two of them were hugging each other on the bed. Neither of them spoke, but the


    atmosphere was so good that they wished that time would stop at this moment.


    After a while, when Shu Tian was about to fall asleep, the phone at the head of the bed vibrated. When


    she opened her eyes, she saw Li Han take the phone over. He nced at the screen and frowned


    slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "I''ll go pick up the phone."


    He took his phone and walked to the balcony. When he turned around, he didn''t forget to close the


    sliding door to iste the sound.


    Shu Tiany on the bed and her eyes following the man standing on the balcony. In the morning, the


    bright sunshine fell on his shoulder, and his whole body seemed to be coated with ayer of gold light.


    asionally, he turned his side. She could see him talking, but could not hear what he was saying


    exactly.


    Shu Tian forgot the rest of sleepiness. She couldn''t help guessing who was calling. This phone call


    could make him frown in an instant and turn his back to her.


    On the balcony, after making sure that Shu Tian couldn''t hear him, Li Han answered the call. "George?"


    "Han, here''s the thing. Chu Jing''s condition is not very optimistic in this routine examination this


    morning. The results are a littleplicated. I hope you and the doctor cane over." Fluent English


    came from the microphone.


    These words reached Li Han''s ears, enough to make him depressed. "What about her?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with her for the time being. Chu Jing''s skin was identally burned by the sun


    this morning. Now that the wound hasn''t healed, the details are still waiting for further tests. This has


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    never happened before. You know, Han, how special her body is, we can''t afford to gamble..."


    The man frowned. "How did she get burned?"


    "I don''t know. Chu Jing said she identally opened the curtains."


    George''s voice was still in his ear. The warm sunlight just now suddenly turned cold. Li Han''s face was


    tense and he listened silently. For a moment, he finally agreed. "Okay, I''ll take the earliest flight today. If


    anything happens, please keep in touch with me at any time."


    ...


    Ten minutester, he walked back into the room and immediately met the inquisitive gaze of the little


    woman on the bed.


    Li Han quietly averted his eyes and walked to the bed with long legs. He said the bad news, "I''m going


    to America for a few days on business."


    Shu Tian was stunned and sat up. "So suddenly?"


    "Hum." He darkened his eyes but he didn''t exin much. He just said, "Something urgent."


    Shu Tian looked at his expression. It was soft just now, but now it became deadpan. She couldn''t help


    but ask curiously, "Is it... Business?"


    Li Han looked at her and didn''t say anything. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long


    time, he nodded. "Yes."


    "When are you leaving?"


    "This afternoon."


    "Ah?" Shu Tian''s mouth opened slightly, as she couldn''t help but be surprised. There was a hint of loss


    in her voice that she didn''t notice. "This is too urgent..."


    She asked again, "How long are you going?"


    "I don''t know yet. We''ll see what happens when we get there."


    Shu Tian nodded. Fine. After all, it was an emergency and everything was up in the air. But just after


    his birthday, he had to go to work again. She was a little discouraged.


    Li Han felt remorse in his heart when he saw her drooping her head unhappily. These emotions formed


    a big and wrapped his heart tightly. The betrayal after lying made him afraid to look into her eyes.


    He suddenly felt a little scared. If Shu Tian knew about Jiang Chujing''s existence one day, what kind of


    choice would she make? She was arrogant. No matter what, the result must be unbearable to him.


    Therefore, he must not let Shu Tian know all this. He could not afford to gamble. At least now he was


    not ready to let her know.


    Li Han leaned over slightly and held the woman''s cheek. His forehead was against her, and his tone


    was very gentle. "Wait for me at home. Don''t go anywhere."


    Shu Tian was a little confused, but she stillforted him softly. "Where can I go? You know, I don''t


    even have a ce to live except here. So don''t worry."


    Li Han didn''t say anything. He just held her tighter. Hopefully, she could really stay by his side as she


    said.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    At 2:30 in the afternoon, Shu Tian arrived at the airport by car to see him off. Ling Junze also went with


    them. Perhaps wanting to see Shu Tian, Ling Junze was still waiting in the airport lobby after the check.


    The three of them gathered. Shu Tian stood aside in a white woollen coat that reached her calves. Her


    face was clean without makeup. She was as beautiful as a young girl under twenty years old.


    Ling Junze''s eyes lit up and whispered in Li Han''s ear, "Beautiful~"


    Unexpectedly, the old man protected her like protecting the calf and nced at him sternly, "Did I admit


    you to look?"


    "..." Ling Junze rubbed his nose. Well, it was self-defeating, and talking to Shu Tin was more


    Shu Tian nodded awkwardly. "Yes."


    "Oh, that''s great. I didn''t have this fortune. I was pulled over as soon as I got off the operating table to


    catch the ne. It was inhumane..."


    "Docter Ling is so outstanding, you will definitely find the person who really loves you."


    Ling Junze was just trying tough at himself, but he didn''t expect Shu Tian toe with such a


    serious persuasion. He was immediately embarrassed and even a little sad, "I''d better not talk."


    Shu Tian thought she had said something wrong and blinked innocently at Li Han, who did not change


    his face, "Ignore him."


    After a few greetings, Ling Junze didn''t act as the light bulb. He went to the waiting room alone, leaving


    time for the two of them to talk alone.


    "You should go too." No matter how reluctant Shu Tian was, she still had to let him go.


    Li Han raised his hand and stroked her smooth side face. He had been used to this kind of life for many


    years. When he started his business, he slept on the ne, and now he was a little reluctant to part


    with her.


    Reluctant?


    This word was really new to him.


    He had no one to worry about. He was alone in the wind and rain all year round. The house was


    always cold and empty. It was more of a long-term residence than a home. It didn''t make much sense


    for him to go back or not.


    But now with Shu Tian, everything seemed different. Knowing that someone was waiting for him to


    he would not want to leave.


    Like now.


    Li Han looked at her for a while, and countless words that he wanted to say became a sentence, "Wait


    for me toe back."


    "I see. How worried are you about me?" Shu Tian didn''t know why he kept saying this today. She made


    a face at him, looking cute and pleasant.


    Li Han looked at her with his heart melting, and the faint warmth of his fingertips made him reluctant to


    let go. He grabbed her back and pulled her into his arms. "I''ll be back soon."


    Shu Tian nodded in his arms, her eyes slightly moist. "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    They hugged for a while. People around them were moved by this beautiful picture from time to time,


    but they did not know that the camera in the corner of the airport also recorded it. The dark lens kept


    recording the two matching figures and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    ...


    The ne took off andnded, and finally stopped at the airport in New Zend. It was early morning


    when they got off the ne. A ck nanny car parked on the side of the road from the VIP passage.


    The assistant opened the door for him. Li Han and Ling Junze sat in, their faces full of fatigue after the


    long journey.


    They were silent on the way, and the car twisted and turned, finally driving into a small town in the


    suburbs. The air was very good here, not as cold as in China. It was suitable for cultivation and


    vacation, so Li Han chose this ce as a treatment center at that time.


    Forty minutester, the car arrived at the sanatorium. Dr. George and his assistant were already


    standing outside the door to greet them.


    "Wee, Mr. Li." George came forward. The 50-year-old British man was still tall and strong.


    Li Han held the hand that created countless medical miracles. "Hello, George."


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year. You look even stronger." George, speaking fluent English, patted Li


    Han on the shoulder jokingly and turned to Ling Junze. "And you, my old rival, Ling."


    Both of them worked in medical care, and to some extent, they were rivals.


    Ling Junze smiled. "See you again."


    A few people entered the sanatorium. Jiang Chujing was still in the istion ward. George carefully


    prepared the istion clothes, leaving Li Han alone to talk, and he called Junze to go to the office.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Li Han was in a more serious mood than ever. Apart from her


    unpleasant condition, there seemed to be something else he didn''t want to face.


    After a moment of silence, he raised his hand to knock on the door and pushed the door open after


    getting an answer.


    The room was not brighter than the outside. The thick curtains were closed, and only a white light was


    on the roof. It was specially made for her illness. Her body could not see the light, or it would fester.


    Li Han turned around and closed the door. Before he could turn around, a soft body hugged him, "Han,


    I miss you so much."


    The woman''s short hair swept across his arm, and Li Han froze for a moment before he came back to


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    his senses and gently hugged her. "How are you keeping these days?"


    Hearing his question, Jiang Chujing took a step back and looked up from his arms. Her palm-sized face


    was pale, and her eyes were big but not very energetic. She should look good, but she was tortured by


    the illness and lost her original glory. "Dr. George said it was not bad. It was just that I identally saw


    the sun this morning and felt a little ufortable."


    "Why are you so careless?"


    Jiang Chujing bit her lip and did not dare to tell him that she had hurt herself on purpose so that she


    could see him. She stared at the face in front of her in a daze. After not seeing him for half a year, he


    became more and more mature, and his every move was full of masculinity.


    Sensing her gaze, Li Han pushed her back on the shoulder and pulled away quietly. "Chu Jing?"


    Only then did Jiang Chujing regain her senses. "I just identally fell and pressed against the


    curtains."


    Li Han''s heart softened when he saw the new fester on her arm. "I''ll ask Dr. George to give you a


    general examinationter so that I can rest assured."


    Jiang Chujing knew that he came because of her illness, but it was more disappointing to hear him say


    that. She had been sick for so many years, and the most she heard from him was about her illness.


    Besides, there seemed to be no other topics between them.


    When she was studying for a doctorate, god made a big joke on her. She got this rare blood disease.


    She was sent to New Zend for treatment. For five years, she had changed from a young medical


    goddess to a haggard patient.


    And he had gone from that poor boy with nothing to the pinnacle of his sess. He was so outstanding


    and respected that even the American legal profession regarded him as a case study. Jiang Chujing


    was happy and proud of him, but she was also secretly uneasy.


    In the face of such a gap, she became self-abased and had no confidence. She didn''t want them to


    meet and only talk about her illness, but she could not change anything.


    She had lost the opportunity to interact with the outside world and lost her own life. Apart from this, she


    had nothing else to talk about.


    Jiang Chujing quietly clenched her hands and said nothing after all. "Okay, I''ll go."

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Li Han took her to the examination room and pointed to the observation screen in the room next to her.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be right here watching you."


    Jiang Chujing nodded hard and followed the paramedic.


    Li Han, George, and Ling Junze walked to the observation screen and watched Jiang Chujing go in and


    out of various medical machines. The results of her examination were printed by the machine on the


    other side at almost the same time.


    There was almost no such advanced equipment at home. If Ling Junze hadn''t provided special self-


    developed medicine to this medical center, he probably wouldn''t have known about it.


    Jiang Chujing''s blood disease was very special. It was so special that there was only one case in the


    world. In the beginning, she was allergic to ultraviolet light, and her skin would be burned if she was in


    the sunter. Then she almost lost the ability to self-cure. All her blood indicators had been abnormal


    all year round. Each of them was fatal to Jiang Chujing, and Li Han was painful undoubtedly.


    After a long time, the inspection was over, and they got all the results. Li Han wasn''t professional and


    he didn''t understand theplicated data, but Ling Junze and George looked relieved.


    Ling Junze breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s better than what we thought."


    "Yes, it seems that we have over-reacted." After George finished speaking, he smiled and looked at Li


    Han. "Han, you can rest assured now. Chujing is fine. Look, except for the soterocyte, everything else


    looks quite good."


    Li Han closed his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. It was as if someone who had sunk to the


    bottom of the sea had been rescued. The feeling of being pressed by tens of millions of tons of water


    had disappeared.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Junze patted him on the shoulder. There was no need to say anything


    between friends. One movement was enough.


    He knew he had suffered a lot and spent much time and money all these years because of Jiang


    Chujing''s illness.


    Obviously, Jiang Chujing also heard the news. Li Han bumped into her as soon as he walked out of the


    door. Her voice was slightly trembling. "Han, that''s so good."


    Li Han also couldn''t hide his excitement and he patted her on the backfortingly. Actually, he was


    responsible for her illness. If it weren''t because of him, her illness wouldn''t have be so serious


    perhaps.


    The woman in his arms was trembling violently, but another face slowly appeared in his mind. That


    sweet and lovely girl in her early twenties was sent to him as if it was destined.


    The bnce of fate was torturing his conscience. He didn''t know if he could maintain the bnce.


    Jiang Chujing was his treasure and she was a secret that Shu Tian didn''t know.


    When the two of them separated, Ling Junze said. "George said that there will be a series of


    centralized treatment and we need to go to the Center for the Dead Research where the reception is


    bad. It may be inconvenient for us to have a phone call with each other. You should tell that person in


    advance."


    It was self-evident who he was referring to.


    Li Han chuckled and walked past him. "It''s better not to tell."


    ...


    On the other side, Shu Tian spent the rest of the weekend at home. She was lonely because she was


    the only one in the big vi. She didn''t know how Li Han had endured all these years.


    Wasn''t it scary to live in such a big house alone?


    She had to turn on the lights at night to sleep.


    She thought of him when she watched TV. She thought of him when she ate. She thought of what he


    was like even when she was lying on the sofa.


    She felt that she had a kind of disease -- lovesickness, and it was serious.


    She bought a bunch of snacks and left them at home. She thought as she ate chips that when she


    started to like Li Han.


    Was it when he forced her to live here?


    Was it when he arranged her work carefully?


    Or was it when he helped her teach Liu Lifang a lesson?


    Thinking about it carefully, she didn''t think she would have any rtionship with him at the beginning.


    To be exact, she didn''t dare to. It all changed at the moment he found the divorce agreement which


    was given to her by Tang Zechen.


    At that time, he said he wanted to help her win thewsuit and get everything back, which made her


    feel reliable. As a result, she didn''t feel ufortable for the first time when they had sex that day.


    Since then, she had begun to ept it slowly. Li Han was her first man and he gave her many things


    that Tang Zechen had never given to her. The nominal marriage was not evenparable to the time


    she spent with Li Han in less than half a year.


    He was tall and handsome. Besides, he was rich and smart. She couldn''t find any of his weaknesses.


    Such a man was charming and attractive.


    He had left now and she was the only one at home, She was looking forward to working days for the


    first time.


    If she was busy, she wouldn''t have had so much time to think about it.


    Shu Tian cleared up the food and went back to the bedroom. Before she went to bed, she sent Li Han


    a text message. She waited for his reply for a long time, but he didn''t text her. In the end, she fell


    asleep.


    ...


    The next morning, when she woke up, she checked her phone first. Unfortunately, there was only one


    text message she sent and no response.


    Was he busy?


    Shu Tian felt a little disappointed. Then she got up and went to the bathroom to wash up, but the


    disappointment didn''tst long and it turned into shock.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    From eight o''clock onwards, her phone kept ringing. Fu Qingtong, Zhang Rui''er, Ye Lihua, and even


    Shu Changlei all called her.


    And what they said inmon was: look at today''s headline news.


    Shu Tian''s heart sank. She had a hunch that there was something important about her. She had done a


    lot of psychological construction, but she was still stunnedpletely when she saw the news.


    The most prominent thing on the front page upying most of the space was the intimate photo of her


    and Li Han.


    The background of the photo was the airport. It was taken the day before yesterday when she was


    about to take the ne. She and Li Han hugged each other affectionately. It was clear enough to see


    that Li Han touched her face.


    The title was undoubtedly rted to the divorce casest time.


    She flipped to see thements. Theizensmented on it with their most viciousnguage.


    Netizen A: She said he was only her colleague before, but now she pped herself in the face. I had


    never seen such a shameless person before. I wanted to see how the Hanyi Law Office could lie about


    it this time.


    Netizen B: Yes, Shu Tian was too shameless. She went out to hook up with others before she got


    divorced. It was unlucky for her husband to have such a wife...


    Netizen C: I remembered it was reported that this woman wanted an inheritance. It was really


    disgusting. Why didn''t she die? Who gave her the courage to live in this world?


    ...


    Shu Tian looked at thements one after another, and her face instantly turned pale. She took two


    steps backward and leaned against the cab to barely maintain the bnce.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    The wording in the entire report was biased towards Tang Zechen, so there was no doubt that the one


    who took this photo was definitely Tang Zechen.


    She knew he wouldn''t give up so easily, but she didn''t expect him to turn things upside down to this


    extent.


    At first, she was helpless and scared. Now she became angry. Shu Tian took her phone and called


    Tang Zechen, who quickly picked it up, "Tang Zechen, did you take the photo?"


    "Yes, it''s all your doing." Obviously, the other party didn''t mean to hide anything.


    Shu Tian smiled, "Do you think there''s nothing else I can do after giving the video to your mother?"


    Before Tang Zechen could say anything, she added, "I also have the video and recording of your


    dogging in the car with Jiang Mengyao before. I know your records of hotel stay and every time you


    have sex with her at our home. Do you think I can''t do anything about you?"


    "You!" Tang Zechen''s voice charged with tension, then he pretended to be rxed and smiled, "Do you


    think I will believe it?"


    At that time, Shu Tian had just been pushed out of the door. How could she be in the mood to prepare


    for this?


    Shu Tian was not in the mood for that, but Li Han was. If it hadn''t been the man who had prepared at


    that time, she would have to bawl now!


    "Tang Zechen, loving you is the most disgusting and regretful thing I''ve ever done in my life. How could


    I fall in love with you? Falling in love with something worse than a beast!"


    Shu Tian was not a person to speak hard. Even when they got divorced, she did not insult his


    personality, but now she really couldn''t help it.


    A man did something wrong and didn''t know how to reflect on himself, but he was so focused on


    confusing right and wrong that he exposed her to the public and let everyone who didn''t know the truth


    dish out criticism of her.


    It was so despicable that Shu Tian had never seen it before.


    "Shu Tian, you don''t have to blow off on the spur of the moment. If you leave Li Han now, I''ll withdraw


    all the news or change your divorce request."


    "Change it?" Shu Tian''s smile made him feel horrent, "I won''t change even if you kneel down and beg


    me now. Tang Zechen, all my patience andpassion have been exhausted by you. I''m going to let


    you lose this casepletely!"


    After saying that, Shu Tian hung up the phone and cklisted Tang Zechen''s number again without


    any dy.


    And then she called Li Han, but no one picked up the phone for a long time. She was answered by an


    automatic reply in a cold mechanical female voice, "Sorry..."


    Not in the mood to hear it all, Shu Tian locked her phone and threw it away. After washing up quickly,


    she took a taxi to thepany.


    From the moment she entered the door, to the corridor, to the office, and then to the tea room,


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    everyone looked at her with such various and meaningful eyes. In their eyes, there were probing,


    judgment, envy, pity, sympathy, full of malice, disdain...


    Every step she took was heavy as if she stepped on a knife.


    Without Li Han, she had to bear all the looks alone.


    Finally, she sat on her seat, and Zhang Rui''er didn''te over to talk to her as usual. She just said


    hello briefly and lowered her head to work.


    The only hope left in Shu Tian''s eyes darkened. The photos of her and Li Han were sent out, and the


    impact was much scarier than she had imagined.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she kept sending messages to Li Han, but there was no response.


    What the hell was he doing?


    Unable to calm down, Shu Tian asked Zhang Bikun, but the answer was still useless.


    "Boss Li was away on a business trip. He didn''t tell me about what he was going to do, so I didn''t know


    his whereabouts."


    Shu Tian had been running around like a headless chicken all day, under criticism and attack. She ate


    alone, looked up the files alone, and met Ye Junting when she went to the copy room.


    Both of them were stunned. Ye Junting broke the silence first, "What a coincidence."


    "Well, I''m here to get the printout." Shu Tian walked to the printer and took the documents away. As


    she brushed past, she nodded slightly as a greeting.


    When she reached the door, Ye Junting stopped her from behind. "Shu Tian, are you really that kind of


    rtionship with Boss Li?"


    Hearing this, Shu Tian paused subconsciously. After hearing his subtle words and tone, she bit her lips


    slightly and then let go. What should she say?


    Should she say that it wasn''t what he thought and they were couples?


    But now that Li Han was not around and she couldn''t contact him, was it appropriate for her to say this


    unterally?


    And he suddenly disappeared and she couldn''t find him, so Shu Tian wondered would it have


    something to do with the report, would he be avoiding the limelight, or would he not want to admit her


    existence?


    Shu Tian had every idea now, but she didn''t dare to do anything, even gave a definite answer.


    After nearly half a minute, she opened her mouth and closed it again. In the end, she only left a simple


    sentence, "We are not the kind of rtionship you think."


    Ye Junting looked at her back as she left. His expression was a littleplicated. It was not that kind


    of'' rtionship, so what kind was it?


    They couldn''t be couples. A man like Li Han wouldn''t like Shu Tian. Even if he did, he only wanted to


    have a fling with her. Ye Junting didn''t look down on Shu Tian. It was just incredible because the gap


    between them was too big.


    ...


    After the news exposed, not only Shu Tian was looking for Li Han, but Ji Chuanyi was also looking for


    him. However, he couldn''t contact Li Han. When he learned that Li Han was on a business trip with


    Ling Junze, he called Ling Junze, who was also not connected.


    It happened so suddenly that no one was prepared, but the only man who could be prepared was not


    around.


    After careful consideration, Ji Chuanyi came to Shu Tian.


    In the office, Shu Tian was not in a good mental state, sitting there in a daze. Ji Chuanyi poured her a


    cup of hot tea and said, "Drink it and have a rest."


    Shu Tian took it and shook her head, "Boss Ji, I''m fine."


    In thepany, she still called him Boss Ji. She was scrupulous in separating public from private


    interests, did not bring trouble to people, and she was so sensible and cute.


    "So much has happened and we can''t get in touch with Li Han. I know you are in aplicated mood,


    so I came to you today to talk to you and wonder what you think."


    "I don''t have any ideas. Everything has to wait for Li Han to decide. After all, this matter is also rted


    to him." To put it bluntly, Shu Tian still had no confidence in herself, afraid that she would make the man


    unhappy if she took it upon herself.


    Besides, it was not fair to him.


    Ji Chuanyi looked at her eyes with dark circles, "See if this is okay. You can let go of your work first. I''ll


    suspend you here for the time being. You can take a vacation. You don''t have to be stressed. You can


    go to work normally when Li Hanes back."


    Shu Tian frowned, "Boss Ji, I don''t want to be suspended. I didn''t do anything wrong. I have no reason


    to leave at this time."


    There was resentment in this resolute refusal. Ji Chuanyi knew that she had lost control of her


    emotions and determined to oppose these people who were waiting tough at her.


    Ji Chuanyi couldn''t force her. It was useless to persuade her for her being so extreme. He simply


    stopped talking, "I''ll contact Li Han again. If there''s anything wrong with work, you can call me


    anytime."


    Shu Tian blinked, thanked him, and walked to the door. She put her hand on the doorknob and took it


    back, repeated for a few times, but she couldn''t help but ask, "Boss Ji, why did Li Han suddenly lose


    contact?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Shu Tian tightened her fingers and nervously asked the


    question in her heart.


    Ji Chuanyi looked at her obviously stiff body and sighed silently. "Probably not. Don''t think too much."


    Shu Tian didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Unable to find Li Han, Ji Chuanyi could only ask someone to suppress the news which made Li Han


    and Shu Tian a trending topic, but that was far from enough. The media wanted to get an urate


    response.


    Shu Tian had to be extremely careful to get to and from work for fear of running into reporters.


    At lunch, she was not in the mood to eat. After eating a mouthful of bread, she took a nap at the table.


    These two days, she was so tense that she could not sleep well at night. Suddenly, she felt a weight on


    her shoulders and turned to see Zhang Rui''er.


    She was holding a coat in her hand and had just draped it over Shu Tian.


    Seeing that she was awake, a trace of embarrassment shed across Zhang Rui''er''s face. "I see


    you''re not wearing very much, so..."


    "Thank you."


    Speechless for a moment, Zhang Rui''er pulled out the chair next to her and sat down. The people in


    the office went to eat. She caught a glimpse of half the bread on the table and felt sad. "Shu Tian, I


    regard you as my friend. So can I ask you, are you and Boss Li really like what the news said?"


    Shu Tian looked at her eyes, seeing that Zhang Rui''er was not suspecting, not curious, just looking at


    her worriedly.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and did not know how to answer. She could only say, "It''s not what you


    think."


    Tang Zechen''s report was very well written. It was not easy to find the ws in it. Shu Tian was not


    even sure how to exin it.


    "So... Are you really romantically involved with Boss Li?"


    Shu Tian was silent for a moment and finally responded, "Yes, but he''s not here now. I hope you don''t


    tell anyone about it."


    Zhang Rui''er breathed a sigh of relief. Shu Tian''s willingness to tell her about this proved that Shu Tian


    regarded her as a friend, so her previous efforts were not in vain.


    Zhang Rui''er patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry. I was also confused when I heard the


    news. After all, I really didn''t expect you and Boss Li were lovers. But since you said the truth wasn''t


    like what the news said, I believe you."


    Shu Tian suddenly looked up at her. "Rui..."


    Zhang Rui''er smiled lightly and said, "I believe in your character. No matter what others say, I know you


    won''t do that."


    She pointed to the bread on the table and asked, "You just eat this as a lunch?"


    "Yeah, I don''t have much appetite."


    "Why? There''s still food in the canteen now. Why don''t you go over and get some food?" As Zhang


    Rui''er spoke, she got up and wanted to drag Shu Tian to the canteen.


    Shu Tian really didn''t want to move, so she shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want to. They''ll


    gossip about me if I go there."


    Zhang Rui''er paused. Thinking of the attacks and rumors about Shu Tian from some people in the


    "Let me buy some food for you. You can go to the rooftop to eat."


    Shu Tian was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. She watched Zhang Rui''er go away and then


    took out the phone in her pocket again. But there was still no call or text message from him.


    The man who always appeared next to her at the critical moment disappeared this time. Li Han, where


    the hell were you?


    ...


    That night, Shu Tian received a call from Tang Zechen. He was showing off.


    "Shu Tian, do you agree to my request? Look, Li Han doesn''t intend to help you now. He hasn''t even


    made a statement for two days. I advise you to agree to my conditions before things get too serious."


    Shu Tian was no longer surprised by his shamelessness. At this moment, she was not even angry and


    said, "Things have be serious, so I''m not afraid to let then even more serious."


    As if he didn''t expect her to be so firm with him, Tang Zechen paused for a few seconds before


    clenching his teeth and saying, "Do you still want to wait for Li Han to help you? I tell you, you''re just a


    loose woman that I abandoned. Which man will cherish you? Li Han didn''t help you probably because


    he was afraid of being involved. You still expect him to help you. How stupid you are!"


    Even if Tang Zechen always told lies, Shu Tian still felt as if her heart was pierced when she heard him


    say that.


    Just because the name "Li Han" was enough to affect her, not to mention this awkward situation.


    She had assumed the situation that Tang Zechen said, but she did not want to admit that she might be


    so stupid to believe that Li Han would not steer her towards controversy and then hide.


    "Tang Zechen, the morecent you are now, the more difficult situation you will be in. I won''t


    agree to any of your conditions." Shu Tian''s tone was very calm, "You said I was the loose woman? I''m


    not. Jiang Mengyao is."


    Tang Zechen was furious. "You..."


    Shu Tian hung up the phone and throw it on the bed. Then shey on the bed, curled up and hugged


    her knees.


    It got dark, but the lights were not turned on in the room, and her tears gradually fell down her face.


    ...


    Li Han, who was far away in the United States, did not know what had happened at home. He followed


    George and Ling Junze to this isted treatment center.


    In those years, he didn''t have enough money to go to school. After paying his tuition, he didn''t have


    money to eat enough. It was difficult for an international student who had just arrived abroad to find a


    job. He was always discriminated against and ridiculed. It was Jiang Chujing''s parents who supported


    him so that he couldplete his studies.


    Li Han wanted to repay Jiang Chujing''s parents when he achieved his sess one day. However, six


    years ago, her parents had a car ident on the way to his graduation speech and left the world


    forever.


    At that time, in the ICU ward, theirst wish was for him to take good care of Chu Jing.


    Jiang Chujing also suffered from this strange illness because of her parents'' death. Li Han felt guilty


    and heartbroken. The responsibility and guilt made him unable to refuse any request from Jiang


    Chujing.


    He owed so much to the Jiang family that he couldn''t repay it for the rest of his life.


    After more than two days of intensive treatment, the results were very good. Jiang Chujing''s health


    index was the best in five years. George even joked, "If the index keeps, I believe she is able to leave


    the hospital for not too long."


    Ling Junze was genuinely happy for Li Han, because he knew how much guilt and pressure Li Han had


    endured over the years.


    The three of them returned to the sanatorium in New Zend. They didn''t bring their cell phones when


    they left. Anyway, they had to be quarantined. When they came back, Li Han was tired and went to the


    bathroom to take a shower.


    Somehow, Jiang Chujing arrived at his room and heard the sound of water in the bathroom. She saw


    the blurry figure through the frosted ss, and a blush appeared on her pale face. She had been with


    him for so many years, but she never told him she loved him.


    She sat by the bed, smelling the scent he left behind. When she lifted the quilt, she was surprised to


    see his phone.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Chujing paused, looked at the bathroom again, then quickly took his phone over and turned it on.


    The screen lit up and followed by constant vibration, indicating that there were 48 missed calls. In


    addition to the calls from a few his friends she had heard of, there was one from "Hoyden".


    Hoyden?


    Jiang Chujing was in a daze for a moment, her eyes fixed on the screen. She had a feeling of


    uneasiness, and her pale fingers became even paler because of the force.


    There was a sudden "click"ing from the bathroom door behind her. Jiang Chujing immediately


    changed her expression, got up and handed him his phone. "You haven''t brought your phone these two


    days. I''ve turned it on for you. There are a lot of people looking for you."

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    She didn''t feel panicked or peculiar at all as if she did nothing but turned on his phone.


    Li Han frowned imperceptibly and took a look at it. When he found the 20 missed calls from Shu Tian,


    his expression changed slightly, but he did not call back immediately. Instead, he looked at Jiang


    Chujing. "What are you here for me?"


    Jiang Chujing bit her lips and walked up to him. "Han, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Okay."


    "As you can see from the check, I am well now. My wound didn''t heal because of the telet. But I am


    all right now. I want to..." And she paused and looked up at Li Han. "I want to go back."


    "No." Li Han refused her almost without thinking.


    "Han, I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Li Han interrupted, "Chu Jing, your condition is not stable yet."


    "But I have been here for five years. When I was young, I stayed in the sanatorium without any friends


    or family members. I couldn''t talk about myself with anyone. I lived for nothing but taking medicine,


    injection, and treatment!" Jiang Chujing looked at him quietly and said, "If my parents were still alive,


    they wouldn''t want to see this..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Li Han''s face changed. After hesitating for a long time, he put his


    hand on her shoulder tofort her. "Chu Jing, I can''t let you take a risk."


    "But George said I can go back now." Jiang Chujing saw his expression and knew that she failed again.


    She decided not to force him and grabbed his clothes tightly. "And I want to be with you. I''m so afraid


    that you''ll leave me forever. I can depend on nobody but you..."


    Li Han pursed his lips and did not say anything. After all, he held her in his arms. His fingers slid across


    her dry hair. Once, she had beautiful long hair.


    He closed his eyes slightly. "I won''t leave you. I promised your parents to take care of you for the rest


    of your life."


    Jiang Chujing was annoyed by his words. He mentioned her parents every time, but she didn''t want Li


    Han to stay with her because of her parents!


    "Han, am I a burden to you? If I am a burden, I might as well die..."


    "Chu Jing!" Li Han scolded softly. "What are you talking about? You know I don''t mean it. Don''t say


    that!"


    How could he feel no qualms to her dead parents for her words?


    "You wouldn''t have cared about me without my parents. Han, what am I to you?"


    Li Han lowered his hands and clenched his fists. He looked into her expectant eyes. In the end, he


    could not tell the romantic lies. "You are my family. I should take the responsibility for you in my whole


    life."


    Jiang Chujing would have jumped up happily without the first use. But he just had to give the


    premise every time.


    His family.


    The family love.


    That was never what she wanted.


    Jiang Chujing lowered her eyes to hide the hatred in her eyes. She implicated but never confessed her


    affection for him for the five years. She was afraid that their rtionship would end with her words. But


    she could not stand it anymore. Thinking of the ''Hoyden'' on his phone, she felt that what she worried


    about day and night would finally happen.


    After a few seconds of silence, Jiang Chujing looked up again. She appeared to be weak. "Han, I never


    thought of you as a family member. You are always the most special man for me. Can''t you feel my


    love?"


    Jiang Chujing confessed with one sentence and she couldn''t change it.


    Li Han was surprised.


    He looked at her expectant eyes and didn''t speak. His emotion wasplicated and even Jiang


    Chujing, who had been with him for so many years, could not understand.


    The only thing she knew was that he was unpleasant.


    Yes, he was unhappy with her confession, which almost made Jiang Chujing unable to disguise herself.


    After enduring it, she took a step back. She seemingly gave in, but actually she took retreat as


    progress. "Han, I know it is because of my illness, but I never regret liking you or even falling in love


    with you. We''ve been friends for so many years. From the time you first arrived in the United States,


    I''ve never treated you as my brother. Perhaps you are family for my parents. But you are a man for


    me."


    Li Han listened to her and knew that he had to interrupt her. He was about to speak when she


    interrupted him. "You don''t have to indulge me because of the effect of my excitement on my body. I''d


    rather get worse than being given a perfunctory answer."


    Li Han was to refuse her but was stopped by her words.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    He frowned and thought of what George had told him before-


    "Don''t let her suffer too much emotional change. It is harmful to her body."


    Jiang Chujing saw that he was silent again. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief and pretended to be


    weak, shaking her body.


    Li Han stepped forward to hold her and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Jiang Chujing barely struggled and choked, "I''m fine."


    Seeing her like this, Li Han felt bad too. Ling Junze once said that he should directly refuse or ept


    her. Since he didn''t like her, it would hurt her if he didn''t tell her clearly.


    Now, Ling Junze was right. He had to face the problem after so many years.


    But could he refuse her now?


    He didn''t dare to think about how Jiang Chujing would be hurt if she was refused. He was afraid that


    her body, which was better now, would get worse again.


    After thinking for a while, Li Han chose thest option. He looked at her thin figure on the bed and took


    a deep breath. "Chu Jing, I promise you that as long as you get well, I will take you back."


    He still didn''t respond to her confession, but it was good for Jiang Chujing to return. As long as she


    could go back, she could repel all women with Li Han''s guilt for her parents and care for her.


    Jiang Chujing turned her back to him. She was pride but her voice was still trembling. "Really?"


    Li Han gritted his teeth. "Yes."


    She smiled and couldn''t help butugh. "I will definitely ept the treatment and try to get better to


    stay with you as soon as possible."


    ...


    Jiang Chujing rested in the room, and Li Han did not stay there too long. He turned around with his


    phone and entered a public office. George went out for work, leaving Ling Junze alone.


    He was reading a stack of documents when he saw Li Han. He nced up slightly. "Why don''t you go


    to bed?"


    Li Han didn''t say anything about Jiang Chujing. Instead, he asked, "You don''t sleep either."


    They looked at each other, curled up their lower lips and looked away.


    "Did you contact Shu Tian?" Ling Junze asked.


    Li Han was stunned. "What?"


    Ling Junze put down the documents in his hand. "Haven''t you contacted her yet? Ji Chuanyi called me


    just now and said that Shu Tian was almost going crazy because she couldn''t contact you."

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Before Li Han could think about it, the phone in his hand vibrated. He looked down and found that Ji


    Chuanyi called him.


    He picked it up, and Ji Chuanyi''s voice on the other end of the microphone sounded unusually anxious,


    "Where are you? I called you 800 times, but no one answered. I thought you were dissected by Ling


    Junze! Do you know anything big happened in the country?"


    Having been with Ji Chuanyi for so many years, Li Han had never heard him so anxious before. Li Han


    realized the seriousness of the matter, but his tone still sounded steady, "What''s the matter?"


    "You and Shu Tian were photographed at the airport. As soon as you left, you were headlined in the


    newspaper. The news on the mobile entertainment page was all about you two. Now there''s a truck of


    people blocking you and Shu Tian under thepany. I can''t find you, and I don''t know how to exin.


    When I ask Shu Tian, she can''t make up her mind. She is going crazy."


    Ji Chuanyi''s voice sounded intermittently in Li Han''s ear, but his mind was filled with the Shu Tian.


    Even before he read the news, he knew how helpless she was.


    When she needed him the most, he was not there!


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    His heart seemed to be tightly gripped by an invisible hand. He felt painful and stuffy. Even his


    breathing was oppressed infinitely.


    Thinking of what she was going through, Li Han felt regretful for the first time. If he knew that Tang


    Zechen had such a move, he would not let her be alone!


    Thinking of Tang Zechen, Li Han''s eyes shed with bloodthirsty ferocity, "I see. I''ll be right back."


    After that, Li Han wanted to hang up and was stopped by Ji Chuanyi, "It will take you more than ten


    hours to fly. Tell me how to respond first. I''ll ask thepany to issue a statement."


    "How to respond? Tell them the truth." Li Han''s tone was horrible, and his face turned even gloomier,


    "Tell them that Shu Tian is my woman. I''ll make things difficult for whomever bring trouble to her ."


    Ling Junze had been reading the documents. When he heard that, he couldn''t help but look at Li Han.


    He raised his eyebrows and shook his head with a smile. It was hard to say good or not good to have a


    man like Li Han, who wanted to fight the world for you when he was domineering. Ling Junze didn''t


    know if that little girl could handle it.


    "Where is she?"


    "I don''t know. She didn''te to work today. I think it''s also someone is blocking your house."


    "Got it."


    Li Han hung up Ji Chuanyi''s phone and immediately called Shu Tian. On the other end of the phone,


    he did not hear the sweet and soft voice, leaving only the cold female voice.


    "Sorry, the subscriber you dialed is off..."


    Li Han''s face froze in an instant, and he exuded a terrifying cold aura. She didn''t answer the phone and


    couldn''t be found. And he had nothing to do in America.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that he was in a hurry to kill someone, Ling Junze stood up and said, "What happened?"


    Li Han didn''t borate. He just said, "I''ll get someone to prepare a private ne and go back to China


    immediately."


    Ling Junze blinked as he watched the man walk out of the office as fast as he could. Shu Tian was


    probably the only one who could make Li Han so anxious.


    What happened to that little girl?


    He connected to the phone''s web page and jumped out of the hottest news of the day without typing


    Shu Tian''s name. There were all about her, and thosements were quite harsh.


    The smile on Ling Junze''s face dissipated. He had a premonition that when Li Han returned home,


    Tang Zechen''s family might go home to bury his body.


    After Ji Chuanyi contacted Li Han, he immediately asked Zhang Bikun to locate Shu Tian. Her location


    was in Imperial Garden, so he was relieved to know that she was at home.


    Ji Chuanyi asked thepany''s public rtions department to issue an announcement, carefully


    worded. After all, a lot of decisivements still had to wait for Li Han toe back.


    After such a long silence, they finally spoke. The attention to them was once again in a mor. Not only


    was the divorce case so eye-catching, but Li Han''s existence was too influential.


    It was difficult for many people to find out anything about this man. If such a good cut was made,


    everyone wanted to find out something.


    Shu Tian didn''t go to thepany, nor was she in Imperial Garden. She left the ne at home and


    drove a ck Mercedes-Benz car from the garage to theke in the suburbs.


    There was a naturalke here. When she was a child, she often came with Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua.


    Shu Changlei had liked fishing very much. She vaguely remembered that he said fishing could calm


    people down and focus on one thing.


    Shu Tian felt that what she needed most at this moment was peace.


    After renting fishing rods and some professional equipment from the boss, Shu Tian sat on a chair by


    theke. Although the wind was already cold, it was still okay to wear a hat and mask.


    She sat until evening. Many people came to fish during the day and left one after another. More and


    more people fished at night.


    Shu Tian wanted to go back early, but just as she was about to put up the fishing rod, the fishing line


    started to move.


    It became faster and heavier.


    She immediately reeled in and quickly turned the handle. When the fishing rod came up, she was


    disappointed. It turned out to be a lump of algae at the bottom of theke.


    She had met this situation when she had fished with Shu Changlei countless times, but today she was


    particrly ufortable. She was full of expectations, but nothing resulted, which reminded her of


    her marriage with Tang Zechen and her rtionship with Li Han.


    Where the hell did he go?


    From the beginning, she kept thinking about it, but now she didn''t dare to think about it. Shu Tian really


    panicked.


    She put down the fishing rod and squatted on the ground, sobbing. The night wind swept across the


    face again, and her whole face tensed up.


    For so many days, she had not cried, but now she could not bear it. Tears flowed freely as if they were


    uncontroble, falling into the hair at her temples, into the cor, and into the dirt under her feet.


    The wind grew stronger and rustled through the branches and leaves behind her. There seemed to be


    something else mixed in the sound. Shu Tian did not care at all.


    She suppressed her cries, but it was still so obvious by theke in the suburbs.


    Suddenly, a huge force pressed against her back. She lost her bnce and fell to the ground. She


    wanted to scream but was tightly covered by a hand.


    "Uh!" Shu Tian was shocked. There was a man on her back with long hands and feet. He was


    obviously a strong man.


    "Don''t make a sound!" The man''s deep voice was a little weak, and he pressed something against her


    waist as he spoke.


    Shu Tian could still feel the round, hard shape through her coat. Her head was spinning so fast that she


    suddenly thought of something that made her face pale and bloodless.


    It was a gun!


    In a peaceful era, in a country where guns were banned, he actually had a gun!


    Shu Tian widened her eyes and immediately shut down all the voices. The atmosphere was so tense


    that she even breathed carefully. It was then that she smelled the obvious smell of blood in the air.


    He was bleeding at an extremely fast rate.


    Not far away, suddenly came the sound of messy footsteps, and a blinding light swept over their heads.


    The man cursed and dragged her body into theke.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    He moved really fast and with such restraint that he did not make much noise.


    The ice-cold water of theke soon soaked through their clothes. Shu Tian could not swim, and she


    was afraid of the pistol at his waist and did not dare to move. She was held by the man in his arms


    passively and was so stiff.


    "See if there''s anyone over there!"A fierce voice sounded near them, and the man was standing beside


    them, very close.


    Shu Tian roughly knew that he was hiding from these people, and a group of men who chased a man


    with a gun were certainly not good people, so she did not choose to call for help.


    The rustling sound was especially terrifying in the dark night. Half a minuteter, another man said,


    "Brother Hua, he''s not here!"


    "Damn it! I can''t believe he got away. You guys split up to chase after him. I''m gonna keep moving


    forward. I want him alive, you hear me?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    A group of people walked past them, and then they got further away. Shu Tian breathed a sigh of relief


    and slightly struggled, but was held harder and more forcefully, "Don''t move, or I''ll kill you."


    Shu Tian opened her mouth and bit his palm. It was obvious that the man''s body froze for a second,


    but he did not let go of his hand. He just pushed the pistol against her forward again.


    Not knowing how long had passed, Shu Tian was trembling all over herself with theke water. Just as


    she thought she was going to die here, the man behind her finally dragged her ashore.


    Since her mouth was no longer covered by the man, Shu Tian took a few breaths desperately. She


    regained her senses and stood up with hands and feet quickly to run.


    There was a light click sound, and a small spark exploded at her feet.


    "Ah!" Shu Tian immediately stopped and squatted down with her hands holding her head, "Don''t, don''t


    shoot. I didn''t mean to hurt you!"


    Her trembling voice came, and he could feel her helplessness without looking at her face.


    Meng Shichuan''s finger on the trigger paused. His dark eyes fell on her weak figure. After looking at


    her for a moment, he said, "Come here."


    Shu Tian''s heart was beating so fast that she was physically ufortable. She felt dizzy and even


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    nauseous. After climbing out of theke for a few minutes, she actually was in a cold sweat from fear.


    It was so scary that her hair was about to stand up and that she didn''t even have time to be afraid.


    When she was scared to the extreme, she calmed down instead.


    Shu Tian put her hands on both sides of her head and slowly turned around in surrender. She saw an


    extremely pale but handsome face. His face was distinctly outlined, and his short hair gave her a


    ferocious feeling, especially the delicate but powerful pistol in his hand.


    The ck gun was pointed at her head. Shu Tian had no doubt that if she ran away, he would shoot at


    once.


    She had no choice but to walk over.


    The closer she got, the more she could smell his blood.


    "Help me to the cabin in the back." The man gestured to her, and the pistol was changed to another


    position to point at her.


    Shu Tian didn''t dare to speak. She obediently did as he said and struggled to lift him up. The man was


    nearly 1.9 meters tall, looking not strong, but it was really hard to help him walk.


    When they finally walked to the cabin and Shu Tian was trying to figure out how to unlock the door, the


    man shot directly at the keyhole without saying a word.


    The gun with a silencer didn''t make much noise, but Shu Tian was scared to death.


    It was a very old house for tourists to rest in by theke, with only one simple recliner in it.


    Shu Tian helped him up andy down. Looking at his painful face, she whispered, "Can I leave now?"


    Meng Shichuan stared at the woman in front of him for a moment. Her palm-sized face was pale, and


    she looked frightened. Her long ck hair wet from the water and stuck to her cheeks and shoulders.


    She was petite, only up to his chin. Her skin was very delicate, and her eyes were filled with tears,


    looking not aggressive at all.


    His fingers, which were holding the pistol, moved slightly, "Help me to undress."


    Shu Tian was stunned, "Wha... What?"


    Meng Shichuan frowned impatiently, "Can''t you understand my words?"


    Shu Tian''s hands by her side tightened and she said nothing with a stern face. After the eerie silence,


    she stood still, "Why should I help you undress?"


    Meng Shichuan snorted, "To have sex?"


    Shu Tian stared at him defensively with wide eyes. How could he talk like that...


    She was furious and gritted her teeth, "Do you have the potency to do it now?"


    Meng Shichuan nced at her palm-sized face and was not angry anyway. He pointed at her with the


    pistol, "Thene here now and help me undress."


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, he ran out of patience, "I''m gonna count to three. If you don''te


    here, I''ll shoot you."


    "One, two..."


    Before thest word came out, the woman standing there finally took a small step. In order to be alive,


    she would tolerate it.


    In just a few short steps, Shu Tian felt as if she was walking towards death. The closer she got, the


    more she smelled of blood on his body.


    There was a dark hole in the left side of his abdomen, and dark red blood wasing out. It soaked


    through his shirt, leaving a dark brown stain.


    Shu Tian reached out to him, her small hands trembling uncontrobly. As she touched the warm and


    wet blood, she couldn''t help but tremble. The man snorted before she could do anything.


    With a thud and a sharp pain in her forehead, the pistol in the man''s hand was pressed against her and


    he said with an absolute threat, "Did you do it on purpose?!"


    Shu Tian didn''t even dare to move her head, and her neck was as stiff as wood, seeing more blood


    oozing out of the dark wound. It was because she couldn''t help but tremble just now...


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose." When she spoke again, she was almost about to cry.


    Meng Shichuan held back the pain and pinched her cheeks. The blood on his hands stained her fair


    and tender face, which had a strong contrast and a sense of taboo beauty.


    Meng Shichuan nced at her lips, which had turned pale from fear, "Hurry up."


    Shu Tian nodded hurriedly, afraid that he would shoot her in the head the next second.


    Unbuttoning his shirt, he had a bullet in his abdomen, the end of which was barely visible, and the


    entire body of the bullet was in the flesh.


    Shu Tian held back the difort in her stomach, tore the clothes apart and wrapped them around his


    wound ording to his instructions to slow down the blood flow.


    After all of it, Shu Tian was forced to squat in a corner with her hands holding the head and he still


    pointed the pistol at her. She asked, "Who the hell are you?"


    Meng Shichuan raised his eyebrows, "Are you curious?"


    "No." She bit her lip gently and then loosened it, lowing her eyes, "I''m just afraid that I had saved an


    ouw."


    "Heh." The man chuckled and turned his neck. It was obvious that he was weak now from his voice, but


    it did not cover up his danger at all, "Do you know that what you said may anger an ouw?"


    Somehow, Shu Tian suddenly didn''t feel as frightened as before. She could vaguely feel that this man


    did not want to kill her so much.


    Besides the urge to be alive, she was also afraid that she would fall into trouble for saving him.


    He was an unidentified man with a gunshot wound on his body. Even if he was shot in the abdomen, he


    could still take her into theke. He was definitely not a good person.


    "Are you Chinese?" Shu Tian asked again, "I mean, Chinese nationality."

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    At the moment their eyes met, she did not dodge. The panic in her eyes calmed down a little and she


    looked at the man on the recliner not far away.


    Meng Shichuan raised his eyebrows in surprise. Even if he was bleeding, there was a bloodthirsty


    smile on his lips. "No."


    Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, in some countries, carrying guns wasn''t against thew.


    After asking this question, she stopped talking. The more she knew, the more dangerous she would be.


    She just wanted to leave here alive.


    As time passed, Shu Tian squatted for such a long time that both her legs were numb and


    unconscious. Just as she staggered and was about to copse, there was a slight sound of footsteps


    outside the cabin.


    She subconsciously looked up. Before she could see who it was, someone threw an oval smoke bomb


    through the window.


    Squeaks sounded in the wooden house. In an instant, white smoke filled the whole room and nothing


    could be seen.


    Shu Tian covered her nose and mouth as she retreated to the corner. She groped her way along the


    wall towards the door. Finally, she touched the doorknob. She pushed the door open without hesitation


    and ran out, but stopped at the moment she turned around.


    That man...


    Standing there, thinking for a long time, she finally decided that she could not just leave him to die.


    When she turned around and ran back into the house, the person on the recliner was no longer there,


    leaving only a silvery ring.


    There was a sign of fire on it, just like that man, mysterious and dazzling.


    Shu Tian had no time to think about it and ran out with the ring. Just a few stepster, someone


    suddenly grabbed her neck.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t shout." Meng Shichuan was holding the pistol in his hand, but this time it was safety off. "Since


    you went in to find me, I might as well return you with a big gift. This time you saved my life. I, Meng


    Shichuan, will definitely return something to you in the future. With this ring, you always find me


    whenever you need."


    Hearing his voice, Shu Tian reflexively wanted to turn back, but was stopped by his gun. "Don''t turn


    back!"


    She immediately stood still.


    The muzzle on her was moved away. After about half a minute, Shu Tian asked tentatively, "Can I go


    now?"


    There was still no answer behind her. She asked again, but there was still silence.


    Shu Tian realized something and turned around. Sure enough, there was nothing behind her. The man


    who had threatened her just now was gone.


    Shu Tian looked at the ring in her hand. There was no warmth in the cold ring, just like the man. She


    put the ring through her index finger a little bit to hold it steady, but she felt an uneven line in the ring.


    Observed closer, it was a row of Arabic numbers, which should be a phone number.


    Shu Tian was slightly taken aback. It turned out that he had left his ring for this purpose.


    Was it because she came out of the house and went in to look for him?


    Shu Tian felt that this man was too dangerous. She raised her hand, and she was about to throw the


    ring away, but the moment she took it off, she withdrew. Forgot it, she should take it with her. It might


    be more dangerous if someone else picked it up.


    ...


    After leaving the cabin, Shu Tian took off her coat and put it in her bag. She found a small hotel nearby


    and stayed there. The price was cheap, but the equipment was not good. The air was full of moisture in


    the room, which had a musty smell.


    After changing her clothes, washing and drying them, Shu Tian took a quick shower but couldn''t sleep


    because of the man tonight. She turned on her phone again and wanted to distract herself. Before she


    could switch on the flight mode and turn on the game, Zhang Bikun''s call had alreadye in.


    She hesitated for a few seconds and answered, "Hello?"


    "Miss Shu?" Zhang Bikun asked uncertainly.


    "It''s me."


    "It''s really you! Miss Shu, you finally answered the phone. Where are you now? Boss Li keeps looking


    for you! He almost got crazy!" Zhang Bikun''s extremely excited and anxious voice came.


    Shu Tian was stunned. "Li Han?"


    "Yes, Boss Li came back today, and he came to you as soon as he got off the ne. But you were not


    at home, and you didn''t answer the phone. If you don''t answer the phone tonight, Boss Li might turn


    City J upside down!"


    Zhang Bikun was helpless. Boss Li couldn''t find Miss Shu, and asked him to keep calling her 24 hours


    a day. He had been calling her hundreds of times, and his fingers hurt...


    Shu Tian didn''t expect Li Han toe back suddenly, and she was more surprised to hear that he was


    looking for her. She couldn''t keep up with Zhang Bikun. "Isn''t he on a business trip in America?"


    "He came back early." Zhang Bikun was extremely anxious. "Miss Shu, where are you now?"


    Shu Tian looked around and took the card from the hotel table. There had the exact location of this


    ce. She told Zhang Bikun the address, "I''m here."


    "Okay, please don''t hang up. I''ll tell Boss Li."


    A few minutester, Zhang Bikun picked up the phone again, "Miss Shu, Boss Li is on his way. He''s


    probably going to call you. I''ll hang up first."


    Shu Tian looked at her phone and was still in a trance.


    Why... Why did he suddenlye back?


    Less than half a minuteter, Li Han''s call came in. She picked it up and before she could speak, she


    heard the familiar and cold voice of the man. "Did you forget what I said?"


    The scolding made Shu Tian''s already tense nerve suddenly break. She was so aggrieved that she


    could not make a sound, afraid that she would cry when she opened her mouth.


    He was the one who suddenly disappeared and went to America, and he was the one who broke off


    contact first. Now that he returned home quietly, he med her since he couldn''t find her.


    Shu Tian was angry and sad. She was unable to speak for a moment and did not know what to say.


    On the other side, unable to hear the voice which he missed day and night, Li Han frowned slightly.


    "Shu Tian?"


    She sniffed, not wanting him to notice anything unusual about her, but when she opened her mouth,


    she couldn''t hold back anymore, "I..."


    After just one word, Shu Tian couldn''t continue. She held the phone tightly and her knuckles turned


    white. It took her a long time to find her voice again. "I almost couldn''t see you again."


    Li Han''s heart jerked. "What happened?"


    Shu Tian hesitated for a moment and still didn''t tell him what had just happened. She didn''t know what


    he would do, and she was afraid that he would get into trouble because of her. She shook her head


    and didn''t notice that he couldn''t see her at all. "No, I thought you didn''t care about me..."


    The woman''s low and trembling voice came from the phone. Li Han felt as if his heart had been cut by


    a de. He wished he could show up next to her right now. "Are... Are you crying?"


    She didn''t say anything. The silence was the best answer.


    Li Han had never regretted something so much since he was born. His heart tightened. "Don''t cry. I''ll


    be right there."


    As soon as she cried, he was totally unsettled, and he wasn''t able to be angry about her anymore.


    It should have taken him an hour to the hotel. Li Han ignored the danger and asked the driver to speed


    up to the most. He arrived in half an hour and found the hotel ording to Zhang Bikun''s words.


    The hotel looked like a small hotel in the countryside, with only a shing red and green sign. The


    bodyguards could not help but change their expressions, but Li Han, such a clean freak, seemed to feel


    nothing and kept walking in, not dying any second.


    The crowd was huge. The hotel owner was still dozing off but upon seeing them, he stood up in shock.


    "Hello, who are you..."


    "Come and find someone." His words were full of vigor and oppression.


    The boss did not dare to stop him. Shivering, he brought him in and handed over the key without


    saying a word.


    Finding the room where Shu Tian was, Li Han left the bodyguards outside and pushed the door open.


    The door of the room was opened, and Shu Tian watched as the slender figure stepped into the room.


    Standing in the low room on the ceiling, he was like an elite rich man who had identally entered the


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    slum, who was out of ce.


    He walked straight towards Shu Tian. He was wearing a dark suit and starched trousers, which made


    him outstanding. His expensive handmade leather shoes fell on the cheap stall and he walked towards


    her.


    Li Han looked at the little woman, who was with trembling shoulders, red eyes, and tears in her eyes.


    He reached out and pulled her into her arms. "Don''t cry."

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Shu Tian smelled the familiar smell. The quiet pine wood fragrance was apanied by his unique


    hormonal scent, which made her feel at ease, and even the coldness in her body was expelled.


    Shu Tian wanted to push him away, to question why he had only appeared now, why he hadn''t been


    contacted and why he had disappeared, but when she met this man, she couldn''t say a word but buried


    herself in his arms and cried out.


    Her emotions which had been suppressed for a few days finally found an exit, and all of them rushed


    out in her tears.


    The shirt on Li Han''s chest was soon wet, and warm liquid soaked his skin and burned to the bottom of


    his heart, burning every corner of his heart.


    Shu Tian cried for a long time until her eyes hurt a little before she could calm down. She pushed her


    hands slightly away from the man''s strong chest and looked up at the familiar face. "Why do you


    suddenlye back?"


    Li Han did not say a word. He looked around at the surroundings which could be summed up in three


    words "dirty, disorderly, bad". He frowned and grabbed her cold little hand. "Get in the car first."


    Shu Tian was reluctant. He just asked her to leave without any exnation when he came back.


    However, it was indeed not convenient to talk here.


    Shu Tian got into the car and sat in the passenger seat. She unconsciously looked at the powerful man


    beside her. She did not say anything, but her intense heartbeat tormented her.


    Her hands on her legs gradually tightened. She looked away and her gaze casuallynded in front of


    her. In fact, she did not see anything. She was waiting for him to exin and answer.


    Li Han was not in a hurry to drive. Instead, he took a box of cigarettes from the table on the dashboard,


    took out one with his long fingers, and slightly tilted his head to light it. However, he was also charming


    when he smoked.


    He took care of her, so he opened the windows on both sides of the car to expel the smell of smoke.


    After a long silence, he finally opened his mouth and said in a clear voice, "Fasten your seat belt."


    Shu Tian blinked, then lowered her eyes and did not do that.


    She felt his sharp eyes looking at her and his pressure came rushing towards her, making her sit a little


    stiff.


    The atmosphere in the car froze in an instant, and the overwhelming grievance swept towards her


    again. Her throat was soon sore. She closed her eyes and moved her right hand slightly to open the


    door beside her.


    The strong and pleasant smell of him on her side suddenly overwhelmed her. As her hand touched the


    door handle of the car, the man''s rough palm fell from the back of her hand.


    Shu Tian had to look up at him. They were so close that their breathing intertwined. Looking at his


    handsome and distinctly outlined face, her lips moved. Just as she was about to say something, the


    man''s big hand suddenly grabbed her wrist and he kissed her slightly open lips.


    Shu Tian''s mind went nk, and she subconsciously dodged back. The man in front of her moved


    faster. His other hand wrapped around her waist and held her firmly through the sweater.


    There was something wrong with their love, but her body was very familiar with his touch.


    His kiss was intense, and the sound of their lips and tongue intertwining echoed in her ears. Shu Tian


    wanted to refuse, but her hands were disobedient and pressed against his chest to clench his shirt.


    The smell of his body filled her nostrils. The intensely hot between their lips made her tremble slightly.


    The sense of unevenness between her body and her mind tormented her, making Shu Tian''s eyes


    watery.


    The man rubbed his hands on her waist and quickly let go of her. He also panted unsteadily and


    pressed his forehead against her. "You want to run away when you see me, huh?"


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. She held back the tears in her eyes and said toughly. "Why on earth


    did youe to me?"


    She didn''t want to go back with him so inexplicably. It was not easy for her topromise once her


    stomach was in knots.


    Li Han knew what she cared about. He wanted to go back first and exin to her, but he didn''t expect


    her to be so stubborn.


    He couldn''t help but give in.


    "Why did Ie to you?" He repeated in a ruthless tone, holding her face in his big hands to show her


    hisposure and seriousness. "Because I only heard about the news before I came here, because I


    couldn''t contact you the first time I got off the ne, and because I didn''t see you instead of a cold


    anklet when I got home."


    Shu Tian pressed her lips hard to control herself from making a strange sound. Suddenly, she was


    pulled into his arms.


    The man''s palm pressed her head against his chest. "Because I''m worried about you and I miss you,


    because I want to hold you like this."


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat when she heard his clear words, gradually echoing his heartbeat.


    His heartbeat was so strong and powerful that it shocked every inch of her.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Then why didn''t you answer the phone? Why did you disappear?"


    Li Han frowned at the thought of what had happened in the United States. After thinking for a moment,


    he still couldn''t tell her the truth. "Because of the closed meeting, no one can contact the outside world.


    It''s aboutpany secrets."


    It turned out to be like this...


    The little knot that had always existed in her heart was untied. She was really spineless. She had


    vowed in her heart not to pay attention to him easily, but after he had only said a few words, she could


    not help but want to forgive him.


    In front of love, she had always been so small, and as long as he was willing to give her a little


    response, she could take the whole world to hug him.


    Tears from the corners of her eyes gradually gathered and slid down her fair face, finally sinking into


    the cor under her chin.


    She cried so beautifully, so delicately that Li Han was heartbroken whether he looked at her. His thumb


    brushed her tears and he said, "If I knew what happened here, I wouldn''t leave you alone. I shouldn''t


    have let you bear all this alone."


    Was he apologizing?


    Shu Tian''s eyes were red with tears, and her voice was trembling so much that she could hardly speak


    a word. She said intermittently, "So, don''t let, let me be unable to find you again in the future, okay?"


    She was really scared. She was afraid that everything was an illusion that she had imagined. She was


    afraid that she would give everything but return to her original state like thest rtionship.


    When Li Han saw that after he had finished exining, the little woman in his arms was not happy but


    cried even harder, he frowned, and his impatient tone was filled with love and anxiety. "Why are you still


    crying?"


    "I''m not crying..." Shu Tian deceived herself as well as him and raised her hand to wipe the tears off


    her face. "The tears were so disobedient that they had to flow out..."


    "If you cry again, I''ll kiss you."


    Shu Tian''s face turned red. She looked away from him and covered her face with her two small hands,


    afraid that he would really kiss her again. She wanted to be close to him, but she was afraid that he


    would do excessive things regardless of the asion and they are still in the car...


    After a few days of separation, they both had a desire, and a look could trigger a spark.


    Li Han lit another cigarette. "What do you mean you almost didn''t see me?"


    Shu Tian was stunned by his question and took a few seconds to remember what she said on the


    phone. She didn''t expect him to remember. When Meng Shichuan''s face shed through her mind, she


    lowered her eyelids to cover the panic in her eyes. "No, I just said it seriously on purpose to make you


    feel sad..."


    This reason was not so unbelievable.


    Li Han did not ask further. Even he did not expect such a strange thing to happen.


    He unlocked the car''s central locking and turned to signal Shu Tian, "Go to the back seat."


    Before she could refuse, he had already got out of the car. The driver outside immediately came over


    and took his ce in the driver''s seat.


    Shu Tian turned around and looked at the spacious back seat. Her face was so red that she knew what


    he meant. She gritted her teeth, got out of the car, and got in.

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Along the way, Shu Tian was carried by him, and they finally got home. The driver got out of the car


    perceptively and left. Li Han put down the soundproof panel in the middle of the car and became more


    unscrupulous.


    Shu Tian''s body was so soft, but she was still sensible. She raised her hands and pressed his big hand


    while he was touching her under her clothes, "Enter the house, enter the house..."


    Li Han knew that she was shy. Caring about her feelings, he took her out of the car and walked quickly


    towards the vi.


    He carried her all the way to the second floor, and the man''s deep and hoarse voice rang in her ears,


    "Open the door."


    Only then did Shu Tian remove her head from his arms. He held her in his arms, so he couldn''t open


    the door by himself. He had to count on her.


    She reached out an arm and opened the door. Without hesitation, Li Han kicked the door and walked


    in, closing the door with his foot.


    Shu Tiany on the soft bed and looked around at the familiar decor. She rxedpletely and


    stretched her bodyfortably, which made her abdomen feel warm...


    She suddenly froze when the man pressed down on her. His hard chest pressed against her. Shu Tian


    thought of something and looked a little embarrassed, "I, I seem to have..."


    He didn''t understand, "What?"


    Shu Tian bit her lips and spat out two words awkwardly, "My period."


    As she spoke, the rising temperature in the bedroom suddenly cooled down.


    There was something strange in Li Han''s eyes. The next second, he turned over in pain andy on the


    bed side by side with her. His long arms were slightly bent on his forehead, and his chest heaved


    violently.


    Shu Tian was too embarrassed to face him, so she got up hurriedly and slipped into the bathroom.


    With a "bang", the bathroom door was closed. Li Han frowned fiercely. His desire was not alleviated, so


    he was filled with a sense of anger.


    A few minutester, the bathroom door was opened again. Shu Tian poked her head and called out


    pitifully to the man lying on the bed, "Li Han..."


    The man''s sharp gaze swept over her, and he clenched his teeth, "Say it!"


    Shu Tian shrank her neck and was frightened by him, but she still whispered nervously, "Well, I''ve run


    out of my sanitary pads. Can you help me buy some..."


    God. She felt it was so embarrassing to discuss sanitary pads with Li Han, the man she loved.


    It was also the first time in his life that Li Han had been made such a request by a woman. His face


    immediately darkened, and he looked at her coldly.


    Shu Tian almost wanted to cry, and she didn''t even dare to look at his expression. She sped the


    door helplessly, "Please, please..."


    The windows in the bedroom and the balcony door stayed closed, but Shu Tian felt a gust of cold wind


    blowing past her.


    After a while, seeing that he was still motionless, Shu Tian stepped backward behind the door, "Maybe


    I should go by myself..."


    Unexpectedly, hearing this, Li Han sat up in bed and walked to her in two steps with his long legs, "How


    will you go there?"


    Shu Tian froze. She opened her mouth but was interrupted by him before she could speak, "Spill your


    blood on Chang''an Avenue?"


    "..."


    What kind of metaphor was this? Wouldn''t she feel embarrassed about it?


    Shu Tian turned around in anger and was about to leave. He grabbed her arm and she looked up,


    "Please don''t stop me from spilling my blood on Chang''an Avenue."


    Li Han red at her, "Which kind do you want?"


    "Ah?"


    "Which kind do you want?"


    Shu Tian realized it, "I thought you weren''t going."


    "One more word and you can go by yourself."


    Shu Tian was silent for a few seconds before she said feebly, "One for daytime and one for the night."


    "Wait at home." After that, he took his coat, wallet, and car key and then left the house.


    Less than half a minuteter, there was the sound of the car engine whistling away in the vi yard.


    Shu Tian fell on the bed with her hands on her cheeks, feeling the increasing heat.


    In just a few hours, it was as if she had walked in the heaven and hell back and forth a few times. He


    didn''t leave her alone. Instead, he was so remorseful and regretful after he knew about everything that


    had happened in the country. She knew it.


    It was as if a little bird was fluttering its wings and its wings brushed past her heart, which caused her


    heart to throb.


    Li Han drove to a 24-hour convenience store nearby. The store was small but with bright light and the


    shelves were neatly lined with all kinds of products. He took a deep breath and walked in.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?" The shop assistant warmly weed him.


    Li Han looked tense. He wanted to ask where the thing Shu Tian wanted was ced, but instead, he


    said, "It''s all right. Just take a look."


    Just took a look?


    The smile on the shop assistant''s face froze for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal and


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    returned to the front cashier without further interruptions.


    Without anyone else around, Li Han secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He never felt nervous even when


    facing many high-ranking people in meetings or thousands of people in the speech. But now he was


    nervous because of this purchase.


    If Ling Junze and Pei Yu found it out, they would probablyugh at him for a year.


    After walking around the convenience store and finding the shelf in the corner with "Female Products"


    written on it, he finally found the small packs of various and colorful things.


    Li Han took two packs and wanted to leave as quickly as he could. Thinking of Shu Tian''s words, he


    had to look at them carefully. But he only saw some numbers on them, but couldn''t find any words like


    "daytime" or "night".


    An unnatural look shed across the man''s face. He took out his phone and called her. The phone rang


    for a long time before it was picked up. The little woman''s voice was confused, "Hello?"


    "How can I tell whether they are for daytime or night?"


    The man''s clear voice reached her ears. Shu Tian was stunned for a second and then sobered up,


    "There''s something written in the upper left corner. Do you see it?"


    Li Han did as she said and found there was indeed a mark in the upper left corner. He didn''t notice it


    just now...


    The man only felt that his face had been lost today. After hanging up the phone, he took a few of them


    to the cashier to pay the bill.


    The shop assistant who had offered to help warmly just now saw the man walking over with a few


    packs of sanitary pads in his hands. Her expression changed slightly, but she still packed the things


    professionally, "A total of 128 yuan."


    Li Han handed out two hundred-yuan bills. The clerk was about to give him the change, but he had


    walked straight out of the convenience store.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    "Hey, sir, your change..."


    The shop assistant chased after him, but there was only a trail of car exhaust left. A Bentley Bentayga


    sped up and quickly disappeared from sight.


    The shop assistant looked at the 72 yuan change in her hand, and her heart beat uncontrobly. The


    man, whose clothes were umon, drove a luxury car and even looked so perfect. But he actually


    went out to buy sanitary napkins in the middle of the night.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of woman could make such a perfect man willing to do this.


    ...


    Li Han drove all the way back to Imperial Garden. Shu Tian didn''t dare to lie down or sit down. When


    he came back, she stood in the living room. When she saw the ck stic bag in his hand, she


    grabbed it and went straight to the bathroom.


    Five minutester, she washed her hands and came out of the bathroom. She felt that the world was


    bright.


    However, she didn''t feltfortable for too long. She couldn''t get out of bed because of the colic in her


    abdomen. Her body had been with a little cold property since she was a child. On the first day of her


    physiological period, she always felt pain. When the pain was sharp, she would even feel dizzy and


    nauseous.


    Li Han came out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He couldn''t rest well the past few days when he


    stayed abroad. Today, in order to find her, he had no time to get over the jetg. So he wanted to take a


    good sleep with her delicate body in his arms. But when he lifted the quilt, he saw Shu Tian arching her


    body slightly and being very ufortable.


    Li Han didn''t know about women''s problems in this respect. He asked her but she didn''t say anything.


    So he called Ling Junze in a hurry. "Shu Tian''s abdomen aches because she is in her physiological


    period. Is there any way to relieve it?"


    A doctor who had just finished an operation, feeling dizzy and hungry. After hearing Li Han show


    affection, he blew up finally, "I''m a surgeon, not a gynecologist. Menstrual cramps are normal. As long


    as she is not nauseous or dizzy, she is fine!"


    Li Han considered Ling Junze to be menopausal and ignored his screams. "I asked you how to relieve


    it."


    Ling Junze angrily took off the surgical mask and threw it into the trash can. In consideration of


    professional ethics, he said, "Taking painkillers is effective, but every medicine has its side effect. Or


    you can let her drink some brown sugar and ginger water, which can warm her uterus and will work to


    some extent."


    "Should I cook brown sugar and ginger water together?" Li Han had a headache and asked for the


    details because he had never cooked it before.


    "Yes." The corner of Ling Junze''s mouth twitched. "I say, Old Li, you''re too fussy. Dysmenorrhea is not


    a big deal. But you actually call me to seek advice. Don''t you pamper her excessively?"


    "I like to pamper my woman. Do you have a problem with that?"


    After that, he hung up the phone before Ling Junze could speak.


    Ling Junze put the phone back in his pocket, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Can''t I say that?"


    Tian Sangsang came out of the operating room and happened to hear this sentence. She looked at her


    director and mentor in confusion and happened to meet Ling Junze''s eyes. She couldn''t pretend that


    she didn''t hear it. "Director Ling, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, it''s okay." Ling Junze answered casually and added after finding out that it was Tian Sangsang.


    "There is someone like you who always make me feel worried and angry. I am upset."


    "..." Tian Sangsang was innocent. Why was she involved?


    "Why are you still standing here? Go to my office and tidy my things." Ling Junze waved his hand,


    showing an air of leadership.


    Tian Sangsang felt unhappy. She had just stood in front of the operating table for three hours and was


    about to be ordered by Ling Junze before she could breathe. Many ssmates at the same term with


    her envied that she was taught by Ling Junze himself, but they had no idea what she had gone


    through.


    Seeing that she was dejected, Ling Junze raised his eyebrows. "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to do


    it? Okay, I''ll ask someone else to..."


    "No, no!" Tian Sangsang rushed up to him. "I''ll go, I''ll go..." Shit.


    She silently added thest half of the sentence in her heart. Although she was angry, she dared not to


    say it.


    Ling Junze lowered his head slightly and covered the slightly raised corners of his lips with his


    movements. He raised his hand over her shoulder de and pushed her forward. "Hurry up."


    ...


    Li Han hung up the phone and went straight into the kitchen. He found a soup pot that he had never


    used before, sliced the ginger, and put brown sugar taken out from the freezer into the pot. Ten minutes


    after boiling, he turned off the fire and poured the soup into the cup.


    He brought a cup of steamy brown sugar and ginger water into the bedroom and locked his eyes on the


    small ball on the bed. "Get up and drink."


    Shu Tian was arching her body in agony. She stuck her head out and nced at the steaming cup


    above her head. She was a little confused. "What is this?"


    The man''s wrist moved slightly. "Brown sugar and ginger water."


    Shu Tian was shocked and stood up to take a look. The dark brown liquid had the smell of ginger. She


    looked at the person beside her in a teasing manner. "Did you cook it?"


    Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, she quickly blew upon the water to cool it and took a sip.


    The warm heat flowed through her esophagus all the way to her stomach, and even her heart warmed


    up.


    In fact, Shu Tian didn''t like the taste of ginger. But seeing that he prepared this for her, she forced


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    herself to drink it, reluctant to waste his effort.


    "Are you feeling better?" Li Han''s face softened when he saw that she had drink it out obediently.


    Shu Tian couldn''t help butugh. "It can''t work so soon."


    "Ling Junze said it could work."


    She opened her mouth slightly and was a little surprised. "Why did you ask Doctor Ling about this?


    How embarrassing."


    "I saw you were very painful." Li Han helped her lie down and suddenly reached out to lift the hem of


    her shirt.


    Shu Tian was shocked and whispered, "What are you doing?"


    The man paused and understood why she had overreacted. He asked her unhappily in a bad tone, "I


    just want to help you rub your abdomen. What else can I do?"


    Shu Tian knew that she had thought too much so she touched her nose awkwardly. "I''m sorry. It was


    out of conditioned reflex."


    Wasn''t it because he was so...unscrupulous before? She still had a lingering fear so she overreacted.


    Li Han knew that she was ufortable so he did not care about what she did. He put his hand into


    her soft skin and did not do anything else. He really rubbed her gently.


    The man''s broad and warm palms were a little dry, and there were thin calluses on his fingertips. The


    touch of his skin against hers was extremely obvious, and there was really a continuous stream of


    warmth seeping into her


    skin.


    Shu Tian looked at his serious face and felt a surge of sweetness in her heart. Thinking of the first time


    she saw him, she was a little incredulous. "Do you know what''s my first impression of you?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Polished scoundrel and a beast in human clothing."


    Li Han''s eyes twitched, and the strength in his hand increased. "Do you want me to hit you?"


    "Really, it turns out that my first impression of you is very urate." Shu Tian knew that he couldn''t do


    anything with her now, so she tried to take advantage of him vocally. "Don''t you think so?"


    Li Han looked at her small face that looked proud and changed the subject. "Do you know what''s my


    first impression of you?"


    When he spoke of this, Shu Tian was a little curious. "What?"


    "Your skin is very white. Your face is very small. Your eyes are big. Your waist is very thin, and your butt


    is very voluptuous..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shu Tian interrupted him, "What are you talking about? Is this your


    first impression of me?"


    "Men look at women in two ways." He looked at her casually as if nothing had happened, "Feeling


    nothing, or..."


    He leaned over to Shu Tian''s ear and left behind three words that made her feel ashamed and angry.


    His thin breath spread all over her neck. It was itchy and hot, like a small hand scratching her.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Shu Tian tilted her head and dodged. "Be serious!"


    "I''m serious." Li Han seemed to think about the time when the two of them met and his sexy lips raised


    a wicked arc. "I''ve been plotting against you since the beginning."


    But he ignored it until one day he realized the impact this woman had on him, so he had to face it


    again.


    They had not seen each other for a few days so they madly missed each other. It was easy to have


    chemistry when they were lying on the bed. Shu Tian thought about it and decided to find something to


    distract herself.


    Thinking that the home theater in the vi seemed to have never been used, she suggested, "If you''re


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    freeter, let''s watch a movie."


    "Watch a movie?"


    Shu Tian pointed to the next door. "There is a home theater."


    In fact, Li Han didn''t like to watch movies, and he hardly used them after the device was installed. To


    him, this kind of thing was both a waste of time and a waste of emotion. It took him two or three hours


    to watch a movie, which was a waste of time.


    But if he watched it with Shu Tian, it didn''t seem that hard to ept.


    "I''ll help you over."


    "No need." Shu Tian stood up straight and smiled slyly at him. "Do you really treat me as a patient?


    Every woman feels pain when her periodes. It doesn''t matter."


    Li Han realized that she insisted and did not care anymore. He just slowed down and followed her, not


    walking with big steps as usual.


    Shu Tian saw such small details and felt warm in her heart. He was such a proud man and he had


    always been surrounded by others, but at this time, she would not have believed that he could be so


    meticulous without experiencing it personally.


    The two of them walked into the home theater one after another. Although they had never seen it


    before, the device was very new. There were rows of CDs on the shelves, all of which were collectibles


    and exclusive editions. She couldn''t help but be shocked. "You bought all of these?"


    "No, it''s all from Pei Yu." Li Han walked over and took one casually with his arm stretching over her


    side face. "Which one do you want to watch?"


    Shu Tian took a look at the one in his hand, "A beautiful life." She had seen it. It was a movie in thete


    1990s, about the life of the Nazis and the Jews in that era and the story of a father who was strong and


    great. "Just watch this."


    The movie showed the warmest and touching side of human nature vividly.


    Li Han agreed. He turned around and put the CD into the projector. He took the nket and covered


    Shu Tian''s body. He leaned against her and grabbed her hand which was cold because of her pain.


    Unlike in the cinema, the two of them leaned together, their breath lingering between their noses,


    making them inexplicably calm down and enjoy the pure experience and feelings brought by the movie.


    Shu Tian was very engrossed in it, and Li Han was gradually attracted by the plot. In the middle of the


    scene, at a critical moment, the hero pretended to be a puppet toy to amuse his son, even trying to


    speak German that he had never learned tofort his son.


    In the end, the red army of the Soviet Union invaded the concentration camp, and his son was even


    living in the "happiness" created by his father. Shu Tian was moved. She couldn''t help but cry out, raise


    her hand to wipe away her tears and continue to watch it.


    Li Han could no longer concentrate his attention on the movie. He turned to the woman next to her.


    Under the dim light, her side face was a little pale, but this paleness still could not hide her soft beauty.


    Her beauty was not gaudy nor striking but warm and deep, faint but extremely attractive.


    He quietly looked at the little woman in his arms. She was really his mental potion. Even if she did


    nothing, he would be cured mentally by her.


    The music at the end of the movie rang, and Shu Tian came to her senses from the plot. She was a


    little embarrassed that she had cried for so long, but she looked up and met the deep eyes of the man.


    There was only light on the screen in the room. Neither of them spoke, and their eyes were filled with


    shadows of each other. Li Han''s heart was moved. He raised his hand and stroked her smooth cheek.


    The light in his eyes was like a sh of light in the deep sea, bright and almost stunning.


    He bent down slowly as if he was prevented from getting close but indeed he was approaching


    tentatively, and the ambiguous emotions passed between them through their eyes until his lips were


    pressed against hers, gradually kissing her harder with gentleness.


    The melodious ending song of the movie was not finished yet. It lingered in the room, creating an


    atmosphere that was intoxicating.


    Before he lost control, Li Han let go of her. His eyes seemed to be filled with hesitation, and his words


    were still not serious. "The timing is not right..."


    Shu Tian blushed and did not dare to look at him. For the first time, she felt that her period hade at


    such a bad time. "The movie is over."


    Li Han took a deep breath and tried his best to restrain his desire to touch her. He smoothed his clothes


    and sat down again. The lingering charm was still there. The air was filled with their tacit feelings of


    love.


    Shu Tian didn''t dare to take deep breaths. She was just about to walk out of the room when he grabbed


    her and pressed her against the wall. He lowered his head and bit her round earlobe. "You can run


    now. But I''ll let you pay back what you owe me when you''re well."


    ...


    Shu Tian rested all night. The next day, her stomach didn''t hurt that much. She had been feeling bad


    for the first day of her period but she would feel better after the first day passed.


    Li Han didn''t let her go to thepany. She insisted to go. Thinking of leaving Ji Chuanyi without


    saying goodbye the day before yesterday and leaving so much work behind, she felt very sorry and


    said she had to go.


    Li Han couldn''t persuade her so he had to agree. "Go there in my car."


    "No!" Shu Tian refused without thinking. "There are reporters outside thepany. If they find out..."


    "So what?" Li Han grabbed her soft little hand and said in an irrefutable tone, "I dare to take you there,


    so I''m not afraid of being discovered."


    "But..."


    "That''s it. If you don''t go there in my car, you are not allowed go to thepany."


    Sure enough, no matter how much Shu Tian refuted him, she knew it was useless. She obediently


    followed him into the car.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, she reached out to pull the seat belt beside her, and he nced over


    from the corner of his eye. "I have to persuade you in this way."


    Since she would never be obedient simply by hearing his orders, he could only be more stubborn than


    she was to persuade her.


    Shu Tian curled her lips and said nothing.


    Along the way, the car drove into the underground garage of the Hanyi Law Office building. The two of


    them got out of the car and were walking towards the elevator door. Suddenly, a group of reporters with


    cameras came out of nowhere. Countless ck microphones were handed to her. Shu Tian was


    stunned for a moment and subconsciously raised her hand to cover her face.


    "Stop, stop..." She pulled her clothes over to cover her face, and her voice was so low that it was


    almost inaudible.


    Li Han was soon surrounded by reporters, and everyone rushed at him, forcing him and Shu Tian to be


    separated.


    In themotion, someone bumped into Shu Tian''s shoulder. It might be a camera or some other


    equipment. Her shoulder hurt so much that she couldn''t keep her feet steady. She took a few steps


    back to maintain her bnce, but she didn''t hold it so she fell to the ground.


    Her knees and shoulders hurt. Shu Tian didn''t stand up immediately. Instead, she lowered her head in


    a self-protective posture, not letting others see her face.


    What happened these days made her lose the confidence to face reporters and she only wanted to


    hide from the public attention.


    Li Han looked at her sitting on the ground. He could not see her expression, but he could feel her


    sadness and pain.


    The bloodthirsty nature of him was waking up little by little, but unfortunately, the stupid reporters


    standing beside him did not notice that. Li Han shook his neck. If they were familiar with him, they


    would know that this was his signature move before he became angry.


    "Mr. Li, may I ask what is your rtionship with Miss Shu? It has been nearly a week since the news of


    you two being exposed broke out. You haven''t responded in person. Can you exin it directly?"


    Among them, a middle-aged male reporter held up a microphone with hispany logo on it and


    handed it to him. Behind his ck sses were a pair of eyes with a strong prying desire.


    He suddenly smiled, but it was creepy.


    Li Han looked at the reporter who asked the question. If he remembered correctly, this man had just


    bumped into Shu Tian and didn''t even turn his head back.


    Li Han looked at the camera the cameraman was holding behind the male reporter. The next second,


    he threw the expensive equipment dozens of meters away.


    The reporters were really shocked but he looked as if nothing had happened, and his terrifying gaze


    remained on the male reporter. "You, apologize to her."

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    The male reporter had not recovered from the previous great shock. He looked at the broken


    equipment not far away and his pupils trembled fiercely. "Why, why did you smash my equipment?


    What ground do you have for doing this?"


    "What ground?" Li Han looked around at the reporters around him. "I have the ground that I didn''t give


    you an interview so you hurt my woman."


    The sentence was undoubtedly a bomb that instantly roused the crowd.


    What did Li Han say just now?


    His woman!


    Did that mean that he admitted Miss Shu''s identity?!


    For a moment, everyone had their own guesses in their hearts, but no one dared to ask as before. After


    all, considering Li Han''s status, it was definitely not appropriate to provoke him.


    Li Han took a step forward and people in front of him automatically made way. He walked up to Shu


    Tian and reached out his hand. "Get up."


    She felt ashamed with her shoulders trembling slightly. Her tears welled up in her eyes for she was


    moved by his words just now.


    She had never been a weak person, nor did she like to cry. However, she became exceptionally weak


    every time he was around.


    At this moment, this man was the only one she could rely on.


    Shu Tian put her hand into his palm. The next second, he pulled her up and held her tightly in his arms.


    He pressed the back of her head to block all the shing lights and unfriendly eyes, leaving only this


    extremely warm embrace for her.


    It was a simple move, but no one in the room dared to look down on Shu Tian anymore. They looked at


    her with fear and respect.


    She was the first woman Li Han admitted in public.


    But... He just admitted her like this. Wasn''t he afraid of being a subject of criticism?


    Obviously, Li Han also knew what they were thinking and did not intend to give everyone time to


    specte. "Lawyer Wu was introduced to Miss Shu by me. We have already been in a rtionship


    since Miss Shu filed the divorcewsuit. Thus, there was nothing unreasonable, including the reported


    infidelity."


    Li Han took the initiative to speak, and everyone was stunned. After a long silence, a reporter finally


    asked in a trembling voice, "Didn''t you, didn''t you say that you were just friends?"


    The man nced over. "Boyfriend and girlfriend. What''s wrong with that?"


    It seemed nothing was wrong.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Unable to refute, the reporter nodded, "That''s right."


    Li Han moved his eyes away and did not care what others thought. "You can report whatever I say. As


    long as it is true, you will not be held ountable."


    After that, he put his arm around Shu Tian and they entered the elevator without looking back.


    The elevator door was closed and the reporters who were still standing in the parking lot looked at each


    other. After a few seconds, they came back to their senses and rushed back to their cars to quickly edit


    what had just happened to headquarters.


    The one covering the big news definitely would attract significant attention.


    ...


    At the same time, Shu Tian was brought into the president''s office by Li Han. She looked up in his arms


    and her eyes were still red. "Aren''t you afraid that what you said will bring you trouble?"


    After all, there were so many unkindments on the inte criticizing that she was reckless in her


    personal life. He was now undoubtedly drawing everyone''s malicious attention to himself.


    But he didn''t care and said to her, "I don''t care."


    Shu Tian frowned. "But I care."


    Thest thing she wanted to see was that the reputation of Li Han, as a qualifiedwyer respected by


    so many people was ruined because of her. She didn''t want to see him be despised and disgusted.


    The woman''s gentle but firm tone made Li Han''s heart tremble. "It''s okay. I''m not Tang Zechen. If I say


    that, I''m 100% prepared to protect you."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Li Han raised his hand and stroked her uneasy face. "You don''t have to worry about it. I can handle


    this."


    Others scolded her because he did not respond. Now that he did, others would not continue to scold


    Shu Tian as before. Li Han was also worried that some people who insulted Shu Tian must be the


    online water army arranged by Tang Zechen.


    Unlike Tang Zechen, he could handle all this without troubling her.


    It turned out that Li Han had done what he said. After he announced Shu Tian''s identity, the news


    made the headlines in less than half an hour.


    The news became the most searched hashtag. Many websites ran slow and even became paralyzed


    because of it.


    Shu Tian had been staying at the president''s office, not because she didn''t want to go out, but because


    she didn''t have the confidence to face other people''s strange eyes, especially after the news was


    released.


    Looking at the man at the desk who was concentrating on his business, she walked over slowly. "Li


    Han, have you seen the news?"


    "Yes." The man replied perfunctorily, not raising his head, and his eyes were still fixed on the


    document.


    Shu Tian felt uneasy. "Just let them do it?"


    "The public rtions department is already dealing with this. Pei Yu knows people and has told them to


    deal with this."


    Shu Tian understood. It turned out that he was really prepared.


    However, there was another issue.


    "It may be inappropriate for me to still work in the Hanyi Law Office?"


    After saying this, the man who had been working without any reaction finally stopped his pen and


    paused slightly. He elegantly covered the cap and looked up at her. "Why is it inappropriate?"


    "Our rtionship might make people embarrassed."


    His handsome eyebrows raised slightly. "Are you embarrassed?"


    "No, someone else."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Shu Tian was moved by his stubbornness as if he didn''t care


    about anyone at all.


    Shu Tian sighed and reminded him, "People will talk about you behind your back."


    "Will they?" He curled his lips and said confidently, "At least in front of me and you, they don''t dare."


    "But..."


    "Shu Tian." Li Han interrupted her. "It''s hard to ept anything unexpected, so do we. Although some


    people will specte in their hearts at first, they would ept the reality in the end. Thus, this news is


    temporary, but you have to face it personally."


    If they wanted to be together, they had to have the courage to face all this. Shu Tian knew what he


    wanted to say. She was just worried that he would be implicated because of her.


    But it seemed that he wasn''t afraid, so she shouldn''t just hold herself back.


    Shu Tian took two deep breaths and mustered up her courage. "Then I''ll go straight back to the office


    "Come here first." Li Han waved at her. "Come to me."


    She didn''t know what he wanted to do. Shu Tian was still having her period and was not afraid that he


    would do something to her. She walked to him and said, "What''s wrong?"


    The man stood up and hooked her chin to kiss her. His kiss was fleeting and soon left her lips. "You


    can go now."


    The warmth on his lips lingered for only a second, and Shu Tian almost didn''t react. She reached out


    and pushed him, saying in a hurry, "I''m leaving."


    Li Han stared at the small figure intently which was out of his view soon as the door of the office


    opened and closed, isting her appearance. The man sat back in his chair, opened the document


    again, but he was unable to concentrate.


    For the first time in so many years, he was unable to focus on his work.


    The man''s sexy thin lips curled up in a self-deprecating way, and less than a minute after she left, he


    began to think, "Li Han, Li Han, you''re falling in love with her unconsciously."

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    When Shu Tian returned to the office, she received attention from everyone. Although everyone was


    trying not to put an eye on Shu Tian, Shu Tian still felt much attention which was like shining sunlight.


    Just as she reached her seat, Wei Xiangming suddenly came out of the office and called out to her,


    "Shu Tian,e here for a moment."


    Shu Tian paused and turned to follow.


    Entering the office, Wei Xiangming didn''t beat around the bush and said bluntly, "I''ve seen the news


    about you and Boss Li. I want to know what you think about that."


    Putting aside those hypocritical routines, Shu Tian felt much morefortable by such honesty.


    "Manager Wei, I have no idea. I just want to do my job well and work hard."


    Wei Xiangming looked at her, smiled politely, and didn''t say much. She just asked Shu Tian, "Have you


    ever thought that your rtionship with Boss Li might affect the rtionship between you and other


    colleagues?"


    Shu Tian thought, "We announced our rtionship, and our colleagues would be more or less afraid,


    which would indeed have a lot of bad effects on our work."


    Shu Tian pondered for a moment, exactly as what Li Han had just said, "There will be an impact, but it


    will notst long, and I think the impact is more from the spector himself. As long as I am strict with


    myself, I believe that these will all pass, and everyone will only work harder."


    "It''s best for you to think like this, but I will keep an eye on your work status. If anything happens, I will


    advise my superiors to make other arrangements for you." After that, Wei Xiangming added, "Of


    course, you may not be afraid. I hope you can understand that I''m just doing my work."


    Shu Tian nodded nomittally. "I understood."


    Shu Tian preferred a leader like Wei Xiangming rather than Liu Wei. Wei Xiangming would tell you what


    needed to be noticed or your wrongs in work directly, instead of trying to make things difficult, and she


    was just being objective.


    Just like their conversation just now, there was not a single word that made Shu Tian feel unjust, but


    more able to inspire her to work hard.


    Seeing Shu Tian so magnanimous, Wei Xiangming nodded approvingly. "All right, you can go out first.


    If you have any questions, feel free to ask me."


    Shu Tian left the office and sat back in her office seat. Next to her seat was Zhang Rui''er''s desk. They


    were separated by a partition and could hear each other.


    Shu Tian opened thepany''s internalmunication software and sent Zhang Rui''er a message.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally received a reply.


    There was only a single question mark.


    Shu Tian, "I don''t know how to exin it to you. There are some things I am not sure about before, so I


    couldn''t tell you. I hope you don''t me me. I didn''t want to lie to you. I''m sorry."


    After a long time, it kept showing that "the other one is typing", and it could be seen that Zhang Rui''er


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    was hesitant about what to say.


    In the end, Zhang Rui''er only sent a few words, "Why didn''t you say when I asked you?"


    Shu Tian bit her lip, "I wasn''t sure back then."


    Zhang Rui''er curled up her hand above the keyboard and said nervously, "You and Boss Li are really a


    couple. In the eyes of others, I am really a woman who relies on someone powerful."


    Once, Shu Tian was said to have a backer and was ostracized. Only Zhang Rui''er was willing to get


    along with Shu Tian because she thought Shu Tian had a good personality and a very good moral


    character. People, however, thought Shu Tian to be fawning on someone with a powerful background.


    Now that Li Han had admitted Shu Tian was his girlfriend, everyone in thepany who knew about


    their rtionship was surprised that the two people who seemed to be very distant actually got


    together.


    Shu Tian was not a mistress as rumors. They were in love.


    When Zhang Rui''er saw the news, she almost spat out the porridge in her mouth. Besides being


    surprised, she was more disappointed. She had asked Shu Tian more than once about her rtionship


    with Li Han, and Shu Tian denied it either directly or indirectly. Although it was reasonable not to say


    because it was personal business, Zhang Rui''er could not help but feel disappointed.


    Did Shu Tian consider her as a friend?


    When Shu Tian saw the message replied by Zhang Rui''er, she felt a wave of guilt and stopped talking


    on theputer, but to drag Zhang Rui''er directly to the tea room.


    They two stood side by side. For the first time, the atmosphere was so awkward.


    Shu Tian still took the initiative to say, "Rui, it''s not what you think. Although Li Han and I have known


    each other for a while, our rtionship has not been formally established. When you asked me before,


    I don''t know how to define our rtionship. It was only today that he admitted our rtionship clearly."


    "So you were together before today?"


    Hearing this, Shu Tian''s face was a little hot, and she nodded awkwardly, "Yes."


    The beginning of the story between Li Han and Shu Tian was indeed not good, even terrible actually. If


    Shu Tian hadn''t fallen in love with Li Hanter, she wouldn''t have imagined what she would have


    experienced.


    Zhang Rui''er looked at Shu Tian lowering her head slowly, looking like Shu Tian had done something


    wrong. Zhang Rui''er didn''t feel good, either. What was wrong with Shu Tian? There was no absolute


    thing in a rtionship. Only the person involved knew what happened.


    As an outsider, Zhang Rui''er was not qualified to judge, nor was she qualified to be angry just because


    of Shu Tian''s concealment.


    All she cared about was Shu Tian, her friend.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Rui''er asked Shu Tian seriously, "Shu Tian, do you treat me as a friend?"


    Hearing that, Shu Tian raised her head in shock. Her big eyes seemed to be about to pop out. "What


    are you talking about? How can I not treat you as a friend?"


    In her heart, Zhang Rui''er was her best colleague in Hanyi Law Office, and they were still friends in


    private.


    How could Zhang Rui''er have such doubts?


    Zhang Rui''er was young, the same age as Shu Tian. Zhang Rui''er might not see things very clearly, but


    she was truly a person who treasured friendship. The two of them were face to face, and they were not


    lying to each other. It could be seen from their eyes.


    Her eyes gradually reddened. "Why did you make such big news without saying a word? I thought you


    were Cindere. Who knows you are the princess in the ivory tower..."


    Knowing that she was still in the mood to joke, Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief and shook her head.


    "Are you joking me too?"


    Zhang Rui''er answered angrily. "Now you are Boss Li''s girlfriend, so you will get anything you want."


    "You take Li Han as a much better man." Shu Tian was a little helpless, took Zhang Rui''er''s hand and


    looked at her sincerely. "Rui, I always treat you as a friend. In my heart, we are not only colleagues but


    also friends. We are still good friends after leaving Hanyi Law Office someday. I had my own difficulties


    before. Don''t misunderstand. I''ve never been on guard against you. I just don''t know what to say..."


    Zhang Rui''er''s eyes turned even redder when she heard this. She looked at Shu Tian for a few


    seconds and broke into a smile. She couldn''t help but be amused by Shu Tian''s sad face. "You, just


    appreciate your happy life. You didn''te to the office this morning. You can not imagine how many


    people envy you. You don''t even know what they said. They are so jealous of you. So I think no one will


    dare to conflict with you face to face in the future."


    Shu Tian had been ostracized and bullied so badly before, but now it was her turn to hold her head


    high.


    Although Shu Tian said no, her behavior was still very honest. When she heard such apliment to


    Li Han, she had an inexplicable sense of pride.


    The man she liked should be so outstanding.


    The misunderstanding was solved. Shu Tian and Zhang Rui''er got back together as usual. In fact, it


    was not a quarrel. It was just a misunderstanding. Fortunately, Shu Tian solved it in time so that the


    tension would not get tighter.


    As they talked freely, Zhang Rui''er became unscrupulous and whispered in Shu Tian''s ear, "Don''t


    forget me when you be the president''s wife in the future. Your good sister, me, is still single.


    Remember to introduce a few rich guys to me."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian thought of an iparably handsome face almost at the same time. She


    thought about it carefully and then looked at Zhang Rui''er. "You really want to find someone, and here


    is a one."


    Zhang Rui''er was just saying it, and she didn''t expect Shu Tian really knows someone. She nodded


    immediately. "Well, good. Do you have any photos? Let me take a look."


    "No need." Shu Tian looked at her teasingly. "We both know him."


    "Yes?" Zhang Rui''er looked confused. "Who is he?"


    "Zhang Bikun." Shu Tian lowered her voice and walked out of the tea room. A gleaming color shed,


    and Shu Tian elbowed Zhang Rui''er. "Here he is."

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    She looked up and saw two tall figures came from the other end of the corridor. The man in the front


    was Li Han, decently dressed in a dark blue suit with a sense of gentility. The tie was the one she gave


    him, so was the cufflinks. Li Han''s fine figure fit the suit just right, and his inborn imposing manner


    made people no dare to look at him.


    Zhang Bikun was one step behind Li Han, holding two folders in his hands. He was in a ck suit,


    unbuttoned, revealing the white shirt and a tie with the same color. Unlike before, after Shu Tian


    carefully looked Zhang Bikun up and down, she found out that he was also a man of striking


    appearance.


    Zhang Bikun''s face was even smaller than Li Han''s. His foxy eyes and smiling lips formed a gentle


    expression, matching his wisdom and discerning mind surprisingly well.


    Li Han walked up to Shu Tian and saw her looking at his secretary obsessively. He looked a little sulky,


    "Who are you looking at?"


    Zhang Rui''er nodded and greeted Li Han ahead of time, "Boss Li." Shu Tian finally came around and


    said immediately, "Boss Li."


    Li Han replied and stood still. This was the first time that Zhang Rui''er had such close contact with her


    boss, so she was quite timid and nervous. Zhang Rui''er said with a great insight of the situation, "Then


    I''ll go back to the office first."


    Shu Tian was embarrassed and held Zhang Rui''er''s arm. "Let''s go together."


    "Ah? No, no need..." Zhang Rui''er looked around the room and was a little flustered. "Don''t you have


    something to say to Boss Li? I won''t disturb you..."


    "You won''t disturb us. It''s okay." Shu Tian just wouldn''t let her go and thought, "If Zhang Rui''er leaves


    now, it seems as if something disgraceful might happen between me and Li Han."


    Zhang Bikun didn''t pay attention to Zhang Rui''er at first. However, being interrupted, he looked at the


    badge on Zhang Rui''er''s chest and found out that they have the samest name.


    Shu Tian blinked to Li Han, "Do you have anything else to say? If not, we will go back to the office."


    Zhang Bikun saw that Li Han was going to remain the reticent and aloof look. He reminded Shu Tian,


    "Boss Li came down for a meeting. He worried about you, so he wanted to check on you by the way."


    Shu Tian nodded. What a "by the way."


    At this moment, Li Han finally said, "Wait for me after work tonight."


    "Don''t you have a meeting?"


    "Wait until the meeting is over." Li Han was looking at Shu Tian''s hair and couldn''t stand it anymore. He


    raised his hand and brushed her locks of wild hair behind her ear. "There''s a lounge in my office."


    As soon as he said that, not to mention Shu Tian, even Zhang Rui''er''s face turned red. It was just that


    his words were easy to arouse imaginations.


    "Ahem, you should go." Shu Tian pulled Zhang Rui''er''s arm with a bashful face. "Let''s go."


    Zhang Rui''er was dying to to disappear immediately. She left quickly with her head down.


    Shu Tian waited for Zhang Rui''er to turn around, and then she gave Li Han a re and mouthed to


    him, "SHAME ON YOU!"


    The man raised his eyebrows and didn''t take it seriously. He quickly bend his arm round the back of


    Shu Tian''s neck, leaned forward, and kissed her lower lip. "Go ahead."


    Shu Tian: @$#?*%&*?


    She felt shy.


    ...


    While Tang Zechen was waiting for Shu Tian to admit her failure, he got the breaking news that Li Han


    acknowledged Shu Tian as his girlfriend.


    In the underground garage, people surrounded the two of them in front of the car. The man held the


    woman''s body tightly in his arms in apletely protective gesture. Just standing there, Li Han looked


    remarkably powerful.


    But the woman in Li Han''s arms was nobody else but Tang Zechen''s ex-wife, Shu Tian.


    The door of the office was suddenly pushed open from outside. Jiang Mengyao broke in and even


    forgot to knock the door. "Chen, did you watch the news? Shu Tian was..."


    Before she finished the sentence, Jiang Mengyao stopped. She saw Tang Zechen''s angry face and


    understood that he already saw it all.


    Tang Zechen exploded into rage instantly. He kicked the office door shut, and then mmed his phone


    on the wall. With a bang, his phone was smashed the pieces were all over the floor.


    Jiang Mengyao was frightened by his sudden outburst and sat on the sofa in fear. "Chen, we are at the


    "How can I calm down!" Tang Zechen roared at her.


    Li Han remained silent for so long that he thought Li Han was going to give up on Shu Tian and hide.


    However, Tang Zechen didn''t expect Li Han to respond in such a way when the public opinion was one-


    sided.


    He grabbed Jiang Mengyao''s phone, opened the news link, and swiped to the bottom of the page to


    see thements. Few hours ago, everyone was criticizing Shu Tian. Now the opinions were fifty-fifty.


    Many people turned against him and started to pull him up.


    "Already suited for divorce, her ex-husband is still shameless imposing himself on his ex-wife. How


    unlucky..."


    "It seems that Li Han and Shu Tian are true love. What the hell is this ex-husband doing? Can''t bear to


    see his ex-wife has a happy life with other man, so hees out looking for provocation?"


    "I feel like this ex-husband is a drama queen. The couple didn''t seem to do anything that offends him.


    By the way, does anyone know why they divorced?"


    ...


    As thements went on and on, Tang Zechen was angry and flustered. He cursed with fury, "Bitches,


    they are all fucking bitches!"


    Jiang Mengyao was panicked and afraid that he would smash her phone too because of his anger.


    Tang Zechen in front of her was like another person now. He was no longer funny and charming like


    before. Instead, he was entirely driven by anger, like a violent maniac who could do anything.


    She was even afraid that Tang Zechen would take this anger out on her.


    Jiang Mengyao watched him losing his temper. After more than ten minutes, Tang Zechen finally


    calmed down a little. She said, "Don''t just be so angry. It''s already happened. Think about how to solve


    it."


    "Solve it?!" Tang Zeche''s eyes were full of cruelty. "Li Han could say such words means that he''s not


    going to stand by and watch. He would definitely attack Boyu."


    After all, Tang Zechen was not aplete fool after all these years doing business. He knew what Li


    Han''s gesture represented.


    He didn''t expect Li Han to care about Shu Tian so much that he could even abandon his reputation!


    "Isn''t Li Han afraid of being implicated by Shu Tian?" Jiang Mengyao still couldn''t believe that Shu Tian


    had taken Li Han as her boyfriend in that way!


    Tang Zechen smiled sinisterly. "Do you think he''s afraid now? He''s dying to eat every piece of me to


    help Shu Tian vent her spleen."


    Jiang Mengyao frowned, feeling that things were more serious than she thought. Li Han... She


    remembered the first time she saw him at the police station, he was handsome, tall, and strong, and


    even his whole body had a kind of arrogance that people didn''t dare to approach. He was perfect, but


    there were a sharpness and calmness hidden in this perfection.


    If he really wanted to do something to plot against Tang Zechen, Jiang Mengyao could already see the


    results more or less. Tang Zechen couldn''t be his opponent.


    That man was too scary.


    But such a man was willing to do all this for Shu Tian.


    Jiang Mengyao clenched her hands unconsciously, and the feeling of extreme imbnce appeared


    again. If she had known Li Han first, he would not have liked Shu Tian.


    What was so good about Shu Tian?


    She was not flirtatious, nor was she charming. Men would not like a wood-like woman. They only liked


    her feminine, but Shu Tian happened to know him.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but say viciously, "She''s just a divorced woman. Even if Li Han could


    ept it, his family would never ept her!"

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Yet what Jiang Mengyao said reminded Tang Zechen.


    Since there was no breakthrough from Li Han, he could make Li Han''s family intervene. Li Han could


    not care about his reputation. What about his family?


    Li Han''s family would definitely not allow him to defend a divorced woman so recklessly.


    With this thought, Tang Zechen let out a sly smile. He then sat down beside Jiang Mengyao and


    hugged her delicate waist. "Mengyao, you''re so smart. Why didn''t I think of this? Since Li Han is so


    reckless, we might as well make a big thing out of it. Naturally, someone wille forward to stop him!"


    At that time, the Li family would be fighting against each other. How could they have time to care about


    Shu Tian?


    Tang Zechen seemed to be sure that his n would seed, his eyes sparkled in excitement. Yet


    being hugged by him, for the first time, Jiang Mengyao felt strange in her heart. She somehow repelled


    his approach.


    Thinking that Shu Tian would be held in Li Han''s arms like this, she could not help but feel the constant


    jealousy in her heart.


    Tang Zechen was a lustful man. In the past few days, he had been busy making troubles for Li Han and


    fabricating news, so he had no time to go out for "entertainment." At this time, all the desires in his


    body were released.


    He then kissed her lips eagerly, without any gentleness. He pried open her teeth and stuck his tongue


    in. For him, it was just a way to vent his sexual desire. He wouldn''t want to waste his time for the


    forey.


    But not only was she not turned on by him at all, she felt a little disgusted. Even though she was a little


    reluctant, she did not push him away and even kissed him back. After all, she now depended entirely


    on the Tang family.


    They were tantly "messing around" in the office, and the secretaries in next door all frowned in


    disgust.


    When the boss had no moral integrity, as subordinates, they were really embarrassed.


    Liuu, a secretary, had been harassed by him, but because of this high-paying job, she held her anger


    back. Yet since then, she despised him even more.


    Now that due to all kinds of negative news, BY Technology''s situation changed from good to bad. And


    she finally couldn''t stand it anymore and said to another close colleague next to her, "I''m going to


    resign."


    "Ah? So suddenly?"


    She then nced at the office door with a hint of contempt on her face. "It''s not sudden. I''ve endured it


    for a long time."


    Another colleague just sighed. All of them had to tolerate their boss''s awful behavior for long! It was


    really unlucky to work for such a boss. If it wasn''t for the sake of money, who would work with Tang


    Zechen?


    But at this time, Tang Zechen, who was having sex with Jiang Mengyao in the office, did not notice the


    employees'' thoughts at all. He went his own way and was immersed in the fantasy of ruining Li Han


    and Shu Tian.


    [...]


    On the first day of her rtionship with Li Han being exposed, Shu Tian could finally get away from


    others'' curious gaze and got off work smoothly.


    dly, all the people who badmouthed her before were no longer as arrogant as before. No matter


    what they thought in their hearts, at least they were afraid of her rtionship with Li Han and did not


    dare to show it on the surface.


    When she went to copy the documents in the afternoon, she ran into Wu Mengfan and Yu, who had


    deliberately bumped into her in the coffee shop before. Both of them looked very strange when they


    saw her. They felt embarrassed and nervous, but pretended to be very confident.


    But Shu Tian didn''t want to have anything to do with them. She then turned on the copier and put the


    original document in it to make a copy.


    Standing still behind her, they looked at each other. And Wu Mengfan said first, "Shu Tian, I know what


    you''re thinking. Now that you have a powerful backer, you won''t let us go. Don''t think that just because


    you''re dating Mr. Li... Why are you pinching me?"


    Yu wanted to remind her not to say anything more, but she didn''t expect Wu Mengfan to scold her. She


    then looked at Shu Tian awkwardly with fear in her eyes.


    Earlier, Shu Tian was miffed, but now she suddenly became a little cheerful. In fact, everyone wanted


    to make themselves a name in thispany. And the women were mostly either taking care of clothes


    or gossiping. She indeed had a bad reputation before, and it was wrong for her to jump to conclusions.


    And she shouldn''t have said that about Gong Long.


    Compared to Wu Mengfan, she didn''t look so hateful.


    Shu Tian then looked away and tidied up the photocopied documents. "I won''t do anything to you. As


    long as you don''t trouble me in the future, I won''t say anything."


    She just wanted to exin, but to Wu Mengfan, it became a show-off, as if she was giving her mercy to


    them.


    "Shu Tian, you don''t have to pretend to be so generous. Everyone knows what kind of person you


    are..."


    "What kind of person am I?" Shu Tian interrupted and looked at her. And her gentle eyes now became


    sharp as Li Han''s. "We don''t have much contact or interaction in private. Do you really know what I am


    like? You just nder me based on your assumption. If I have taken it to heart, do you think you can


    still stay in the HY Law Office?"


    Her words were so powerful that Wu Mengfan was powerless to refute.


    Because that was the truth.


    And Yu suddenly lowered her head. At the thought of what she had done before, she was burning with


    embarrassment. "I''m sorry..."


    Although her voice was very low, everyone present could hear it clearly.


    Wu Mengfan looked at her in disbelief. "What did you say?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Mengfan, just stop this nonsense, okay?" Yu persuaded.


    Yet Wu Mengfan didn''t want to listen it. She felt betrayed and didn''t realize she was the one who made


    mistakes. Quickly, she let go of Yu''s hand and said angrily, "You... you are weak!"


    After saying that, she turned around and left, as if Shu Tian had bullied her.


    There were only two people left in the copy room, and Yu remained where she was.


    After a moment of unbearable silence, Shu Tian finally restrained the anger in her heart and raised her


    hand to pat Yu on the shoulder. After all, there had been so many conflicts between them before, she


    could not utter anything nice, only saying coolly, "It''s okay."


    Yu raised her head in disbelief. "Don''t you, don''t you me me?"


    Shu Tian then smiled. "It''s all over. Besides, you hate me because of the person you like."


    Her words revealed Yu''s little secret. And Yu''s originally pale face instantly blushed with


    embarrassment. Before she could speak, Shu Tian cut in, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. Since you


    like him, fight for your love. ndering others won''t make you look superior."


    Upon hearing that, Yu bit her lip. Although Shu Tian didn''t say much, Yu just felt very embarrassed.


    Looking at Shu Tian''s back, she suddenly understood why Li Han and Ye Junting would like Shu Tian,


    because Shu Tian was a very special person, warm and upright, with the rarest moral quality of this


    society.


    Completely different from them, she was seemingly weak but with an iparably strong heart.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Although Wu Mengfan irritated her, Yu''s attitude appeased her. The announcement of her romance


    should do her some good.


    However, it made sense. Rumors about Li Han and her easily stirred people''s minds and made them


    gossip behind her back. Now they had nothing to say since they had admitted their rtion.


    After work, she went to the president''s office, where Li Han was preparing for a meeting. Sitting on the


    sofa, she felt bored. The thought of Zhang Bikun pushed her to ask, "How old is Zhang Bikun?"


    He didn''t look up. "Twenty-seven."


    A good match for the twenty-five-year-old Zhang Rui'' er!


    She nodded and continued, "Where did he graduate? Is he your secretary?"


    His pen pausing for a moment, he answered truthfully, "MIT. Not only a secretary, but he is also a


    shareholder."


    She was surprised by the answer. "A sessful young man! I thought he was only an employee.


    Sounds great!"


    She kept muttering to herself. The more she thought about it, the more satisfied she was.


    His brows furrowed, but he said nothing.


    "By the way, does he have a girlfriend?" She had almost forgotten the most important question.


    Li Han narrowed his eyes and pped his pen on the table. He fixed his eyes on her and asked in


    displeasure, "What do you mean?". Obviously, he couldn''t turn a blind ear to her questions anymore.


    She had asked the background of his secretary in detail. Okay, he took it. Now she should ask about


    the girlfriend thing.


    He was in a bad mood and added unkindly, "Whatever, you don''t have any chance. You are not his


    type."


    His words got her confused for seconds. What was he talking about? Was he jealous of...


    She saw the point and held back herughter as much as she could. His serious face tempted her to


    make fun of him. "Oh, I''m not his type. What type am I?"


    Seeing that she stuck to the topic, he decided to counterattack. "Short, t-chested, and t-bottomed.


    Opposite to his taste."


    "..."


    Anger rose in her instantly. She took a deep breath after another to repress it, but she failed.


    She got up and strode to the desk, propping her hands on the table and ring at him. "Short with t


    chest and t butt?"


    However, he was super self-possessed.


    This made the fire in her heart burn more violently.


    She was on the brink of exploding. "The t bottom, let''s leave it aside. Is my chest t? I am 1.67


    meters tall. You think I''m short?"


    "1.67 meters, really?" He raised his eyebrows in suspicion. Every time she stood in front of him, she


    was like a little child. It was easy to pick her up, and the top of her head was under his eyes.


    "Please note that you are a giant. I''m above the average height, okay?"


    He leaned back in his chair without any intention to continue this argument. "What are you angry at? Is


    it because you are not Zhang Bikun''s type?"


    She didn''t want to provoke him. "I want to introduce him to one of my colleagues!"


    A glimmer of joy shed across his eyes, and he quicklyposed himself. "Which colleague?"


    "Zhang Rui'' er, you met her at noon." She snapped back at him, furious at hisment.


    Although she was no raving beauty, Zhang Rui'' er had been chased by many boys. From junior high


    school to college, love letters often filled her drawer. However, she was struck by a scumbag, Tang


    Zechen.


    Realizing that she really got angry, he withdrew his chair and patted his legs. "Come here."


    "No, I am t-chested, t-bottomed, and short. I don''t make your eyes hurt."


    "Do you take it seriously?" He teased her with an evil grin. "Can''t I have no idea of your chest?"


    She was still unhappy. "You''ve talked about it several times. You think I''m ugly, don''t you?"


    "When did I say it the other times?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "Last time youined that I was not good-looking, and just now you grumbled about my figure."


    She was confident of herself most of the time, but not in front of Li Han.


    He was so perfect that he always was dissatisfied with her here and there. It gave her a sense of crisis.


    Atst, he shot himself in the foot and had to please her now.


    He looked at his wristwatch. There were more than ten minutes before the meeting. He walked over to


    her and lifted her sharp chin. "Why didn''t you remember my praise for you?"


    "Did you ever do that?"


    He thought for a moment. "When we were in bed."


    She pushed him away. "Get away from me!"


    "Away?" he didn''t leave her side but pinched her chin with a stronger force. His tone became more


    serious. "Dare you say it again?"


    She nced at him and was frightened.


    "You have learnt how to swear, right?"


    "It doesn''t count."


    He smiled. "You''ve got more guts."


    Her face became a little hot. She disengaged herself from his grip, her chin reddened. He couldn''t help


    but caress the red skin. How delicate it was!


    "I want to introduce your secretary to Zhang Rui'' er."


    "As you please." He didn''t care about it as soon as she was not into him.


    Her big eyes sparkled. "Let''s make an appointmentter."


    "Okay, but there is no second time." He put down his hand and stuffed it into his pocket. "I don''t forbid


    nor admire office romances."


    She nodded obediently. "Okay, I see."


    As the talk closed, Zhang Bikun came in to remind him of the meeting. Before leaving, he said to her, "I


    have booked a restaurant tonight. Wait for me."


    Her heart beating quickly, she waved her hand. "I see. You should go."


    Li Han tidied up his clothes and walked out with steady steps, domineering and decent.


    Bored by herself, Shu Tian picked up on an essay collection the bookshelf that had nothing to do with


    financialw. The office was so quiet that she fell asleep on the sofa after a while.


    An hourter, the meeting was over. Li Han saw her huddling on the sofa when he opened the office


    door.


    His lips curled up, and he turned to stop Zhang Bikun, who was about toe in. "There''s no need to


    summarize. Send the file to my mailbox after you sort it out."


    "Okay, Mr. Li." How could Zhang Bikun not know the reason? He immediately carried the document


    back to his office.


    Li Han closed the door, put the documents on the table, and trod lightly to her. She was in her sound


    sleep, a grin on her face possibly because of a good dream. The scene warmed his heart.


    He looked at her and couldn''t help but lean over to look for her lips. He kissed her gently. One kiss after


    another.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    A few minutester, Shu Tian was woken up by him. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw the


    handsome face in front of her. She subconsciously shrank back but was pulled back by the man.


    "..." The warm thing on her mouth reminded her of what had happened. Did he think that she was


    candy? Why did he keep kissing her?


    Little did she know that Li Han did treat her like candy.


    The man stared at her with burning eyes. She could only cough and remind him, "My period hasn''t


    passed yet."


    He buried his head in her neck and sighed deeply, "Women are really troublesome."


    "It''s you who are easy to get... excited."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she was pinched at the waist. She let out a low cry and obediently


    shut her mouth, not provoking him anymore.


    Li Han finally calmed down, and he took off his coat from the hanger. It was a dark id long woolen


    coat, down to his knees. He wore a decent suit inside, looking exactly like a handsome president.


    Shu Tian found it pleasing to look at his body, but suddenly, the man wrapped the dark gray scarf


    around her neck clumsly, blocking half of her face.


    Li Han looked at her big round eyes and raised his hand to ruffle the hair on top of her head, "Cute girl."


    Shu Tian was speechless.


    Well, Shu Tian didn''t want to respond to him.


    The two of them took the elevator downstairs and got into the car together. He didn''t say where to go,


    and Shu Tian didn''t ask. She looked out the window at the street scene. Although winter wasing,


    she felt warm in her heart.


    The pleasant smell of his scarf made her feel especially at ease.


    The car stopped at an upscale western restaurant in the city. Shu Tian followed him and was led all the


    way into the private room. Looking at the luxurious decorations inside, she looked around like a curious


    baby.


    After Li Han ordered, he handed her a ss of hot water, "Do you like here?"


    Shu Tian was still looking around, "Yes, I like it."


    Not long after, the dishes were ready. Their steaks were cooked in different degrees, Shu Tian ordered


    medium well and Li Han ordered medium rare. Looking at the fresh meet on his te, Shu Tian was a


    little envious.


    Li Han then cut a piece for her.


    The atmosphere was good. He opened a good bottle of dry red wine and handed it to Shu Tian. She


    was a little surprised, "Why do you want to drink?"


    Usually, Li Han did not allow her to drink wine. After all, she had done something bad when she was


    drunk before.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Under the soft light, the food had a delicious luster, and his face was less sharp. Shu Tian could feel


    the the real gentleness of this man right now.


    "To celebrate the first day of us being together." His voice was as deep as an old clock.


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment, and thest trace of her unease disappeared. She thought that


    he would be more or less worried about their rtionship, so she did not expect that he would


    celebrate it.


    No wonder he booked such a good restaurant. It turned out to be premeditated.


    Shu Tian drank a toast to him and gulped it down in a huff.


    Li Han knew how much she could drink. Therefore, he poured her three sses and stopped, afraid


    that she would get drunk and feel ufortable the next day.


    After dinner, Li Han walked out of the restaurant. Instead of taking her to the car, he walked along the


    roadside.


    Shu Tian followed him and looked at the car not far away, "Aren''t we going home?"


    "Let''s take a walk."


    Shu Tian was shocked and stared at him for a while. Under the streetlight, the man looked very gentle.


    There was nothing around his neck, as his scarf was on her neck.


    She could not help but smile, and she put her little hand into his coat pocket.


    Feeling his fingers curled up a little bit, Shu Tian touched his palm and squinted at him with a wicked


    smile, "Are you surprised?"


    The next second, her little hand was covered by his big warm palm, "Watch the way."


    In fact, Li Han felt a little ufortable walking with his girlfriend who was eight years younger than


    him. He pretended to be indifferent in front of her, but in fact, his heart was beating hard.


    Although they had done everything a couple would do, he felt so moved just holding her hands right


    now.


    Stepping on theyer of snow-white, Shu Tian looked back at the two sets of footprints left behind,


    knowing that she haspletely fallen in love with this man.


    [...]


    At the same time, Tang Zechen was trying his best to prevent the two from being together.


    After listening to Jiang Mengyao''s words, he asked a private detective to find the address of Li Han''s


    grandfather. He was in a single-parent family and he was not close to his parents, but he maintained a


    good rtionship with his Grandpa and Grandma.


    Moreover, Tang Zechen thought that the old men were easy to utilize as they were more rigid.


    However, Tang Zechen found it useless even when he had already known their address. He had to pin


    all the me for the divorce on Shu Tian, otherwise, he could not find any ck history of her.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to take a risk. He found a person who was extremely skillful at


    photoshop and sent him pictures of Shu Tian. It cost him a lot for the person to take the order.


    Two dayster, when the photo was sent back, Jiang Mengyao happened to be in the study with Tang


    Zechen and saw the contents of the photo.


    The first thing she saw was a man and a woman''s naked bodies entangled together, with all kinds of


    postures and no sense of beauty.


    And the heroine was Shu Tian.


    Jiang Mengyao looked at Tang Zechen in surprise, "This, this..."


    "How''s it?" Tang Zechen proudly handed the photos to her. "Send these photos to Li Han''s family''s


    residence. I don''t believe that they can bear such a daughter-inw."


    These photos were so shocking and it was even disgusting to take a look at one of them.


    Jiang Mengyao was worried, "But these photos are fake. Will Li Han sue you?"


    "Sue me?" Tang Zechen didn''t care at all. "It''s just a vition of the right to portraits, and I didn''t get


    any benefits from them. The worst was to pay some money. Besides, I don''t think he wanted everyone


    on the Inte to see these photos. Although they were fake, Shu Tian''s face was on it. He would not


    let those lewdizens see Shu Tian''s face."


    Jiang Mengyao was a little stunned by his words. Although she hated Shu Tian, she thought that Tang


    Zechen''s actions were also disgusting. If one day she left Tang Zechen, would she be left in a worse


    situation?


    Tang Zechen waspletely unaware of Jiang Mengyao''s emotions. He was immersed in his own


    world. It didn''t matter if the pictures were true or not. His purpose was to make people of the Li family


    feel ufortable and thus stop the two from being together.


    Tang Zechen put the photos in an envelope...

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Li Han knew that Tang Zechen would give his dying kicks. He would frame him and Shu Tian with his


    information about Tang Zechen.


    In the meeting room, Mr. Wu handed the document over, "Mr. Li, this would be enough to make Tang


    Zechen pay."


    Li Han took it over to check. Indeed, as Wu Zhiyuan said, any one of the files could make Tang zechen


    suffer greatly. That might be the reason Li Han hadn''t done anything to him yet.


    What he wanted was never to make Tang Zechen killed, but to make him lose everything at once.


    He wanted to let him fall from the air into the abyss and lose any hope to get up.


    Especially thinking of what he had done to Shu Tian, he lost all his sympathy.


    "Get ready. Let''s make it happen."


    Wu Zhiyuan breathed a sigh of relief. This case had been in his hand for a long time and now he finally


    made some progress. he felt much rxed in a way, "Yes, Mr. Li."


    What Li Han didn''t expect was that Tang Zechen would touch his family.


    When receiving a call from his grandparents. Li Han and Shu Tian were going back home by car.


    During the conversation, he suddenly opened the door and got off, standing in the snow in a thin shirt.


    Shu Tian was worried. She wanted to hand over the coat. However, as soon as her hand touched the


    door, the central controlled lock was turned on.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°click¡±


    She looked up at the man beside the car while he didn''t look back but took the phone to move away


    further.


    Shu Tian tightened her grip on the coat and frowned.


    [...]


    "Han, tell me what''s going on. Someone sent a bunch of photos to us today. Your grandpa and I were


    so upset about that. We didn''t know who did it. The photos were all of the naked people. And they were


    sent to you."


    Li Han''s face turned still suddenly. "What does the woman in the photo look like?"


    "ck hair, that was not particrly long, her face was not big... Oh, your grandfather and I didn''t


    check it carefully. It was too..." She couldn''t continue her sentence. It was too embarrassing.


    Although his grandma only said a few words, Li Han was almost sure that the person was Shu Tian.


    He pressed the tip of his tongue against the upper jaw. He crooked his head once and suddenly felt


    furious. "Keep the photos. I''ll get thatter."


    "Okay." She was worried. "Who is this person? Do you know her?"


    Li Han showed an extremely serious expression, "We''ll talk when I get back."


    [...]


    After that, he came back to restart the car without saying a word.


    Shu Tian saw his mood change in an obvious way and frowned more worryingly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." He answered quickly as if he didn''t want to talk.


    Seeing that, she didn''t ask again until they arrived home.


    The car stopped at the entrance. The lock was on and Li Han unbuckled her seatbelt. "You go back


    first. I have something to do. I won''t be backte."


    Shu Tian looked at him and couldn''t hold that anymore, "What happened exactly?"


    "It''s none of your business." Li Han was so upset that he said something hurtful. He did regret it after


    that. But obviously, he couldn''t take that back or find a way to exin.


    Shu Tian did not give him a chance either. She opened the door and got off stiffly.


    Seeing her leave, Li Han felt extremely upset and he was furious indeed and drove fast to the old


    house.


    The Imperial Vi and the old house were in the opposite direction. Even Li Han drove very fast, it still


    took him almost one hour.


    After a sharp noise. The car stopped and Li Han got off in a hurry and went in.


    The lights of the living room were on, and his grandparents sat on the mahogany sofa with a cup of tea


    since it might be toote for them.


    Seeing him, they handed him a cowhide envelope. "You came in such a hurry, have a look..."


    Li Han took it, just looked at one of them, he is face changed drastically. His fingers holding the photo


    tightened until it waspletely crumbled into a ball.


    He was so angry that he suddenly smiled. Using such a despicable way, Tang Zechen was really


    desperate.


    "Han, your grandpa and I were familiar with the girl. We did think over it. Isn''t she the one you have


    been with on News..." She said it in a very tactful and tentative tone. The uncertainty of her eyes


    indicated that she hoped that the girl in the photo was not her.


    Li Han could not hide it, nor did he know how to hide it. His attitude had given the answer.


    His grandparents looked at each other in shock. "Could she really be..."


    Before his grandma finished the sentence, her face turned serious, "Although your grandfather and I


    don''t require you to marry someone wealthy like you or being very outstanding. But you can''t be with


    her anymore. I heard that she had married before. You can''t be with her. Absolutely not!"


    As Tang Zechen had expected, the old was very conservative and would never ept his outstanding


    grandson being with a woman who had such experience.


    Besides, this photo is too...


    "The photo is fake. It''s not what you think. She''s a decent girl." Li Han didn''t know what else to say


    besides this.


    Hearing that he was still defending her, his grandpa became excited. "Even if the photo is fake, she


    had married before. Your grandma and I will never allow you to be together!"


    Li Han pursed his lips and said, "We''re already together."


    "You!" The old man pped the table. "Then you should break up. Since you were not married. You still


    have a chance. Anyway, your grandma and I will never agree!"


    After that, he started to cough due to his loud speech.


    Li Han had to stop since he was afraid that his grandparents could not stand the quarrel. He took the


    photo and said, "I am leaving."


    They could not stop him and could only watch him leave. However, they really worried that their


    grandson might be with the woman in the photos.


    "he''s in his early thirties. We could not change his mind."


    The old man snorted coldly, "I have to!"


    [...]


    When Li Han returned, it was alreadyte. He sat in the car and smoked a few cigarettes before getting


    off. He put the photo in the secretpartment.


    The lights in the bedroom were still on and Shu Tian was still awake. When she saw him walk in with a


    serious look, her body trembled, "You finallye back."


    While the man replied faintly and changed his clothes for a shower.


    The sound of water kept ringing. Shu Tian looked at the blurry figure through the ss in a mncholy


    way. He left without a word and came back like this and said it was nothing. Did he think she was a


    kid?


    Shu Tian was very upset, and she nced at his phone. Somehow, she couldn''t look away anymore.


    She was struggling with her curiosity. She tiptoed over and hesitated for a while, eventually she picked


    up his phone and pressed the unlock button...

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    The phone screen was lit up. Shu Tian gritted her teeth and clicked on the call log. She saw two calls.


    The note of the calls was "Old Residence." The two calls were made just when he was driving home.


    Shu Tian paused and clicked in. It was a series of numbers on andline phone, which were obviously


    called from home.


    Old Residence?


    Was it the phone of his home?


    The two of them had been together for so long that she had never heard Li Han mention his family. The


    only thing she knew about him was what Ji Chuanyi had told her at that time.


    There was nothing else.


    People all had bad habits. There was always a moment when they had a great desire to know the


    private matters of those they cared about. Shu Tian was so lost in her thoughts that she didn''t even


    notice when the door behind her opened. When the phone in her hand was taken away, she froze in


    ce and couldn''t move.


    She didn''t even have time to lock the screen...


    Li Han looked at the phone records she had opened. He frowned deeply. There was no emotion


    sounded in his voice when he asked her, "What do you want to see, huh?"


    Shu Tian bit her lower lip and did not speak. She was nervous and embarrassed when she was


    discovered at first, now she was angry and grieved. Her emotions fluctuated several times in a few


    seconds, but in the end, she could not say a word.


    Li Han locked the phone again and threw it on the bed, "I''m asking you a question."


    There was a sense of questioning in his t voice and she recognized it.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath, turned around, and said in a low voice, "I... I just want to know who called


    you away because you didn''t tell me. But it seemed serious. I''m a little worried..."


    "So you checked my phone?" Li Han interrupted her and leaned back with his hands on the bed behind


    him. His long legs were crossed.


    Shu Tian''s eyelids trembled and her throat seemed to be blocked by cotton.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?" He continued to ask, even when he saw her eyes brimmed with


    tears gradually.


    Shu Tian knew it was her fault, but why didn''t he tell her?


    If he was willing to say it, she wouldn''t do that.


    "I just did it because I was worried about you. I didn''t mean anything else..."


    "What are you worried about?" Li Han rubbed his back teeth. In fact, he was also afraid that she would


    know the attitude of the two elders in his family. If so, the first progress they had made in their


    rtionship would be in vain.


    He was greedy. He still wanted to keep her by his side even when he hadn''t handled these connections


    well.


    Shu Tian''s hands tightened and tightened, and when she reached the limit of her strength, she


    suddenly stopped tightening her hands, "Li Han, you told me not to lie to you."


    She looked up and looked straight into his eyes, "What about you?"


    Li Han''s heart trembled at her question. His eyes met hers and no one spoke.


    After a long time, he finally said, "There are some things that are not convenient to tell you."


    "What?" Shu Tian pointed to the phone on the bed, "Business? Private matters? Or things in your


    family?"


    The man screwed up his narrow eyes and did not deny, "It is family matters."


    "Okay." Shu Tian looked at him and nodded with a smile. Without asking anything else, she turned


    around and walked out of the bedroom.


    With a tter, the door was closed, isting all sounds.


    Li Han raised his head and closed his eyes. He always got disturbed and uneasy when he thought of


    what the elder said. The photos could be hidden in the car. What about a person?


    Time would certainlye when he couldn''t hide it.


    [...]


    After sleeping in separate rooms for a night, the next morning when Li Han woke up, Shu Tian had


    already left early. It was less than six o''clock when he looked at the time. Li Han was immediately in no


    mood and went out without exercising for the first time.


    After returning to thepany, Li Han took the envelope from the car and handed it to Wu Zhiyuan,


    who was also stunned for a while when he saw the photo. But his good professional skills made him


    know that it was a photoshop when he saw the first one.


    "Add ''Threat'' to Tang Zechen''swsuit." Li Han''s hand knocked on the table twice, "Hurry up and let the


    court hear the verdict as soon as possible. I don''t have to emphasize again how to pursue awsuit, do


    I?"


    Wu Zhiyuan nodded hurriedly, "No, I understand what you mean."


    He wanted Tang Zechen to lose all his money, with his reputation ruined. The best result would be that


    Tang Zechen was despised by all in the J City, like a mouse walking on the street, which was chased


    and attacked by all who saw it.


    Mr. Wu watched Li Han walk out of the conference room and got sweat as he looked at the documents


    in his hands. Originally, it was just an ordinary divorce case, but now it was no longer so simple. The


    best result was probably to lose all the money. It might involve two years of imprisonment...


    Mr. Wu sighed silently. It was his fault for offending the wrong person. He could only pay a painful price.


    After thewsuit was officially processed, Mr. Wu immediately informed Shu Tian. After such a long


    time, Shu Tian had lost her momentum. When she heard the news, her mind was very peaceful, and


    she even sighed that the day had finallye.


    "Mr. Wu, do I have a high chance of winning this case?"


    Wu Zhiyuan raised his eyes above the bridge of his nose, "Miss Shu, don''t worry. The winning rate is


    100%. The difference is that will the punishment of the defendant be major or minor."


    Shu Tian paused and then asked, "Will the sentence be heavy?"


    Mr. Wu nodded. "Maybe."


    Shu Tian knew that Tang Zechen could not get away this time. But she did not intend to plead for him.


    He crossed the line too seriously and had killed her love initially, then he destroyed her family bond.


    Finally, even herst trace of sympathy was exhausted. She had no more feelings to waste on this


    man.


    After returning to the office, Shu Tian had been distracted and made many small mistakes at work.


    Zhang Rui''er leaned over to her ear and asked, "What''s wrong? Did you quarrel with Mr. Li?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Shu Tian was a little surprised, "Am I so obvious?"


    "Uh... It''s a little obvious." Zhang Rui''er didn''t ask much about the two of them. She justforted her


    and went back to her post.


    Shu Tian thought about it and thought about it again. She was so struggling that she med Li Han as


    she reviewed herself. She was about to lose control of herself. She couldn''t help texting Fu Qingtong


    and telling her the whole story.


    Fu Qingtong advised her, "If you want my opinion, I will say that men don''t like women checking their


    phones. It''s privacy after all. If you do that, you will ruin the basic trust between you two. You have


    indeed crossed the line. But speaking of this, he also has the responsibility. Just say what he has to


    say. If he did something secretly and does not want to tell, anyone will be curious."


    Shu Tian echoed, "Yes, I didn''t mean to do it."


    "But it''s also possible that his family''s affairs areplicated. It''s not easy to say. Don''t push him too


    hard. Anyway, as long as he does not mess around with other women."


    It had to be said that Fu Qingtong''s words touched Shu Tian''s heart. But after thinking about it, she


    became even more struggled. She didn''t think she was wrong about this, but Li Han seemed to be right


    too. Nevertheless, she really didn''t like the way he kept everything from her, which seemed as if she


    was an outsider.


    Shu Tian was still troubled by this even when it was time to get off work. On the other hand, because of


    some minor mistakes that she made in her work, Wei Xiangming called her over and criticized her.


    When Shu Tian was on her way to go home after work, she didn''t wait for Li Han. She walked to the


    subway station with her bag on her back. Imperial Vi was far from the city district, and she needed to


    take two subway lines to get home. It was almost eight o''clock when she got home.


    Shu Tian changed into her ts at the door. She was in a bad mood and felt dizzy.


    She copsed on the sofa in the living room. Not long after, Li Han came down from the third floor. But


    instead of looking for her, he took a bottle of espresso from the fridge and it seemed that he wanted to


    refresh himself.


    Shu Tian watched as he walked down and up. He even did not even nce at her. She punched the air


    angrily. Okay, he was ignoring her, right? Let''s see who was more stubborn!

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    The cold war began very suddenly. Shu Tian had not gone back to bedroom to sleep since the day she


    checked his phone and was found by him. She had lived in the guest room next to the master


    bedroom.


    However, Li Han, who had been waiting for her period to end, did not do anything, as if he had no time


    to care her.


    In fact, he was really busy. He had to deal with Tang Zechen and her divorce case. He was a little


    troubled, but Shu Tian didn''t know about it.


    She thought he was angry that she checked his phone that night.


    Except for meeting him once a week during the conference in thepany, it was an extravagant hope


    to see him at other times. At home, they were busy with their own things. He usually stayed in the study


    until early morning and did not show up at all.


    One night, Shu Tian knew that he was not asleep yet. When she made midnight snack, she only made


    noodles for herself. When she saw that he came down, she pretended to eat well. However, the man


    just nced at her and said, "Keep your voice down. It''s too noisy."


    Shu Tian was so angry that she almost choked on the noodles. There was nothing she could do to him.


    She was just angry. But she was a little listless gradually. She was like a frosted eggnt and couldn''t


    lift her spirits.


    This situationsted for nearly a week until the day of the divorce trial. The strong man actually fell ill


    that day.


    Shu Tian didn''t know it at first. She wanted to use thewsuit as an excuse to talk to him, but no one


    answered after she knocked on the door for a long time. She turned the doorknob and opened it.


    The bedroom was quiet, the curtains were tightly drawn, and the man on the bed was wrapped in a


    dark quilt, revealing only a head and a strong arm.


    Shu Tian looked at the time. It was 10: 30 in the morning. Although there was a trial toady and they


    didn''t have to go to thepany this morning, why did he sleep in?


    After spending so much time together, Shu Tian had never seen Li Han get upter than eight o''clock.


    "Li Han?" She called him tentatively. The person lying on the bed did not move. She called again, and


    she still didn''t get any response.


    Shu Tian frowned and finally realized something was wrong. She walked lightly to his bed. Half his face


    was wrapped in the quilt, and nothing could be seen.


    She reached out and pushed his shoulder, raising her voice, "Li Han?"


    This time, he finally moved and turned his back to her. His voice was extremely hoarse and sounded


    terrible, "Get out."


    This voice...


    Shu Tian''s heart sank, and she did not care about anything else. She stepped forward and put her


    hand on his forehead. She suddenly felt the burning temperature, which was frighteningly high.


    "You have a fever?" Shu Tian knelt by the bed and pulled the quilt down a little forcibly. His face was


    very pale and his breathing was heavy, "Go to the hospital. You must have a high fever now."


    The man finally lifted his eyelids, his clear ck and white eyes full of fatigue, "I ask you to go out."


    "I won''t go out!" Shu Tian was also angry about what he said. She was worried and anxious, "How can


    you bear up? Just go to the hospital and get an injection."


    After that, Shu Tian suddenly thought of Ling Junze, "Why don''t I call Doctor Ling here?"


    "No." His voice was muffled as if he was annoyed by her. He pointed to the medicine box in the cab


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    next to him, "Give me the medicine."


    Shu Tian quickly went over to get it, found out the antipyretic and thermometer, fed him the medicine


    and took his temperature. It was more than 39 degrees celsius, "If you can''t get the fever downter,


    you should go to the hospital."


    Li Han answered perfunctorily, closing his eyes wearily and continuing to sleep.


    Thinking that he had been working sote in the study every night during this period, Shu Tian was not


    feeling well either and felt bitter. How tired should a strong person be to fall ill?


    He was always so indestructible in front of people that even she almost thought that this man would not


    get sick.


    But without those gorgeous and noble identities, he was just an ordinary person. If he didn''t eat, he


    would be hungry, and if he was sick, he would feel ufortable.


    Shu Tian took a wet towel and put it on his forehead. Fortunately, after an hour, the temperature


    dropped to 38 degrees celsius. She stayed by his side until Mr. Wu called her.


    Shu Tian picked up the phone in the hallway outside. As soon as she answered the phone, she heard


    Mr. Wu''s excited voice, "Miss Shu, congrattions. You have won in the first trial of the case."


    Hearing this news, Shu Tian was stunned for a long time. After waiting for so long and preparing for so


    long, she finally got a result. Her five fingers holding the phone unconsciously exerted force, and even


    trembled slightly.


    "Fifty percent of yourmon property will be under your name, including movable property and real


    estate, as well as your husband''s various investments and financial management. As for other


    judgments on reputation infringement and threats, Tang Zechen has to pay you more than 1.2 million


    yuan in all kinds of damages." Mr. Wu told Shu Tian the verdict, "Of course, Tang Zechen will appeal,


    but his chances of sess are slim."


    Shu Tian let out a long sigh of relief, "Okay, I see."


    "The details have to be discussed in person. If the appeal is rejectedter, ites to property division.


    We need your cooperation at that time."


    Shu Tian nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Wu."


    This kind of judgment was almost a devastating blow to the Tang family. What Liu Lifang and Tang


    Guofeng were most afraid of happened. Most of the assets of the Tang family were under the name of


    Tang Zechen. At that time, the Tang family did not dare to notarize all their premarital assets given that


    Shu Tian''s father was an influential official. Fifty percent of the property was enough to destroy the


    Tang family.


    They would be desperate.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian called Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei to prevent idents, "Mom, dad, you


    should be careful recently. You''d better move to a hotel for a period of time. I won thewsuit. I think


    the Tang family will pick on you."


    Hearing the news, both of them were very excited, "Okay, your father and I will do as you said. As for


    us, wining thewsuit is more important than anything else!"


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian found that the corner of her eye was already wet. She didn''t want


    to cry, but she couldn''t control her emotions. She raised her hand to wipe the corner of her eye and


    didn''t forget the man in the bedroom who had a high fever.


    However, the moment she turned around, she stood rooted to the spot.


    Li Han stood behind her at some point. He was two steps away from her and could hear all the


    conversation.


    "Did you win the case?" The man''s voice was hoarse.


    Shu Tian nodded and walked towards him, "Lie down. You still have a fever."


    It was rare for Li Han to be obedient. He walked into the bedroom andy down, watching her carefully


    cover him with the quilt. Her thin lips moved slightly, "Congrattions, you got what you wanted."


    Shu Tian looked at his sickly face and had a lot to say, but she knew it was not the right time. She


    should wait his fever to subside before she told him, so she said, "Go to sleep."


    Li Han was indeed tired and soon fell asleep after closing his eyes.


    Shu Tian sat by the bed and looked at him. She changed the towel on his forehead and took his


    temperature again. After making sure that his temperature didn''t continue to rise, she was relieved.


    Buzz--


    The phone at the bedside vibrated violently. Shu Tian frowned, afraid of waking Li Han up. She reached


    out and picked it up. Her fingertips identally touched the answer button. Just as she was about to


    hang up, she heard an old and powerful voice, "Don''t think you can escape without answering the


    phone. I saw on the news that the woman was divorced. I told you that even if she was divorced, we


    wouldn''t allow you to be together!"


    Shu Tian''s fingers, which were about to press the hang up button, paused and her eyes fell on the


    caller ID, Old Residence.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    The voice from the phone was not young. It was probably his elder, and what he said indicated that he


    was against them being together.


    "Hello? Han, did you hear me? Your grandma and I don''t approve of you two being together. Although


    we all hope that you can find someone to live a stable life, you can''t marry her! Our family doesn''t have


    high expectations, but you can''t marry a divorced woman. Do you understand?!" The old man was


    saying and his words were like a dagger piercing Shu Tian''s heart. "I''ve seen those photos with your


    grandmother, and they don''t look fake. The woman must have been indecent. Otherwise, how could


    she get a divorce? It takes two to tangle. Don''t be so obsessed with her!"


    Shu Tian felt that she didn''t have the strength to hold the phone anymore. She felt that someone had


    ripped off herst piece of cover and she could find nowhere to hide.


    So that''s why he didn''t tell her?


    When she came back to her senses, she hung up the phone immediately. She didn''t dare to dy a


    second, afraid that she would hear something else she couldn''t bear from the old man.


    After putting down the phone, Shu Tian ran away from the bedroom. She closed the door closed and


    leaned against the wall of the corridor. She felt so desperate and didn''t know what to do.


    She remembered that he answered the phone so anxiously that day, afraid that she would hear him,


    and then rushed home. He did these because his family knew about their rtionship.


    When Shu Tian thought of the photo that the old man had just mentioned, she was a little confused.


    Did he mean her photo on the Inte or something else?


    Whatever the photo, the old man''s attitude had been very firm.


    He thought she was an indecent woman who got divorced.


    Shu Tian bit her lower lip when she thought of the words and remembered what Shu Changlei had told


    her when she found out that Tang Zechen was cheating.


    "Do you know what a woman will face when she gets divorced? "


    Now she knew that those cruel and cold problems Shu Changlei had asked her were reality. In today''s


    society, women seemed to have to be med for divorce, even if she was the victim of the marriage.


    The biggest ''forgiveness'' in other people''s mouths was: It took two to tangle.


    Nobody wanted to see an outstanding man like Li Han with a divorced woman.


    Shu Tian understood, but she didn''t do anything wrong...


    She didn''t even know what to do to stop others'' prejudice against her. Because it seemed useless to do


    anything...


    Just as Shu Tian was thinking about it, the phone in her pocket rang. It was a strange number, but the


    person who could call her so urgently at this time was none other than the Tang family. She hesitated


    for a moment but answered it, afraid that he would make trouble of Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei.


    "Shu Tian, what do you want!" The man''s furious voice roared out, making Shu Tian''s ear hurt.


    "Me?" Shu Tian shuddered as if she had been pulled out of cold water, "You deserve all the sufferings.


    These are your bted retributions."


    Until now, he still did not feel remorse but kept using and scolding endlessly. Of course, she now


    understood that she couldn''t expect Tang Zechen to realize his mistake at all.


    "You''re cheating on our marriage. How can you take half of the Tang family''s assets after we married


    for over a year? You''re crazy..."


    "Then sue me." Shu Tian was so disgusted that she didn''t even have the patience to listen to him, "The


    court has pronounced the divorce case between us, so from now on we are strangers. You don''t have


    to tell me this anymore. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can appeal as you want."


    Tang Zechen seemed to be shocked by her resolute attitude. He kept silent for a few seconds, then


    suddenlyughed as if he was crazy, "Hahaha, do you think you can be Mrs. Li after divorcing


    me? You''re daydreaming! The Li family probably havee to you, right?"


    Shu Tian didn''t listen to what he said until he said "Li family."


    How did he know?


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat and her brows furrowed. She stood straight in shock and her voice


    tightened, "You''re the one who did this!"


    Tang Zechen snorted, "Then why did the Li family suddenlye to you?"


    He didn''t know that his n was stopped by Li Han and was still smug, "I have a lot of things that can


    make the Li family disgust you, so it''s not good for you to force me."


    Hearing his words and thinking of the old man''s words on the phone just now, Shu Tian gradually


    understood, "Did you send my photo to Li Han''s Old Residence?"


    "So what?" Tang Zechen admitted bluntly, shamelessly and hatefully, "You forced me. Do you think I''ll


    let you go if I can''t live a good life? If you insist on splitting up Tang family''s assets, then this is just the


    beginning!"


    "You!" Shu Tian was out of breath. Her chest heaved violently because of her emotions. What could


    she do? What else could she do with such a shameless, indifferent scoundrel like Tang Zechen?


    After a moment of silence, Shu Tian''s fingers turned cold, "Tang Zechen, you have lost a lot now. If you


    continue to do this, you will only lose more."


    "Haha!" Tang Zechen seemed to have heard a joke, "Anyway, I''m notorious now. I don''t care! I don''t


    have anything to lose even if I gamble with you! But don''t you worry about the Li family will..."


    Beep, beep, beep...


    Before Tang Zechen could finish speaking, Shu Tian had already hung up the phone in a hurry. She


    hated his voice, everything about him, and herself who had fallen in love with him regardless of


    everything.


    She was so stupid to fall in love with such a bastard.


    She was so awkward about what happened now. Her affection for him when she was young had even


    be the weapon that he used to attack her.


    ''Buzz.''


    The phone vibrated twice. It was a text message from the number just now.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and read it. She stared at the photos in the text message. These photos


    were so unsightly and she was so familiar with the one in the photos.


    Everything around her seemed to be at a standstill, and even her breathing was gone.


    Half a minuteter, Shu Tian slid down the wall, curled up at the base of the wall, and burst into tears


    with her hands on her knees.


    She suppressed the sad cry deep in her throat and was afraid the man in the room who was sick would


    hear it.


    Tears came out of her eyes. She did not expect what would happen after winning the case. What she


    was most afraid of was the non-stop revenge of Tang Zechen and the Tang family.


    What she was most worried about was still happening.


    Her previous marriage was like a piece of ster on her body, and she didn''t know how to get rid of it.


    Could she get rid of it?


    Even if she could, it may take three years, five years, ten years, or even longer. No one would wait for


    her, including Li Han.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At this moment, Shu Tianpletely lost confidence in herself. She even thought that it would be


    better if she were still the one who only wanted to win thewsuit.


    But it had already happened. She fell in love with Li Han, so she suffered.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Shu Tian almost drowned in bitter tears. Her heart was pounding violently with a sharp pain. She felt


    panicking and helpless, especially when she saw the photos on the phone that were like thest straw


    for her.


    She had never done these things before. But nobody would believe in her exnation, except Li Han.


    Therefore, Li Han hid everything from her, because he wanted to solve it by himself. However, besides


    bringing endless pressure to himself, his approach didn''t work at all.


    The Li family would not believe her, nor would the public do.


    She didn''t want to make any bad impact on his family, career or reputation.


    As Shu Tian was crying, a slight sound came near her.


    Before wiping her tears from her cheeks, she instantly stood up and turned her back with a seized


    heart.


    It wasn''t until the man stood behind her that he stopped his footsteps approaching. He put his hands on


    her shoulder gently. A few secondster, he increased the strength.


    Shu Tian''s body got extremely stiff. She raised hands to wipe her face in a hurry and tried to make her


    voice sounded stead. "I''m going downstairs to make a meal for you. You may go back to the bedroom


    first..."


    "Shu Tian, look at me."


    Maybe it was the fever that made his voice sounded hoarse. Thinking of the attitude of his family, Shu


    Tian didn''t know how to face him at all.


    Now she was... really embarrassed.


    Feeling Shu Tian''s resistance, Li Han could only force her to turn around. As expected, he saw a pair of


    red eyes and pale lips.


    They faced each other in the quiet air for a few minutes. Every second was a great torture for Shu Tian.


    After a long time, the man caressed her cheek with his big palm and wiped away her tears. His voice


    was gentle. "Why crying?"


    Shu Tian guessed he might not hear the conversation between she and Tang Zechen, so she shook


    her head. "Nothing. Just got mixed feelings for the victory for the winning trial."


    "You feel unhappy?"


    "No..." Shu Tian opened her mouth, but no matter how she tried she couldn''t lie about her emotion, she


    wasn''t "happy" at all.


    Just as she was in a trance, her phone was suddenly snayched by Li Han. Although she


    subconsciously grasped it tightly, it was still toote. Li Han had already held her phone in his hand.


    "Return it to me!" Shu Tian tried to get the phone back.


    However, he had an innate height advantage, so that she could hardly touch the phone at all.


    He checked all the photos, text messages, and call records with an unusually calme expression, which


    made Shu Tian''s breath wasing in short bursts.


    He locked the phone and handed it back to her. "You''re crying for this?"


    Shu Tian exhaled sloghtly and gave a reluctant and fragile smile, "I don''t want to talk about this with


    you. I... just feel embarrassed."


    Her words were like pebbles that made ripples to cut the calmness on his face. He reached out to stop


    her trembling shoulder and asked in a low voice, "Why embarrassed?"


    "I don''t want you to be in a dilemma because of me. I don''t me anyone. It''s all my fault. It is me who


    chose thest marriage myself. Even if being misunderstood, I have no right toin..." Shu Tian


    shook his head and almost finished speaking in a choked voice.


    Under the disguise of strength, there was that extremely sensitive and fragile heart.


    She was afraid that Li Han would hurt her heart, so she surrendered first.


    "So? Do you want to leave me, or stay by my side?" Li Han''s eyes and mind were upied with this


    delicate woman. He asked this question in a calm voice, however, somewhere deep beneath the


    calmnessy an anxious soul.


    Shu Tian''s felt that her heart was hung in the air, as countless thoughts shed through and


    disappeared in her mind. In the end, she threw the question back to him, "Can I stay by your side?"


    Li Han felt his heart being held tightly by something, which caused the pain made him wrinkled. Her


    cautious tone and her veiled expectance both broke his heart in a cruel way.


    He did not answer with words. Instead, he leaned down slightly with his darkening eyes.


    At this moment, words were weak. At this moment, he decided to answer with a kiss, with unusual


    fervour.


    Shu Tian was almost melted in the kiss, so did the armor that imprisoned her. She knew how much she


    loved this man.


    Did she want to stay by his side?


    Absolutely... Definitely...


    Li Han felt much more satisfied with the slight flush on her cheeks, "Whether you like it or not, I won''t


    let you go."


    "But your family..."


    "They don''t know you. They don''t know me. They don''t have the right to meddle in things between you


    and me."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian knew that he had the ability to choose the life he wanted. But she didn''t want Li Han to


    quarrel with his family because of her.


    It seemed that Li Han could read her mind, he lifted her chin and looked straight into her eyes, "Shu


    Tian, trust me. I can handle everything. Just stay by my side."


    Shu Tian was intensely hesitated, "Of course, I will believe you. I just can''t believe myself."


    "This is the biggest trouble Tang Zechen can make. You don''t have to worry too much." Li Han didn''t


    want to tell her about this before, but when he saw that she was really flustered, he exined, "Those


    photos have a limited impact. My family will understand. They just need time."


    "Will they understand? Even I myself..."


    "They will." Li Han stopped her question by warping her with his arms. "Because I''m here."


    After that, he let go of Shu Tian and went downstairs under her puzzled gaze. When he came back, he


    had a cup of hot milk in his hand. "Drink it, milk will calm you down."


    Shu Tian took it. Li Han was still in his nightgown with his cor open. The heat of the skin reminded


    Shu Tian of his fever.


    She immediately pushed him into the room and measured his temperature with a thermometer. It was


    38.20 degrees celsius. Thank God, it didn''t get higher.


    Shu Tian wanted to change another towel for him. But Li Han wrapped her hand with his big palm and


    let her sit down upon his legs, with his hairs hung all over his forehead. "Stay here with me, please."


    Shu Tian looked at him without any reaction. Li Han sighedl, and carried her to the bed. The quilt was


    oozing with the fragrance of Shu Tian, which made him rxed in an instant.


    Shu Tian still wanted to continue the conversation, "Li Han..."


    "Shh, let me sleep for a while. Let''s talk about it when waking up." He gave a kiss and immediately


    closed his eyes, looked really tired.


    Shu Tian couldn''t bear to disturb him. The bedroom was in a silence. Looking at his handsome face


    with all kinds of thoughts in her mind. The silence and the various thoughts made her sleepy and finally


    sent her to sleep.


    A second after she fell asleep, Li Han immediately opened his eyes, as heard her steady breathing.


    The warm tenderness in his eyes had been reced by horrible coldness.


    He gently pulled his arm away from her neck to avoid waking her up. Then, he opened the door and left


    the bedroom before changing his clothes.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    [At 11: 00 noon, in the president''s office of BY Technology]


    Tang Guofeng had just finished the meeting and walked out of the conference room. Recently, Tang


    Zechen''s scandal had affected the operation of thepany. Many old businessmen who had worked


    with thepany for many years asked forpensation or termination of the partnership. In order to


    ease the tension, Tang Guofeng organized this meeting.


    Tang Guofeng called upon BY Technology''s cooperation partners over the years. Fortunately, the


    meeting went on smoothly and the partners were calmed down. Seeing this, Tang Guofeng finally


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    All in shirts and suits, they reached the door. Tang Guofeng smiled and sent them to the door of the


    As Tang Guofeng shook their hands, he promised, "President Shen, President Wu, don''t worry. No


    matter what happened, with the history of BY Technology being over more than 20 years, we can''t be


    destroyed by one incident. There is a temporary impact, but I can guarantee that your interests will not


    be affected."


    "Mr. Tang, it''s not that we don''t trust you given that we''ve worked together for so many years. But you


    should have provoked the boss of the HY Law Office. Everyone will be scared by that! ?"


    Tang Guofeng had a smile on his face, but in fact, he was scolding President Shen severely in his


    heart. " President Shen, I know that I''ve made a mistake. But I''ve been finding a solution through


    As soon as Tang Guofeng finished speaking, the elevator outside the BY Technology opened. A tall


    figure walked out of the elevator and straight into the door of BY Technology.


    Looking in the direction, everyone froze in ce.


    Even Tang Guofeng did note to his senses. He watched the man walk over quickly and stop in


    front of him.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The crowd was quiet for five seconds until one of them came to his senses. He quickly stepped forward


    and reached out his hand. "Mr. Li, I''ve been looking forward to seeing you. Nice to meet you. I''m Liu


    Wei from L&S. Why do youe here today?"


    Li Han just nced at the man and his outstretched hand, without holding it. Li Han nodded his head in


    response.


    The man could only retract his hand embarrassedly and continued to exchange pleasant tries


    awkwardly and fawningly.


    Li Han looked at Tang Guofeng, who was more than fifty years old, ugly. Tang Guofeng looked mean


    and cunning and didn''t seem to be a loyal person.


    Therefore, it was not hard to understand why Shu Tian was so miserable in the Tang family.


    If the upper beam was not straight, the lower beam would be crooked.


    Looking into Li Han''s eyes, Tang Guofeng unconsciously became frightened. Li Han seemed to have


    seen through him, making Tang Guofeng afraid.


    It was not a good thing that Li Han came over at this juncture...


    Tang Guofeng''s eyes flickered and he said hypocritically, "Hello, Mr. Li. Why didn''t you tell me about


    youring? Excuse me for not going out to meet you..."


    With that, Tang Guofeng tilted his head back and nced at the empty corridor behind him.


    Li Han put his hands in his pockets, not looking very polite. "Don''t have to do that. I came by myself."


    After Tang Guofeng''s intention was discovered, he shrugged his shoulder in awkward. "No, no, no. Mr.


    Li. You''ve misunderstood me."


    Li Han didn''t care what Tang Guofeng thought or said at all. Looking around the front desk and the door


    of BY Technology, Li Han finally looked at a young and beautiful receptionist.


    "Are you interested in working for HY Law Officer?"


    The receptionist was shocked. She couldn''t believe that the boss of the HY Law Office had just spoken


    to her, asking her if she wanted to work for him. She immediately blushed shyly. However, Tang


    Guofeng was present, so she didn''t dare to say anything.


    After all, her one month''s sry was still deposited in thepany.


    Li Han didn''t seem to want to hear her answer either. He was satisfied to see Tang Guofeng and the


    bosses of otherpanies change their expressions.


    Tang Guofeng was unable to wear the smile. "Mr. Li, that''s not funny..."


    "I''m not joking with you." After Li Han said this, he suddenly felt his throat so itchy that he wanted to


    cough. He paused for a moment, trying his best to restrain the cough. "Shall I speak here or do you


    want me to talk with you privately?"


    Li Han made it clear to everyone present that he wasing to settle the score and warn BY


    Technology partners not to cooperate with BY Technology. In this way, BY Technology would lose its


    work partners.


    When those bosses who had intended to terminate their cooperations with BY Technology saw Mr. Li''s


    attitude, they said goodbyes and then left.


    Even very displeased, Tang Guofeng did not dare to show his emotion and walked into the president''s


    office with Li Han.


    When the high-quality Pu''er was brewed, the tea''s fragrance was released. Unfortunately, the drinker


    was not in the mood to appreciate it.


    Tang Guofeng looked nervously at the man sitting opposite the sofa. It was more difficult for him to find


    out something under Li Han''s calm face.


    Li Han, who had a high fever, was trying his best to calm himself down. He tapped his long finger on


    the sofa a few times and finally said, "I heard that Tang Zechen is still pestering Shu Tian. As Shu


    Tian''s father, do you know that?"


    With a sentence, Li Han had already exined the purpose of his visit.


    Tang Guofeng was in a dilemma but he finally admitted it. "Zechen is still a kid. If he did something


    wrong, I hope you can give him a chance. I will tell him to change his behavior."


    "I want to give you a chance." Li Han''s eyes fell on the teacup and his tone was just right. "But


    unfortunately, he went to my family and made a scene, which made me a little embarrassed... "


    Tang Guofeng''s hand, which was holding the teacup, trembled and a trace of panic shed through his


    eyes. However, as an experienced person in business, Tang Guofeng quickly regained hisposure,


    "Zechen made a scene in front of Old Master Li? I really don''t know that. Otherwise, I would have


    definitely stopped him!"


    Li Han could tell that Tang Guofeng really didn''t know about that, but he didn''t forgive Tang Guofeng at


    all. "For me, your son has already made the trouble no matter you knew about it or not. I''m here to tell


    you that if you still want to run BY Technology, don''t bother Shu Tian anymore."


    Tang Guofeng put down the teacup andughed embarrassedly. The atmosphere became a little


    gloomy. Finally, he said tentatively, "Mr. Li, don''t take it so seriously. We''re businessmen. It doesn''t


    worth giving up our rtion for the sake of love. I''ll definitely go back to warn Zechen. Don''t worry


    about that. I won''t do anything out of line. I promise you."


    Tang Guofeng said those in respect, but in fact, he was ying word games with Li Han. Instead of


    Tang Guofeng''s own guarantee, What Li Han wanted was that the Tang family stop troubling Shu Tian.


    "That all I want to say. With your words being like this, don''t me for going too far." Li Han didn''t take


    Tang Guofeng''s words seriously at all. Li Han got up and was about to leave. When he stood up from


    the sofa, his tall figure swayed because of fever, but Li Han managed to have bnced himself.


    Tang Guofeng also got up, looked worried. "Mr. Li!"


    Li Han paused and looked down at the short man in front of him with his eyes bing sharper and


    sharper.


    Tang Guofeng gritted his teeth. "Okay, I promise you, our family will never trouble Shu Tian again!"


    "But -!" At this point, Tang Guofeng paused again. "Mr. Li, you know that Shu Tian has taken away half


    of our family''s property. I don''t need to mention what kind of role do the HY Law Office and you y in


    this. You and I are clear about that. You can''t let us suffer the unspoken grievances..."


    "Unspoken grievances?" Li Han nced at his dissatisfied expression. "You''re not clear it is an


    unspoken grievance or a well-deserved punishment?"


    Tang Guofeng''s hypocritical smile finally stopped, and her lips trembled. "Mr. Li, what do you want us to


    do?"


    Only then did reveal his sternness and threat in his eyes clearly to Tang Guofeng, "I want the people


    from Tang family to never appear in Shu Tian''s sight again. Even if it''s just a coincidence that you meet


    her, take a detour. Once I know that you harm her, I''ll take BY Technology away."


    At this point, Li Han made clear his purpose. Tang Guofeng narrowed his eyes. "Are you so sure that


    you can take mypany away?"


    However, Li Han smiled faintly, which was frightening. "Thepany''s ounts will be enough for me


    to take it away."


    Tang Guofeng felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He supported the back of the sofa to stand still.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Tang Guofeng''s back was drenched in a cold sweat. He had a


    hunch that if he didn''t stop, thepany would one day see its owner changed.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    It was already 12:30 p.m. when Shu Tian woke up, and she was starving since she didn''t have


    breakfast.


    Opening her eyes, Shu Tian noticed that Li Han had already left, and there was also no lingering


    warmth on her side.


    Where was he?


    Shu Tian put on her shoes, got out of bed, and searched for him floor by floor. However, he was not


    there.


    Thinking that Li Han had a high fever, Shu Tian inevitably worried so she called him.


    After a few beeps, Li Han answered her phone. His voice was even more hoarse, "Are you awake?"


    "Yes. Where have you been?"


    Li Han nced at the time on the dashboard, and his feet stamped down on the elerator, "I''m in the


    middle of work."


    "Work?" Shu Tian frowned. "You''re feverish. How could you go out for work?"


    "It''s about thepany."


    "Where are you now?" Shu Tian said as she put on her clothes. "Do you need me to pick you up?"


    "I''m already on my way. Wait for me at home." Li Han was afraid that she would go find him, so he gave


    her an originally unnecessary order, "Make some porridge for me."


    "Porridge..." Shu Tian made her way into the kitchen and opened the fridge. She scanned the


    ingredients inside, asking, "What porridge do you want?"


    In fact, Li Han didn''t want porridge or anything else now because he was totally under the weather. He


    only wanted to lie down resting. So he vaguely said, "Porridge with shredded chicken and mushroom."


    "Okay, I''ll cook it now. You''ll be able to eat when youe back." Shu Tian was worried about him and


    repeatedly asked him to be careful, "Do you drive by yourself?"


    "Yes."


    "Drive slowly and carefully..."


    "I see." The man''s helpless but indulgent voice interrupted her nagging. "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry,


    okay?"


    Shu Tian nodded, "Okay. See you at home."


    [...]


    Forty minutester, Li Han''s Bentley Bentayga drove into the Imperial Vi. He parked the car,


    wrenched the door open, and walked towards the vi, emanating coldness.


    He pressed his finger against the fingerprint lock, and the door opened with a beep. As soon as he


    entered, the aroma drifted towards him from the kitchen not far away.


    "You''re back?" Shu Tian asked in the kitchen, rushing out with a blue and white checked apron. Her


    hair was loosely coiled behind her head, and a few tendrils of hair escaped, hanging around her neck.


    It made her look even softer.


    Li Han felt that all his anger was gone when he saw her face. He changed his shoes and his tall figure


    staggered a step forward.


    Shu Tian walked towards him, feeling his forehead on tiptoe. She cried out in shock. "You..."


    His body temperature was so high that he could fry an egg himself.


    Li Han pulled off her hand and wanted to hug her, but Shu Tian dodged. Without any hesitation, she


    took the phone on the table and called Ling Junze in an overbearing manner. "Doctor Ling, Li Han''s


    high fever can''t be brought down. Could you pleasee over and take a look?"


    Ling Junze''s hand, which was rubbing his neck, paused. "He still has a high fever now? What did he


    do?"


    Shu Tian nced at Li Han who walked straight into the kitchen. "I don''t know. I guess he''s been too


    tired recently and hasn''t rested well."


    "It might be the inmmatory reaction." Ling Junze sighed silently. "I''ming. Let him lie down and


    rest first. Don''t worry. It''s not serious."


    "Okay, thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian went straight to the kitchen for Li Han. Seeing the man who ate


    secretly with a spoon, Shu Tian felt a little gloomy. "Go upstairs and rest. Doctor Ling''sing."


    Li Han hated it when others meddled in his affairs, but he never had such negative feelings while facing


    Shu Tian.


    Even if she called Ling Junze without asking him before, Li Han didn''t feel dissatisfied. He was so


    patient and indulgent that even himself was surprised.


    "Help me." Li Han, who was about 1.8 meters tall, acted cute naturally.


    Shu Tian looked at his pink face caused by his high fever. For a moment, her heart softened. She


    walked over and helped him to the second floor.


    She didn''t know if this man did it on purpose or not. His arms were brushing her back from time to time.


    Shu Tian nced at him a few times, and he looked calm and gentlemanly.


    They were finally at the bedroom, Shu Tian had to coax him into changing his clothes.


    Li Hany on the bed, looking at the little woman who was taking care of him. His heart was filled with


    warmth, and he grabbed her wrist. "You don''t have to worry about the Tang family. I''ll deal with them for


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    you."


    Shu Tian''s eyes lit up, and she looked at him without saying anything.


    "Shu Tian, there''s one thing you must believe in firmly..." The man''s tone was firm. "Always be my


    side."


    He was strong and powerful enough so that he could always shelter her, but he was afraid of one thing.


    That was, his persistence couldn''t gain her favour. In that way, everything he did was meaningless.


    Shu Tian clearly saw the persistence in his eyes and was extremely moved. Yes, he had already


    treated her so sincerely. How could she recoil?


    What he wanted was not her understanding, but her apany.


    Shu Tian was touched, holding the man''s big palm with her small hand. Her strength was not much but


    her firmness couldn''t be ignored. "I will."


    She would stay by his side until the day he wanted her to leave.


    [...]


    Ling Junze came over after attending an academic seminar. Since he did not have time to be back to


    Ling''s Hospital, Tian Sangsang came with him.


    Shu Tian had a good impression of Tian Sangsang. Naturally, she was willing to entertain her warmly.


    The door was pushed open, and a gloomy aura rushed towards Ling Junze. He walked to the bedside,


    hung up the infusion set, and then took Li Han''s temperature. Ling Junze nced at him, "38.9¡æ.


    Good for you."


    Li Han heard the disturbing voice and opened his eyes wearily. "Do doctors talk as much as you?"


    "Tsk!" While Ling Junze was speaking, he had already dispensed medicine. "I talk much because I''m


    worrying about you. Understand?"


    The needle cap was pulled out and the air inside was pushed out. The head of the thin needle was


    inserted into Li Han''s vein. After the bright red blood flowed back, Ling Junze let go of the syringe.


    The light yellow liquid dripped down at rtively slow speed.


    Ling Junze fixed the needle and then asked Li Han, "Shu Tian said you went out just now. What was so


    urgent?"


    Li Hanpressed his slightly dry lips. "I went to see Tang Guofeng."


    "Tang Guofeng?" Ling Junze was not familiar with the name.


    "Tang Zechen''s father."


    "Oh, I see... But you could leave this to your subordinates. Why did you go personally? You are having


    a fever. You indeed treat her with all your heart."


    For Ling Junze and Li Han, Tang Zechen and Tang Guofeng were just a nobody.


    Although what Ling Junze said was true, Li Han thought Ling Junze had a sharp tongue, feeling that


    Ling Junze came to make his mood worse on purpose.


    "You can go if you have nothing else yo do." Li Han ordered Ling Junze to leave in a bad mood.


    Ling Junze raised his eyebrows, and did not bother to quarrel with a patient. Just as Ling Junze was


    packing his medicine box, someone knocked on the bedroom door.


    After getting permission, the door was pushed opened. Tian Sangsang walked in and handed the


    phone to Ling Junze. "Director Ling, Miss Shu wants me to ask you if Li Han can eat these."


    Ling Junze paused and wanted to roll his eyes, but he held back. "He can''t eat this... And this."


    "Okay, then I''ll tell her." As Tian Sangsang spoke, she turned around, intending to leave.


    Just as she reached the door, Li Han suddenly called out to her, "Miss Tian."


    Tian Sangsang paused, turned around, and pointed at herself suspiciously. "Are you calling me?"


    "Yes." On the bed, Li Han sat up straight slightly. His gaze drifted across Ling Junze''s face


    meaningfully and looked back at Tian Sangsang. "Though Director Ling has never been in a


    rtionship, he''s very interested in you."


    WTF?!


    Hearing it, both Ling Junze and Tian Sangsang''s mouths dropped open in shock, especially Ling


    Junze. "What are you talking about?"


    When did he be interested in this girl? Why didn''t he know?


    Li Han didn''t even look at Ling Junze, but said to Tian Sangsang, "He''s bad at expressing his feelings,


    but I''m d you know it now. See you."


    Tian Sangsang''s mind went nk and she even forgot to close the door when she left.


    What Li Han said drove Ling Junze crazy. Ling Junze really regretted giving Li Han an injection. He


    should have burned Li Han to death!


    He should have burned Li Han into a vegetative state with brain disease, so that Li Han would suffer!


    "Why are you looking at me?" Li Hany down and closed his eyes. His calm provoked Ling Junze,


    making Ling Junze re up. "It you were not taken with her, you wouldn''t bring her here."

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Aftering down from the second floor, Ling Junze walked straight out of the gate of the Imperial Vi


    without even drinking a ss of water. Tian Sangsang hurriedly put on her coat to follow behind and


    finally sat in the car the second before the car was started.


    Ling Junze stepped on the elerator and the car ran out of the yard and into the main road all of a


    sudden.


    The speed of the car was very fast, just like Tian Sangsang''s heartbeat, getting faster and faster.


    She unconsciously nced at the man next to her from the corner of her eye. Although she knew that


    Ling Junze had never been as innocent as he looked, he would definitely not show his expression on


    his face. It was the first time she had seen him being so angry.


    After thinking for a while, she felt that she should say something.


    "Director Ling, where are we going now?"


    The man who was driving did not even move his eyeball when the woman''s clear voice rang in his ear.


    "Back to the hospital."


    His tone was very impatient.


    His expression was even more impatient than his tone.


    He seemed to be saying, "Wasn''t that nonsense?"


    Tian Sangsang pretended to cough and rubbed her nose awkwardly. "Director Ling, don''t worry. I won''t


    take it seriously."


    "What?"


    Tian Sangsang looked a little unnatural and stammered for a long time, "I won''t take what Mr. Li just


    said seriously. Just rest assured."


    "..." Ling Junze clenched his hands on the steering wheel. Why did he feel even worse as she


    exined?


    Tian Sangsang was even more innocent. She was in a worse mood seeing Director Ling showing an


    even more impatient look.


    Didn''t she say anything wrong just now?


    At the red light at the intersection. Ling Junze turned his face slightly and his sharp look fell on the


    woman''s fair face after the car stopped at the line. He was even angrier seeing her being so innocent.


    "I''m not in a bad mood because of you. Don''t tter yourself."


    "..."


    Tian Sangsang blinked. When, when did she ttered herself?


    [...]


    Li Han felt more at ease and refreshed after his fever was brought down by the intravenous drip. He


    was now just a little blunt because of his fever.


    After lying down for almost a day, he felt his head a little heavy. After pulling out the needle, he put on


    his clothes and went downstairs.


    Shu Tian knew he was about to get up so she had just warmed up the porridge and brought it to the


    table. "Have some."


    The man stood still in the living room with one hand on the back of the chair and looked at her


    seriously.


    He looked at her so carefully that Shu Tian thought there was something on her face. She touched her


    face and said. "Is there something on my face?"


    The man shook his head. "No."


    Shu Tian felt a little hot on her face. "Then what are you looking at?"


    "I just want to look at you."


    "Just want to..."


    Shu Tian frowned and then suddenly smiled. She took two steps forward and looked up at him. "What


    do you mean?"


    Li Han took her directly into his arms. Her tall and strong body could almostpletely block her. Even


    if she stood on tiptoe, she could only reach his shoulder.


    Shu Tian raised her hands and hugged the man in front of her. She patted him twice and asked with a


    "Nothing." Li Han tilted his head slightly and crossed her neck. "I''m just happy to think that yourwsuit


    with Tang Zechen is done."


    Shu Tian smiled. "I''m happy too."


    "No." The man let go of her and stepped back a little so that she could see his face clearly. "I''m happy


    that you finally belong to me, from both a personal and legal standpoint."


    Shu Tian was dumbfounded for a few seconds before she understood what he meant. He said he was


    happy not only because she had won thewsuit, but because she had nothing to do with another man.


    There was a line in a song.


    "We could restart another only when we ended one rtionship."


    Even though she and Tang Zechen were just a couple in name only, she still felt rxed when their


    rtionship finally ended.


    She and Li Han finally had a chance to be together openly.


    "I¡®m sorry to let you wronged before." Shu Tian blushed. Although she was teasing him, she was the


    one who was embarrassed.


    The man lowered his head. "Then make it up to me."


    He had said these words so many times that Shu Tian reflexively flinched when she heard them.


    "You''re still sick. What if you infect me?"


    Only then did a smile appear in the man''s eyes. "What are you thinking? Your mind is full of


    coprological thoughts."


    "Full of what?" Shu Tian knew she was being teased and red at him angrily. "You''re really in a high


    spirit now!"


    Li Han pulled her into his arms again and brought her to the table. "Have some with me."


    Shu Tian didn''t eat much for a day either so she was already hungry. She filled a bowl of porridge and


    sat beside him, eating slowly.


    "By the way," Shu Tian turned to ask him when she suddenly thought of Mr. Wu''s words, "Is Tang


    Zechen going to give me more than half of his assets after thewsuit is over?"


    "Almost. It will be carried out ording to the verdict."


    Shu Tian''s hand, which was scooping the porridge, did not move as if she was thinking something.


    Li Han nced across her face. "How? You don''t want it?"


    He still remembered the first time he met her when she came to thew firm, ready to file a divorce


    Shu Tian hadplex feelings now. "I just feel ufortable with this money."


    Hearing her reason, Li Han curled his lips. However, he still said in a preaching manner, "You can be


    high-hearted but remember not to be so high-hearted that you''re finally a fool."


    "I know." Shu Tian understood what he was trying to say, "I don''t want to be high-hearted. I just feel a


    little guilty."


    Although the money should be given to her legally, after all, it was not earned by herself. A short


    marriage of more than a year ended in Tang Zechen''s infidelity. Even if she was a victim, she was still a


    person who took a huge divorce fee. Other people might have some thoughts if they heard of


    something.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''m suddenly a little d that you''re the one who helped me in this case. Otherwise, you might have


    misunderstood me." Shu Tian smiled helplessly and looked at him with sparkling eyes. "Actually, I have


    a particrly unrealistic idea."


    "Go ahead."


    "I want to cash in all the ie from this divorce and donate some of it."


    "What about the ratio?"


    Shu Tian thought for a moment. "Fifty percent."


    People were not sages and she was just an ordinary woman. All she could do was this. She still had to


    leave some of the money for Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei to live out their lives in retirement.


    If Li Han really wanted to leave her one day, maybe she would never marry again in her life. She hoped


    that her parents would not suffer with her then.


    Li Han put down the cutlery in his hand, took a piece of paper, and elegantly wiped the corner of his


    mouth. He looked down to hide theplicated emotions in his eyes.


    In fact, he could notice what she was thinking and doing. He was clear that she had no sense of


    security towards him at all and felt even more flustered and confused now that she knew the elder''s


    attitude toward her. However, what made Li Han feel the most powerless was that he did not dare to


    easily persuade her to make other choices.


    Their rtionship was soplicated and fragile that even though he trust himself, he couldn''t control


    any ident that would happen.


    After a long time, Li Han finally nodded. "I''ll help you."


    Shu Tian looked at the delicious white porridge in the spoon but suddenly lost her appetite. "Okay."

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    As soon as Tang Guofeng arrived at home, he asked Tang Zechen to meet him in the study. The


    atmosphere in the room crackled with tension as the father and the son confronted each other on both


    sides of the table.


    Liu Lifang waited anxiously outside the study.


    Thest time Tang Guofeng got so furious was when thepany had a cash flow problem. Whatever


    irritated him this time must be just as serious.


    "You''re way out of line this time, young man. How dare you provoke Li Han? Did the divorce make you


    crazy?" Tang Guofeng scolded loudly.


    Tang Zechen, who remained calm, replied with a sneer, "Dad, you''re really losing your patience with


    age. Don''t make a fuss. It''s not a big deal. I didn''t expect you to be so scared of Li Han."


    Bang!


    Tang Guofeng pped the table hard. "Yes, you are not scared! How could our warrior who always


    cause trouble for me ever be scared? Let me ask you this. Have you ever made any achievements


    after taking charge of thepany? Have you ever managed a single project well? Thepany is in


    danger now, and let''s see what did you do to solve the problem. You provoked Li Han and caused him


    to run directly to thepany to confront me!"


    After Li Han''s visit, all their partners ended the cooperation, which had cost Tang Guofeng so much


    time and effort and tons of obsequious smiles to get. Thepany was in a crisis now. They couldn''t


    afford to cancel another contract.


    "Li Han went to thepany?" Tang Zeren was shocked as he didn''t expect Li Han to do so much for


    Shu Tian the bitch. "He seems to have special interests in things abandoned by others."


    "His feeling for Shu Tian is definitely beyond interest. Actually, he is now infatuated with her. If you keep


    causing trouble to Shu Tian, you''re absolutely going to lose more. This house as well as BY


    Technology will be taken over by Li Han sooner orter!" Tang Guofeng coughed due to anger when he


    thought about what might happen in the future.


    Tang Zechen felt sorry when he saw this but he was still unwilling to agree with his father. "Dad, maybe


    you''re overestimating Li Han. He couldn''t be that powerful. After all, he doesn''t own J City..."


    Tang Guofeng snorted. "It''s true that J City doesn''t belong to him, but none of the powerful people in


    this city dare to challenge him."


    Frightened by what Tang Guofeng said, Tang Zechen sat still in silence.


    "I know you''re not reconciled, but you have no choice but to kneel to those who are more powerful than


    you. This is the principle of life. Zechen, I''ve devoted my entire life to BY Technology and now I''m


    begging you as your father: Don''t provoke Li Han again." Using both carrot and stick, Tang Guofeng


    softened his voice. "What''s between you and Shu Tian, no matter it''s good or bad, is all past now. Don''t


    lose anything more due to her because we don''t have much left now!"


    "But dad..."


    No one knew a man better than his own father. Tang Guofeng, who had guessed out what Tang


    Zechen was going to say, interrupted him and handed him some paper from the drawer. "Read them


    yourself."


    Tang Zechen took it over in confusion. It was the detailed financial statements of thepany for the


    His face darkened as he read it.


    As he finished the reading, he finally understood why Tang Guofeng was so furious.


    The situation was much worse than he had imagined. He had a bad feeling after reading this.


    "Dad, this... What on earth happened to ourpany?"


    "You''ve seen it all." Tang Guofeng''s face darkenedpletely. "Don''t do such a thing ever again. BY


    Technology might be destroyed by your little mistake, understand?"


    Tang Zechen couldn''t say anything else at this moment, no matter how reluctant he was. Compared to


    the crisis thepany was in and the divorce, everything else was not so important. He felt like he


    could endure them all.


    However...


    "Dad, are we going to let Shu Tian go easily? That bitch is the reason for everything we''ve been


    suffering!"


    Tang Guofeng let out a heavy sigh. "Zechen, forget it! Forget it..."


    [...]


    Tang Zechen left his family''s house and got into the car in a bad mood.


    Jiang Mengyao was waiting for him in the front passenger seat. Tang Zechen had been moody these


    days and often lost his temper for no reason, which forced Jiang Mengyao to observe the look on his


    face before she said anything to him. Although she had moved into the mansion Shu Tian once lived in,


    she was exhausted every day since she had to be extremely careful when facing Tang Zechen.


    Now that Tang Zechen was obviously gloomy, Jiang Mengyao didn''t even dare to breathe, avoiding


    making any sound that could irritate him.


    Beep! Instead of starting the car, Tang Zechen punched the steering wheel with his right hand hard.


    Jiang Mengyao shivered in fear and asked in a low voice, "Zechen, are you okay?"


    "Shu Tian! Shu Tian! Shu Tian! Fucking son of a bitch!" Tang Zechen gritted his teeth and called out


    Shu Tian''s name three times in a row. His voice was filled with hatred.


    "Shu Tian... What happened?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "The old man wants me to agree to the division of property!" Tang Zechen replied angrily. He was upset


    when he thought of what would happen.


    His money and his house... More than half of his property would belong to Shu Tian. They didn''te


    cheap! His heart hurt as if someone had actually stabbed a knife into it.


    A glint of surprise flickered in Jiang Mengyao''s eyes. "Is there anything we can do about it?"


    "Nothing! Li Han came to confront my father at thepany today. They''re having the initiative now. If


    we continue to postpone the decision, even the BY Technolgy might be taken over by them one day!"


    "This serious!" Jiang Mengyao was suddenly captured by a moment of panic as she nced at the


    mansion of the Tang family.


    Would Tang Zechen be depressed ever since?


    The man named Li Han seemed to be extremely powerful since both Tang Guofeng and Tang Zechen


    were afraid of irritating him. What should she do if everything turned out to be in vain atst...


    Jiang Mengyao shivered in fear at this thought as she turned slowly to Tang Zechen. He had been


    handsome and rich when they met for the first time as the boyfriend and the best friend of Shu Tian.


    Then Jiang Mengyao yielded to jealousy and betrayed her friend.


    However, as she stared at him now, she only saw a helpless man who had been driven into a corner.


    He couldn''t do anything no matter how angry he was and how hard he tried to defeat his enemy.


    If half of his poverty was taken away, how much would be left to the Tang family? More importantly,


    how much would the Tang family leave her?


    As for someone who was as cunning as Liu Lifang and Shu Changlei, they would definitely be more


    guarded towards her.


    Buried in her thoughts, Jiang Mengyao didn''t even know when Tang Zechen drove them back to


    Mountain Vi.


    "Why are you still sitting there? Get out of the car!" Tang Zechen shouted at her. Before she could


    react, he opened the door and then mmed it hard, muttering, "Damned unlucky..."


    Jiang Mengyaopressed her lips together and followed him into the house without saying anything.


    "Pack your things these days. The old man and I will give the house to the court." Tang Zechen


    loosened his tie, whose eyes were filled with anger.


    Jiang Mengyao, who was changing her shoes, got frozen in shock immediately. "Wh... What!"


    "Pack your things! Are you deaf?" Tang Zechen vented his anger on her.


    "But where do we live if we move out?"


    "I don''t know!" Tang Zechen was upset and didn''t want to discuss this with her now. "Maybe we''ll find


    an apartment."


    The vi was going to be reced by an apartment. Jiang Mengyao could feel that something in her


    heart finally copsed.


    She looked around the room and atst focused her gaze on Tang Zechen. Everything was over. If they


    lost this case, they would lose more than just the money. For Jiang Mengyao, she would lose


    everything.


    A terrible realization urred to her suddenly. She would have nothing at all in the end if she continued


    to waste her time on Tang Zechen.


    Flustered, she went upstairs to her bedroom. As the door closed behind her, she finally dared to allow


    panic to register on her face. The thought of Shu Tian made her grit her teeth in hatred and also


    reminded her of another person: Li Han.


    Jiang Mengyao took out her phone and found a specially-marked number. She had secretly noted


    some useful information when Tang Zechen hired a private detectivest time.


    They finally came in handy now.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Li Han''s illness came and went quickly, and he recovered the next day.


    The first thing he did after he recovered was to help her cash out the divorce ie, then contact the


    donor to donate a portion of the property.


    He intentionally released this news, and soon Shu Tian''s image on the social news had improved.


    It was the so-called "whitewashing" in the intenguage. Even though she didn''t have done


    anything wrong, she received a lot of praise.


    No matter what, people had resonance with the light side of human nature.


    After the incident, Shu Tian worked at the HY Law Office as usual. The two of them were working


    together, and after so many things they had gone through, gradually there was less suspicion around


    them, which made Shu Tian feel much more at ease.


    She asked Li Han about what she didn''t understand in business. Thetter was happy to teach her, but


    always with some conditions.


    For example, tonight Shu Tian was in charge of a case alone for the first time, so it was inevitable for


    her to be so careful that she came to the study for him when encountering anything doubtful.


    The man was in a video conference, and she waited for ten minutes for him to hang up.


    Li Han took her documents and looked at them. His tone was faint. "Didn''t I tell you how to handle this


    situationst time? Haven''t you understood?"


    Shu Tian was a little embarrassed, "...These two situations are different, aren''t they?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Shu Tian faltered and couldn''t answer.


    He waved. "Come here."


    Shu Tian, who had suffered a loss, stood still. "Just tell me."


    Li Han narrowed his eyes. "Is this your attitude?"


    "It''s not that you don''t understand. Couldn''t you just tell me the answer? I have to beg you every time..."


    Shu Tian muttered unhappily, feeling a little unbnced.


    Li Han smiled. "I''ve said the same question more than once, but you don''t remember. Who''s to me?"


    Seeing that she had stopped talking, he did not tease her. He marked the reference and regtions on


    the margin and handed the documents to her. "Go and read them yourself."


    Shu Tian took them over and felt better. She always felt that she was a little grumpy now, as if she had


    been spoiled by him...


    There were various books in the study, and it was convenient for Shu Tian to find what she needed. It


    didn''t take long for her to settle the problems.


    Sitting on the sofa, she looked at the man''s handsome profile. He had a straight nose, deep eye


    sockets, making his face look three-dimensional. Considering only his appearance, he was totally


    qualified to be an actor, especially the charm in his features was quite ssy.


    Shu Tian was a little obsessed as she watched and didn''t even realize how long she had been staring


    at him until the man sitting behind the desk turned to her and said, "Do you think your man is very


    handsome?"


    Shu Tian almost choked on her own saliva and hurriedly looked away. She wanted to run away, but he


    blocked the door. "I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?"


    When he questioned her, he would always raise his eyebrows and look bad. Shu Tian''s heart skipped


    two beats. She cleared his throat, and as her face was a little hot, she retorted in false denial, "I didn''t


    look at you."


    "Is there anyone else in this room?" Li Han took a step forward and got closer to her. The refreshing


    scent of his body after taking a bath surrounded her with his hormones. "It''s gettingte. Are you


    done?"


    Shu Tian had heard this kind of line countless times. How could she not know what he meant? She


    waved her hand immediately. "There''s a little left... Ah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, he picked her up, not carrying her horizontally, but with his arms


    wrapped around her hips and lifted her up straight.


    Shu Tian was immediately lifted up and looked at the man who was a little beneath her now. Her eyes


    widened in shock. "What are you doing?"


    Li Han looked up at her. Maybe the light above him was too bright and even his eyes were tinged with


    its brilliance. "What do you think, huh?"


    He deliberately emphasized the words so that Shu Tian could understand the hidden meaning.


    She blushed instantly and stammered for a long time, "It''s too early..."


    "Isn''t it too heartless of you to leave after asking the question?" Li Han teased her and saw that her


    ears were dyed bright red. He curls his lips contently. "Why are you still so shy after we''ve been


    together for so long?"


    Shu Tian was even more embarrassed when he said this. She reached out and hit him on the shoulder.


    "Put me down!"


    Instead of letting go, Li Han carried her out of the study. He exercised every day, and thus maintained a


    good figure and physical strength. Carrying her from the third floor to the bedroom on the second was


    as easy as carrying a pillow. He didn''t even breathe heavily.


    It waste at night. Outside the window, even the wind was quiet.


    [...]


    With these "experiences", Shu Tian learned to be smart. She only asked the questions that she had to


    ask. Otherwise, it would be a long" torture" to wee her.


    A few dayster, Tang Zechen''s appeal was rejected by the court and the original verdict was upheld.


    All of Shu Tian''s ns were carried out as agreed. As for the donation, she chose the orphanage and


    wanted to go by herself.


    Li Han wanted to apany her, but he had business to do and was going to Q city on a business trip


    for two days.


    Before he went, he had arranged everything, including the motorcade, supplies, and other details,


    afraid that she would not be able to handle them on her own.


    Shu Tian followed the motorcade to the orphanage on Saturday morning. It was located in an old city in


    J City. The surrounding buildings were very dpidated. The outside of the orphanage looked rtively


    new, but the facilities and environment inside were not satisfactory.


    Shu Tian coordinated everything with the staff. She didn''t want any battles or scenes, but to simply


    send the things over and see what was going on here.


    Any ceremony like taking photos would only make the recipient feel inferior. She did not need it.


    "Are you the new teacher? Your hair is so beautiful!" Suddenly, her legs were hugged by a pair of small


    hands, and a soft voice came.


    Shu Tian looked down. The little girl was only four or five years old, whose height only reached her


    thigh. She smiled, squatted down, and looked straight at the girl. She raised her hand and touched the


    girl''s thin hair because of malnutrition. "When you grow up, you will have my hair too."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Really?" The little girl blinked her big eyes and asked innocently.


    Shu Tian nodded. "Yes, you will. As long as you eat well and sleep well."


    "That''s great!" The little girl pped her hands and was very excited. She turned to see her little friends


    and ran away. As she ran, she turned around and waved at Shu Tian. "Goodbye~"


    Shu Tian looked at the little figure, standing still. She felt ufortable and her heart was sore. In fact,


    there were many unfair things in this world, which were far more painful than what she was suffering


    now. Such a young child was abandoned who did nothing wrong.


    "Eat well and sleep well? You lie without blinking." Suddenly, a teasing voice came from behind.


    Shu Tian was immersed in her own thoughts and was suddenly shocked. The moment she turned


    around, she saw a face she never wanted to see in her life.


    The dark night, the coldke, and the strong smell of blood...

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Shu Tian''s pupils shrank, and she subconsciously escaped in the opposite direction once she


    recognized the personing.


    Unfortunately, due to the physical difference between men and women, even if she tried her best, she


    could not run away from the person behind her.


    Her wrist was grabbed, and she was dragged to the wall behind the courtyard. Thrown against the wall


    rudely, she felt her back hurt. Shu Tian struggled, but she could not break free. She looked at the man


    in front of her warily, "Sir, please let me go!"


    Meng Shichuan had been smiling, albeit hypocritically, but the smirk vanished as he heard her address


    him as "Sir".


    "It seems that you don''t have a memory, Miss Shu, for you''ve forgotten me so soon."


    Shu Tian couldn''t breathe steadily. "I''m sorry, but I tend to forget things that I shouldn''t remember."


    Hearing her words, Meng Shichuan snorted. Standing in front of her, he looked like a wall with his tall


    figure almost exceeding 6.2 feet in height. He appeared to be immersed in gloom, especially when he


    was standing with his back to the light.


    "Things you shouldn''t remember?" He moved closer, his long and narrow eyes locked on her. "I don''t


    mind reminding you of that memory, Miss Shu."


    Shu Tian''s face changed. "Meng Shichuan, what on earth do you want to do?"


    Hearing his name blurting out of her mouth, the man''s face softened a little. "I don''t want to do


    anything."


    "Then let me go!"


    Meng Shichuan looked at the woman''s flushed face in a rage and suddenly felt in the mood to be


    yful. "What if I don''t let go..."


    "You!" Shu Tian seethed as she looked around from the corner of her eye. she had to admit that it was


    an excellent hiding ce, for few people would pass by, and the backyard was so big that no one


    would take notice.


    She looked at him in shock and realized how scary this man was.


    The anger gradually subsided, and Shu Tian calmed down a little. "Why are you here?"


    Their previous encounter was so unpleasant that even appearing in the same ce as him would


    trigger her suspicion.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not following you. I just happened to pass by." Meng Shichuan didn''t lie, but he didn''t


    pass by; he hade specially, but meeting her was unexpected.


    Shu Tian still did not disperse her doubt. During the stalemate, the phone in her pocket rang. Meng


    Shichuan nced at her and let go of one of her hands, but still tightly grabbed the other. "Answer it."


    Shu Tian rolled her eyes and picked it up with a trembling hand. "Hello?"


    "Did you go to the orphanage?" A man''s steady voice came, reassuring her instantly.


    "Yes, I''m here." Although Shu Tian was talking to Li Han, she kept looking at Meng Shichuan. "Are you


    done?"


    Obviously, Meng Shichuan got close to eavesdrop on what they were talking about.


    "Not yet. There''s a meetingter." As soon as he said that, she heard the secretary call him to attend


    the meeting. Without further ado, Li Han asked directly. "Is there anything unusual?"


    Because of this, Meng Shichuan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with interest, wondering


    how she would answer.


    Obviously, Shu Tian did not keep him curious for too long and blurted out without hesitation, "What


    could be unusual? Go ahead with your work and don''t keep others waiting. We''ll talk when you''re done


    with your work."


    Not only did she not reveal the truth, but she also did not forget to remind him a few words.


    Meng Shichuan''s eyes lit up with interest, not expecting her to be so calm.


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian looked at him with disgust in her eyes. Yes, disgust.


    Meng Shichuan also caught her emotion very well. The woman in front of him was very weak and he


    could kill her with little effort, but her emotions were very interesting. SHe was... indomitable. It didn''t


    seem appropriate enough. In short, she aroused his desire to conquer.


    The next second, Meng Shichuan made a move that made Shu Tian almost break down.


    He reached out and lifted her chin. "Miss Shu, you''re very interesting. If it''s but an ident that we met


    for the first, then I believe our second encounter is predestined."


    Shu Tian curled up her lips coldly. "You''re insane."


    Meng Shichuan was not irritated. "I hope you can keep being interesting, by the way¡ª"


    At this point, he finally let go of her. "My promise to you is still valid. You''ve saved me once, so I will


    definitely help you."


    "Thank you. I don''t need it."


    "Don''t be so sure." Meng Shichuan looked up at the distance and then turned to leave.


    Shu Tian looked at the man''s figure and couldn''t get rid of her depression. She walked straight back to


    the gate where the staff was still transferring supplies, and no one found anything unusual.


    Shu Tian''s palms were sweating as she prayed that she would never meet this man again.


    [...]


    On the other side, after Li Han finished dealing with the matters concerning the branchpany, he


    still had to dine and socialize with the person in charge. The personing was the head of Q City


    called Wang Guan, who was 46 years old and had a high official position. So Li Han would receive him


    in person.


    The venue of the meal was arranged at a high-end clubhouse in Q City, where membership was


    required for consumption and a myriad of dishes were avable. There were also high-end rooms and


    some other entertainment venues upstairs. It was a favorable ce for the entrepreneurs and


    politicians to frequent, with a high level of privacy guaranteed.


    Hearing that Li Han wasing, the owner of the club weed him personally and reserved the best


    private room for him without costing him other fees.


    Eye candies were unlikely to be absent in parties where men toasted and cheered. Women became


    the mostmonpanions, even if they did nothing. Their presence eased the atmosphere even if


    some embarrassing topics were brought up or some strong words hurled.


    Li Han and Wang Guan upied each of the main seats, while the remaining four or five people were


    all local dignitaries. Knowing that Li Han was very capable, Wang Guan naturally would not cold-


    shoulder him, and the atmosphere was rather harmonious in their pleasant conversations.


    There was only one person who seemed a little deliberate.


    The face of one woman who apanied one of Wang Guan''s subordinates looked very familiar. Li


    Han usually didn''t pay much attention to women, as he didn''t even bother to grace them with a nce.


    But when he heard her voice during the meal, he suddenly remembered that it was Jiang Mengyao.


    His eyes moved slightly to look at her, but unexpectedly, his gaze was misunderstood to be signaling


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    his affection to Jiang Mengyao.


    Those who were present were all slick and observant. Naturally, no one pointed it out, but they kept a


    mental note on this matter.


    Jiang Mengyao had been fidgeting, but she gradually eased, thinking that men were just like this. In


    order to get information about Li Han''s business trip, she had spent a lot of money on the private


    detective, so she must not let this opportunity slip.


    Thinking it this way, Jiang Mengyao unconsciously moved her hand to her pocket to touch a slightly


    hard edge, which was the hallucinatory drug she had prepared in advance.


    "Jiang, have a drink! Why are you sitting nkly there?" A man urged her.


    Jiang Mengyao hastily picked up her ss and chatted with the people around her with a smile, but her


    eyes were always looking at Li Han either identally or deliberately.


    Li Han cast his eyes down and snorted. He retreated his chair. "I''m going to the bathroom."


    After that, he turned around and walked out, but did not enter the bathroom in the private dining room.


    A sh of crafty light crept through Jiang Mengyao''s eyes, as her grip on the ss unconsciously


    tightened. Finally, the opportunity came!

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    As soon as Li Han left the private room, he called Shu Tian. With a cigarette in one hand which sent it


    to his mouth, the man held the phone in the other hand. Under the warm yellow light in the corridor, a


    trace of warmth was revealed on the man''s cold face.


    "Hello?" After a few seconds, the woman''s soft voice came.


    The coldness in Li Han''s eyespletely dissipated. "Have you eaten?"


    "Not yet. I just came back from the orphanage. The children were very pitiful, so I stayed a little longer."


    Shu Tian was lying on the sofa with the phone in her hand and giggling. "What about you?"


    "At a social gathering."


    "Come back home quickly, and I''ll wait for you..."


    Li Han took a puff of smoke and quickly spat it out. He couldn''t wait to interrupt her. "I miss you very


    much."


    No one had ever made him so distracted and anxious. Pei Yu was right. Li Han had been a workaholic,


    but ever since he had Shu Tian, he was always looking forward to returning home, so he always


    finished his work quickly in order to spend more time with her.


    Shu Tian''s heart seemed to miss a beat and she answered in a low voice, "I miss you too."


    Even if she hadn''t seen the man for only one day, she missed him very much.


    They kept talking for a while, all about trivial daily matters, but they really enjoyed it.


    The cigarette was dead. Li Han turned around, put it out, and threw it in the trash can. Out of the corner


    of his eye, he saw a graceful figure. It was Jiang Mengyao.


    Li Han''s eyes darkened. "Wait for me at home. I''ll be back tomorrow night."


    Shu Tian was slightly confused. "Are you busy?"


    "Yes, I''ll call youter tonight. Bye."


    "Okay."


    A second after the call ended, Jiang Mengyao was standing in front of him. She changed her


    expression slightly, pretended to look rxed, and greeted, "Hi, Mr. Li, haven''t seen you for quite a


    while~"


    Silent, Li Han had a nce at the woman, then he looked away coldly.


    Looking at the man''s impatient look, Jiang Mengyao was actually scared. This man was too


    intimidating, especially when he was in a bad mood. At that time, a single nce could make you too


    scared to speak.


    Only when Li Han faced Shu Tian could he show his softness.


    At this moment, Jiang Mengyao was frightened, but she said with a feigned smile, "Mr. Li, don''t look at


    me in this way. In fact, we didn''t have any conflicts before, but just because of some matters in the


    Tang family. You see, I''m not Tang Zechen''s girlfriend now, so we''re not enemies now."


    "Enemy?" Li Han finally spoke, extremely contemptuously. "Do you deserve to be my enemy?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Hearing his words, the woman''s face paled with embarrassment, and she continued, "Mr. Li, forgive me


    and forget about the past unhappiness. Shu Tian was my best friend before. I know you med me for


    her, but I don''t mean to go this far."


    As she spoke, she reached out to wipe the corners of her eyes, looking so sad that she nearly cried.


    "You have no idea how much Shu Tian loved Tang Zechen before. They were almost inseparable. I


    troubled her in a moment of madness..."


    Unwilling to hear it, Li Han stared at her coldly. "Get away from me."


    Jiang Mengyao didn''t expect Li Han to be so indifferent. Stunned, she had been pushed aside before


    she could react.


    She turned around in disbelief, looking at the man who was leaving without looking back. Seemed to be


    disgusted by her touch, the man was even wiping his palm with a handkerchief...


    Jiang Mengyao was totally discouraged, her hands at her side clenching and her fingers formed into


    trembling fists. In order to participate in today''s dinner, she had slept with several people, including


    Wang Wei and his men.


    Well, since he despised her, then never med her for using other tricks!


    Jiang Mengyao thought of the powder she had put in the cup before she hade out. After taking a


    deep breath, she reentered the private room, with feigned ease and joy.


    "Mr. Li, you''vee from J City and we should take good care of you. What about going upstairs after


    the dinner?" One of the men said. Although the man did not say it in a straightforward way, his


    expression had already shown his intention.


    Li Han replied coldly. "No, maybe next time."


    "Well, well!" The man did not insist, not dare to insist. Then, the man picked up his ss and greeted


    guests on the spot. "Then let''s clink sses. As long as you need our help in Q City, just tell us!"


    Although the words were unreliable, it was indeed pleasing.


    Li Han would not get them embarrassed. As a result, he nced at the ss on the table and picked it


    up. "Thank you."


    Watching Li Han raise his head to drink the red wine in his ss, Jiang Mengyao''s was finally relieved


    and drank all the wine as well.


    After that, the crowd sat down and said something more, even about personal matters. Jiang Mengyao


    had been watching Li Han''s expression. After more than ten minutes, the powder worked, making the


    man look in a daze.


    She asked someone else to purchase the powder which was made up of a prescription. Unlike a low-


    quality sleeping drug on sale, the effect of the powder was not evident but powerful. It would not make


    people feel dizzy all of a sudden, but gradually had a feeling of drunkenness.


    "Did you drink too much?" Someone came over and asked with concern.


    Li Han shook his head. His temples slightly ached, which was a symptom of getting drunk. In


    confusion, Li Han nced at the ss, thinking that he hadn''t drunk how much.


    "Mr. Li, shall I help you up to rest?" Zhang Bikun approached and asked in a low voice that only the two


    of them could hear.


    Li Han nodded. "Well."


    So, after some words, Li Han asked Zhang Bikun to book a room for him, took the elevator to the top


    floor, and entered the presidential suite.


    "Mr. Li, do I need to stay with you?" Seeing Li Han''s pale face, Zhang Bikun was a little worried.


    Li Han was reluctant to stay with others in the same room, so he waved his hand. "It doesn''t matter.


    Please go out."


    Zhang Bikun agreed and walked out, leaving a pill of hangover medicine.


    The door closed, leaving Li Han alone. He tried to stand up from the sofa, but he soon fell back onto


    the sofa.


    Gradually, he had an abnormal headache. Although Li Han had a headache asionally, it wouldn''t be


    so serious.


    Then, he was distracted and sleepy, walking back to the bed before taking a shower. Finally, he fell


    asleep on the bed.


    Jiang Mengyao walked around downstairs for nearly 20 minutes. When it was time to enter the room,


    she opened the hotel door with the universal room card she had got beforehand.


    "Click" --


    The door was indeed unlocked!


    Overjoyed, Jiang Mengyao sneaked in. Seeing the man lying on the bed, she smiled broadly. "Li Han,


    how could you be so unlucky..."

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    She had prepared so much for this moment!


    Jiang Mengyao walked over and tentatively patted Li Han on the shoulder, who did not react at all on


    the bed while breathing heavily, frowning, and looking very ufortable.


    But even so, he still looked handsome.


    She began to imagine what would happen if Li Han pressed her down.


    She blushed, but she was not in a hurry. In fact, she had not thought about having sex with him. After


    all, if Li Han knew that he was schemed when he woke up, he would definitely not let it go.


    All she had to do was let Shu Tian misunderstand.


    Jiang Mengyao sat by the bed, leaning against Li Han. She didn''t know if it was because of the alcohol


    that he was a little hot, which made her a little flustered.


    Jiang Mengyao murmured dreamily, "If only you belonged to me."


    A little whileter, a buzz suddenly came. She suddenly bent down, pressing her ear against the wall,


    and carefully looked for the source of the sound. Finally, she found the phone in Li Han''s suit pocket.


    She picked it up without hesitation and did not speak, but listened to the soft voice on the other end of


    the phone.


    "Li Han, have you returned home?"


    Looking smug, Jiang Mengyao did not speak, imagining what Shu Tian would look like when she heard


    her voiceter.


    Jiang Mengyao listened to her ramblings until Shu Tian asked, "Hello? Li Han, can you hear me?"


    Jiang Mengyao sneered and looked at the man lying next to her smugly. She deliberately said in a


    coquettish way. "Who is it? Li Han is asleep."


    On the other end of the phone, Shu Tian was stunned, standing there for nearly half a minute before


    she regained her senses. "Who is that?"


    "Oh, it''s only been a few days that you couldn''t recognize my voice, my...dear...friend." Jiang Mengyao


    paused slightly, deliberately making the title clear and sarcastic.


    Shu Tian felt totally shocked by Jiang Mengyao''s words. She trembled uncontrobly, leaning against


    the wall to help herself stand still.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She tried to calm herself down. Although she was trembling, she said in a steady tone. "Where''s Li


    Han? Let him answer the phone."


    "My good friend, don''t you understand? Li Han is already asleep." Jiang Mengyao nced at the man


    on the bed from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, "Han, wake up. You drank so much at


    the party tonight. Are you feeling unwell?"


    As she spoke, she revealed the name of the clubhouse, which made Shu Tian a little overwhelmed.


    Shu Tian was sure that they must be together because Li Han did have a social engagement there


    tonight.


    "I can''t wake him up. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Shu Tian took a deep breath. "Jiang Mengyao, is someone else''s thing so good? No, I should say, you


    really want my thing so much?"


    "Ah," Jiang Mengyao did not feel ashamed at all, but said smugly. "I can have it if I want, so what can


    you do to me?"


    "If you push me, you won''t get a good result." Shu Tian stared at the wall. She had never hated anyone


    so much.


    The smile on Jiang Mengyao''s face faded, and she said enviously and ferociously. "Shu Tian, I just


    don''t like your arrogant face. Who do you think you are? If a man can love you, he can love others, but


    you are a fool since you believe everything others say."


    She could lie to Shu Tian, but she could not lie to herself. She knew exactly that Shu Tian was the only


    one Li Han loved! She hated it and she desperately wanted everything Shu Tian had.


    "Um..."


    Li Han suddenly snorted extremely ufortably and moved a little.


    Then, Jiang Mengyao immediately hung up the phone.


    It was quiet in the presidential suite. Jiang Mengyao sat stiffly by the side, afraid that the man behind


    would wake up. Although the medicine still worked, there were always idents on Li Han.


    Fortunately, he only moved a little and changed his position to continue sleeping.


    Jiang Mengyao breathed a sigh of relief and carefully took his finger to unlock the screen of the phone.


    She found the caller id and deleted Shu Tian''s call.


    After all this, she felt it was not enough. Approaching his head after taking off her clothes, she took a


    close-up of their faces.


    From the photo, it was as if she was naked and Li Han nestled in her arms.


    Looking at it with satisfaction, she sent Shu Tian an MMS and then deleted it.


    She reluctantly put the phone back where it was. Although she didn''t want to leave, she had to.


    [...]


    On the other side, although Jiang Mengyao called, Shu Tian still had a trace of trust in Li Han. No


    matter what, seeing was believing. Maybe Jiang Mengyao framed him.


    However, this guess was quickly destroyed by the photo sent to her. Looking at them in their intimate


    posture, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She couldn''t believe it.


    She slid down the wall and sat on the cold ground, weeping.


    Jiang Mengyao and Li Han.


    She couldn''t understand why they got together.


    Just as she had found out that Jiang Mengyao was having an affair with Tang Zechen, she was broken-


    hearted as the same thing happened again.


    She had no choice but to believe this.


    The only thing she missed was the scene of them making love.


    Thinking of how much he cherished another woman, she couldn''t breathe.


    She raised her hand and clutched at the clothes by her chest, as if this would relieve her pain.


    Tears blurred her eyes and she couldn''t see anything. After a long silence, she finally couldn''t help but


    cry. "Why, why..."


    ''''It''s almost eleven o'' clock. What are they doing?''''


    ''''Did Li Han know the message Jiang Mengyao sent to me?''''


    ''''If he knew, why was he so indifferent that he didn''t even stop her? If he didn''t know, was he already


    nning to have sex with Jiang Mengyao out of town?'''' thought she.


    No matter which one, it was not something she could bear. If only she could find an excuse for him.


    Li Han...


    She loved Li Han that much, so it was extremely painful at this time.


    Looking at everything around her vaguely through her tears, she felt extremely disheartened.


    Perhaps, from the beginning, it was not worth believing and starting.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Shu Tian didn''t sleep for almost a night with tears running down. Ultimately, her eyes hurt from crying


    but still couldn''t stop weeping. She was immersed in sadness and couldn''t get rid of it.


    When she got up the next day, her pillow was still wet. She walked into the bathroom, looked at her


    ghostly pale face in the mirror, and weakly tugged at the corner of her lips.


    After waiting all night, there was still no news of him.


    Disappointment turned to despair, no hope finally.


    That would be all.


    The thought shed through her mind, and Shu Tian''s rims of eyes turned red again. She turned on the


    tap, the sound of running water ringing in her ears, and put a handful of water on her face, unable to tell


    tears from water.


    She didn''t and had no mood to go to work. She didn''t want to face anything rted to Li Han, afraid


    that she would cry out for an emotional breakdown.


    She didn''t want anyone to see her coward, nor could she face the sweet ces she spent with him.


    "Ding!"


    Suddenly, the phone rang. She deliberately turned up her phone ring to the maximum volume in case


    of missed any call. Shu Tian quickly picked up the phone but saw the caller ID on the screen was not


    the person she expected the most.


    After a second, she answered the phone, hearing Fu Qingtong''s crisp and impatient voice. "I can''t


    stand it anymore. I really can''t stand it anymore. My father keeps bothering me again!"


    Shu Tian was restless and replied indifferently. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s still about work. He is always wanting to control me. I''m a fucking person, not a tool. I have been


    twenty-four! Can''t I decide what I want to do?" Fu Qingtong was so annoyed that she almost screamed


    out loud, "I''m too irritated. I''ll go on vacation. No one would find me! Just leave them anxious!"


    Shu Tian''s eyshes trembled slightly. "Where do you want to go?"


    "I still haven''t made a decision yet, H City? That''s an ind. I''ve always wanted to go there but have no


    chance."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Well, mainly... Hey, wait, what did you say? Together? You''re going there too?" Only then did Fu


    Qingtong realize that something was wrong with Shu Tian''s mood. "Did something happen to you?"


    The corner of Shu Tian''s mouth shook slightly, but she held back. "It''s nothing. I simply want to take a


    rest recently."


    "Will your Mr. Li allows you to run out by yourself?" Fu Qingtong said quick, but then she regretted it


    immediately. It was obvious that there was something wrong between the two of them. So she


    immediately changed the topic. "Why don''t youe to me and we can talk to each other face to


    face?"


    "Okay, I''ll pack up now."


    Hearing that she was about to pack up, Fu Qingtong opened and shut his mouth, finally only saying,


    "Be careful on the way."


    "Okay."


    At nine in the morning, Shu Tian had packed her suitcase. She went back to the living room and took a


    look at the phone on the table. There was still no text message or call.


    She put down her phone numbly, dragged her luggage, and turned to walk towards the door, step by


    step. The door closed, the room turned to be quiet.


    [...]


    Forty minutester, a taxi stopped in front of the Fu family''s vi. Although it was not as grand as


    Imperial Vi, it was still very luxurious.


    Shu Tian rang the doorbell and soon the door opened.


    As soon as she entered the living room, Fu Qingtong bumped into her, hugging her and said, "Nice of


    you to turn up. I''m so depressed at home!"


    It was Monday, so the Fu Qingtong''s house was very quiet. Shu Tian was much more rxed. There


    was too much news about her recently, she was afraid that she would be embarrassed when seeing Fu


    Qingtong''s parents.


    "You really came with your suitcase?" Fu Qingtong asked the servant to pull Shu Tian''s suitcase in.


    "What''s wrong? Did you quarrel with Mr. Li?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I just want to rx." Shu Tian didn''t tell her for she didn''t know how to say.


    Such a thing seemed uneptable no matter how to say.


    Seeing her struggle, Fu Qingtong stopped asking and made a decision. "In that case, let''s go to H City


    for holiday. You ask for a leave and then we''ll stay in H City for half a month, okay?"


    "Okay." Shu Tian smiled. It''s no problem for her to stay longer, not to mention half a month.


    The two of them looked at the ne tickets for the day, seeing there was a direct flight. So they booked


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    two tickets and rushed to the airport.


    On the way, Fu Qingtong drove while Shu Tian sat in the passenger seat. She looked out of the window


    at the street view all the way. The flowers and pedestrians faded from her view, so did her uneasiness.


    "Tong, I didn''t bring my cell phone when I came out. If anyone contacts you recently, you just say that


    you don''t know where I am."


    Fu Qingtong looked at her in surprise. "Why are you pretending to be missing? If Li Han can''t find you,


    will he skin me alive?"


    Shu Tian smiled bitterly. "He doesn''t have time to care about me."


    Fu Qingtong was worried about her. Looking at her expression now, Fu Qingtong felt that things were


    moreplicated than she thought.


    "Tian, you just have to know that no matter what happens, I will always be on your side."


    Shu Tian was really moved. She closed her eyes and nodded and her voice was slightly choked.


    "Thank you."


    [...]


    Li Han, who was in the Q City, had no idea about Shu Tian''s situation. At ten o''clock in the morning, he


    was woken up by a loud knock on the door. He stood up from the bed with a splitting headache, still


    wearing his formal dress fromst night''s party.


    Recalling what happened yesterday, he frowned slightly. Did he drink so much that he was drunk like


    this?


    He walked to open the door with slightly unsteady steps. Zhang Bikun stood outside the door, looking


    anxious. "Mr. Li, are you okay? I had knocked on the door for a long time, but you hadn''t responded


    before. We have a meeting at noon."


    Li Han pressed his temple, which hurt a lot. "Was I drunkst night?"


    Zhang Bikun recalled that Li Han was unsteadyst night and nodded. "It seemed to be."


    Li Han felt something was wrong. "Did anything happenst night?"


    "What happened..." Zhang Bikun said truthfully. "After I helped you back to your roomst night, you


    asked me to leave."


    Li Han thought for a moment and nodded. "Okay, I see."


    After returning to his room, Li Han picked up his phone, nced at the call log, then found Shu Tian''s


    number and dialled it. No one answered the call. Then he called again but still didn''t get the answer.


    He looked at the time. It was 10: 30 in the morning. Maybe she was probably busy now?


    Li Han hung up the phone. Thinking of the meetingter, he quickly washed up and dressed, deciding


    to call her after the meeting.


    But he did not expect that she had disappeared.


    At 12: 30 noon, the meeting ended, and a group of executives in suits filed out, surrounding Li Han.


    Several of them were whispering when Zhang Bikun suddenly came over with the phone. "Mr Li, Miss


    Shu is out of touch..."

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Li Han''s sharp eyes suddenly widened and his expression became serious.


    "Mr. Ji called to say Miss Shu didn''t go to work today and he couldn''t get through to her..." Before


    Zhang Bikun could finish speaking, his phone had been snatched by Li Han.


    Grabbing the phone, Li Han walked into the office. "What''s going on?"


    "I should be the one who ask you this question." Mr. Ji originally thought Shu Tian waste for work, but


    it was already 12 p.m. and she didn''t show up. This was not like something she normally did. Mr. Ji


    said, "Call her." Ji Chuanyi thought they had a quarrel so he didn''t take Shu Tian''s disappearance


    seriously.


    Ji Chuanyi''s words were buzzing around in Li Han''s head because Li Han didn''t get through to Shu


    Tian when he called her this morning.


    "I see." With a snap, he hung up the phone.


    Li Han turned on his phone''s GPS and located Shu Tian''s phone, but it was in Imperial Vi.


    Seeing so, the man''s face darkened more. If she was at home, she would definitely answer the phone,


    so there was only one possibility - she left her phone at home.


    They didn''t quarrel or have anything unpleasant, but why did Shu Tian suddenly disappear?


    Or did something happen during his absence?


    There were all kinds of guesses and other possibilities running through Li Han''s mind. For the first time,


    Li Han felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    After the meeting and handover of work, he immediately booked a flight back to J City.


    The nended, and a st of cold air hit Li Han as he stepped off the ne. It was nearly seven or


    eight degrees colder in J City than in Q City. Li Han gathered his coat and got into the RV through the


    VIP passageway.


    Zhang Bikun looked at the man who hadn''t had a good rest for around three days, persuading, "Mr. Li,


    you''d better take a nap now."


    But Li Han only nodded slightly, indicating that he had heard it, but he had no intention of sleeping at


    all.


    The car started, and the dim light from the roof of the RV fell on Li Han''s chiseled features. His


    handsome features were tinged with a trace of speechless loneliness.


    The air was almost frozen. Zhang Bikun clearly knew how important Shu Tian was to Li Han. Now,


    even Zhang Bikun was worried and nervous because she had suddenly disappeared, "Mr. Li, do you


    want to ask friends of the police station to help find Miss Shu?"


    The man''s deep eyes blinked. "Not yet. Go home first."


    The slender index finger, which was casually draped on the back of the car chair, moved slightly. He


    wished he could see Shu Tian who he had been thinking about day and night when he got home. He


    wished.


    [...]


    The car drove from the airport to the Imperial Vi for nearly an hour. Before the driver could open the


    door for Li Han, he stepped out hurriedly.


    It was inappropriate for Zhang Bikun and the driver to follow in, so they waited, watching Li Han rush


    into the vi. However, five minutester, he walked out with a serious look.


    Zhang Bikun became worried. Clearly, Miss Shu was not at home.


    Zhang Bikun looked up and met Li Han''s colourless and cold gaze, seeing that thetter suddenly


    smiled. However, Li Han''s smile was frightening. "She''s not here."


    Saying only a few words almost exhausted him.


    He was not a fragile person. Only when it came to Shu Tian would he lose control like this.


    Zhang Bikun felt unpleasant and worried. He took out his phone, intending to find Shu Tian with the


    help of his socialwork. But before Zhang Bikun could get through to them, he heard a "bang" from


    his side.


    Li Han punched the car hard and it was clearly hurt. Zhang Bikun stepped forward and immediately


    held Li Han''s hand, "Mr. Li!"


    Li Han breathed heavily and panicked. It was getting darker, and there were thousand thoughts in his


    mind, and the strongest one was to find Shu Tian as soon as possible.


    "Ask the director general of the police station to start searching for her. Now!"


    "Okay."


    Without stopping, the car drove straight to the public security bureau in J City. Director Zhang


    weed Li Han personally and handed the real-time information of Shu Tian''s ID card to him.


    It showed that this afternoon, Shu Tian bought an ID-based ne ticket to H City.


    Li Han nced at his watch, checking the time. She should arrive.


    "Where''s the hotel information?"


    "We don''t know. Either Miss Shu lives with someone else or she doesn''t check in with her real name."


    The trail had gone cold. Although high technology could help locate Shu Tian, they at least need her


    check-in information. Otherwise, finding Shu Tian in H City was an impossible mission.


    Li Han was almost unable to suppress his coldness. He lit a cigarette and his face was grim and


    terrible. Even Director Zhang, who was sitting next to him, did not dare to say a word.


    Shu Tian disappeared for no reason, which gave Li Han a sense of fear that all his strength had been


    exhausted. He didn''t even know how to find her.


    No policeman in the room dared to make a sound provoking the man who was emanating the cold and


    terrible aura.


    "Mr. Li, we''re going to start searching for her. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you immediately. You can


    go back waiting. Only sitting here provides no help. They should back to work now." Director Zhang


    couldn''t stand the heavy atmosphere in the office and said with an awkward smile.


    Li Han twisted the cigarette butt on his fingertips, which was half burnt, and pressed it into the ashtray


    under everyone''s gaze. The sound of the fire being put out made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    He stood up with a cold aura and turned around, walking out of the office.


    Zhang Bikun said to Director Zhang, "Thank you. Please inform us if you have any news."


    "You''re wee."


    After leaving the police station, Li Han drove straight back to Imperial Vi. The huge vi was plunged


    into darkness and the lights were not on. To see from the outside, the vi seemed to merge with the


    dark.


    Li Han opened the car door and strode to the vi, pressing his finger against the fingerprint lock, but


    what was weing him was only darkness.


    Shu Tian left so suddenly that he was unprepared, so it was difficult for him to even enter the house


    now.


    After struggling for a moment, Li Han finally walked in. He closed the door and turned on the lights. The


    whole living room was finally brightened, but his beloved was not here.


    Hepressed his thin lips, lowered his head, changed his shoes, and walked to the bedroom on the


    second floor.


    A few of her clothes were missing. Besides, her bag, important documents, and suitcase were all gone


    with her. She left here premeditated.


    Li Han walked into the bathroom, seeing that her pale pink towel was still hanging on the hook. He


    leaned over, smelling the clear fragrance of her body.


    Li Han sniffed nostalgically, and his suppressed feelings urged to rush out because of her fragrance.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    His bloodshot eyes widened suddenly, and he pulled off the towel and clenched it as if he was


    clenching the girl who had disappeared.


    When did she want to leave him?


    Did she leave because she got divorced sessfully? She didn''t stay because she achieved her goal.


    Li Han sneered, and his eyes gradually turned cold. His cold knuckles made a "click" sound because


    he clenched his fists in anger. He looked in the mirror, as if he could see the familiar face in it.


    What he firmly believed and thought he would not lose was slowly bing reality. Powerlessness,


    anxiety, and panic for the first time welled up, and those terrible feelings almost drowned him.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Li Han almost turned J City upside down and searched every corner, but Shu Tian waspletely


    oblivious of the chaos she had left. After the nended, she took her luggage and got into Fu


    Qingtong''s roadster, heading for the most luxurious hotel on the ind of H City.


    She didn''t have much money, but after working at the HY Law Office for so long, she had a small


    deposit of her own, which was not a big deal to spend. She was so sad that she needed spending


    money to cover it up.


    The lobby of the hotel was resplendent and imposing. The two of them took a suite, in which two rooms


    were connected. The view of the ind was visible.


    "Tong, use your ID card." When they checked in, Shu Tian said sheepishly.


    Fu Qingtong waved her hand generously. "It''s okay. We''ll share the same room anyway, so it doesn''t


    matter."


    Shu Tian felt a little guilty that she didn''t tell Fu Qingtong that she just didn''t want Li Han to find her.


    Although she didn''t know if the man would really be looking for her anxiously, she just wanted to calm


    down and smother these possibilities.


    After checking in, it was already getting dark. H City was close to the tropical zone and the weather


    was nice as if spring lingered here all year round. The two of them changed into long skirts and went to


    the most popr seaside restaurant on the ind.


    Before they entered the door, they heard a melodious songing from inside, for there was a singer


    was ying music.


    Sea breezes blew slowly under the night, gently rubbing Shu Tian''s body and face, but failed to take


    away the sorrow in her heart.


    Fu Qingtong chose an open-air seat outside. There were many foreigners at the next table, chatting


    andughing mirthfully.


    Most of the food was seafood. Fu Qingtong ordered lobster and some other supplementary sds.


    Seeing that she was sitting in her seat in a bad mood, Fu Qingtong pointed to the bonfire not far away.


    "The waiter said there would be an interaction sectionter. Go and dance?"


    Shu Tian cast her eyes down. "I don''t want to dance. Let''s drink."


    Fu Qingtong was shocked. "Drink? Are you sure?"


    Thest time the two of them drank at the KTV, they were so drunk that they possibly couldn''t even


    recognize their own mother. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but remember a person, Ji Chuanyi.


    For the first time in her life, she was so despised by a man.


    "Well, since both of us have something troubling our minds and both are unhappy, let''s drink!" Fu


    Qingtong called the waiter with a smile and ordered a few cocktails and a bottle of imported


    champagne. "We are so far away anyway. They can''t stop us even if they want to."


    They had quite afortable meal. Not far away was the shimmering sea under the night, and behind


    her was a noisy and enthusiastic crowd. As she swigged down the alcohol, she felt her negative


    emotions wear away.


    A crisp sound came as they clinked their sses. Shu Tian raised her head to take a gulp. The light


    yellow liquor disappeared from her lips, and her head gradually went into a daze as her mind was a


    little distracted. "Tong, why all men like to find another girlfriend when he already has one?"


    "Burp~" Fu Qingtong burped heavily. Hearing Shu Tian''s voice, her attention shifted from the


    handsome foreign man and she raised a finger calmly. "Because they are - cheap!"


    "..." Shu Tian''s serious sadness was interrupted." To be honest, I don''t want to trust any man now."


    "Why? Just because of that scumbag Tang Zechen?" Fu Qingtong shook her head and sneered


    disdainfully. "It''s not worth it."


    Shu Tian did not say anything. Of course, she knew it was not worth it, very much. But she was


    betrayed and deceived again and again. Her heart would get hurt, and it would one day be riddled with


    wounds.


    She really didn''t want to go through the same experience again. She couldn''t bear it, really couldn''t


    stand it again.


    After a few rounds of drinking, both of them became slightly beyond tipsy, and a blush that was


    characteristic of drunkenness appeared on their cheeks. Not only was it pleasant to look at, but it also


    served as a foil for their fair and tender skin.


    Shu Tian was wearing a sapphire blue gauze dress, which was draped to her ankles. Gentle breezes


    swayed her dress, making her ethereally gorgeous.


    Fu Qingtong insisted on dragging her to the dance. Shu Tian was numb in her drunken state and


    couldn''t refuse, so she followed Fu Qingtong.


    Many people were holding hands in front of the bright bonfire, forming a whole circle. Fu Qingtong


    found a ce to squeeze in, and Shu Tian followed. Unfortunately, there were too many people, so the


    two of them were separated with a few interrupted in between.


    "Tong, Tong..." Shu Tian called out to her, but it was so noisy around and Fu Qingtong was so excited


    that she didn''t hear Shu Tian at all.


    Just as she was about to walk over to look for Fu Qingtong, her left hand was suddenly wrapped in


    warmth. Her body instantly froze. She thought that someone was holding the wrong hand and


    immediately wanted to pull it back, but the more she pulled it, the tighter the grip became.


    Shu Tian became slightly irritated. She turned around and was about to scold the person in a low voice,


    but she bumped into a pair of bottomless dark eyes.


    "It''s you?!"


    After seeing the person''s facial features, Shu Tian resisted even more fiercely. She was almost sober


    from her drunkenness. "Are you stalking me?!"


    If it was an ident at the orphanage in J City, she would never believe it would be a coincidence this


    time!


    Meng Shichuan looked down at the woman in front of him. She had obviously drunk and was a little


    tipsy. Her little face was ruddy and her voice was nasal. She wore a V-neck dress, which was dark blue


    and made her white skin stand out. Her ck and shiny hair fluttered in the wind, so conspicuous.


    In the crowd, he saw her almost at a nce.


    Hearing her angry question, the man quirked up his lips slightly. "It was indeed a coincidence."


    He didn''t expect to meet her here. He just saw her standing here and came over to hold her hand. As


    for the reason for holding her hand, he didn''t know very well, and he simply wanted to get close to her.


    "Liar!" Shu Tian didn''t believe it at all. "Z Country is so big. Why is it so coincidental that you meet me


    at the same time and ce twice?"


    Meng Shichuan shrugged. "It''s incredible, but that''s the truth. Besides, why should I stalk you?"


    "You!" Shu Tian was stricken speechless and she just wanted to get rid of him immediately. Her face


    darkened a little in spite of herself. "Whatever you think, from now on, don''t follow me, and don''t even


    greet me."


    Meng Shichuan sneered. "Miss Shu is my savior. How can I pretend not to know you?"


    Shu Tian was already upset and vexed, coupled with her drunkenness, she could not smother the


    impulse to refute him. "If I had known that you would continue to pester me like this, I wouldn''t have


    saved you at all!"


    The smile in the man''s eyes faded in an instant, and his long and narrow eyes returned to their


    previous coldness, freezing those who dared to look into them. "Heh."


    He chuckled and let go of the big hand that was holding her. "Unfortunately, there is no ''if'' in this world."


    Shu Tian pulled back her hand, red at him warily, and walked away quickly.


    Fu Qingtong was immersed in the dance when Shu Tian dragged her away. Along the way, she


    "Stop dancing. If you continue, you won''t be able to go back to the hotel..."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before she could finish his sentence, three men in ck suits suddenly appeared in front of them. They


    were tall and had a frightening temperament, apparently badasses that nobody would be pleased to


    mess up with, especially with ck earphones on their ears.


    Shu Tian''s footsteps slightly fluttered as she was a little flustered. She wanted to avoid them and


    walked to the side but was blocked. "I''m sorry, Miss Shu. Mr. Meng asked you to go over."

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Shu Tian took half a step back and drew Fu Qingtong, who was half drunk, behind her. She looked at


    them warily. "I don''t know the Mr. Meng you mention."


    Unexpectedly, the man didn''t seem to hear her at all. He insisted, "I''m sorry, Miss Shu. Please."


    Shu Tian took a deep breath to calm herself down. "I said I didn''t know Mr. Meng. You have no right to


    hold me like this. Please get out of my way."


    "Miss Shu, if you don''t cooperate, we can only take you there by force."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    As they spoke, they took a step forward.


    Shu Tian''s face darkened and looked at the strong men back and forth. So persistent, huh?


    Fu Qingtong behind her seemed to sense the atmosphere at the scene was a little weird. He leaned


    over to Shu Tian and whispered, "Tian, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay." Shu Tian nced at her. "How do you feel? Can you walk by yourself?"


    "I can!"


    Shu Tian nodded and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, with her eyes fixed on the


    people in front of them. "I''ll shoutter, and you''ll run with me."


    Fu Qingtong couldn''t follow her n, so she just did as told. "Okay."


    Shu Tian looked at the three men in front of her. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly pinched


    Fu Qingtong''s palm and whispered, "Run!"


    She turned around, walked, and gasped heavily. The gentle wind that she had felt just now was


    piercing on her face like a de.


    The two of them ran desperately towards the main road in the distance. They felt their lungs were


    burning because of their rapid breathing, and their movements slowed down uncontrobly. The


    footsteps behind them were getting closer and closer...


    Shu Tian used all her strength, but she still couldn''t get rid of him. She ran less than a hundred meters


    away before she was grabbed on the arm!


    "Miss Shu." The man''s voice was still very steady, as if he had not run just now.


    Shu Tian knew that she couldn''t hide. She turned around and looked up at the man''s face. Before she


    speak, something suddenly flew over and hit the man in the arm.


    "Let her go." A clear and familiar voice sounded from behind.


    Hearing this, the man immediately took a few steps back, bowed slightly, and said respectfully, "Mr.


    Meng!"


    Meng Shichuan walked out from the shadows, each step tipping one''s nerve. He walked close step by


    step and finally stopped in front of Shu Tian. He looked down at the woman''s reddened wrist, his eyes


    chilling. "Who told you to be rude to her?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Meng!"


    Meng Shichuan didn''t think much about it, so he waved his hand to tell this man to step aside.


    Fu Qingtong blinked, looking at the scene in front of her in a daze. What was going on right now? A


    super handsome man was blocking them here?


    No way she could bear it!


    With Dutch courage, Fu Qingtong took a few steps forward and rushed straight to Meng Shichuan. She


    tried to reach out to push him, but before she could touch anyone, she was stopped by the bodyguard


    beside him.


    The bodyguard grabbed her arm so hard that Fu Qingtong cursed in pain, "Damn it. It hurts so much.


    Let go of me! Do you hear me?!"


    When Shu Tian heard her screaming, she was also very anxious. She looked anxiously at Meng


    Shichuan. "Tell them to let go of her..."


    Meng Shichuan just nced sideways as if it was none of his business. "Why?"


    "Didn''t you hear her cry for pain!"


    "What does this have to do with me?" The man showed no mercy at all, and acted in indifference.


    Shu Tian was irritated by his behavior, but she did not dare to confront him openly. She could only


    suppress her anger and try to say in a low voice, "Let her go first. And we''ll discuss the rest."


    Meng Shichuan raised his eyebrows. "Okay, thene with me."


    Shu Tian frowned,pressed her lips, and made an excuse. "My friend is drunk. I can''t leave her


    alone..."


    "Together."


    "..." Shu Tian took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, thinking that things had been really not going well


    recently, with bad things happening to her one by one.


    This Meng Shichuan was the biggest problem for her right now.


    If she agreed to go with him, she was afraid that something would happen.


    It seemed unrealistic not to go.


    Understanding her doubts and worries, the man said, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."


    He was not trustworthy in Shu Tian''s eyes.


    After a moment of hesitation, she looked at Fu Qingtong''s painful expression and finally hesitated.


    "Must I go?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Shu Tian changed the subject and pointed at Fu Qingtong. "But we have to


    send my friend back to the hotel first."


    Hearing this, Meng Shichuan smiled. "I didn''t know that you were so loyal to your friend. Why? Are you


    afraid that I''ll do something to you and your friend? Don''t worry, I''m not interested in her. As for you..."


    As he spoke, he was already observing Shu Tian carefully, and her body was unconsciously tensed up


    with his eyes fixed on her.


    Meng Shichuan saw all her reactions. And it was not enough for him. He reached out and patted her on


    the shoulder. "Shall we?"


    Shu Tian avoided his palms, and the pretended calmness on her face was about to dissappear. "Let''s


    go."


    The group of people walked towards two ck cars on the side of the road. Shu Tian watched Fu


    Qingtong being brought into an extended Pagani. Just as she was about to bend in, Meng Shichuan


    stopped her. "Come with me."


    She saw a top-ss Maybach sedan.


    She was shaking inside. Knowing that there was no chance to refuse, she followed him and got into the


    passenger seat.


    She was so nervous that when she tried to fasten her seat belt, her fingers trembled, and it took her


    several times to finish it.


    The car started and sped out. Twenty minutester, the car arrived at the hotel where the two of them


    were staying. Fu Qingtong was released. Shu Tian lied to her that she was fine and told her to go


    upstairs.


    Seeing Fu Qingtong''s figure disappear at the entrance of the hotel, Shu Tian felt even more nervous


    and her heartbeat became stronger and stronger. She didn''t know what would happen.


    Knowing that there was no way out, Shu Tian did not make any useless resistance and obediently got


    into the car. She kept panicking all the way. Finally, after making a detour, the car stopped in front of an


    inconspicuous coffee shop.


    Coffee shop?


    Could it be that he blocked her by the roadsidete at night just to have coffee with her?


    Shu Tian obviously didn''t think so naively. She turned to look at the coffee shop outside the car window.


    Her palms were already sweating, and she was getting more and more scared.


    Meng Shichuan didn''t say anything. He unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. She followed


    closely, with two bodyguards following behind.


    When they reached the coffee shop, the revolving door in front of them was opened automatically. She


    followed him in. It was quite dim inside, with only a few wallmps on. People could barely see the road


    under their feet.


    They walked through the corridor and down two more flights of stairs. Finally, they reached the end.


    When the door opened, Shu Tian waspletely stunned. What appeared in front of her... was a


    cruise ship!

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    The coffee shop just now, the long corridor, the height of two floors, the location of the ind in H City...


    Connecting them together, Shu Tian was gooseflesh all over. This ce was not just a gimmick, but


    actually hid such a passage!


    Someone could go from thend to the sea through the hidden passage.


    Shu Tian stood motionless at the door, and Meng Shichuan caught up with her. "Go upstairs."


    Looking at the entrance to the cruise ship, Shu Tian felt it hard to lift her heavy legs. In fact, she... She


    was really scared.


    "Where, where are you taking me?" Unable to pretend to be calm, Shu Tian asked the man nearby in a


    trembling voice.


    It was a pity that Meng Shichuan who saw Shu Ting''s fear not only gave her no pity but also felt the


    pleasure of conquering.


    "Luxury yacht, have you ever been on it?" He slightly moved up the corner of his mouth and continued,


    "Go ahead. I won''t kill you."


    Kill...


    Shu Tian felt her footsteps heavier...


    "We can have a talk somewhere else." Shu Ting mustered up her courage, turned, and made the


    suggestion.


    But obviously, the man didn''t want to listen to her. Then, he grabbed her by the neck and almost carried


    her onto the yacht.


    They were thest couple to board the yacht. As soon as they boarded, the yacht drove away from the


    shore at a fast but steady speed.


    Looking at the water sshes on the edge, the woman was a little overwhelmed, thinking that she was


    finally forced to get on the yacht.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Suddenly, a burst of cheers came from behind. Shu Tian turned around and realized that a small


    crowd, about a dozen of them, had gathered. Most of the women were wearing revealing and sexy


    clothes, while the men were wearing flirtatious short-sleeved shirts or T-shirts.


    Shu Tian looked down at her long dress. When she had just worn it, she felt that the cor was too


    wide open. Now,pared to other women, she was simply conservative.


    Everyone looked rxed with a ss in their hands. It had an intimate atmosphere. Moreover, the


    couple was not fixed but could be shared.


    The fact that a man''s hand was caressing a woman''s body made Shu Ting''s stomach heave. She


    looked away at Meng Shichuan. "Why did you take me here on earth?"


    The man put her hand on his arm, sensed her resistance, and hindered her with a little strength. "Be


    obedient, or you will never get off the yacht."


    Hearing it, Shu Ting was speechless.


    Meng Shichuan nced at her pale lips. "If someone proposes a toast to me, you need to help me."


    Shu Tian looked up in surprise. "You called me here to protect you from drinking?"


    It seemed that Meng Shichuan didn''tck women who could protect him from drinking alcohol and


    tter him.


    Meng Shichuan leaned closer to her ear. "Or do you want to do something else?"


    "No." Shu Tian refused without hesitation, with her eyes falling on the crowd not far away. "If I help you


    drink, you will let me go, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, deal."


    The two of them walked side by side. Seeing Meng Shichuan''s arrival, everyone present rushed over to


    seek a connection with him. Among them, there were a few foreign men who spoke fluent English,


    trying to please Meng Shichuan.


    After a short exchange of greetings, the crowd walked inside. The interior of the yacht had been


    modified, and thergest room was turned into a small gambling room.


    Various devices and instruments were avable.


    They started to y the game DeZhouPuKe. Shu Tian had no idea of its secret, so she just stood by


    and watched them y. When the banker revealed the result, all the chips belonged to Meng


    Shichuan.


    One of them raised his ss, and Shu Ting knew that her mission wasing.


    Before the man brought the ss over, Shu Tian raised her ss and greeted the man with a polite


    tone. "Mr. Meng is not feeling well and can''t drink today. I''ll do it for him."


    The man paused for a moment and then looked at Meng Shichuan, who was sitting in the chair. In the


    end, the man did not dare to trouble Shu Ting and drank all the alcohol in his ss with a pleasant


    face.


    In return, Shu Tian reluctantly did so as well.


    For the rest of the time, Meng Shichuan had hardly lost. One, two... Shu Tian got drunker and drunker.


    Eventually, she couldn''t hold on after drinking one more, so she left a word in a hurry and walked out.


    On the deck, she covered her mouth in pain, slumped down on the bench, and looked up at the stars


    and moon, out of breath.


    She was now exhausted and sleepy, and even her stomach was twisted. What she had just drunk was


    not beer, but imported champagne and foreign wine, so she was drunk in an instant.


    Shu Tian was so tired that she could hardly open her eyes and her head was dizzy. She unconsciously


    closed her eyes and almost fainted after a while.


    "Hello, beauty. Are you drunk?"


    "Beauty, what''s wrong with you? Wake up!"


    "Hey, don''t be silent. Is there something wrong with her..."


    Suddenly, Shu Ting heard a man''s greasy voice and whisper and she struggled to sit straight from the


    bench. Then, she saw a hugely magnified face.


    Startled, Shu Ting immediately stood up. "Who are you?"


    "Forget me so quickly? You really have a bad memory. I just yed cards with Mr. Meng. Have you


    forgotten?" The man deliberately emphasized the word "Mr. Meng". Others did so as well, especially


    the owner of the yacht. It was strange.


    But after his reminder, Shu Tian remembered, "It''s you."


    She remembered that the man in front of her had won little tonight. However, he was not unsatisfied


    even if he lost as if he had expected to lose.


    Seeing that Shu Ting had remembered him, the man smiled delightedly and took two steps forward.


    Before he said something, Shu Tian backed away warily. "Just stand there."


    The man kept approaching her until Shu Ting was forced into a corner. "Beauty, you must not feel well


    after drinking all night. Shall I find a quiet ce to let you have a rest?"


    Shu Tian immediately understood the man''s intention. She frowned angrily and refused quickly. "No, I


    didn''t drink much."


    "You can''t even walk steadily. You must have drunk a lot." The man suddenly grabbed Shu Tian''s wrist.


    "Ah!" Shu Tian yelled in shock, "Sir, please be decent!"


    "Hey, why do you pretend to be a good girl? No one who gets on the yacht is pure. I can give you


    anything Meng Shichuan offers you. As long as you satisfy me, I promise I won''t let you suffer." As he


    spoke, he had already picked Shu Tian up.


    Shu Tian struggled with her feet kicking, but it didn''t work. She was almost desperate as she was


    carried to the front of the door. At present, on the sea of H City, it was impossible for her to ask


    someone for help!


    Just as the two of them were at a standstill, a cold voice suddenly came-


    "How dare you touch my woman?"

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Hearing the voice, the man finally stopped. He let Shu Tian down but did not let her go. Instead, he


    held her firmly on the shoulder and turned his head to see who dared to disturb them. He did not


    expect to see Meng Shichuan standing on the deck not far away with an unknown expression.


    His girl?


    Meng Shichuan had been letting the woman drink all night and he looked indifferent. That was why he


    think that she was just a tool for him, but why...


    For the first time, Shu Tian couldn''t wait to see Meng Shichuan. Although Meng Shichuan was no


    better than the man beside her, she just felt that Meng Shichuan wouldn''t force her.


    "I told you to let go of her, did you hear me?" In the dark of the night, the yacht was parked on the sea.


    It wasn''t windy tonight and was a good day to sail. But the man was scared when he looked into Meng


    Shichuan''s terrifying eyes.


    He seemed to be so scared. Just as he was about to jokingly let go of Shu Tian, his shoulder suddenly


    ached violently before he could take his hand off, and then followed by the smell of scorch.


    "Ah!" The man let out a cry of pain and knelt on the ground. His uninjured hand cradled another


    bleeding arm.


    Shu Tian stood stiffly where she was, watching the man fall and the bullet passes through his bones.


    Even though the sound was muffled, she could still hear the "Click." She could even feel the power of


    the bullet passing by.


    She was almost shot.


    "You have a lot of guts." The shooter did not move and quickly made the second shot as if the muzzle


    was not aimed at a person, but a target, "Which part did you use to touch her?"


    "No, Mr. Meng, no!" The man was not arrogant anymore, but begging in fear, "I was wrong. I didn''t


    know she was your woman, or I wouldn''t have dared to do that!"


    "You didn''t know?" Meng Shichuan seemed to smile at the answer as if it was very funny. Soon, the


    smile disappeared and he resolutely raised his gun and pointed at the man''s head!


    Shu Tian was frightened but thought quickly. At the moment Meng Shichuan was about to pull the


    trigger, she stepped forward and stood in front of the man.


    "Don''t shoot!" She opened her arms to protect the man.


    Meng Shichuan''s startled. He immediately loosened his index finger, which was about to pull the


    trigger. He had ayer of sweat in his palm, "Get out of here!"


    The man seemed to have found a shelter, so he knelt on the ground and hugged Shu Tian''s ankle,


    "Please save me. I don''t want to die. He will kill me. He really will..."


    Shu Tian turned around and red at him, "Get your dirty hands off me!"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The man immediately withdrew his hands and was about to cry.


    She looked at Meng Shichuan with a pale face and said with a trembling voice, "Don''t shoot."


    Meng Shichuan did not put down his hand holding the gun. The sea breeze blew past and there was a


    silent confrontation. Shu Tian did not dare to look at the murderous look in Meng Shichuan eyes. She


    gently closed her eyes and said in a harsh voice, "Please."


    In an instant, the air on the yacht seemed to have condensed. Shu Tian could see nothing and imagine


    the pain and burning of the bullet through her stomach.


    However, nothing happened. A few secondster, her wrist was grabbed and she was dragged forward


    by a huge force.


    When she opened her eyes and saw Meng Shichuan''s broad back, she secretly breathed a sigh of


    relief. But seeing the seemingly endless deck passage, she suddenly became frightened and tears


    uncontrobly fell from her eyes.


    Meng Shichuan pulled her to the railing at the back of the deck. The choppy sea was a step away.


    Shu Tian was a little dizzy and forced herself to look away.


    "You don''t want me to kill him?" The man said in a sarcastic voice, "Do you enjoy being yed by


    him?"


    Shu Tian was not angry at the harsh words at all. She was especially afraid that her retort would make


    Meng Shichuan lose control and push her into the icy sea.


    Her blue gauze dress fluttered in the wind, and there was endless darkness behind her. A few clouds


    could be seen faintly in the sky skimming over not very clearly.


    The woman lowered her head and did not make a sound.


    Meng Shichuan wanted to lift her chin but he only touched the wet liquid.


    The man frowned and lifted her face. Her small face was already full of tears, and she was crying sadly.


    Warm tears flowed down her small chin into his palm and suddenly became hot.


    She cried.


    When he realized she was crying, his first reaction was to let go of her.


    Shu Tian slowly squatted down if she had lost her strength. She sobbed, "Why are you doing this to


    me..."


    "I saved you, but you torture me. Why..."


    "You almost killed me and the man just now. How can you kill people..."


    She said intermittently and her voice was so soft that Meng Shichuan felt as if his heart was clenched.


    Meng Shichuan looked at Shu Tian, who squatted down at his feet and frowned even tighter. He stood


    there and fumbled for the cigarette. Only then did he remember that the doctor had banned him from


    smoking because of the injury.


    He was very upset.


    He was upset because Shu Tian was crying.


    She was so aggrieved, angry, unwilling and regretful. Her cry made him panic.


    After some time, Shu Tian''s legs were numb from squatting, and the crying gradually stopped and


    turned into sobbing.


    Meng Shichuan exhaled heavily, "I''ll take you back."


    Shu Tian was about to wipe her tears when she heard this, she couldn''t help but be shocked, "What?"


    "I''ll take you back." The man repeated grumpily as if he would go back on his word the next second.


    Shu Tian bit her lip, not knowing whether to believe him or not. Meng Shichuan did not give her time to


    hesitate and turned around and walked forward. After walking a distance, he did not hear the footsteps


    behind, so he stopped and looked back.


    Shu Tian was still standing there.


    "Why are you standing there? Follow me."


    Only then did Shu Tiane back to her senses and follow him at a distance of two or three meters,


    taking small steps forward.


    It turned out that Meng Shichuan did not lie to her this time. Not long after, the yacht returned to the


    shore. The injured man was nowhere to be found, and the blood left on the board disappeared.


    Shu Tian did not dare to take a second look and hurriedly got off the yacht and walked out of the door


    along the way of the coffee shop.


    Atst, Meng Shichuan grabbed her wrist but couldn''t say anything when he saw her red and swollen


    eyes. His thin lipspressed slightly, and his bangs blocked his expression. He only said, "Forget it.


    You can go."

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    After leaving the coffee shop, Shu Tian took a taxi back to her house. When she opened the door, she


    saw Fu Qingtong sleeping soundly on the sofa and even forgot to change her clothes. At that moment,


    she felt so relieved.


    In order not to wake up Fu Qingtong, she tiptoed to the bathroom and turned on the tap. As the water


    sshed, she couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    She did not dare to cry too loudly. Thinking of what had happened just now, she desperately missed


    someone at this moment.


    She missed the man who always saved her from danger, the man who gave her a second chance to


    live.


    She suddenly felt so scared that Li Han wouldn''t care about her anymore.


    Maybe... He didn''t even look for her at all.


    Shu Tian did not dare to think about it any further. She was afraid that she would copse if she


    thought too much about it.


    Tang Zechen''s infidelity made her very careful and fragile when dealing with rtionships. So when


    Jiang Mengyao answered the phone and sent the photo to her, she waspletely devastated.


    All she wanted was that the person she loved loved her as well. Why was it so difficult?


    Shu Tian just begged not to see him so soon, but at the same time hoped that he would find her.


    In fact, she had already fallen in love with him, but she didn''t know it.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    [...]


    Li Han got the news about Shu Tian three dayster. After checking all kinds of information about her,


    he identally found Fu Qingtong''s boarding information.


    Fu Qingtong was on the same flight as Shu Tian and checked into a local luxury hotel that day.


    After checking with the hotel staff, he confirmed that the two of them were staying in a suite.


    Li Han had been looking for them for two days and didn''t eat or sleep well. He was exhausted.


    The staffs of hispany were very afraid of him, and several people were even traumatized because


    of being scolded by him so many times.


    After Zhang Bikun told Li Han the news, he immediately booked the earliest flight. It was no first ss,


    no business ss, or his private ne. He took the economy ss.


    Before Li Han left, Ling Junze was worried about him and especially visited him in Imperial Vi.


    As soon as he entered the vi, he smelled a strong smoke. Although he was an asional smoker, he


    was choked by the smoke and began to cough. He shouted, "Did you light the house?"


    The man was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Ling Junze could feel the fatigue and anxiety just by


    looking at him from behind.


    Ling Junze walked over to the man. He saw the crystal ashtray on the coffee table was filled with


    cigarette butts and there was no cigarette ash left by the cigar beside it.


    "Why do you smoke so many cigarettes? Do you wanna kill yourself?" Ling Junze was a little angry. He


    reached out to put out the cigarette butt in his fingertips but was dodged by the man.


    "The cigarettes keep me alive."


    Hearing what he said, Ling Junze was a little shocked. He shouted at him, "Li Han, if you smoke like


    this, you will copse before you find her!"


    Li Han shook his head andughed. "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can find her."


    Ling Junze was furious and said, "Is it worth driving yourself crazy for a woman?!"


    "It''s worth it." The man said firmly. His deep eyes were bloodshot fromck of sleep. "It''s worth it


    because of her."


    Ling Junze was shocked by the stubbornness and seriousness in his eyes. He had never seen him so


    crazy for a woman before.


    Was this person still the man who considered interests before doing anything?


    No, he wasn''t.


    The man in front of him cared about nothing but Shu Tian now.


    At this moment, Ling Junze finally realized that his buddy was falling in love, and even he was


    convinced by this love.


    He had no doubt that if this man copsed, thest thing on his mind would still be Shu Tian.


    It was at this time Ling Junze finally understood Li Han''s love for Shu Tian.


    Seeing him like this, Ling Junze sighed deeply. Suddenly, he came up with a n. He said to Li Han,


    "Even if you don''t care about yourself, you don''t want Shu Tian to see a sloppy, unhealthy man in front


    of her, do you?"


    As he expected, his words worked.


    Li Han paused for two seconds, then put out the cigarette butt in his hand, got up, and walked towards


    the second floor.


    Ling Junze looked at him and said. "Where are you going?"


    "I stink with smoke. I want to change my clothes."


    Well, he felt that Li Han was an incurable romanticist. At this time, he was still afraid that Shu Tian


    would hate his smoke smell!


    Li Han seemed to sense Ling Junze''s emotions, he stood at the stairs and said in a hoarse voice, "I


    hope you understand. I can''t lose her."


    [...]


    An hourter, at the J City airport, the ne to H city was about to take off. After he finished his study


    abroad, it was the first time in these years he took the economy ss.


    Zhang Bikun was worried about Li Han and insisted on taking the ne with him. Li Han agreed.


    Seeing that Li Han was sitting in the small space and couldn''t even stretch out, Zhang Bikun really felt


    aggrieved for him. He said, "Mr. Li, why don''t you rest for a while. I''ll call you when the ne arrives."


    Li Han didn''t seem to hear what he said. Because he was sitting next to the window, he opened the sun


    visor and looked at the white clouds under the ne in a daze. He said to himself, "How did she feel


    when she left?"


    Did she ever hesitate, or feel sad?


    He didn''t dare to think. He was afraid that Shu Tian would give him a cruel answer.


    When he was winning thewsuit, she suddenly disappeared without any reason. He didn''t even know


    where she was going. It made him think of her day and night.


    How he wished that she was as unwilling to part with him as he was.


    [...]


    The flight was smooth all the way and took more than three hours. Finally, the nended safely at


    the airport of H city.


    As the cabin door opened, everyone left the passage one after another. Li Han was greeted with the


    warm wind of H City. The weather here waspletely different from J City that was cold and freezing.


    The driver was already waiting for him by the side of the road. While he was putting Li Han''s luggage


    into the car, Li Han looked at the passers-by around him and thought about the petite and cute body.


    He seemed to see the girl holding her luggage alone, standing in front of the crosswalk and waiting for


    the traffic light.


    His heart began to ache again at the thought of her.


    The driver turned around and saw his boss standing there staring nkly ahead in a daze. He opened


    the door and said to him, "Mr. Li, please get in the car."


    Li Han retracted his eyes, stepped forward, bent over, and got into the car.


    Looking at the rapidly retreating street view from the window, he clicked on the navigation APP on his


    phone and located her hotel. Looking at the distance narrowing down, he knew he was about to see


    her soon. Thinking of this, he felt he was alive again.


    "Drive faster." He ordered as calmly as usual, but only he knew the anxiety and panic in his voice.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Shu Tian did not know that Li Han was almost worried to death because of her disappearance. After


    experiencing fear from Meng Shichuan that night, Shu Tian left the ind the next day and went to


    another ind next to it.


    Compared to this new one, the old one was a tourist attraction. The ind they were in now, where


    many people came and went, was not as private as the old one. They didn''t choose this one before for


    the sake of their safety, but now, Shu Tian was more afraid of ces with fewer people.


    Meng Shichuan was like a poisonous gas, who might exist wherever there was air.


    Although Fu Qingtong drank far too muchst night, she vaguely remembered what happened and


    followed Shu Tian.


    The two packed their luggage and took a ship to another ind. Instead of booking a hotel, they stayed


    in a luxurious BNB.


    At the BNB, Fu Qingtong was so worried that she couldn''t help but ask, "Tian, will Li Han go crazy with


    worry because you suddenly disappear?"


    Fu Qingtong''s question triggered Shu Tian''s endless sadness she tried to suppress in her heart.


    Shu Tian closed her eyes, afraid that she would burst into tears. "I don''t know."


    She didn''t know?


    Fu Qingtong frowned. Seeing that Shu Tian was in pain, Fu Qingtong stepped forward and grabbed her


    cold little hand. "What happened between you and Li Han?"


    Shu Tian had endured her sadness for so many days with no one she could pour out her heart with.


    There were all kinds of bad thoughts running through her mind. Now, Shu Tian couldn''t hold it back any


    longer. She buried her face in Fu Qingtong''s shoulder, telling Fu Qingtong what happened.


    "What?!" Hearing that Li Han was with Jiang Mengyao, Fu Qingtong''s mouth dropped open. "Is Li Han


    blind or crazy? How could he be with Jiang Mengyao..."


    She met Shu Tian''s sad gaze in disbelief and Fu Qingtong''s heart also ached. Fu Qingtong tried to


    calm down and not bring more sadness to Shu Tian, asking, "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Shu Tian smiled miserably. "Even if there is, he should exin it to me the next day."


    "He didn''t exin?" Fu Qingtong was even more surprised.


    Shu Tian acquiesced.


    "WTF, impossible. How could Li Han be taken with Jiang Mengyao? He has eyes but fail to see." Fu


    Qingtong cursed and then continued asking, "But are you sure there''s no misunderstanding?"


    Shu Tian did not know how to answer Fu Qingtong''s question, because Shu Tian had not contacted Li


    Han since Jiang Mengyao answered her call. Because of this, the hope in Shu Tian''s heart slowly


    turned into despair.


    Seeing that Shu Tian was silent, Fu Qingtong sighed deeply. But Fu Qingtong had a rtively good


    impression of Li Han, so she didn''t draw a conclusion, "Tian, although I only met Li Han a few times, in


    my opinion, he doesn''t look like that scumbag Tang Zechen. Li Han is not that kind of man who fools


    around with Jiang Mengyao.


    Shu Tian also knew it.


    But...


    "Jiang Mengyao answered his phone. Even if I could bear it, Li Han exined nothing after she sent a


    picture of them naked on the bed." Shu Tian looked up and asked Fu Qingtong, "Tong, what do you


    think I should do? What else can I do?"


    Fu Qingtong sighed again and again. Although Fu Qingtong wanted to believe Li Han, she couldn''t.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    She couldn''t even find him a reasonable excuse.


    Should shefort Shu Tian?


    It seemed that Shu Tian didn''t need herfort because it would make Shu Tian feel worse.


    "Take a good rest. Leave it out until you''re in a good mood and until we''re back." Fu Qingtong could


    onlyfort Shu Tian with those meaningless words.


    Li Han who caused the trouble was the one who could solve it.


    [...]


    [At 7:30 pm, at the Penins Hotel''s surveince room, H City.]


    A group of people in police uniforms stood in front of the screen, carefully checking the time and


    watching the surveince footage. The pungent smell of smoke in the room came from the man sitting


    in the office chair.


    "I''m sorry, sir. These twodies checked out at nine this morning. They''re not here."


    "This video recorded what happened at the front door of our hotel. You can see that at 9:10 am, the two


    Listening to the hotel manager, Li Han sat in the chair and slowly closed his eyes. He was in such a


    mess. His eyes hurt when they were exposed to air. He smoked too much. Every bite was extremely


    spicy, but it could lift his spirits.


    He came, but she left.


    It was as if they were using telepathy. Shu Tian left less than ten hours before he arrived.


    Was it tacit understanding?


    Li Han''s deep and sharp eyes stared fixedly at the delicate figure on the screen, and his sexy thin lips


    curled up in a mocking arc. His deep concern for her slowly grew into hatred!


    He had been so worried about her these days. He worried that her life might not be smooth and that


    she might meet bad people, but she didn''t. Shu Tian travelled with her friends and even put on a


    beautiful dress. She was not sad or drained.


    How could she hide from him?


    He was waiting to see what she could do.


    After watching the surveince video, Zhang Bikun stepped forward and asked, "Mr. Li, what should we


    do now?"


    The man said coldly, "Search for Shu Tian. We''ll find her as long as she''s in H City. Check Fu


    Qingtong''s registration as soon as possible. We''ll go over now."


    Zhang Bikun was frightened by Li Han''s cold voice. As Zhang Bikun gave the order, he secretly


    nced at Li Han''s gloomy face, and could not help but feel nervous for Miss Shu.


    Mr. Li treated Miss Shu well, but it was also his love which made him in such a mess. Thinking of the


    scene that Miss Shu was found by Li Han, Zhang Bikun trembled.


    Zhang Bikun hoped that the two of them would not have any more misunderstandings and hoped that


    they could have a good talk, resolve their conflicts, and be together happily. "Please don''t let any


    quarrel ruin their love for each other," Zhang Bikun thought.


    Fifteen minutester, the public security bureau of the H City sent a message. It was Fu Qingtong''s


    current hotel address. The information was so detailed that it even showed her room number.


    After getting the message, Li Han immediately walked out of the monitoring room. The cold aura


    around him made people dare not approach, or even say a word.


    As soon as he walked out of the hotel, a warm and humid sea breeze blew across his face, but his


    heart was so numb. It was fine if she said he was cruel or perverted, but he swore to make Shu Tian


    know the price of escaping after he found her!


    [...]


    In just an hour, the ck Bentley was parked outside a hotel on another ind.


    The valet stepped forward to take Li Han''s car key. Li Han went around him, striding into in silence


    expressionlessly. Behind him were the police officers who showed their ID.


    Li Han got the room card and swiped the elevator open. The people behind him were about to follow


    him but Li Han stopped them.


    Li Han''s dark eyes were not sparkling anymore. "Stay here. I''ll go up myself."

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Zhang Bikun shook inside with fear. He hesitated before advising carefully. "Mr. Li, Miss Shu may have


    done this for a reason. Don`t be too angry. Listen to what she said."


    He said it in a mild tone, but how could Li Han not understand what he meant? Li Han was not good at


    expressing himself and did not know what to say. He just paused, nodded slightly, and entered the


    elevator without saying a word.


    The number on the room card was 1603. They lived on the sixteenth floor.


    The elevator door closed and he watched the numbers on the elevator screen rise one by one. He felt


    his heartbeat quicken. As if it had knocked on his eardrums, making him feel weak.


    It was the first time Li Han had experienced such a feeling. He had been too stressed for several days.


    He could not calm down when suddenly getting rxed.


    Ding-dong, the elevator reached the appointed floor.


    With long strides, he found 1603 ording to the floor sign.


    Behind the door, everything was invisible. But he seemed to be able to see the little people in the room,


    staring at her with burning eyes.


    For four days, three nights, and countless hours in a row, he searched for her from J city to H city,


    thousands of miles, and two seasons. Finally, he found her.


    Li Han''s eyes were red, hot, and swollen. His handsome face with three-dimensional features finally


    showed a trace of emotion, but soon this emotion was suppressed by him.


    Take a deep breath, raise his hand, knock on the door, knock three times. There was no sound inside.


    One second, two seconds, five seconds...


    "Hello, who are you looking for?" A very familiar voice came through the door, low and soft. Although


    he could not see her face, he could imagine how she was talking now.


    Really... She was right in front of him.


    Li Han leaned against the door and cleverly avoided the distance that the cat''s eye could reach. He


    was afraid that she would not see him when she realized it was him.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside the door, there was no answer. Shu Tian frowned and asked again, "Hello, who are you looking


    for?"


    Outside the door, it was still quiet, but the knock on the door repeated. Seeing that she was standing


    still, Fu Qingtong also walked over and asked, "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know. There was no answer outside."


    "Huh?" Fu Qingtong raised her eyebrows and opened the door without thinking.


    At that moment, a huge, unquestionable force pulled the door open and a figure appeared through the


    door.


    Shu Tian looked at the familiar face in front of her,pletely frozen. All the words were stuck in her


    throat, and her eyes fixed on him. Except for him, everything around her seemed to have disappeared.


    Her heart raced, and then it seemed as if she was riding a roller coaster to the lowest point. She could


    feel nothing but a cold breath from him.


    He was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up to the crook of his arms. His straight legs were


    neatly wrapped in his suit pants. His broad shoulders and narrow waist were tall and straight, even if he


    didn`t say anything. Standing there alone, he attracted her eyes.


    The man lowered his eyes and his eyes fixed on the woman''s taut and pale little face. He has no


    emotions in his dark eyes, not even a ripple.


    But Shu Tian knew that he must be very angry. There was a significant distinction between concerns


    and indifference in his world. If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t be here.


    All her breathing was taken away, and Shu Tian forgot to react. It was only a few seconds, but it


    seemed that a century had passed.


    In the dream, the man who appeared countless times a day in her fantasy was really standing in front


    of him at this moment. He was so calm and confident as if he figured that she would be here.


    After recovering from the shock, Shu Tian''s first reaction was to close the door!


    She quickly touched the door and was about to exert her strength when he stopped her halfway.


    No matter how fast she was, he was still faster than her!


    The pulse on her wrist was held by him tightly, which made her very painful. As if a cat was trodden on


    its tail, and immediately exploded. She resisted desperately and shouted at the top of her voice, "Let go


    of me!"


    Instead of letting go, the man tightened his grip, as if he was feeling her in this way, not an illusion!


    Seeing the confrontation between the two of them, and Shu Tian was about to cry, Fu Qingtong could


    not care about anything else and tried to break the man''s fingers with both hands.


    Unfortunately, even though she tried her best, he did not move at all. Instead, she was pushed out of


    the door rudely.


    There was a loud bang, and the door almost hit Fu Qingtong''s nose.


    She looked at the closed door and was stunned for a few seconds, then frantically hit it with her hand,


    one after another, " Li Han,e out here! I forbid you to bully Tian! Let''s talk to each other face to


    face. You dare!"


    Hearing that, Li Han was depressed, and the one in front of her refused to cooperate. He simply bent


    down slightly and carried her directly to his shoulder. He strode into the bedroom and locked the door.


    Shu Tian blushed. When she was put down, she was pulled back as soon as she took a step to run to


    the side.


    Li Han fixed his eyes on her face as if he had a strong hatred of tearing her apart and reorganizing her.


    She could not stand it.


    However, he did not do that. Instead, he stretched out his long arm and locked her in his arms.


    The strength of the man''s arms was very strong, with a kind of determination and extreme strength, as


    if he wanted to embed her whole body into his bones and integrate her with him.


    Shu Tian was forced to rear her head back, unable to move. She was hugged tightly by him, and the


    familiar breath instantly surrounded her. The strength of resistance just now was pulled away from her


    limbs bit by bit. She smelled the pungent smell of smoke, which made her ufortable.


    "Four days and three nights, Shu Tian, why did you leave me?" His voice was unbelievably hoarse, and


    what made her even more devastated was that there was an uncontroble tremor in his voice.


    Did he cry?


    She could not see his face but could feel the trembling of his tall body.


    Shu Tian closed her eyes tightly and forced herself not to think anymore.


    Her heart ached since, in just a few days, he had grown haggard. His stubble was not shaved clean,


    and his eyes were bloodshot. She saw it all, but she was also sad. She had a lot of things to ask.


    Shu Tian forced herself to be ruthless and moved her shoulders out. "Let me go first."


    He didn''t say anything and hugged her even tighter.


    Shu Tian could hardly breathe. She wanted to be strong, but when she repeated this sentence again,


    she couldn''t help but choke. "Let go of me..."


    She seemed to have exerted all her strength to say that.


    Actually, she didn''t want him to let her go at all.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    After Shu Tian said this, her tears fell uncontrobly from her eyes and quickly wet Li Han''s chest.


    Li Han felt that her tears were burning hot, and his eyes were slightly red. "Do you miss me?"


    How could she not?


    The answer came to Shu Tian immediately, but she didn''t say it, or she couldn''t say it.


    How she wanted to forgive him! He hade all the way here from thousands of miles away. He must


    be exhausted from the travel. She felt pity for him and part of her was asking her to forgive him.


    However, as soon as she closed her eyes, she could recall the photo Jiang Mengyao had sent her and


    hear Jiang''s shrill voice. She couldn''t forgive him!


    This wasn''t what she would do!


    Thinking of this, she broke free from the embrace that she had been longing for.


    She looked up and met his attentive gaze. She felt the hole in her heart again. After a long while, she


    offered to ask, "Li Han, do you have anything you want to tell me?"


    The man''s eyes were deep. He seldom revealed his true emotions, but at this moment, he could not


    hide them. He asked with sharp eyes, "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Shu Tian felt it was so ironic, and the four words shattered herst ounce of hope.


    How could he ask such a question, at this very moment? What right and ce did he have to question


    her?


    Shu Tian''s face turned cold, and the warmth between them disappeared. "Since you have nothing to


    say, why are you here?"


    Li Han stared at her fixedly. His tone sounded gentle, but there was a hint of threat in it. "I''m here to


    take you back."


    "I won''t go back with you." Shu Tian answered without hesitation. She would never follow him until he


    exined himself.


    She wanted her significant other to bepletely honest with and devoted to her.


    However, Li Han mistook this reply as a firm rejection. He had been worried about her, but now he was


    disappointed.


    His hard heart ached. Thinking of what Zhang Bikun had said before he went upstairs, Li Han didn''t


    want to argue with her. Neither would get any benefits in that case.


    He took out a box of cigarettes from his pocket, took one out, put it to his lips, and lit it. His movements


    were so natural because he had done it countless times these days.


    White smoke rose and separated them. Li Han''s expression was a little hazy. Shu Tian lowered her


    head and looked at his clean and expensive ck leather shoes.


    After a while, Shu Tian''s chin suddenly hurt. Li Han raised her chin, forcing her to look up at his


    frightening eyes. Before he spoke, he coughed uncontrobly, looking ufortable. "If you don''t go


    back with me, where do you want to go, huh?"


    Shu Tian felt deeply hurt. She put her hand on his hand, but she was stubborn and refused to beg for


    mercy. Her voice unconsciously rose a little higher. "No matter where I go, I won''t go back with you!"


    He didn''t exin the nude photo. Why should she go back with him?


    He was being angry for no reason.


    Li Han was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. He kept recalling the sentence that no matter where


    she went, she would not go back with him.


    It seemed that she had changed and be bolder.


    So what? Since he could make her like this, he could ruin the new her.


    Shu Tian could feel the man was burning with anger. She got uneasy, and her heart was thumping.


    He suddenly leaned closer to her lips, still holding her chin. Despite her struggle, he raised her chin


    slightly, and his lips moved past the corners of her lips. "There must be a reason not to go with me. You


    have no trouble now after thewsuit, so you don''t want to be with me?"


    Shu Tian''s eyes widened, and her whole body trembled uncontrobly because of his sharp words.


    Tears were about to fall several times, but she held them back. She was so angry and disappointed


    that she chuckled instead. "Is that how you think of me?"


    After thewsuit...


    Did he really not know why had she left?


    Or was it that his affair with Jiang Mengyao was nothing at all to him, so there was no need to exin


    himself?


    Shu Tian was confused. The moment she opened the door and saw him, she was scared, flustered,


    but also happy and moved. However, she now felt that maybe she had never truly understood Li Han.


    Li Han''s eyes were filled with disappointment and anger. The tension made his bones ache. "If that''s


    not the reason, exin to me."


    He wanted her to exin why she had left without a word and hidden from him.


    Shu Tian smiled even more while shaking her head. She was so fragile and pitiful. "Li Han... Li Han..."


    She called out his name repeatedly. She sounded like she was calling him or muttering to herself. Her


    emotions changed drastically in a few seconds, and finally, she struggled violently. "What do you want


    me to say? I''ll tell you... Let me go, let me go!"


    Li Han looked at her who cried and smiled. Her face was wet with tears again. She looked so sad, but it


    was also her who had left, not him.


    Shu Tian was trying hard to break free but couldn''t. This was the same with her emotions. She wanted


    to vent her emotions, but she couldn''t, just like a headless fly couldn''t find its way.


    All her negative emotions reached a point. Finally, she lost control and shouted, "You want a reason,


    don''t you? Okay, let me tell you because, in my eyes, you are no different from Tang Zechen now. You


    are useless and disgusting, and I don''t want to see you! You''re right. I left after thewsuit. What can


    you do? You were the one who said that you would win thewsuit for me if I stayed with you. All of this


    is a deal to you. I''m just honoring my words back then. Are you happy now?"


    The man stood still without any expression, and his deep eyes turned gloomy.


    Just now, the woman he loved and who always wore a smile said that he was disgusting andpared


    him to her good-for-nothing ex-husband. She even said that their rtionship was just a deal and that


    he had started it, and she now wanted to end it.


    How ironic that was!


    All his devotion became so cheap suddenly.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    His heart hurt like hell as if it had been torn apart bit by bit. Thest thing he wanted to hear and to see


    had happened.


    "A deal?" He put on a sarcastic smile while frowning and it faded in just a second.


    Her arm was grabbed. He turned around, despite that she almost fell down a few times, dragged her to


    the bed, and pressed her on it...


    Shu Tian''s face turned pale with fright. She saw Li Han, standing at the end of the bed, spreading her


    weak legs with one knee. His handsome face was gloomy as he unbuttoned his shirt, his belt, and then


    his pants...

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Shu Tian knew what this action meant and what he was going to do. They had done this countless


    times. She rejected it a first, butter she epted it gradually. However, she was so scared that her


    whole body trembled now...


    She screamed and resisted desperately, but the man was almost crazy and lost his self-control. His


    thin, cold lips did not kiss her but left dark red marks on her one after another.


    He had been angry and wanted to punish her for her ruthlessness. But when he touched the woman''s


    fragrant body, his desire, which had been endured for several days, rose in an instant, making him


    gradually lose control.


    A cold wind blew in.


    Her skin was exposed to the air and had goosebumps. The man saw her reaction and thought she


    hated him.


    "Why? Does my touch make you feel so ufortable now?"


    Thest clothes on her body were ripped off by him, and she was overwhelmed by his humiliation. Shu


    Tian shouted out angrily, "Yes! I would rather die than let you touch me! You are dirty!"


    Dirty?


    Hearing this extremely harsh word, the man paused for a moment, "Dirty? Okay, if you think I''m dirty,


    you can''t keep clean!"


    His warm breath sprayed on the side of her neck, and he wasn''t gentle at all. She had no choice but to


    obey him.


    Instead of kissing her, he let her lie on the bed like a puppet.


    Shu Tian cried, "Li Han, don''t do this to me. I''ll hate you. I... Ah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, he ignored her resistance and pushed himself in. All her words were


    stopped. Under the edge of the bed, it seemed like an abyss. If she was not careful, she would fall


    down...


    Both of them were silent, leaving only Fu Qingtong''s incessant shouts outside the door.


    "Li Han,e out! I tell you, if you dare to do anything to Tian, I will not let you go!"


    "Tian, are you okay? Are you okay? Tell me something..."


    "Come on, isn''t there anyone in such a big hoteling to deal with it?!"


    The intermittent voice came through the door, and every word was so depressing. The man did not


    have any tenderness as if he was just venting his lust.


    Shu Tian refused to make a sound, and Li Han deliberately ground her down bit by bit.


    The psychological resistance and physical reaction tormented Shu Tian. She was so ashamed to face


    the feeling that she was aroused. Tears kept falling into the pillow and made it wet.


    "Despise me? Don''t want me to touch you?" His voice sounded like a Raksha from hell, "But you are so


    wet."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Shu Tian bit her lips, her white teeth even bleeding her lower lip. She slowly closed her eyes and felt


    that she was so cheap and embarrassed.


    First, she gave her heart to Tang Zechen, but at least she kept thest line of defense. But she gave


    everything to Li Han, but in the end, she was just pressed on this small bed by him and was humiliated


    in every way.


    What did she do wrong? Why did God punish her again and again?


    Shu Tian didn''t understand. She was just in pain. Her body was in pain, and her heart was also in pain.


    Every breath was great torture to her.


    After he finished speaking, Shu Tian did not make a sound again. She was like a rag doll, fragile and at


    the mercy of him.


    After some time, outside the room, Fu Qingtong''s voice was hoarse, and the man finally stopped.


    Her fair back was still stained with the man''s burning sweat, but her body had a piercing chill.


    There came the sound of the belt buckle. After he finished doing it, he didn''t want to give her any


    tenderness, not even a word.


    Shu Tian smiled bitterly, and she endured the pain of her body and wrapped the quilt around her body.


    She took another long dress and a long-sleeved sunscreen from the wardrobe. She went into the


    bathroom to clean herself up and put on her clothes. Except for some shocking dark red marks on her


    neck, the rest of the ce was well hidden.


    Without saying a word, she opened the door and walked out.


    Li Han did not stop her. There were all his people downstairs. Even if she had wings, she could not


    escape from this hotel.


    Just as Fu Qingtong was about to lower her raised hand, Shu Tian opened the door from inside. Fu


    Qingtong was anxious, "Are you..."


    Fu Qingtong wanted to ask Shu Tian if she was okay. Halfway through, when she saw the bruises on


    Shu Tian''s neck, she couldn''t make a sound.


    "You..."


    Shu Tian met Fu Qingtong''s surprised eyes and opened her mouth, unable to say anything. She was


    so embarrassed now that she wished she could find a hole to hide from anyone.


    "Li Han did it?" After Fu Qingtong asked, she already had the answer in her heart. There were only two


    people in the room. Who else could it be if it wasn''t him?


    Without waiting for Shu Tian to answer, she rushed straight into the room and walked angrily to Li Han.


    The room was still filled with unspeakable ambiguous atmosphere, and it was obvious that Li Han and


    Shu Tian had done it.


    She was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. She waved her hand and tried to p the man


    on the face, but she was blocked before she could touch him.


    Li Han''s eyes were full of coldness, "Get out."


    Normally, Fu Qingtong would not say another word, but when she thought of the marks on Shu Tian''s


    neck, she couldn''t bear it, "Li Han, you fucking force a woman. Are you still a man?"


    "Get out."


    "I''m not getting out!" Fu Qingtong took a step forward and looked at the torn skirt that had been thrown


    to the ground, but the man''s shirt was intact. She gritted her teeth and said, "Li Han, why are you


    bullying her like this?!"


    Li Han didn''t want to exin and disdained to say this to outsiders, but when he heard that Shu Tian''s


    best friend had said it, he couldn''t help it. There was an imperceptible fragility in his harsh voice, "It''s


    not me who''s leaving. It''s her."


    Fu Qingtong seemed to hear a joke, "You have an affair with another woman, but you me Shu Tian


    for leaving you. You fucking think women can''t live without you, don''t you?!"


    The man''s fingertips, which were fastening cufflinks, froze suddenly because of her words, and his


    handsome eyebrows suddenly knitted, "Have an affair with another woman?"


    Fu Qingtong sneered, "Stop pretending! Jiang Mengyao has already called Shu Tian and sent her the


    nude photos of you. What else can you argue about?"


    Jiang Mengyao?


    Call?


    Nude photos?


    These words shed through Li Han''s mind, and he thought quickly. A few secondster, he grabbed


    Fu Qingtong''s clothes by the cor and lifted her up half a centimeter, "Make it clear. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Fu Qingtong was suddenly pulled up by Li Han and was stunned for two seconds, but she soon


    became angry again. Shu Tian was innocent, and it was Li Han who did the wrong thing. Why was he


    so arrogant?


    "You know it! What did you do when you went to Q City on a business trip? Do you think Shu Tian


    doesn''t know it?"


    "What did I do?"


    "You!" Seeing that Li Han was knavish, Fu Qingtong was so angry that she was speechless for a


    moment and red at him fiercely. "Have you forgotten about what you did with Jiang Mengyao? You


    know it best!"


    What had he done with Jiang Mengyao?


    Li Han didn''t remember when he was with Jiang Mengyao.


    Li Han thought over the matter and finally had a clue. "You mean, Shu Tian mistook me for hanging


    around with Jiang Mengyao?"


    "It''s not a misunderstanding. The nude photo was sent to Shu Tian''s phone through your phone. Do


    you think it''s a misunderstanding?" Fu Qingtong spoke very aggressively and was angry. In her eyes, Li


    Han was now aplete scumbag. "And you forced her to do it just now. You beast... Hey, where are


    you going? I haven''t finished talking!"


    Li Han left Fu Qingtong and walked quickly to the door. He opened the door and found that there was


    no one in the corridor.


    Fu Qingtong followed and looked a little upset. "Where''s Tian? She was here just now..."


    Why did Shu Tian disappear in such a short time?


    Fu Qingtong was anxious, and Li Han was even more anxious. Thinking of what he had done to Shu


    Tian, Li Han gradually calmed down and he felt afraid.


    Li Han remembered the time he met Jiang Mengyao at a social event in H city. If she had schemed


    against him, then the social event was definitely not a chance encounter, but a conspiracy.


    Li Han understood why Shu Tian left without informing him and was so indifferent after seeing him.


    Damn it, he didn''t figure it out!


    Li Han was so regretful that he even wanted to p himself. As he walked out, he took out his phone


    and called Zhang Bikun. "Get someone to search Jiang Mengyao''s location and catch her. No matter


    what method you use, I have to ask her personally."


    On the other end of the phone, Zhang Bikun answered quickly, "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "Now let the policee up immediately. Shu Tian has run away and I don''t know where she is going.


    Keep your eyes on the door."


    Zhang Bikun suddenly thought of the hotel manager''s instructions half a minute ago. "By the way, Mr.


    Li, the hotel staff just said that there are two back doors to the hotel. And there is no one in the west


    door. Do we need to send someone over there?"


    Hearing this, Li Han''s face darkened. He ordered in a cold tone, "Yes, let someone keep an eye on it


    immediately!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Han didn''t hesitate and went straight to the monitoring room. The hotel


    was different from other ces. There were many people in the hotel, not to mention it was a semi-


    residential hotel, so it was even harder to find a person. Li Han could only hope that Shu Tian didn''t


    leave through the back door and she was still in this hotel.


    Fu Qingtong followed in. She secretly nced at Li Han and walked to the corner with her cell phone to


    make a call, but no one answered. Fu Qingtong remembered that this time when Shu Tian came out of


    J City, Shu Tian didn''t even bring her cell phone with her.


    Fu Qingtong also had no idea where to find Shu Tian.


    H City was different from J City. If Shu Tian didn''t want them to find her, it would be impossible for them


    to find her. Fu Qingtong could only hope that Shu Tian was safe.


    They checked the surveince video at the hotel exit and found that Shu Tian didn''t leave yet.


    Then the security personnel in the monitoring room checked the floors one by one in the surveince


    video. Twenty minutester, they finally saw her in an elevator.


    They found that Shu Tian went to the top floor.


    Shu Tian walked out of the elevator and ran from the corridor to the staircase at the corner, which led to


    the hotel rooftop.


    Li Han shook inside in fear. He strode out and pressed the button on the top floor directly when he got


    into the elevator. Li Han was really afraid that something would happen to Shu Tian.


    If something really happened to Shu Tian, he would be the one who made all this happen.


    Li Han had never been so nervous. His palms were instantly covered in sweat, his breathing was rapid,


    his blood pressure soared, and he felt dizzy.


    In less than ten seconds, he felt as if he had been dragged out of the icy water.


    The elevator door opened again. It was a quiet corridor outside, but Li Han felt cold all over.


    He walked out and walked in the direction of Shu Tian. Without hesitation, he opened the door to the


    rooftop. With a click, the gray concrete rooftop appeared in front of him. He saw the air conditioner


    external unit and steel bars, but he didn''t find Shu Tian.


    Li Han stood still. His hands, which were hanging by his side, tightened but he felt a sense of


    exhaustion that made him unable to exert any strength.


    His neatly tailored suit pants fluttered in the wind, and the hair on his forehead gradually became


    messy. He came back to his senses and ran to the edge of the railing of the rooftop. At such a height,


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    the crowd looked like ants, but fortunately, Shu Tian didn''t jump to her own death.


    Then there was suddenly a weep.


    Li Han heard it behind him.


    Li Han froze and looked for the woman. He walked over quickly and saw Shu Tian curled up on the


    dusty ground in a corner behind the huge bellows. Her hands wrapped around her knees, and her


    whole face buried in her arms.


    Shu Tian''s body trembled violently, especially after he came over.


    Thinking of what he had just done to her, Li Han felt even more guilty. He just looked at her quietly for a


    long time. His legs bent slightly, then he squatted down and raised his hand to touch her shoulder. Li


    Han wanted tofort her, but Shu Tian resisted fiercely. "Don''t touch me!"


    Her eyes were red, and her nose was also very red, but none of them was as obvious as the marks on


    her neck.


    Li Han left the marks.


    Li Han''s hand froze in the air. A few secondster, he put it down. He lowered his eyes and said in a


    hoarse voice. "Okay, I won''t touch you."


    Shu Tian lowered her head and tears fell down from her face. She did not look at him as if it was torture


    for her to look at him again.


    Li Han didn''t say anything. Seeing that she was crying so sadly, Li Han was heartbroken, but he


    couldn''t do anything. "Don''t cry. It''s all my fault."


    Shu Tian set her mouth in a grim line and cried even harder.


    "I didn''t know what Jiang Mengyao had done to you. I misunderstood that you wanted to leave me, so I


    was angry. For the past four days, I kept looking for you. I was disappointed, desperate, and never


    expected you to suddenly disappear. So I was afraid, angry, and wanted you to exin it. If I had


    known this, I would never have done this to you."

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    The man''s voice was hoarse, and he had been overworked for days, coupled with the violent


    fluctuations of his emotions, which made him weak, but he still held on, for the sake of exining to his


    beloved woman.


    Only he knew how regretful he was when he heard Fu Qingtong''s criticism. Thinking of what he had


    just done, he almost didn''t dare to face her.


    Shu Tian was weeping, with her eyshes fluttered, which made him heartbroken.


    "I was having a social gathering that night. After hanging up the phone, I went back to my room, but I


    didn''t expect Jiang Mengyao to trap me. Now that I think about it, she probably drugged me, then took


    the opportunity to answer your call and sent you the photo." His voice was severe. "But I can assure


    you that nothing happened between her and me. I''ve already asked Zhang Bikun to go to the hotel to


    investigate the monitor. You can also ask Jiang Mengyao in person."


    Shu Tian snorted and finally spoke. "I don''t want to ask."


    At this point, she didn''t know who turned out to be correct. She hated Jiang Mengyao and med Li


    Han for his distrust. However, Shu Tian realized that she didn''t trust him entirely in hindsight.


    She believed that he wouldn''t have an affair from the bottom of her heart. However, she could not


    control her suspicions and waited for his exnation when she received the photo. Shu Tian had never


    thought that Li Han didn''t know anything about it.


    Now that she had heard such a result, she did not know whether to cry orugh, be sad or happy.


    Li Han frowned as if he could understand what she was thinking. "If I knew what happened, I would


    exin it to you."


    Shu Tian wiped away the tears on her face and cried. "I don''t know anything. I''m going crazy when I


    see you two stay together. I''m afraid that what happened before will recur to me again. I can''t handle it


    well because you''re more important to me than Tang Zechen. Everything Jiang Mengyao has done to


    me is a nightmare. I''m dead scared."


    So she ran away and chose not to face it all.


    However, after Shu Tian left J city, she realized that she could not forget him. Li Han''s image came


    back clearly to her no matter what she was doing. She would think of him when she saw the beautiful


    scenery, and he was also the first person who shed through her mind when she encountered danger.


    Li Han had already inadvertently fit into her life and became inseparable.


    "I know, I know everything." Li Han''s heart ached as he heard her sobbing. "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I


    was wrong."


    That arrogant man kept apologizing to her, and he even got down on one knee to get close to her.


    "Baby, please don''t cry."


    Her tears were a deadly weapon that Li Han could never ignore. As soon as she cried, all his pride was


    gone.


    Li Han couldn''t help hugging her, with his chin on top of her head. Although he wanted to embrace her


    tightly, his movements were gentle and careful, afraid that he would scare her again.


    Shu Tian did not want to talk to him for the time being because she did not forget his evil deeds just


    now. She reached out to push his chest a few times but failed. Unexpectedly, she pushed him over with


    a bit of effort.


    Gazing at the man half lying on the ground, Shu Tian was shocked for a long time before she came


    back to her senses. There were still tears on her eyshes, but she forgot to cry.


    "Li Han?" She called out tentatively, but the man did not react at all.


    Shu Tian was almost terribly scared. She got down on her knee and touched his forehead, finding that


    he had a fever. "Li Han, what''s wrong with you? Wake up. Don''t scare me!"


    However, no matter how she called, the fallen man never opened his eyes again.


    Only then did Shu Tian realize that not only did Li Han look bad, but there were heavy dark circles


    beneath his eyes and an abnormal blush on his cheeks. When he spoke to her just now, his voice was


    unusually hoarse.


    Maybe he fell ill?


    Shu Tian took out Li Han''s carry-on phone, which was locked. She tried some passwords but failed.


    Finally, with an unrealistic fantasy, she input her birthday.


    The screen unlocked with a click.


    Shu Tian was sort of shocked, and her tears welled up again. "Boohoo, idiot."


    Shu tian cried as she called Zhang Bikun''s number. He picked up in a few seconds. "Mr. Li."


    "It''s Shu Tian. Li Han and I are on the top floor of the hotel now. He has a fever and has fainted. Bring


    someone up quickly."


    [...]


    Twenty minutester, Li Han was sent to the nearest hospital.


    The doctor gave him an injection and made aplete checkup for him. Li Han had a high fever and


    was dehydrated.


    Moreover, he suffered from pneumonia.


    Hearing this result, Shu Tian was a little surprised. "Is there any other problem, doctor?"


    "It''s okay. As long as the patient doesn''t smoke and watch his diet, he''ll be fine after a few days of


    injections."


    Shu Tian nodded with aplicated expression. "Thank you."


    "My pleasure."


    Zhang Bikun returned to the ward after sending the doctor away. Looking at the man on the bed who


    was still in aa with a pale face, he was also upset. He whispered to Shu Tian beside him, "Miss


    Shu, do you have time? I have a few words to talk to you alone."


    Shu Tian hesitated for a moment, then nodded and left the room.


    At the entrance of the hospital''s safe passage entrance, Zhang Bikun nced at the woman standing


    on one side. She was small and delicate, exuding a sense of peace and softness, but she was a tough


    woman from Mr. Li''s words.


    "You can call a spade a spade." Shu Tian knew that their rtionship had already gone beyond


    working rtions.


    Zhang Bikun smiled. "It''s not a big deal. I want to tell Miss Shu how Mr. Li came through these days."


    Shu Tian gazed at him without saying anything and listened quietly.


    "On the first day you left, Mr. Li went to check up on your whereabouts. When he found out that you


    were in H City, he immediately asked an acquaintance in H City to look for you. During the day, he


    dealt with thepany''s affairs, always with a cigarette in hand. He was very gloomy. One day, I


    ordered a meal and sent it to the office. There was a dish that you liked to eat. Mr. Li gazed at it for a


    long time, but he didn''t take a single bite." Zhang Bikun paused for a moment and seemed to recall the


    scene, "Two dayster, we finally found your ce in H city. After canceling countless meetings, Mr. Li


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    rushed over directly and found out that you had changed the hotel. We advised him to take a rest


    beforeing over, but he refused and looked for you without rest. His pneumonia was probably


    caused by his poor rest and overwork coupled with excessive smoking."


    Shu Tian''s eyes turned red again. She raised her hand to cover her mouth for fear that she would cry.


    "Miss Shu, as a subordinate, maybe I shouldn''t have said such things to interfere in the boss''s private


    life, but I want you to understand Mr. Li''s feelings for you." Zhang Bikun took a step back. "If you say


    too much, I hope you don''t mind."


    "Has he been looking for me these days?" Shu Tian''s voice quivered.


    Zhang Bikun nodded without hesitation and said firmly, "Yes, Mr. Li never stopped looking for you."

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Shu Tian cast her eyes down, shook her head, and sobbed, "I don''t know..."


    This man had never mentioned a word to her. Even when he had just tried to exin it, he had never


    said anything about that. Proud as he was, he was still willing to do all this for her, and he even chose


    to hide it for fear that she would feel guilty.


    "Miss Shu, I''ve never seen Mr. Li torture himself like this for the sake of any woman other than you.


    Nothing is more painful for Mr. Li than your departure." Having been working with Li Han for so many


    years, Zhang Bikun knew him very well.


    Before Shu Tian appeared in his life, Li Han loved his work the most, but now he didn''t want anything.


    He even gave up his meetings, regardless of however important they were, just for the purpose of


    finding her soon.


    Zhang Bikun watched his despair and felt poignant.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t know how to express his feelings. Miss Shu, I hope you can be more considerate of his


    character. Please don''t feel offended by my words ..."


    "I won''t." Shu Tian interrupted him softly and exhaled deeply. "Thank you for telling me. If you didn''t,


    maybe I''ll continue to me him."


    Communication between them was too scarce. He was not good at expressing himself, and her heart


    was too fragile.


    "It was indeed an ident that night, but Mr. Li would never have an affair with Miss Jiang. I have


    already looked for her and you can ask her in person then." Zhang Bikun was afraid that she would


    continue to misunderstand and quickly exined.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Shu Tian wasn''t in the mood to dwell on her misunderstanding now, as all she wanted to do was to go


    back to the ward and see if his fever had subsided.


    After their sincere talk, Zhang Bikun left Shu Tian alone with him.


    In the ward, everything was quiet except for the feeble sound of the humidifier. The man on the bed


    was pale and his lips were chapped due to theck of water. The doctor said that he should not drink


    water yet and could only rely on the infusion to relieve his thirst.


    Because of pneumonia, his breathing was a little dull, and even when he was lying, he appeared to be


    troubled by a strong sense of fatigue.


    Shu Tian stood by the bed and watched. The longer she examined him, the more she couldn''t bear her


    emotions. It seemed that he had not been in good health recently. It hadn''t been too long after he had


    had hisst fever, but this time his illness was even worse.


    The incandescent light overhead shone on his face, where his brows furrowed slightly even when he


    was asleep. Shu Tian thought it was because of the light, so she turned around and was about to turn it


    off, but just as she took a step forward, her wrist was grabbed.


    "Don''t go."


    A dry voice came from behind. She abruptly halted and turned her head to look. The man''s eyes were


    closed and he did not wake up, but he grabbed her with his hand in which the doctor had inserted the


    needle.


    Shu Tian was taken aback. Afraid that the needle would move, she quickly put his hand back on the


    bed. Then she wanted to let go of him, but he tightened his grip on her. "Don''t go..."


    Shu Tian felt as if she had been punched in the heart, a sour feeling swelling and pervading within. It


    turned out that... he was so insecure.


    She squatted down and leaned her head against his hand. Her voice was soft as she coaxed, "I won''t


    leave. I''ll leave only when you wake up."


    She cooed him with gentle words extremely patiently. Herfort seemed to work, as the grip of his


    Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief and pulled the chair over with another arm with difficulty. She held his


    hand and sat down to wait.


    Minutes ticking away, she was also exhausted after a few days of light sleep. Not long after, she leaned


    over and fell asleep beside the bed as well.


    When Fu Qingtong heard of it and got to the hospital, it was already twenty minutester. She


    anxiously asked the doctor for the ward number and rushed over. Zhang Bikun could not stop her. After


    all, she was Miss Shu''s friend and he did not dare to offend her.


    Dashing to the door in one breath, Fu Qingtong was about to turn the doorknob when she inadvertently


    looked through the ss bar of the ward door.


    Her hand that was to open the door immediately stopped, and Zhang Bikun ran over just in time. "Miss


    Fu, you can''t..."


    Fu Qingtong raised her hand to interrupt him, but she did not look back at him as she fixed her eyes on


    the ovepping figures of a couple in the ward. Zhang Bikun followed her gaze and was also taken


    aback.


    In the ward, the woman''s petite figurey on the side of the bed, her head resting next to the man''s


    arm. Both of them slept soundly, but their joined hands did not part. Darkness spilled as if it was the


    ckest ink outside the window, but the scene inside the ward was unusually warm and cozy.


    Zhang Bikun breathed a sigh of relief and diverted his gaze at Fu Qingtong. "Miss Fu, Mr. Li has been


    looking for Miss Shu for a long time. Now that their misunderstanding has finally been resolved, let''s


    leave some space for them."


    "Misunderstanding?" Fu Qingtong finally turned around and pointed at the man in the door. "Is it a


    misunderstanding that he slept with another woman?"


    Zhang Bikun had no choice but to repeat the exnation again. Seeing that she was still skeptical, he


    said, "Don''t worry. If there is really something fishy, Miss Shu will not forgive Mr. Li so soon."


    Fu Qingtong believed that, though. Shu Tian attached great importance to the purity of love, and she


    had clear principles and limits, thus by no means likely to turn a blind eye to anything unagreeable for


    her. But now it seemed that they had indeed rectified the misunderstanding ording to the situation


    inside.


    Thinking of her absent-mindedness and abnormality these days, Fu Qingtong waved her hand at


    Zhang Bikun and left without further ado.


    [...]


    When Shu Tian woke up again, it was already the next morning.


    She opened her eyes to find an extremelyfortable pillow and a slightly hot chest instead of the bed


    of the ward...


    Looking at the magnified handsome face in front of her, she took a double-take to recall what had


    happened yesterday, but... She remembered that she had fallen asleep in a chair. Why was she in bed


    now?


    They were so close that in the blink of an eye, her eyshes identally brushed against the man''s


    chest, causing a slight itch.


    Li Han had woken up once in the middle of the night. Although his fever had subsided, some of the


    inmmation still lingered after the high fever. Seeing her lying awkwardly on the side, he simply


    carried her to the bed.


    The hospital bed was not spacious, and he held her in his embrace until dawn.


    Their eyes met, and the warm morning sun shone into the ward. The two of them looked at each other


    through a thinyer of misty beams, feeling fabulously unreal.


    "You''re awake." In the end, he broke the silence and held her even harder.


    Shu Tian buried her face in his chest and whispered to reply, "Yeah."


    "I carried you upst night when I saw you sleeping ufortably." The man exined in a low voice,


    afraid that she would resist again. After a moment of silence, he still couldn''t smother his impulse to


    ask, "I''ve exined everything I need to. Are you still angry?"


    For some reason unknown, after hearing him, Shu Tian felt her face burning. She cleared her throat


    and responded feebly without adequate confidence. "I''m."


    "Okay." The man replied naturally and generously. "I''ll let you interrogate Jiang Mengyao yourself


    today. Do whatever you want to vent out your anger."


    Hearing his childish words, Shu Tian quirked up her lips unconsciously, but still groused with a tinge of


    pretended irritation in her voice, "Do you think that would be all done?"


    "Whatever else you want."


    Shu Tian didn''t know how to answer. After mulling over it, she looked up at the man''s sexy chin and


    muttered sincerely, "I hope you can recover soon."

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    After having a talk Zhang Bikun, his words about Li Han had been haunting her mind as she could not


    help but worry at the thought of his life these days and his current physical conditions.


    No matter what, health was the priority that no one should treat carelessly.


    Li Han did not expect her to say that. Connecting her previous and present attitudes in mind, he


    guessed that someone might have exined something to her. His heart skipped a beat as a warm


    tenderness rippled from within. He raised his hand and caressed the woman''s smooth cheek, staring at


    her with burning gazes. "I miss you so much these days."


    "Me too." Shu Tian''s eyes reddened uncontrobly at the mention of this. "Ever since I left J City, I''ve


    missed you constantly."


    Li Han felt grieved when he heard her, and he kept whispering apologies to her, afraid that her tears


    would trickle down.


    "It''s my fault that you had misunderstood it. I''ve already regretted forcing you to do that. Baby, forgive


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    me, will you?" His voice was very low and his attitude humble. He earnestly and sincerely begged her


    for forgiveness.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to. She felt tortured and wanted to pinch him for a few more days, but when she


    heard his tone, she couldn''t utter a word of refusal.


    She despised herself for not being firm enough, but there was no way to stop her distress and care for


    this man.


    He was suffering the same as she was.


    The man caressed her lips with his slightly rough thumb and lingered there. His deep eyes stared at


    her for a moment, filled with surging emotions and lusts. It seemed that his gazesting a second


    longer would engulf her.


    Shu Tian didn''t know how to answer him, and she leaned forward to kiss the man''s dry lips at a whim.


    Their soft lips joined, and neither of them closed their eyes as they looked at each other, confirming


    that it was not an illusory dream.


    They were familiar with each other, and their physical contact quickly ignited a burning fire. He wrapped


    his other arm around Shu Tian''s waist and pressed his broad palm against her waist, which was so


    slender that he could hardly stifle the urge to hug her.


    Days of yearning and missing poured out at this moment, and the temperature around him gradually


    rose. Shu Tian clearly felt the change in the man''s body and left him before he lost control.


    After the kiss, both of them gasped for air. His acute pneumonia had not yet recovered, and he was


    also slightly out of breath.


    Shu Tian looked at him calming down and asked with a blush, "Are you alright?"


    Li Han put a hand casually on his forehead and said in an anxious tone, "No."


    Shu Tian sensed the burning gaze on her and hid under the quilt. She whispered to persuade him,


    "You''re not fully back to yourself yet. Take a rest."


    "You''re beside me. I can''t sleep."


    Shu Tian understood what he meant and bit her lips shyly. He didn''t say anything and she was silent


    too. After a few minutes, he eased up a little and said, "How have you been these days in H City?"


    Shu Tian dredge her memory, only to realize that all the scenery and all her fun these days had never


    left a mark in her heart. When she recalled anything, her missing and suffering for him emerged.


    Apart from the incident with Meng Shichuan, Shu Tian told him everything that had happened. In the


    end, she could not hide her excitement and raised her hand to touch his gentle face, her eyes slightly


    casting down. "In fact, I didn''t want to leave you. What I said to you in the hotel was also an angry


    outburst. My disgust to you,paring you to Tang Zechen, and that our love was just a transaction


    were all angry words I said to irritate you. At that time, you forced me so hard, and I misunderstood


    your rtionship with Jiang Mengyao, so I was mad and lost control. I didn''t think so at all."


    "Oh?" The man listened quietly with a hint of yfulness in his eyes.


    Shu Tian almost trembled from his gaze, and she nodded with a stiff neck. "Really, at first I was forced


    to be with you, butter, I am perfectly willing to. You have already upied the most important


    position of my heart."


    "Shu Tian..." Li Han felt thest tinge of chill in his body being driven away by her words. He was so


    happy that she said that.


    Shu Tian seemed to be immersed in her own little world. Looking at his excited expression, she


    seemed to be encouraged and opened her lips coyly. "I think I''ve fallen in love with you."


    If she hadn''t left him, if it weren''t for Jiang Mengyao''s design, and if she hadn''t left for H City, perhaps


    she wouldn''t have understood her true feelings. She thought that at most she fancied him, and when


    he didn''t need her one day, she could leave with a light heart.


    However, life gave her the most realistic blow. She could not ignore it at all, and she could not leave


    with an easy heart. He had already be a part of her life and affected her whole life.


    The man''s eyes widened, with a sudden light filling his entire eyes. His maic voice trembled with


    ecstasy. "Say it again."


    Shu Tian blushed at his question. Sheepish and embarrassed as she was, the girl in his arms still


    looked up and repeated word by word, "Li Han, I''ve fallen in love with you."


    No matter what would happen in the future, she chose to tell the whole story today and to face it


    honestly. She exhibited her love in front of him, with no more doubt and distrust, to let him see her


    strong feelings.


    As for what would happen in the future, she was willing to bear it. At least she didn''t want to see them


    estranged because of misunderstanding.


    Li Han looked at her shy and determined look and felt his heart melt. His thin lips touched her smooth


    forehead. After five seconds, he stood up slightly and fixed his eyes on her, with her reflection deep in


    his eyes. "I can''t guarantee anything, but as long as I, Li Han, live, I will not disappoint your love. Tian,


    are you willing to believe me?"


    He tried his best to assure her. Shu Tian knew that he had not promised her love in a long life because


    he still had psychological barriers. But he said that as long as he was alive, he would not let her down,


    which was more touching than all other love words.


    When his hot lips fell, Shu Tian slowly closed her eyes. She vaguely heard the man''s rapid heartbeat


    as her body was wrapped in his arms. The loneliness, confusion, fear, and insecurity when she left


    alone were all melted in this warm embrace.


    All the feelings returned to normal at this moment.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Three dayster, Li Han was discharged from the hospital.


    The doctor said he''d better stay in the hospital for another week, but he was very busy and Ling Junze


    had rushed to the hospital with his medical team after getting the news. There were many


    inconveniences in the hospital so after making sure Li Han''s body could take it, they decided to get him


    discharged in advance.


    On the day Li Han left the hospital, the hospital leaders all came to see him off. On the one hand, Li


    Han was of high status. On the other hand, Ling Junze was a big shot in the medical field. Everyone


    wanted to make his acquaintance.


    Their flight was in the evening so they could take their time. The three of them went back to the hotel


    first, not the one she had booked with Fu Qingtong, but another luxurious hotel. Li Han thoughtfully


    prepared a room for Fu Qingtong too.


    In the afternoon, Ling Junze had a long conversation with Li Han. Seeing that their talk wouldn''t end


    soon, Shu Tian decided to hang out with Fu Qingtong. They''de here together so she didn''t want


    Fu Qingtong to feel being trifled with.


    Shu Tian knocked on the door and walked in after getting permission. Li Han was sitting on the sofa


    across Ling Junze. They both had grave looks.


    Shu Tian walked in and glimpsed a cigarette butt in the ashtray. She frowned and asked, "Did you


    smoke again?"


    Li Han couldn''t make it to the bathroom when she''d knocked on the door so he''d stubbed it out in a


    hurry.


    Ling Junze looked at Li Han in amusement, enjoying seeing him scolded.


    But Shu Tian wouldn''t criticize Li Han in front of his friend. She just came to his side and whispered


    with concern, "The doctor said you should stop smoking before your pneumonia fully recovers."


    Li Han grabbed the woman''s little hand and kissed it naturally. "You want to speak to me?"


    Shu Tian gently pulled her hand out. "Don''t change the subject. Don''t smoke."


    The man chuckled helplessly when he met his good friend''s eyes. Instead of feeling restrained, he was


    happy. "Okay. As you wish."


    "I want to hang around the ind with Tong this afternoon."


    Li Han nodded. "Okay. Don''t go too far. My subordinate will follow you to keep you safe. "


    "No." Shu Tian didn''t like to be followed. "I want to go by ourselves. It''s ufortable to have


    someone following us."


    "I''ll ask him to stay far. It''s the only way I can rest reassured."


    Shu Tian wanted to refute, but Ling Junze interrupted her. "Just listen to him. You were apart for a few


    days. Now that he finally found you, he wants to keep you in his pocket and take you everywhere he


    goes. He cares you. Just let him feel at ease."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He was jesting but meant what he said. Shu Tian blushed. She could feel it too. Since Li Han had


    found her and made up with her, he''d been very attentive to her. Although restraint ensued, she did not


    detest being restrained in such a sweet way.


    Shu Tianpromised. "Fine."


    "Come back early. Call me if you need anything." As he spoke, he brought her hand to his lips and


    kissed it again.


    Shu Tian nced quickly at Ling Junze and withdrew her hand shyly. "I''m leaving."


    She turned around but the man grabbed her wrist and pulled her back easily. He tilted his angelic face


    slightly up and raised his eyebrows. "I want a goodbye kiss."


    Shu Tian felt her cheeks burning. She would do it if they were alone but in front of the third party, she


    was too shy to kiss him. "Don''t mess around. Doctor Ling is still here."


    "Oh, no. I avert my eyes. You two just ignore me." Ling Junze turned his head, his posture funny and


    hrious.


    Shu Tian met the man''s determined gaze and knew that he insisted. She bent down and slightly


    brushed her lips across his. "Happy now?"


    The man smiled. "Is that even a kiss?"


    Shu Tian red at him. "Of course."


    "You never learn how to do it, don''t you?" Li Han murmured and yankek her into a kiss before she


    could react, his hand on the back of her neck.


    His tongue dug inside her mouth and caressed hers. The kisssted for half a minute and made her


    pant heavily.


    When he let go of her, he looked quiteposed as if he was not the one who had started a wet kiss,


    which was in stark contrast to the fluster on Shu Tian''s face.


    A beast in finery.


    Those words came to Shu Tain''s mind.


    He was apletely different man after he took his clothes off.


    She withdrew her hand. "I gotta go."


    "See youter."


    After the door was closed, Ling Junze sat up straight again with one hand on his neck. "That''s a long


    kiss. I can''t even move my neck now."


    Li Han nced at him in silence.


    After Shu Tian left, the atmosphere in the room turned somber again.


    Ling Junze looked at him drinking tea calmly and asked curiously, "What''s your n? Are you going


    abroad to meet Jiang Chujing, or are you going to let here back?"


    Li Han did not answer. He gazed into the distance, lost in thought.


    Ling Junze continued, "George has sent me the test results. Everything is fine. You''d better make up


    your mind when things still can be changed."


    "I''ll let here back," Li Han said, "She''lle back sooner orter. I can''t stop her. It''s her wish. I


    can''t do her wrong. Her parents would want that for her too if they were alive."


    Ling Junze sighed, "You are pushing yourself too hard. You''ve done so much for her. She would''ve died


    without you."


    Li Han had been paying her expensive treatment and done everything else he could for her these


    years. Jiang Chujing was simply was a huge burden on him.


    In the eyes of Ling Junze, Li Han had long paid off the debt of gratitude he owed Jiang Chujing''s


    parents.


    However, Li Han still stubbornly thought he was beholden to her.


    He was a sentimental man and couldn''t change it. Leaving Jiang Chujing behind was harder for him


    than killing himself.


    However...


    "Then what are you going to do? If Jiang Chujinges back, Shu Tian will find out sooner orter."


    Beans would be spilled eventually.


    Li Han might be able to hide it from her for a short time, but she would find it out sooner orter.


    When the shit hit the fan, it would be toote to fix things.


    His rtionship with Jiang Chujing was so special.


    Li Han understood Ling Junze perfectly. He pursed his thin lips and said in a tense voice, "I''ll keep it


    from her for the time being."

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    "How are you going to hide from her?" Ling Junze was worried about it. "This is nothing else but a living


    person. I''m afraid it''s really difficult for you to hold back this."


    Li Han thought for a moment and said, "I''ll ask George in detail. If everything goes well, I won''t stop


    Chujing from returning home. There''s a ce suitable for recuperation in the north of the city. I''ll get


    someone to arrange her to live in."


    "In the north of the city?" Ling Junze thought for a moment. Imperial Vi was in the south of the city,


    which waspletely in the opposite direction. This could also avoid some coincidences to happen.


    Although J City, as a financial metropolis in the country, had arge poption and a big area, after all,


    they all lived in the same city, so there was no guarantee that Shu Tian will not encounter Jiang


    Chujing.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask, "By the way, does Jiang Chujing know something about Shu


    Tian?"


    "Probably not, but the reports about me and her are everywhere in the country. She will surely know


    "Then will she...e to Shu Tian?"


    "I''ll make it clear to her." Li Han has made up his mind about this.


    Ling Junze was a little surprised. After that, he also felt relieved. "You''re finally willing to face this


    problem. Jiang Chujing loves you. If you can''t give her what she wants, it''s better to cut off your


    rtionship as soon as possible."


    Ling Junze rubbed the warm teacup with the end of his finger. The steam rising from the hot tea


    seemed to cool down, through which his sharp eyes can be seen.


    Cut it off?


    He also wanted to do that, but he was afraid that he couldn''t really harden his heart but upset his lover.


    [...]


    That night, Shu Tian and Li Han flew back to J City. They were in the first-ss cabin and the seat


    space was sorge that Shu Tian''s legs and feet could be stretched out. Looking at the night scene


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    outside the window, she suddenly felt a little unreal.


    She really came back.


    Just as Shu Tian was looking at the flying clouds in the sky, her hand on the knee was suddenly held.


    Then a man''s deep voice came into her ear, "What are you thinking?"


    Shu Tian withdrew her gaze and turned to the man beside her. His originally closed eyes were now


    open and fixed on her.


    She smiled. "Nothing. I just felt a little emotional."


    The man''s inquisitive gaze swept over every part of her face as if he was going to see through her. For


    a long time, he took down the thin nket on his body and covered it on her. "Don''t think too much.


    Have a good rest."


    The warmth of his body still lingered on the nket. When it touched the back of her hand, her cockles


    of the heart were warmed.


    He dimmed the light above, and Shu Tian suddenly felt a little sleepy. She chased away the messy


    thoughts in mind, closed her eyes, and gradually fell asleep.


    After a smooth flight, the nended on the tarmac in J City. First-ss passengers got off the ne


    first. When the door opened, a cold wind blew in, making Shu Tian sneeze.


    "Achoo!" She hugged her arms and her body couldn''t help trembling.


    Suddenly, a thick coat was draped over her shoulders. She looked up and saw that Li Han had already


    taken off his clothes and only wore a thin shirt.


    He hadn''t recovered from his illness, so Shu Tian was a little anxious and hurriedly wanted to take off


    the coat and return it to him. "You..."


    Li Han did not raise his eyelids. He turned sideways and took the clothes handed over by Zhang Bikun.


    It was a ck down jacket. The size was too small and it was a little awkward to wear on him. It was


    Shu Tian looked at his exposed wrist. "I''ll wear this. This coat is too small for you."


    "It''s okay." He didn''t take it seriously and walked forward.


    Now it was approaching the end of the year and the temperature was so low that people could see their


    breath when they spoke. He strode forward as if he could not feel the cold.


    Shu Tian was anxious. "Let''s change. You haven''t recovered..."


    The man stopped, and she also stopped talking.


    Li Han was fed up with her nagging, but when he saw the little face with worry in front of him, he


    couldn''t get angry at all. He could only sigh helplessly, "I don''t want you to wear other men''s clothes, so


    just be obedient and wear mine, okay?"


    After that, he raised his hand and rubbed her head. Her hair instantly became messy.


    Shu Tian pushed the man''s big hand away and when she was about to speak, the man turned around


    and walked away.


    "Hey, you..." She stood there and watched in astonishment as that tall man walked further and further


    away.


    Behind her, Zhang Bikun said with a suppressed smile, "Miss Shu, it''s cold. You''d better quickly get in


    the car."


    Shu Tian nodded politely, pulled up the hat behind his neck, and put it on her head. Therefore, she


    could conceal her blushing face.


    She really felt warm in her heart.


    After getting in the car, the warm air swept over her body in an instant, and the cold feeling faded away.


    Li Han secretly watched her from the corner of his eye as she took off her coat and only wore a tight-


    fitting knitted sweater. His heart was stirred.


    However, he quickly looked away without being found and said to the driver, "Go back to thepany


    first, then to Imperial Vi."


    Shu Tian''s hand, which was undressing, stopped. "Are you going back to thepany?"


    "Well, I haven''t been there for a few days. A lot of things need to be handled." He answered in a low


    voice, without looking at her. Instead, he stared at the phone in his hand, as if he was processing


    documents.


    But only Li Han himself knew that there was nothing on the screen. He just couldn''t look at his big clear


    eyes.


    Shu Tian didn''t doubt anything, but just worried him. "You''re not recovered yet, and you have to


    continue working. Can you bear it?"


    "It''s okay. I won''t work for too long. I''ll be back soon." As he finished speaking, a phone call suddenly


    came in. His phone was still in airne mode, which he forgot to change after getting off the ne.


    Seeing the name of the caller on the screen, Li Han frowned and hung up without saying anything.


    Then he switched the phone back to airne mode and put it back in his pocket.


    Shu Tian didn''t notice anything unusual about him. She took out a box of bubble tablets from her bag


    and gave it to him. "Stop drinking coffee. If you really want something to drink, just drink this."


    Li Han took it. The warmth of her palm seemed to still leave on the stic package, but such


    tenderness tortured his heart.


    The man closed his eyes, afraid that one more look would reveal his emotions. Perhaps Ling Junze


    was right. It was too difficult to hide it. He was already tortured in his heart.


    [...]


    The car stopped downstairs in the HY Law Office building. Li Han kissed her lips before getting out of


    the car. Shu Tian watched the man in the ck coat walk into the revolving door until he disappeared


    from her sight.


    The driver looked in the rearview mirror. "Miss Shu, shall we go?"


    Shu Tian came back to her senses and felt an indescribable uneasiness in her heart. She thought of Li


    Han''s tired and evasive expression just now... She shook her head, avoiding herself to think too much.


    She kept telling herself not to think too much and not to misunderstand him.


    After thinking for a while, she took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Returning to the office, Li Han immediately called back the missed call. It was not long before it''s


    picked up. A woman''s delicate voice came from the microphone. "Han, did I disturb you?"


    Li Han loosened his tie with one hand, sitting on the sofa in anguid and rxed posture. "I was in a


    meeting just now. What''s the matter?"


    On the other end of the phone, listening to him, Jiang Chujing tightened her grip on the phone.


    "Nothing special. Dr. George told me today that I''m in good condition. He said he had talked to you


    about my return home. I wanted to be informed."


    Jiang Chujing was a very smart woman, who knew Li Han well besides his weakness, so she knew


    exactly what kind of tone she should use to talk to him at any time.


    For example, at this moment, she said with a hint of begging, because she knew that Li Han would not


    refuse because of her parents.


    "George said you''re recovering well. If there''s no ident, you can get the results after a full-body test


    the day after tomorrow." He paused and continued after a few seconds, "If it turns out normal, I will start


    to arrange for you to return home."


    Although Jiang Chujing had already known what it would be before the call, she felt relieved when she


    heard Li Han say it himself.


    She looked down at the news some time ago. It was about Li Han and Shu Tian. The man protected


    the woman who was pushed to the ground, with the caption that he recognized Shu Tian.


    Jiang Chujing lost control of herself while watching. She forced herself to look away in case she broke


    down her emotions. "That''s great. I will do as George says so that I can return home early to stay by


    your side."


    Hearing this, Li Han changed the subject. "I''m arranging a ce for you to stay back home. You can


    rest assured of it, and don''t worry about anything."


    He said this with certain selfishness in mind. He was afraid that Jiang Chujing would hear about Shu


    Tian, so he hoped that she would listen to the arrangement and not pay attention to anything else.


    But Jiang Chujing felt that Li Han was caring about her, so she acted cutely. "Han, thank you. If my


    parents were still in this world, they would be very happy to see this."


    At the mention of the two elders of the Jiang family, Li Han only felt he had greater responsibility and


    replied calmly, "Yes, they would."


    ncing at the watch on the wall, pinching the center of his eyebrows, he casually made an excuse. "I


    have a meeting now. Talk to youter."


    Jiang Chujing lowered her eyelids in dismay, feeling that Li Han had changed a lot. He called to talk


    about the business and was about to hang up immediately without saying anything else as if calling her


    was a helpless thing.


    Even though she was ming him in her heart, she still said kindly, "It''s okay. You should go first. I''m


    fine. Just take care of yourself."


    "You too. See ya."


    After hanging up, he threw the phone on the table with a bang.


    He leaned back against the sofa and called his subordinate after a while. "Send someone to clean up


    the house in the north of the city tomorrow."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." The man sounded capable notwithstanding his hoarse voice. "Does it need some other


    decorations?"


    "No, I''ll arrange the rest."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    Everything was arranged. Li Han became anxious, thinking Jiang Chujing would return home soon.


    What he was most afraid of being discovered and being known by Shu Tian were all getting closer to


    his life. What he was most desperate about was that he had no way to stop except to watch.


    If it were anyone else, he would notpromise, but Jiang Chujing was the daughter of his savior.


    He had lots of reasons to refuse, but he couldn''t.


    That was what he owed the Jiang family and Jiang Chujing. It was a responsibility he had to shoulder


    for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of this, he felt annoyed, suffering in the dilemma of repaying his kindness to Jiang Chujing and


    concealing the fact from Shu Tian.


    [...]


    It was already 6: 30 pm when he returned to the Imperial Vi from thepany. Entering the door, he


    smelled an appetizing smell of the dishes.


    Changing his shoes, walking into the dining room, Li Han saw the woman was standing in front of the


    kitchen counter in an apron, busy. When she saw himing back, she turned around and smiled


    sweetly at him. "You came back just in time. We can eat soon!"


    The warm yellow light fell on her body, which made people feel warm. Li Han walked over and hugged


    her slender waist from behind. His sexy chin rested on her shoulder, and he tilted his face slightly to


    kiss her cheek.


    His breath brushed her neck, which made Shu Tian tilt her head to hide. "Come on..."


    "Miss me?"


    Holding a spat in her hand, she replied shyly in a low voice, "Yes."


    Getting the answer he wanted, he held her more tightly in his arms and tilted his head to kiss her.


    Shu Tian couldn''t concentrate because of him. Fortunately, the soup was already cooked. She turned


    off the stove and red at him. "Dinner time!"


    Looking at her fair and slightly red face, he raised his hand and brushed away the hair on her temples.


    "It''s good to see you when I get home."


    She felt a little sad when she heard this. Thinking of the days when he went home alone to face the


    empty room, she felt guilty. "I''m sorry. I won''t let you be alone anymore."


    He caressed her cheek and said gently. "Okay."


    Shu Tian personally cooked three dishes and a soup, all of which were light. Thinking that his


    pneumonia was notpletely cured, she didn''t make any greasy dishes, which was all noticed by Li


    Han.


    He answered a phone call after dinner, and then he took her to the study on the third floor.


    Shu Tian was confused. "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll show you something." He said mysteriously. Closing the door, he sat down, pulling a small swivel


    chair over for her to sit, and turned on theputer, where there was a connection request as usual.


    Shu Tian watched him connect, but she froze the moment she nced at the screen.


    In the scene, four burly men were surrounding a slender woman. The woman''s hair was long and


    draped over her back. Because her back was facing the camera, Shu Tian could not see her face


    clearly. But even so, she recognized the person at a nce through her figure and her sound.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    It was the one she would never forget , Jiang Mengyao.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Why was she here?


    Shu Tian stared at the person on the screen. Not long after, the man in the room began to question


    Jiang Mengyao with a very fierce tone, "Tell me what happened that night! Exin it to me word for


    word!"


    On the screen, Jiang Mengyao was pushed by a man and almost fell to the ground. She was so scared


    that she trembled and then sobbed as she spoke, "That, that night, when I met Mr. Li at the banquet, I


    got an idea to make use of this meeting to stir things up. During the meal, Mr. Li went out to smoke. I


    took advantage of this interval to put the hallucinogen in my bag into his cup... But I swear! I absolutely


    didn''t do anything else. I just took two photos to send to Shu Tian, and answered a phone call to


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    deliberately hint at her. I didn''t do anything else!"


    Jiang Mengyao was caught in a state of panic with her tone fluctuating. Shu Tian could feel the


    extreme fear even through the screen.


    In particr, the men looked awfully fierce. They surrounded Jiang Mengyao in the room. There was


    not much space and the light was very dark, which could emit a sense of horror that the men simply


    stood there.


    "Why did you do that?" The man asked again and again.


    Jiang Mengyao gradually copsed under the pressure. She squatted and knelt on the dirty concrete


    floor, crying and defending herself, "I just wanted Shu Tian to misunderstand. I didn''t really do anything.


    I just didn''t want to see her get everything so easily!"


    As Shu Tian listened, she unconsciously leaned towards Li Han. He reached out and held her shoulder.


    His voice seemed to be covered with ayer of ice, "Take her away. You know what to do next."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    One of the strong men replied and dragged Jiang Mengyao on the ground directly to the door. Finally,


    the door closed and they disappeared from the monitoring screen.


    A few secondster, there was a tearing cry from a woman outside the door. Shu Tian got goosebumps


    from the shrill voice and looked uneasily at the man beside her, "What did they do to Jiang Mengyao?"


    "Don''t worry, she will not die." There was not a ripple between Li Han''s eyes as if he had not seen or


    heard anything.


    This was the way this man treated the things he hated. He could not brought up a trace of sympathy,


    especially after Jiang Mengyao did such a thing, he wished he could torture her to death.


    Shu Tian felt a little terrified. Although she hated Jiang Mengyao, what she saw was more than she had


    imagined.


    She would not die.


    That was the bottom line. Would she lose her arms and legs? Would she be...


    After the imagined possibilities shed through Shu Tian''s mind, she didn''t dare to think anymore. She


    held Li Han''s hand and could still hear Jiang Mengyao shouting in her ear, "Li Han, please don''t do


    this."


    The man lowered his head and met the woman''s trembling pupils. His big palm patted her on the back


    withforting force, "It''s okay. If you''re scared, I''ll turn it off."


    As he spoke, the other hand tried to turn it down.


    Shu Tian stopped him and shook her head seriously, "Don''t do this. Jiang Mengyao did something


    wrong, she could be punished in a normal way. I don''t want you to go out of line because of this."


    Li Han smiled, "I don''t care."


    He didn''t care about anything as long as it was for her.


    Seeing that he insisted on doing this, Shu Tian increased the strength of her hands and her tone


    became serious, "But I care."


    Before he could say anything, she added, "You''re awyer, your hands, and your mind are used to help


    save others, not to do such things. I don''t want to tarnish your reputation because of Jiang Mengyao."


    To her, doing such a thing was already an insult to Li Han.


    Li Han didn''t expect her to say that. He thought she called him to stop because she was afraid and the


    scene in front of her might have stimted her, but he didn''t expect her to be thinking about him.


    Her words fell into his ears and made him feel a little rmed.


    He had been awyer for so many years, from obscurity to sess today. He had ever seen all kinds


    of people. There were people who wanted him to help them take advantage of loopholes in thew and


    those who used him as a winning weapon. No one told him that his hands were used to help and save


    others.


    He was awyer, a famouswyer all over the country. Both businessmen and officials respected him


    because they were afraid that they would be "caught". There were very few who really respected him


    and this profession from the bottom of their hearts.


    Now that she told him so, how could he not be moved?


    Seeing that he had been silent, Shu Tian shook his arm, "Don''t do this, okay?"


    Li Han came back to his senses and saw the rity in her eyes. Finally, hepromised, "Okay."


    He turned to look at the screen, "Let her go and hand over the surveince and evidence to the police.


    Don''t forget to arrange it in advance."


    Even if he let Jiang Mengyao go now, he did not intend to stop so easily. Apart from this, he had


    countless ways to make her life worse than death.


    When he turned off the surveince camera, Shu Tian breathed a sigh of relief and realized that there


    was actually a lot of cold sweat on her back.


    Li Han reached out and pulled her into his arms, letting her sit on hisps. His tone was unusually


    calm, "What are you afraid of?"


    Shu Tian nudged him with her elbow. "You know what I''m afraid of. Don''t do such a things again in the


    future. I know you''re doing it for my own good, but I don''t need you to do this."


    Her words were so straightforward that Li Han could see her rejection and resentment directly.


    Li Han knew how upright she was, and that was why he loved her so much. He nodded obediently,


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you in the future."


    The two of them cuddled in the study for a while. When the atmosphere was less tense and the woman


    in his arms rxed a little, Li Han said again, "I have a social dinner after work tomorrow night. You


    Shu Tian knew that he was usually busy with work. Although she was a little disappointed, she didn''t


    say anything. Shu Tian just reminded him with concern, "Remember not to drink too much and not to


    smoke. The doctor said you should wait until this month was over."


    "I''ll try."


    The ambiguous answer made Shu Tian straighten up, "No, it''s not negotiable about your health. You


    have to take good care of your body..."


    "I see." The man smiled and grabbed her hand into his palm, "I know it."


    Shu Tian snorted nonchntly, "If you really knew it, you wouldn''t be sick."


    Listening to her soft nagging, Li Han''s heart softened. He leaned over and kissed her small mouth,


    which was still chattering. The next second, a pair of small hands pressed against his chest. He


    ignored it and deepened his movement, another sweet and intense kiss fell on her lips.


    His thin lips continued to kiss along her beautiful neck.


    At first, Shu Tian still had the strength to refuse. After a kiss, she couldn''t exert any strength. The little


    hands that were pushing him also grabbed the cloth on his chest.


    Li Han was a very lustful man, but he could always control himself. Only in the face of Shu Tian would


    he lose control like this. Shu Tian could feel it, so she would satisfy his desire most of the time.


    In a daze, she no longer knew where he had thrown her clothes. The man''s long and powerful arms


    went through her legs and lifted her up against the table.


    The cold wood irritated her skin, but the man in front of her was so impassioned and fierce. The ice and


    fire tortured her senses.


    Shu Tian could not resist his fierce attack, and finally turned into a pool of water under him.


    The study was different from a bedroom, and there were no condoms. She held on to thest shred of


    reason to remind him, "You, you should wear..."


    A thinyer of sweat oozed from the man''s plump forehead, and it could be seen that he had endured


    very hard, "There is no condom here."


    Shu Tian was caught off guard and let out a low cry. Then she bit her lip and said with some difficulty,


    "No, I''m not in safe period now..."


    "It''s okay." He didn''t care and tortured her by pumping deep and pulling out repeatedly, "It''s no big deal,


    you can give me a baby. I''ll raise it."

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Shu Tian was so surprised that she sweated profusely when hearing his words. A trace of reason came


    back to her mind. She looked at the man in front of her with widened eyes in confusion, "What are you


    talking about..."


    Immersed in the pleasure of sex, Li Han panted, "If it''s our child, I can ept it."


    He was a very rigorous person and rarely said such impulsive words. Shu Tian did not know if he was


    on a whim or something else, but she had to admit these words had touched her heart.


    The thought of their child could cause a thrill in her hearts.


    However, they were not married yet. It was needless to mention anything rted to their child.


    Shu Tian bit her lips and then said. "Stop saying nonsense."


    Li Han saw the mixed emotions in her eyes. Their bodies were still entangled, so warm and passionate


    against each other. He didn''t say anything and held her tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, he did not want to care about reality or be subject to external influences. He just


    wanted to act on his willfulness and impulse.


    [...]


    After they finished making love, Shu Tian wrapped herself in clothes and went to the bathroom to clean


    up. After the thrill faded, she didn''t want to make any risky decisions.


    If she was not fully confident in her decision, she would not choose to give birth to a baby. Even if the


    probability of risk was very low, she would still be responsible.


    She finally finished cleaning up and put on her clothes again. When she walked out, she was blocked


    by a tall figure at the door.


    Li Han, in a dark blue silk nightgown, was holding a cigarette in his hand. The way he smoked was


    sexy and charming.


    Shu Tian paused and found a white smoke rise between them. Her eyes narrowed slightly. It was said


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    that men liked smoking a cigarette after making love. Now it seemed that it was true. But when she


    thought about his fierce movements just now, Shu Tian kept a straight face.


    She tilted her body to avoid him, but a slight stretch of his long leg left her no way out.


    Shu Tian looked up at him angrily. "Get out of the way. I''m going to sleep."


    Li Han slowly let out a breath out of his thin lips and sprayed it on her face, which somewhat intended


    to arouse her. "I''m not sleeping. Who are you going to sleep with?"


    "..." Shu Tian raised her hand to wave the smoke away and rolled her eyes angrily. In terms of teasing


    she was definitely no match for Li Han. She could only stare at him and urge him, "Get out of the way!"


    Then Shu Tian went to lie on the bed. After running around and the intense exercise just now, she was


    already a little sleepy. Li Han went to the bathroom to take a shower. The sound of water came through


    the frosted ss door, which Shu Tian found not chaotic but rather reassuring.


    As time passed, she felt pleasantly drowsy. Looking at the soft light above her head, she slowly closed


    her eyes and fell asleep.


    When Li Han came out, Shu Tian was already asleep on the bed. Because of tiredness, her breathing


    was a little heavy, and her pink lips were unconsciously open. Looking at her, Li Han felt the urge again


    and lowered his head to kiss her lips.


    The temperature in the bedroom was not low. Her arm was stretched out across the quilt, and the


    clothes at the cor slipped a little, revealing a small piece of fair skin. There were a few dark red


    marks on it, which was left by him.


    Li Han looked at her with his eyes burning and raised his hand to cover her with quilt.


    After his hair was slightly dried, Li Han lifted a corner of the quilt and prepared to sleep.


    However, at this moment, the phone at the bedside suddenly vibrated and made a buzzing sound. He


    was afraid of waking up Shu Tian, so he quickly picked it up.


    The caller ID was Li Wei, who was in charge of arranging Jiang Chujing''s return from abroad.


    Why did he call at this time...


    Li Han frowned and answered the phone on the balcony. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Li, the living quarters in the north of the city are almost tidied up, but I just find that there are some


    problems with the orientation of the windows here. I''m going to change them tomorrow morning. What


    about youring over and taking a look?"


    Li Han looked through the sliding window at the clock on the bedroom wall and then gazed at the figure


    of Shu Tian on the bed. After a moment of hesitation, he agreed, "I''lle now," as he thought that


    Jiang Chujing would return the day after tomorrow.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Han gently opened and closed the sliding door. He went straight into the


    cloakroom and changed his pajamas into afortable sportswear.


    From the cloakroom to the bedroom door, Li Han was bound to pass by the bed. He paused briefly, his


    eyes wandering back and forth over Shu Tian. He was in a struggle as to whether he should wake her


    up and tell her, but he chose not to do so in the end.


    The door was closed, blocking the warmth inside the room. He quickly went downstairs, took the car


    keys, and went straight into the underground garage. As he started and drove away the car, he didn''t


    even dare to look back, afraid to see Shu Tian''s response after waking up.


    It was dark at night. On the winding mountain road, Li Han stepped on the elerator as hard as


    possible. He hoped that the car would drive faster and that Shu Tian would not wake up from her sleep.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    It took an hour and a half to get from Imperial Vi to North Vis, even though the speed had reached


    its limit.


    The North Vis was located in a high-end rich area, which consisted of only nine vis halfway up the


    mountain. Each one was divided into three parts, which were a single-story building, a two-story


    duplex, and a three-story main building vi.


    Each family had arge front and back yard, including a private swimming pool, which was extremely


    luxurious.


    An important reason why Li Han liked this vi back then was because of Jiang Chujing''s situation. Not


    only was it luxurious, but more importantly, it was also the best ce with high air quality and greening


    conditions in the whole J City.


    Many big shots woulde here to recuperate. There were so many peoplepeting for the right of


    buying a house here.


    When the car arrived at the door, the door opened automatically. As soon as it parked, a man


    immediately stepped forward and respectfully opened the door. "Mr. Li."


    The man''s name was Li Wei. He was 32 years old and of medium build. He was about 1.75 meters tall


    with dark skin and he had a short, t head. His eyes were not big and his lips were thin, a trace of


    shrewd and fierce feeling exuded from him.


    Li Wei had won many judo championships back then, but he was deceived by hispany and signed


    an unequal treaty. Not only did he lose the prize money, but he was toiled by others for nothing.


    Li Han''s business was rising at that time, but he personally fought this case for Li Wei and won. From


    then on, Li Wei was loyal to work for him.


    Li Han nodded slightly as a greeting. After getting out of the car, he went straight into the vi door. He


    looked around and checked the windows'' direction.


    They were all in the direction of the sunrise, and it was not a good thing for Jiang Chujing who had a


    sensitive person.


    "Have you decided the new n?"


    Li Wei immediately handed over the drawing in his hand. "It''s settled. Please have a look."


    Li Han took it, scanned it carefully, and pointed out a few of them. "The bedroom, the study, and the


    cubicles on the third floor don''t need windows. Fill them all up."


    "Yes, sir." Li Wei immediately fed back the information to the designer in charge of the modification.


    Li Han walked around the house a few more times. He went upstairs, downstairs, and even in the


    courtyard to find all the unproper ces. He informed the designer and asked him to finish them all


    tomorrow.


    An hour passed after everything was settled, Li Wei looked at the man in front of him and sighed


    sincerely, "Miss Jiang''s condition has finally stabilized. Congrattions, Mr. Li."


    Li Han just curled up his lips slightly but did not smile at all. He raised his hand and patted Li Wei on


    the shoulder. "Thank you."


    Li Wei had been with Li Han for so many years, and he could sense the changes in his mood. At this


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    moment, he looked at his boss''s obviously unhappy expression and was puzzled.


    For so many years, Mr. Li''s most important wish was that Miss Jiang coulde back and settle down


    after getting well. Why was he so sad now?


    ...


    It was already two o''clock in the morning when Li Han drove back to Imperial Vi.


    He parked the car and wanted to smoke, but when he remembered that he had been told to stop


    smoking in the bathroom by her, his outstretched hand shrank back.


    Since she was unwilling to see him smoke, he would stop.


    He got out of the car and walked into the vi. The living room was quiet. After changing his shoes, he


    went straight to the bedroom on the second floor. The wallmp in the corridor was still on. He pushed


    open the door and found the woman on the bed was in her pajamas, sleeping soundly and deeply.


    The man secretly breathed a sigh of relief and walked around the bed into the cloakroom and took off


    his clothes. He was busy running between the two vis so he was sweating a little. He took his


    pajamas to the guest room to take a shower, afraid to wake her up.


    Ten minutester, the man changed into his pajamas and walked out. With his hair still wet, he turned


    around into the bedroom, but unexpectedly, he met a pair of big dark eyes.


    He had just entered the room and froze. Looking at the woman who was half sitting at the head of the


    bed with sleepy eyes, Li Han felt a little guilty in his heart.


    It was as if the man who left home behind his wife had been caught.


    Shu tian was in a daze. She dreamed about the thing that happened with Meng Shichuan in the middle


    of the night and woke up in shock. Her first reaction was to reach out and touch the man beside her,


    but she didn''t find anything.


    She was about to get out of bed to look for him when he pushed the door open.


    As she breathed a sigh of relief, she noticed that the man''s hair which was still dripping.


    "Where have you been?" The woman''s instincts were amazing. Li Han''s whole body tensed up at the


    question.


    He turned around and closed the door, using this action to hide the panic in his eyes. "I went to the


    guest room to take a shower."


    "Take a shower?" Shu Tian blinked and thought for a while. "Didn''t you take a shower just now?"


    "Well, it was too hot and I''m sweaty at home, so I took a shower again." The man walked over quickly


    and stood at the bedside looking at the little woman in white pajamas. "Why are you awake?"


    Shu Tian raised her hand and rubbed her eyes. "I had a nightmare."


    Seeing that she didn''t show any strange expression, Li Han sat by the bed and reached out to hold her


    in his arms. "It''s okay. I''m right beside you."


    Shu Tian hugged him back, feeling he was not a man who had been sleeping and there was no


    sleepiness in his eyes.


    However, she did not express her doubts. Ever since thest misunderstanding, her trust in Li Han had


    deepened. Now that she chose to believe him that mutual trust was the most important thing.


    Li Han was afraid that she would question him because he was not confident that he could cover up


    any doubts. He was not a good liar, not to mention that the woman in front of him was his beloved


    woman.


    However, when Shu Tian asked nothing, he was not as rxed as he thought. Instead, he felt even


    guiltier and more remorseful. In the face of her trust, he looked so despicable...


    The water droplets on the man''s hair fell on the back of Shu Tian''s hand. She pushed him away slightly


    and raised her hand to touch him. "Dry your hair first, or you will have a headache when you get up the


    next day."


    Li Han did not move. His eyes were fixated on her figure and his burning eyes made Shu Tian feel a


    little embarrassed. She couldn''t help but ask him, "What''s wrong?"


    "Tian, will you always be by my side?" He suddenly asked and affectionately called her nickname.


    Shu Tian did not understand his sudden change in attitude and was a little worried. "Did something


    happen?"


    "No." His movements did not change and he stubbornly asked for an answer. "Answer me."


    "I will." Shu Tian said without any hesitation, but she felt a little uneasy in her heart. She raised her


    hand and stroked his handsome side face. "Why did you suddenly ask me about this?"


    The man looked down but did not speak. After thinking for a moment, he pulled Shu Tian back into his


    arms with a little force. He was afraid of scaring so he did not dare to exert force, but his body tensed


    up.


    There was a moment of silence in the bedroom. After a long time, he let go of Shu Tian and turned to


    the bathroom to dry his hair.


    She heard the buzzing of the hair drier and looked vaguely at the man through the ss, but Shu Tian


    was less sleepy.


    Today, Li Han was very abnormal. Although she told herself not to think too much, she was still thinking


    wildly uncontrobly. What happened to him?

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    The next morning, Shu Tian and Li Han went to thepany together. The thing that happenedst


    night didn''t affect their rtionship. Instead, Shu Tian felt uneasy back to work.


    She didn''t say anything along the way. Li Han saw what was on her mind and said in a low and


    Of course, Shu Tian knew that he would handle it, but even this could not dispel her fear. After all, her


    rtionship with Li Han was well known throughout thepany or even almost everyone in the


    country. No one dared to trouble her openly, and that was why she should be more self-disciplined.


    Now that she had been absent for so long without asking for leave, what should Wei Xiangming think of


    her?


    Shu Tian was nervous all the way. After getting off the car, without saying many words, she took the


    elevator directly after


    As soon as she entered, all of her colleagues looked at her. Shu Tian looked back and smiled a little


    stiffly. "Good morning, everyone."


    Zhang Rui'' er blinked and thought she was mistaken. She waved at her and helped her out, "You''re


    finally here. We''ve been so busytely. Come here."


    Shu Tian walked over and felt really at ease the moment she sat down.


    Zhang Rui'' er poked her head over. "You''re finally here. I can''t get through to you, neither could I find


    you in other ways. I thought you resigned."


    "No." Shu Tian felt guilty and smoothed her hair, which was not messy at all. "I''ve been feeling a little


    unwell recently, so I asked for leave."


    "Tsk." Zhang Rui'' er was unsatisfied. "You can lie to others, but that doesn''t work on me. You''re not the


    kind of person who would ask for leave once feeling unwell. I guess it has something to do with Mr. Li,


    right?"


    She was right. and Shu Tian felt more ufortable.


    Zhang Rui'' er did not make things more difficult for her. She gave her the document and said. "Take a


    look at the minutes of the recent meetings."


    "Thank you, Rui." Shu Tian was very moved. It was too difficult to have such a close friend at work.


    Zhang Rui'' er waved her hand. "You''re wee."


    She hadn''t been here for a long time. She had a lot of work on hand and needed time to figure them


    out. It took Shu Tian a whole morning to catch up. When she looked up and it was past lunchtime, she


    suddenly understood why Li Han always worked sote.


    Even amon employee like her have some much work to do, not to mention the boss of the


    Shu Tian raised her hand and rubbed his sore neck. She felt her neck a little stiff due to her gesture.


    The phone vibrated twice. When she picked it up, she saw a message from Li Han: have you eaten


    yet?


    Four words, clean and simple.


    Shu Tian curled her lips slightly and her fingertips typed as if it danced happily on the screen, cheerfully


    just like her heart at this moment: not yet. I had been busy with work just now.


    Finished typing, she clicked the "send" button. While it had not been sent yet. While, Wei Xiangming


    returned to the office early after lunch and called her name. "Shu Tian,e here."


    She immediately put down her phone and follow her into the office.


    After the door closed, Wei Xiangming walked to the sofa in the middle and sat down. She pointed to the


    seat opposite her, said, "Sit down."


    "I will stand, Ms. Wei." Shu Tian quickly waved her hand.


    Wei Xiangming smiled. "It''s okay. Sit down and have a casual chat with me. It was not an official


    meeting."


    Only then did Shu Tian sit reverently opposite her.


    "I heard from Mr. Ji that you haven''t been in good health recently. Are you okay now?" Wei Xiangming


    poured two cups of tea and handed her one, both in a normal tone and posture.


    Shu Tian felt too guilty to lift up her head and rx. "Well..."


    She was a person who didn''t know how to lie. Seeing her behaviour at this time, Wei Xiangming


    already knew it, but she didn''t point it out. She was just a little disappointed, and her tone became a


    little cold, "Since you have just recovered, I won''t give you too much work recently. You should take


    care of your affairs first. When you are in better condition, I will arrange other work for you. Is that


    okay?"


    Shu Tian half lowered her head and looked at the small and exquisite porcin teacup without saying a


    word.


    Wei Xiangming tried to get her answer, "Shu Tian?"


    "Ms. Wei" She looked up and let out a long breath. "I''m sorry, but I want to be honest with you. The


    reason why I took a long leave was not only because I was not feeling well, but also because of some


    private affairs. I am sorry for the trouble."


    She apologized twice in a row, with guilt between the lines.


    It wasn''t the first time she had done this. She was really a little reckless and didn''t value the work too


    much.


    Wei Xiangming was silent for a moment. She didn''t expect her to confess. The lingering unhappiness


    dissipated a little, but she wasn''t happy. However, this was a good thing.


    "Since you are being honest with me, then I hope that this will not happen again. Although you are only


    one of the employees, you are an indispensable part of the team. Without you, your work needs to be


    shared by others. Since you need others to help you, you should note them in advance. I hope you will


    pay attention in the future that everyone''s work is worthy of respect." Wei Xiangming was notoriously


    strict. Even though Shu Tian and Li Han were very close, she didn''t turn softer.


    Shu Tian was upset by that, but she epted it humbly. "I''m sorry, I promise I won''t do it again."


    Seeing her attitude and Wei Xiangming nodded. "Okay, I believe you."


    As soon as she made her point clear, the atmosphere became less serious. Everything that needed to


    be corrected was corrected. Wei Xiangming would not make it difficult for her anymore but said jokingly,


    "But this is the first time I''ve personally received a private call from Mr. Ji. It''s also a credit to you."


    Shu Tian shook her head quickly. "Don''t say that. I don''t deserve it..."


    As they were talking, someone knocked on the door. The blinds were closed and they didn''t know who


    did the knocking. Wei Xiangming straightened her posture and said in a crisp voice, "Pleasee in."


    As soon as the door opened, both of them were surprised, especially Shu Tian, who was surprised to


    see her man walk briskly straight to her side.


    He was in a blue shirt of a very light colour, between blue and grey-white. The tie was the one she sent


    him, and he was very sharp and energetic.


    Shu Tian blinked and felt a little bewildered. "Why are you here?"


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, grabbed her arm, and turned to look at Wei Xiangming. "Ms.


    Wei, it''s 12: 40. There are still 50 minutes. I''ll take my girlfriend for lunch. Is that okay?"

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Wei Xiangming and Shu Tian were in a nk by his sudden words.


    After a few seconds, Wei Xiangming came back to her senses. "It''s not time for work yet. Mr. Li, please


    feel free."


    "Okay." Then Li Han took Shu Tian out of the office. As soon as he reached the door, he suddenly


    thought of something and turned back. "By the way, although I''m not the one who doesn''t distinguish


    between public and private interests, I hope Ms. Wei can give more attention to my girlfriend."


    He expressed his attitude directly without any dissatisfaction with Wei Xiangming but just telling the


    truth. Although his words showed arge partiality, they would not make people feel disgusted.


    It was better to say it openly than to say it secretly.


    Besides, there was a bit of a joke in what he said.


    Wei Xiangming didn''t take it seriously either. "Mr. Li, don''t worry. I won''t make things difficult at work. I


    also don''t dare to do it."


    Shu Tian watched the conversation between the two of them shockingly. Who could tell her why Li Han


    was here and why he told his leader these?


    Li Han led her out of the office. It was not until they entered the president''s office together that Shu Tian


    came back to her senses. She stood at the door and looked at the man on the sofa stammering, "You,


    you just..."


    "Hmm?" He picked up his ss and took a sip, looking as usual.


    Shu Tian was not calm anymore. "What did you say to my leader just now?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    "I heard it!" Shu Tian walked up to him out of sorts. "I mean, how can you say that? What if she


    misunderstands?"


    "What''s the misunderstanding? You are exactly my girlfriend." Li Han looked as if no one could do


    anything to him and stared at Shu Tian, making her speechless.


    This man did not give her a chance to be in a daze, picked up the internal phone on the table, and


    called the secretary. "Order the canteen to send two meals over. Take some of a sweet and sour taste."


    After that, he hung up the phone, loosed his tie a little, and sat on the sofa casually, patting hisp.


    "Why are you standing there? Come here."


    Shu Tian was helpless and called out his name with a hint of coquettishness. "Li Han..."


    "I''m here."


    "What the hell are you doing?" She was really afraid that Wei Xiangming would misunderstand her. Liu


    Wei was prejudiced against her before. And she didn''t want to leave a bad impression on her now fair


    and justice leader.


    Seeing that she was really anxious, Li Han sighed silently, got up, and walked over to pull her into his


    arms. "I said it, not you. Why are you nervous?"


    Shu Tian looked up at him without saying anything.


    The man rubbed her head. "Okay, it''s nothing. What are you afraid of with me around? There is not


    enough time. You have lunch in the canteen first, and I''ll take you to eat something else tonight."


    It was useless to think about what had been said.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian nodded. "I see... By the way, why did you suddenly go upstairs to find me?"


    Speaking of this, the man raised the phone in his hand. "I can''t find you after sending the message.


    And you didn''t answer my phone call either. So I muste to grab you by myself."


    Only then did Shu Tian remember that Wei Xiangming had called her so suddenly that she forgot to


    look at her phone on the table.


    But when she thought of himing here to look for her personally, she felt warm. "Just because I


    didn''t eat?"


    "Yes." As he spoke, the food was already delivered to them quickly. He did not ask his secretary to


    bring it in but went to the door to carry it and put it on the table. "I was always too busy to have a eat


    before, so my stomach is not very well now. Don''t take it as a small matter."


    Hearing he reminded her in a low voice, Shu Tian''s heart softened, "Have you eaten?"


    "No." He chuckled and gave her a teasing look. "How dare I eat it myself if you don''t eat it?"


    Suddenly being teased again, Shu Tian was a little shocked. Was this the same Li Han who had been


    so serious and stingy in praising her before?


    What he said seemed to show that she was in a much higher position, and it had to be said that she


    was in a good mood after hearing it.


    The two of them sat side by side on the sofa. The canteen took four dishes, pineapple and sweet pork,


    sweet and sour pork tenderloin, spiced sweet duck, and a stir-fried yam. Knowing that she liked sweet


    and sour vors, most of the dishes were sweet and sour.


    Shu Tian picked up food for him as she ate. This man did not like to talk when he ate and had good


    table manners. Even if it was just a casual meal, there was a sense of elegance between his manners.


    Fortunately, the atmosphere was still warm and sweet, and it was almost time to go to work after


    dinner. Shu Tian was so full that she didn''t want to stand up straight on the sofa. So Li Han had to


    clean up the leftovers himself.


    After finishing it, Li Han walked to the sofa and hugged her on hisp. His broad body almost covered


    her entirely, which made Shu Tian''s body almost invisible from behind.


    "Have you had enough?"


    "I was stuffed more than full." Shu Tian said and touched her stomach. "My stomach is up. Oh, no. I''m


    going to be fat."


    "It would have a better feel to touch."


    Shu Tian recognized the underlying meaning of his words and blushed slightly. Ignoring his words, she


    said to herself, "I don''t want to gain weight. My waist will be thick."


    "Really?" The man put his hand under her clothes naturally without blushing.


    Shu Tian let out a low cry and wanted to get up from him, waving and twisting her body disobediently.


    "Let go of me..."


    Li Han originally just wanted to tease her. But now, her wriggling really provoked him some desire...


    After a while, the heat in his body gradually faded. Shu Tian jumped out of his arms and went far away


    from him, saying, "I''m gonna leave."


    "Well." The man got up. Thinking of something, he told her in a deep voice, "You don''t have to wait for


    me after work tonight. There''s a social engagement for me. You''ll go back first."


    Shu Tian paused with her delicate brows subconsciously furrowed. "Is there a social engagement


    again?"


    Li Han turned around and walked towards the desk. A trace of confusion shed through his eyes, but


    he quickly regained hisposure. After hesitating for a few seconds, he still didn''t say it out. "Well,


    I''ve been busytely. I may not have much time to spend with you."


    Shu Tian''s hands, which hung by her side, clenched tightly and secretly. She pressed down on the


    inexplicable feelings. "It''s okay. You go to work first. I''ll wait for you at home."

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    In A Country, Jiang Chujing had been active in treatment since she found out that she was stable. The


    final result required a physical examination, which was the most painful thing for her. It was torture to


    suffer all kinds of equipment in and out of her body, but she was painful and excited at the same time.


    The result did not disappoint her. Her physical indicators were good, so she didn''t need to stay in this


    small treatment room every day. She could control it by providing that she took medicine on time.


    George handed the result to her. Looking at the woman who was crying with joy, he patted her on the


    shoulderfortingly. "Congrattions, Chujing."


    He only called her Chinese names several times. Although his pronunciation sounded weird, it still


    made her feel sad.


    Over the years, it had been a long time since she heard people call her by Chinese name except for Li


    Han.


    "Thank you, George. I have been anticipating the day."


    Finally, she could return home and stay with Li Han, fighting for what belonged to her.


    Jiang Chujing couldn''t wait for anymore. After getting the result, he asked Li Han''s men to book the


    When she arrived, it was early in the morning. She was wearing a long ck coat with a red sweater. It


    seemed that she was celebrating her return to thisnd after so many years.


    Wearing a ck woolen hat that covered half of her face, revealing her beautiful lips and chin, she


    stood outside the bleak airport in winter, eye-catching.


    This time, Jiang Chujing only took a suitcase, in which there were no clothes or jewelry, but birthday


    gifts Li Han gave her over the years, as well as the things left by her parents before they died.


    For her, the five years in A Country were hard. Everything rted to it displeased her, so she brought


    back nothing. As long as she came back, she had no intention of going back.


    When they walked out of the airport, the assistant led her to walk to a high-end ck minivan on the


    street. "Miss Jiang, this way, please."


    Jiang Chujing took a deep breath and walked to the car. Li Wei got out of the car and opened the door


    for her. The car was clean and there was not even a wrinkle on the seat. The man she missed day and


    night didn''t appear.


    Standing there motionless, with her eyes down, she felt an indescribable loss.


    He didn''te after all.


    Li Wei, only wearing a thin suit, felt the cold outside and he patiently covered the car frame with his


    hand. "Miss Jiang, it''s cold. Please get in the car first."


    Mr. Li said that Miss Jiang had not fully recovered. So he couldn''t have her catching a cold or anything


    go wrong.


    Only then did Jiang Chujing get in the car and sit in the back seat. The door was closed. She looked


    out of the window at the people with ck hair not blonde on the street.


    Five years, she hadn''te back for five years.


    Jiang Chujing closed her eyes tightly, hiding the warmth in her eyes.


    What could people do in five years?


    It was enough to turn Li Han from a penniless person to a sessful man and to turn her from a


    medical doctor to a haggard patient.


    Five years, 2628000 minutes, long and short, a sixteenth of her life. When she left, she was twenty-five


    years old, and she was thirty years old when she came back, which was the prime of her life.


    Jiang Chujing didn''t me anyone but her illness. It was useless for her toin the God for being


    unfair countless times.


    She was the one chosen by fate to suffer so she had to face it.


    However, Li Han was the reason for all her insistence and everything she had.


    The car drove all the way to the vi in the north of the city. Along the way, it was silent in the car.


    Afraid of an ident, Li Wei did not raise the soundproof board and kept an eye on the woman in the


    back seat.


    He read the sadness in her eyes after some looks.


    She was like him who had nothing. So he was moved, made an exception, and exined, "Mr. Li is


    waiting for you at the vi. There are a lot of things to arrange. He doesn''t trust others so he did it


    himself, so he didn''te."


    He thought that Jiang Chujing was so depressed because she minded that Li Han didn''te to pick


    her up.


    But what he didn''t know was that there was more than one reason for her sadness in Jiang Chujing''s


    heart.


    But hearing what he said, she felt more or lessfortable. She turned up a smile. "I hurried toe


    back, he must be worried about me."


    When Li Wei saw her smile, he paused as if he had been taken back, he quickly moved his eyes away


    and tightened his hands, which held the steering wheel, unconsciously. "Mr. Li cares about you very


    much."


    Jiang Chujing nodded. "Yes, we grew up together and we''re good."


    It took nearly an hour and a half to get to the vi. After the car stopped, Jiang Chujing couldn''t wait for


    Li Wei to open the door and she walked out.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Yesterday, it snowed in J City, and there was ayer of snow on the ground that had not melted. It was


    chilling, but Jiang Chujing seemed not to feel it but looked at the tall man who was standing at the door.


    He was talking to his assistant, with his hands in the pockets of his coat. The night wind messed up his


    hair, but his eyes were sharper than the wind.


    Suddenly, he looked over. Obviously, he was stunned when he saw her, but soon he walked over.


    The man''s legs were long, and his steps were big and steady. In a few steps, he stood in front of her.


    Li Han looked down at the delicate woman. The bright red color came into his eyes. She had neat short


    hair and a delicate felt hat on her head. Her palm-sized face was thin and he could see the protruding


    cheekbones. The pink lipstick on her pale lips made her look much better.


    Looking at her and the scenery behind her, for a moment, Li Han couldn''t calm down. Five years, she


    appeared again, and a sense of discord arose in his heart.


    "Han, I''m back." Jiang Chujing''s eyes immediately turned red when she finished, smiling. This sentence


    had appeared in her dreams countless times. She finally had the chance to say to him face to face. No


    one knew how long she had been waiting.


    Li Han raised his hand and pinned her hair, which had been messed up by the wind, behind her ear. He


    touched her cold skin, and he felt depressed. "It''s good to see youe back."


    With that, he wanted to put his hand down, he was suddenly caught by her. As soon as he looked up,


    he looked into the woman''s affectionate eyes. "Ie to apany you and will never leave. We''ll be


    together every day just like before, okay?"


    The five fingers in the woman''s palm were so stilted, for cold wind or something else, that he could not


    move them, and the deep dark eyes were blurred in the darkness.


    Jiang Chujing knew Li Han well enough. In his silent silence, her burning heart gradually cooled down.


    She didn''t think she could smile anymore. "Han?"

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    "Come in first," Li Han came back to his senses. He managed to erase Shu Tian from his mind


    temporarily, trying to make himself look like usual.


    The two of them walked into the vi, and Li Wei and the others were waiting outside. Inside the vi, in


    the silence they could only hear the clock ticking.


    Li Han said after a moment, "Is there any job you''re interested in? Tell me and I''ll arrange it. As long as


    you''re in good condition, you can stay here."


    He didn''t promise anything, cleverly fudging the issue. Jiang Chujing understood his deep meaning, but


    she didn''t dare toin directly. She had already expressed her feelings when they were in the A


    Country before, but he didn''t give her a clear answer, perfunctorily fudging the issue. So now, Jiang


    Chujing didn''t dare to ask him blindly again.


    Li Han dreaded to be suppressed by her parents, but if he heartlessly insisted on breaking off all


    rtions with her, she couldn''t change it.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So she''d better invade his life bit by bit like now. As for Shu Tian... Jiang Chujing''s eyes turned cold at


    the thought of that woman. No one could ept another woman to be around their man.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chujing swallowed everything she wanted to say,ing up with a good idea.


    Her legs went limp and she staggered.


    Li Han immediately reached out to help her and frowned, afraid that she might have an ident, "Are


    you okay?"


    Jiang Chujing leaned most of her body against him and said in a weak voice, "I''m fine... I feel a little


    dizzy maybe because of the long flight."


    "Dizzy?" Li Han held her with one hand and intended to take the phone from his pocket with the other.


    "I''ll call George to help you."


    "No need!" Jiang Chujing grabbed his hand, but she didn''t exert much strength. Her hand was draped


    casually on his. "I need some time to familiarise myself with the environment around..."


    She nced up at Li Han, her dark eyes filled with tears of sadness. "Han, stay here with me today,


    okay?"


    Li Han checked the time. It was about two o''clock, and Shu Tian who was at home was probably


    asleep. She had just called and asked when he would go back in a daze. He said he would be home


    soon, but now...


    Li Han looked down at Jiang Chujing in his arms and unconsciously withdrew his arms a little. "I''ll call


    Ling Junze over. We can take better care of you together tonight."


    "No." Jiang Chujing refused again. She looked as if she was put in an embarrassing position. "Han,


    today is my first day back home. I just want you to apany me. Stay with me even if you don''t say


    or do anything. I don''t want to be alone."


    Li Han clenched his fist that was holding his phone. He did this when he felt difficult making a decision.


    He knew that he should go home because he had promised Shu Tian, but Jiang Chujing was not


    Jiang Chujing reached out and tugged at the corner of the man''s clothes, begging him, "I know you''re


    busy, but could you stay with me just for one day?"


    Li Han''s heart was softened and he finally nodded in agreement.


    Being satisfied, Jiang Chujing''s joy was so obvious. It had been a long time since her pale face had


    such a lively expression, and Li Han felt sorry for her.


    "I''ll stay with you. You must be tired after the long trip. Wash up and go to bed early."


    Jiang Chujing nodded and bent over to change her shoes. There were already slippers the size of her


    feet in the shoe cab. Seeing it, she was very moved. "Han, thank you for doing this for me."


    Li Han moved up the corners of his mouth. "It''s my pleasure. Go upstairs and wash up."


    "Okay, wait for me." Jiang Chujing turned around and went upstairs. Although she wasn''t walking very


    fast, she was walking steadily.


    Seeing the woman disappear from view, Li Han turned around, walked towards the French window in


    the living room, took out his phone, and editing a message several times before he finally tapped the


    send button.


    Then he put the phone on the windowsill as if he was holding a hot potato.


    He held his breath, waiting for a reply, but he received no call. His tension finally eased. Fortunately,


    Shu Tian fell asleep. If she called, he didn''t know how to exin.


    It was the first time that he had not gone home because of social engagements, not to mention that he


    was lying.


    Looking out of the window at the dark night, the breeze that was blowing across the branches sent a


    chill to him though he was in the warm room. Li Han closed his eyes and did not dare to think more.


    [...]


    The next morning, Shu Tian woke up exceptionally early, not knowing whether it was because she had


    something on her mind or because she didn''t sleep soundly. She stretched and subconsciously


    reached out to the side.


    She originally wanted to carry the man next to her in her arms and to act cute, but unexpectedly, she


    only felt the smooth sheet.


    Shu Tian was confused, and then she reached out for Li Han again, only to find he was not here.


    Her little face, which was covered by the quilt, wrinkled. She sat up and found that there was no sign of


    anyone sleeping beside herst night. Li Han had note back all night.


    Shu Tian leaned over and took the phone from the nightstand. She then saw an unread text message.


    She tapped in open, only saw a few words, "I''m drunk at dinner. You sleep first."


    Reading, Shu Tian bit her lip. He was drunk?


    When did he be so hard-working and drink for business personally?


    Her intuition told her that there must be something strange going on. She didn''t hesitate to make a call.


    Fortunately, Li Han answered it soon.


    The man said in a deep voice, "You are awake."


    Only one sentence made Shu Tian''s tempers cool. She acted cute instead of judging him, asking, "You


    didn''te backst night?"


    Li Han paused for two seconds before he answered, "Yes, we mixed alcohol together and it had a


    strong dyed effect. I didn''t want to wake you up so I slept in the hotel."


    However, his voice was as clear as usual. Shu Tian tried to flush those wayward thoughts out of her


    and to act gracefully. However, she couldn''t help but ask him, "Who did you drink withst night?"


    "The leader of the politicalmissar." Li Han was waiting at a traffic light. He stepped on the brakes,


    exining the reason he had rehearsed countless times in his mind.


    Shu Tian knew that those people were picky and knew that the business couldn''t always be done as


    his wish. But she could not help but feel aggrieved because she knew that no one would make things


    difficult for Li Han. As long as he wanted toe back, he could definitely do it.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. Only the sound of breathing echoed.


    Shu Tian heard the sound of a car horn on his side and did not dare to say more. "Focus on your


    drive."


    Li Han knew she was going to hang up and called her softly, "Shu Tian."


    Shu Tian paused, "Anything else?"


    "Good girl, don''t think too much. I''ll ask the driver to pick you upter. We''ll talk when we get to the


    "Punish me as you wish."

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    The gloom which filled all Shu Ting''s thoughts dissipated because of his words. "Don''t go back on what


    you said."


    Hearing the pleasant tone of voice, the man remembered her acting spoiled. The coldness on his face


    instantly disappeared, and his tone was indulgent. "Never. You can have a check then."


    Shu Tian put her feet up and muttered, with her face flushed, "You bastard..."


    Fromst night until now, Li Han rarely smiled happily. "Get up. I''ll wait for you at thepany, okay?"


    Hearing his voice, Shu Tian''s anger was totally gone. Her voice was as soft as if it had been made up


    of sugar. "Okay."


    After some words, Li Han hung up the phone and called Ling Junze. The softness in his words


    disappeared, instead, he ordered coldly, "Ask two of George''s nurses to North Vis. Chujing said she


    was dizzyst night. I was worried about her."


    Ling Junze had just arrived at the office, without putting off his briefcase. "Dizzy? Is there any other


    wrong? This has never happened before."


    "Not yet." Li Han was concerned as well. "Could it be the long-time flight?"


    "Maybe" Ling Junze answered, sitting in his chair. Seeing the cup of hot tea on the table made by Tian


    Sangsang, he took a sip. His mouth was quickly pervaded by the faint scent of jasmine. "I''ll send


    someone over there this afternoon. Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter if she only feels dizzy. Chujing''s been


    sick for a long time. Don''t scare yourself."


    "Well, thank you."


    "Hey," Ling Junze sighed. "Never mind."


    The two of them talked for a while longer. After talking about serious things, they always talked about


    personal matters. Ling Junze slowly asked, in a tentative voice,"Chujing is back. Shu Tian didn''t notice,


    did she?"


    "I stayed in North Vis all night. She was somewhat unhappy, but I''ve coaxed her into forgiving me."


    "Did she forgive you?"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, Shu Tian is nice, and she really believes in you. She can forgive you after your few words. To be


    honest, you feel guilty, right?" Ling Junze had been Li Han''s trusted friend for so many years and he


    knew Li Han well.


    Li Han was not only guilty, but he was also even a little disappointed in himself.


    "I won''t do anything that hurts her." He said in a low voice as if he were talking to Ling Junze as well as


    himself.


    It was his only excuse.


    Ling Junze was a little speechless, and he cursed incoherently, "Why is it so difficult to love someone?"


    In the past, Li Han hadn''t found the one he loved. Now, the one appeared, but Jiang Chujing was in the


    way.


    If it were Ling Junze who was impatient, he would have cut his hair and turn into a monk.


    Li Han smiled bitterly. "Don''t touch something like love. I''ve fallen in love with Shu Tian. It''s no use to


    regret."


    Ling Junze gasped, not knowing how tofort Li Han.


    [...]


    Meanwhile, the driver arrived at Imperial Vi on time to pick up Shu Tian and drove her to the


    "Hello, mom?"


    "Tian, where are you now?"


    Shu Tian looked out the window. "I''m on my way to work."


    "Well, Tang Guofeng suddenly called me this morning. I remembered that you''ve told your father and


    me to stay away from the Tang family, so I didn''t answer the phone. It was unexpected that they came


    over. It''s embarrassing to let them stand outside, so we let them in..."


    Shu Tian said surprisedly, with her heart in her mouth. "What? You let them in?!"


    Ye Lihua knew that Shu Tian was anxious, so she hurriedly exined, "They knocked on the door. I just


    cannot let them make a scene. It''s really awkward..."


    Shu Tian raised her voice. "Did they make a scene?"


    "No, no, no. Tang Guofeng said he wanted to make things clear. I told him that since you and Tang


    Zechen are divorced, it''s unnecessary to talk about anything more..."


    "Mom." Shu Tian interrupted Ye Lihua, unable to calm down and listen, afraid that Liu Lifang and Tang


    Guofeng would do something worse.


    She asked the driver to go back and said to her mom, "Calm them down and I''ll go back now."


    "Why are you back? Aren''t you going to work..."


    "They''ve alle to my home. How can I work?" Shu Tian couldn''t help yelling, really upset. "Well,


    mom, don''t worry about me. I can ask for a leave. Tell Liu Lifang to wait for me."


    "Well, well..." Seeing that Shu Tian insisted oning back, Ye Lihua was clear that Shu Ting wouldn''t


    change her opinion, so Ye Lihua gave up persuading her daughter.


    After hanging up, Shu Tian immediately asked Wei Xiangming for leave for about half a day. After


    exining the reason, Wei Xiangming permitted quickly.


    The driver nced at the rearview mirror, seeing that Shu Ting was not looking well, he kindly turned


    the heat on to its maximum. "Miss Shu, don''t worry. Red Garden Community isn''t far from here. We can


    get there in about fifteen minutes."


    Annoyed, Shu Tian sighed helplessly. "Thank you. Please hurry up."


    It was the morning rush hour, and the driver drove fast to the Red Garden Community, even driving on


    busnes. The car stopped in 13 or 14 minutes. Shu Tian got off with her bag and trotted all the way to


    themunity.


    She was wearing high heels today. From the first floor to the fourth floor, she rushed up two steps at a


    time. During the process, she identally sprained her ankle, gasped in pain, and let it go.


    Bang! Bang!


    Shu Tian pressed the doorbell and knocked on the door, saying anxiously, "Mom, open the door."


    Ye Lihua opened the door, with her hands wet. "What are you in a hurry for? We''re fine."


    Ye Lihua lowered her voice and replied. Shu Tian was relieved to see her mom fine and turned to look


    inside.


    In the living room, Liu Lifang and Tang Guofeng were sitting on the sofa, while Shu Changlei was sitting


    on the chair, all of them silent. Although they were like strangers now, Ye Lihua offered them a cup of


    tea.


    Looking at the hot steaming out of the teacup, Shu Tian was sad with her chest stuffy. Seeing the


    couple again, Shu Ting was still emotional, thinking of those tough and unbearable moments.


    Seeing her enter, Shu Changlei stood up to greet her, "You''re back."


    "Dad." Shu Tian greeted him and turned to look at the two people standing up from the sofa as well.


    Her tone was a little stiff. "Why do youe here?"


    Tang Guofeng was in a daze, while Liu Lifang said, with a feigned smile, "We want to talk to you."


    Shu Tian nodded, without replying. Instead, she said to her parents, "Mom and dad, we have


    something to talk about. Please stay in the bedroom for a while."


    "It..." Ye Lihua was worried to let her daughter face them alone. Before she said something more, Shu


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Tian interrupted her.


    "Mom, it is our house. Don''t worry. I''ll call you when we''re done."


    Ye Lihua wanted to say something else, but Shu Changlei reached out to stop Ye Lihua. "Okay, you


    can have a talk. I''ll go in with your mother."


    Then, the couple walked inside one after another, during which Ye Lihua frequently turned around in


    worry. After the bedroom door was closed, Shu Tian sat down on the opposite sofa.


    With her legs crossed, she looked intimidating and said confidently. "What do you want to talk about?


    Say it now."

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Tang Guofeng looked at Shu Tian, who was sitting in front of him. He hadn''t seen her for a while, but he


    didn''t dare to recognize her now. She didn''t dare to talk to them in such a manner and tone at all


    before.


    Liu Lifang was also surprised. She thought Shu Tian was alike Li Han after being with him for a long


    time.


    "Well, you and Zechen divorced before, and now the court has already ruled, and everything had been


    executed. I hope you can persuade Mr. Li for us." There was a strong sense of helplessness in Tang


    Guofeng''s voice, and his originally strong body had weakened a lot.


    That made sense. Tang Zechen was divorced and sued during this period of time. Tang Guofeng must


    have worried a lot for his son.


    But he actually let her persuade Li Han!


    Shu Tian frowned. "What do you mean, Mr. Tang?"


    She didn''t call her father. She couldn''t even call him "Uncle" after the divorce. She called him "Mr.


    Tang" directly, which draw a firm boundary.


    "You know what I mean." After that, Tang Guofeng realized that his tone was not good and added


    quickly, "Since you and Zechen are divorced, there is no need to let Mr. Li target BY Technology


    anymore. I have devoted my whole life to BY Technology. No matter how many grudges we have, I


    hope you can let us go."


    Shu Tian understood what he said, but she was also a little surprised. Could it be that Li Han had been


    attacking BY Technology and did not stop after the divorcewsuit?


    After thinking for a moment, she understood. Coincidentally, Li Han''s call came in at the same time.


    Shu Tian took the phone, nced at the caller ID, and walked to the side to pick it up. "Hello?"


    "Why didn''t youe to thepany?" The man''s clear voice came from the microphone. He


    probably just arrived and found that she was not there.


    Shu Tian turned her back to the two-person in the living room and said in a low voice, "Tang Guofeng


    and Liu Lifang are at my house. I took half a day off and will be back in the afternoon."


    "They''re looking for you?" Li Han''s voice suddenly became nervous. "I''ll go over now..."


    "No need." Shu Tian interrupted him softly. Knowing that he cared about her, she felt warm. "I can


    handle it myself."


    Moreover, in this situation, it would only be worse if he came. She knew Li Han had always been cold


    to outsiders, and if he meant to, he would ruin BY Technology directly.


    Li Han pondered for a long time without saying a word. Shu Tian was afraid that he would worry, so she


    anything to me."


    Even if they wanted, it was already toote, so she thought they wouldn''t hurt her.


    She was in such a hurry toe because she was afraid that Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua would be


    angry, and things would get serious. Now that she had arrived, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Li Han noticed her calm tone andpromised. "Okay, deal with it yourself. If they make things difficult


    for you, just tell me."


    "Tell you?" Shu Tian teased him. "Then you will kill them, right?"


    "Right answer." Li Han sneered. "If they dare to touch one of your hair, I won''t let him out of the gate of


    Red Garden Community alive."


    Shu Tian could not help but tremble when she heard his cold tone. She turned to look at the living


    room, met Tang Guofeng''s eyes, then she quickly looked down and turned around. "I need to talk to


    them first. I''ll call youter."


    "Well, be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Not long, Shu Tian hung up the phone and walked back to the living room with her cell phone. Before


    she could sit down, Liu Lifang''s shrill voice came, "Is it Mr. Li?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In the past, Shu Tian would never tell them, but now...


    She sat down, put her phone on the table, and nodded leisurely. "Yes, you''re right."


    Her direct answer made Liu Lifang surprised and feel a little sarcastic. Shu Tian was like to indicate,


    "So what?"


    They really couldn''t do anything. At least today, Shu Tian was no longer the timid Shu Tian who used to


    be in the Tang family.


    Tang Guofeng was obviously much more rational and had been focusing on the purpose of today''s trip.


    "What do you think of what I just said?"


    Shu Tian looked at Tang Guofeng, the man whom she had affectionately called "Dad." In fact, although


    Tang Guofeng had not treated her well in the Tang family, he could be regarded as a better one than


    Liu Lifang.


    But now that they were outsiders to her, Li Han was the one who was closer to her, so even though she


    already had the answer in her heart, she didn''t say it.


    "You asked me to tell Mr. Li to stop. First of all, I don''t know if Mr. Li is targeting BY Technology or not.


    Second, even if I knew, he might not listen to me. All I can do is tell him not to continue. As for whether


    he listens or not, I''m sorry, I can''t interfere."


    Li Han did all this for her, so she couldn''t betray him. Although the Tang family was an ant in his eyes, it


    was also disgusting to get involved with such a thing. No one would want to walk with dog poop on his


    shoes. What Li Han did was all for herself.


    When Tang Guofeng heard her say this, his face was livid. His forced smile gradually faded. "What else


    are you dissatisfied with? We have given you everything we should give you, and you should stop it!"


    "Stop it?" Shu Tian smiled, but her expression was cold. "I should tell you that, right?"


    Before they could speak, she continued, "The matter of Miss Jiang''s trick for Mr. Li when he was on a


    business in Q City might have something with you! Did you a part of the n?"


    Miss Jiang?


    Liu Lifang paused. "You mean Jiang Mengyao?"


    Shu Tian did not speak, and the look in her eyes had already indicated everything. "When we were in Q


    City, she pretended to meet Li Han, drugging him and tempting him. We misunderstood each other and


    she wanted to take advantage of this. Now that she''s with Tang Zechen, maybe all of you had


    participated in it."


    Jiang Mengyao never mentioned the Tang family about this. After all, she couldn''t make it to hook up


    with Li Han and he still went back to Tang Zechen. Shu Tian said it on purpose at this time, in order to


    give him a taste of his own medicine.


    She would not digest such a disgusting thing herself. She had a gentle character, but she was not a


    coward.


    As expected, hearing Shu Tian says that, Tang Guofeng and Liu Lifang both changed their expressions


    and subconsciously retorted, "Impossible!"


    Shu Tian still smiled sarcastically. "I have no reason to lie to you. Just ask Jiang Mengyao or check her


    flight information at that time."


    She was right. Just a little investigation would tell.


    The two of them looked at each other for a long time before they spoke in a trembling voice, "Are you,


    are you telling the truth?"

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    Shu Tian nodded. "Absolutely yes."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, not only Liu Lifang, but even Tang Guofeng could not say a word. They looked annoyed and kept


    ming that Jiang Mengyao caused a big mess.


    Shu Tian knew that they would not trust Jiang Mengyao, so with this incident, she seeded in


    drawing Tang Guofeng''s anger that his BY Technology being targeted to Jiang Mengyao.


    She had done so much wrong to Shu Tian, so it was time to pay for her actions. The unlimited


    forbearance would not let her be kind but be connivance.


    "Anything else to ask?" Looking at their angry expressions, she felt a trace of pleasure in revenge for


    the first time after the victory of thewsuit.


    The Tang family had gone too far to her for the past two years, so now they had what they deserved.


    Tang Guofeng didn''t expect things to be like this and to be backstabbed by Shu Tian. He blushed


    and didn''t say anything. It was not until a long time passed that he answered, "I''ll go back and ask


    about it. If it''s true, I will exin to Mr. Li."


    Shu Tian was happy to see this because what she had just said was true.


    Tang Guofeng was so ashamed that Jiang Mengyao made such a big mistake, so he would never


    The conversation took less than 20 minutes. Tang Guofeng and Liu Lifang left in a huff, not even saying


    hello to Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua, with apletely different aura from when they arrived.


    Shu Tian led them to the door. She closed the door, breathed a sigh of relief, called Li Han to tell him


    what happened in brief and went to call out her parents.


    "Mom and dad, they''re leaving. Come out."


    Ye Lihua immediately rushed out and asked nervously, "What did they say?"


    "Nothing." Shu Tian took off her guard and smiled lightly. "It''s all settled. They won''te back. You


    can rest assured."


    "Really?"


    Shu Tian nodded helplessly. "Yes, how can I lie to you?"


    "That''s good. They are really shameless to dare to find you even though they have done such a


    despicable thing. We are afraid to bother you, so we held back our anger Otherwse, your father would


    have beaten them up."


    How could a mother watch her child being bullied for no reason? She had had enough of that family.


    They used to look like decent people, however, everything had been exposed since thewsuit.


    Shu Changlei nudged his wife. "All right, it''s over. We won''t talk about them no matter what kind of life


    they''re living. Just pretend that they aren''t existing."


    "Fine. They are too annoying to be mentioned." Ye Lihua walked to the sofa, took Shu Tian''s hand and


    sat down. "By the way, what happened between you and that child surnamed Li?"


    Ye Lihua did not pay much attention to the business for she was old. However, Li Han usually did not


    promote himself, besides, the meetings he attended were all private. Therefore, Li Han was a "child" for


    Ye Lihua.


    But Shu Changlei knew him well. Hearing what Ye Lihua said, he interrupted her, "Child? He is a big


    shot in the legal profession!"


    Ye Lihua''s expression changed slightly. "Really? Tian, how far did you get with him?"


    When asked about the secret in her heart, Shu Tian''s face was a little unnaturally hot. "Nothing. Still


    learning more about each other."


    Before Ye Lihua could ask more, Shu Changlei chuckled. "We watched you grow up so we know you


    very well. It looks like you are in love."


    Shu Tian blushed even more. "Dad, what are you talking about? It''s impossible."


    Seeing her expression, Ye Lihua didn''t say anything but was aware of everything. She said intentionally


    or unintentionally. "You know best."


    "If you don''t want to tell me, we won''t ask, but don''t think that everything will be fine when you find him.


    Families with such conditions are rigid and may not be able to ept you." After all, Shu Changlei was


    a father, so he naturally thought more. He needed to be a wet nket for her good.


    Speaking of this, Shu Tian immediately remembered the two old people in the Old Resident of the Li


    family. She remembered the phone call clearly. Every word they said made her aggrieved.


    Her expression froze for a moment, fearing that they would be concerned, so she quickly covered it up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    After talking for a while, Shu Tian hurried back to thepany not long after she sat down. Ye Lihua


    wanted to keep her for lunch, but she didn''t have time. "Leaving so early? Take your time. Don''t be in a


    hurry."


    "I see, mom. Gotta go."


    Looking at her leaving back, Ye Lihua sighed, "Poor thing. She works hard."


    "Hmph." Shu Changlei snorted but said in more approval. "Finally, she''s grown up."


    [...]


    Tang Guofeng and Ye Lihua bumped into Tang Zechen who was getting off another Mercedes when


    they went downstairs to pick up the car.


    They stopped and called at him, "Go home."


    Tang Zechen nced at the apartment and was confused. "Dad, didn''t you ask me toe over?"


    "Nonsense! You''ve disgraced me." Tang Guofeng cursed in a low voice and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Tang Zechen kicked the air and whispered, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Liu Lifang sighed and walked to her son, telling him what Shu Tian had just said. "Don''t upset your


    father now."


    "What?" Tang Zechen nearly choked. "Jiang Mengyao was going to seduce Li Han? How is that


    possible!"


    "Shu Tian looked very serious, so maybe it''s true. Call Jiang Mengyao home first. We will ask her face


    to face." Liu Lifang said fiercely, "If this is true, I will teach her a lesson."


    [...]


    It was almost eleven o''clock when Shu Tian returned to thepany. She greeted Wei Xiangming and


    went to work. There was a case about work-rted injuries. Since this was the firstwsuit she took on


    in HY Law Office before, she had been handling rted cases ever since.


    It was notplicated, and the preparations were nearing the end. After finishing it, Shu Tian found


    Wei Xiangming and exined that she wanted to try other types ofwsuit.


    "Are you sure you can?"


    Shu Tian said firmly. "I''m sure."


    "You''ve done a good job in all your previous cases. I have an important case, which was about


    the safe and took out the document.


    Shu Tian looked at the cowhide file on the table excitedly. "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. If it''s done well, the neer award this year will be yours." Wei Xiangming


    said and smiled. "Of course, you can ask Mr. Li if you have any difficulties. He is experienced."


    Li Han?


    Shu Tian''s lips quivered, thinking of the questions he had asked and his conditions... Shaking her head,


    she said, "I''d better do it myself."


    "A baker''s wife may bite the bun first. You have to make good use of the good resources if you have."


    Wei Xiangming was open-minded and handed the document to her. "Go ahead. Call me if you have


    any questions."


    When Shu Tian got the big case she had dreamed of, she was so excited that she was immersed in a


    state of "work makes me happy" all day long. Therefore, Li Han who was neglected for the whole day


    looked unhappy all the time.


    On the way home, when he saw that she was still reading the files, the small anger that he had


    endured finally burned. He grabbed her documents and threw them into the back seat.


    Shu Tian goggled at the man beside her in astonishment. "What are you doing?"


    "Why don''t you work so hard when you are alone? Do you feel bored with me?" The man deeply


    introspected his charm.


    Shu Tian secretly rolled her eyes. "Why are you jealous of my work?"


    "Yes." He was bold when he said something meaty, "All you can do when you''re with me is looking at


    me and thinking about me."

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    The unhappiness in Shu Tian''s heart disappeared because of these words. He was so sweet, then she


    decided to let it go.


    They came to a hotpot restaurant, a very famous one in J City. Many people couldn''t make an


    appointment before, but today she found out that Li Han was a member here.


    They ordered a table of dishes. The delicate man sitting opposite did not eat chili, so he only used the


    in broth. Shu Tian had the butter spicy broth all her own.


    Atst, after paying the bill, she ordered a bottle of drink and said with disdain. "Life without spicy


    hotpot is iplete."


    They were in front of the car, and when he heard this, Li Han pulled her in front of him and bent over


    slightly, trapping her between the car and his chest.


    His deep dark eyes narrowed a little and lowered on her flushed little face. His sexy thin lips curled into


    an arc. "Iplete?"


    After saying that, he lowered his head and pressed it down, kissing the seductive red lips out of feeling


    spicy or being bitten.


    He caught her off-guard and she was surprised. She caught a glimpse of the crowded street and her


    heart was beating so fast that it almost burst out of the throat. "You..."


    All the words she wanted to say were stuck in her mouth. Without giving her a chance to breathe, Li


    Han kissed her overwhelmingly.


    After the kiss, she couldn''t breathe smoothly.


    Li Han straightened up, raised her chin with one hand, and enjoyed her swollen lips with satisfaction.


    "Now my life isplete."


    Shu Tian was in a daze for a moment before she understood what he meant, and her heart beat wildly.


    "Get in the car." Li Han bent his fingers and tapped her on the head gently.


    Shu Tian got back herposure, opened the door, and sat in.


    After fastening her seat belt, she thought of what happened this morning and told him everything, "By


    the way, do you really use a tough means to suppress the BY Technology?"


    He nced at her face. "Do you want to plead for them?"


    "No!" Shu Tian was afraid that he would misunderstand and quickly exined, "In fact, I don''t even


    have sympathy for the Tang family''s consequence. I just don''t want to spend so much time with them,


    and I don''t want to have anything to do with them anymore, do you understand?"


    "It''s too easy to let them go."


    "I know you want to vent for me, but it''s all over. It''s over from the day the verdict was announced. I just


    want to be with you now, and let go the rest." Shu Tian looked at him with great sincerity. "You are the


    one who is worth it."


    Her words sessfully dispelled the confusion in Li Han''s heart. He did all this for Shu Tian. If she


    didn''t like it, what was the point of doing this?


    The Tang family was already on the verge of survival. It was only a matter of time of down falling even if


    he didn''t do anything. It would be difficult for them to make aeback.


    After a moment of hesitation, Li Han finallypromised. "Okay, I promise you."


    Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief and gave him apletely rxed smile. "Thank you."


    Li Han''s eyes were filled with every smile and move of her. He raised his hand and patted her head.


    "You dummie."


    The warm wind in the car was very strong, and it was easy to get sleepy after dinner. On the way back,


    Shu Tian was about to fall asleep when she heard his phone ring.


    It rang for a long time, but he didn''t answer. Shu Tian thought it was because he was driving and


    wanted to get it for him. But just as she reached out, her hand was stopped.


    "Don''t." Li Han saw it was Chujing on the phone and quickly hung up the phone and put it into his


    pocket. His voice was tense, different from usual.


    Shu Tian watched him do this, and she came clear out of sleepiness. She blinked and was a little


    confused. He... hung up?


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly got awkward.


    Shu Tian''s hand on the side of her body gradually tightened and she said carefully, "Why don''t you


    answer it?"


    "It''s nothing. Just ignore it." Li Han did not look at her, and the line of his jaw was visibly stiff.


    No matter how careless Shu Tian was, she realized something was wrong. Her delicate eyebrows


    frowned. "How do you know it''s nothing before you get it? What if something urgent happens to the


    "It''s nothing."


    The two words came out of his mouth, and the temperature around him dropped a little. The car that


    had just felt warm was now a little colder. By saying "It''s nothing" was undoubtedly meant that he didn''t


    want to talk about it anymore...


    Thinking of his recent movements, it was indeed a little abnormal. Shu Tian had a lot to ask him, but


    she kept her mouth shut. He drove the car into the underground garage in Imperial Vi. The car turned


    off, and the sensor lights above the head automatically lit up on their faces. The dim yellow light did not


    melt the sharpness on their faces.


    Shu Tian sat in the passenger seat and unbuckled her seat belt. Instead of getting out of the car, she


    turned to his face and took a deep breath, as if she had made up her mind to ask, "Li Han, have you


    been hiding something from me recently?"


    He knew that Shu Tian must have sensed something when she asked this question. He knew that Shu


    Tian would definitely find something if he kept it a secret, but he didn''t know how to respond.


    Continue to hide?


    Obviously, she would not believe it again.


    As long as you lie, it''s easy to find ws, especially in front of a loved one.


    He didn''t say anything. He reached out and pulled thepartment under the car''s central console.


    There was a pack of cigarettes inside. Shu Tian caught a glimpse of it from the corner of her eye and


    raised her hand to press the back of his hand. "Why aren''t you talking?"


    It had proimed her attitude. Today, she had to ask for a result. He was really abnormal.


    Li Han frowned slightly and his eyes fell their touching palms. His thin lips moved slightly, and it could


    see the tangle in his heart. "Tian, I don''t want to lie to you."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian tightened her fingers on the back of his hand and quickly moved away as if she


    had been electrocuted. His words made her uneasy.


    In the end, Li Han lit the cigarette. When he was extremely agitated, only the cigarette could stabilize


    him a little.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In 32 years of his life, he had never been so nervous and hesitant as he was now. His mind was filled


    with two voices fighting again, telling her, or not telling her?


    After weighing it for a long time, he still didn''t dare to take the risk, the consequences of telling her


    might not be something he could bear.


    In his silence, Shu Tian''s heart was clenched and her breathing became weak. "What... is it?"


    "It''s not about you." A slight smoke rose from his lips. "It''s not a big deal and it takes time to deal. To be


    honest, I know I can''t hide it from you, but I''m not ready to tell you."


    His hand, which was holding the cigarette, trembled slightly, and it was barely noticeable. "Tian, do you


    trust me?"

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    Of course, Shu Tian was willing to believe it. If she wasn¡¯t, she would not do this. Even if he did not


    return home all night, she never question him. She knew he was busy, so she didn¡¯t want to put an


    additional burden on him.


    But now he didn¡¯t even have a word of exnation, how could she continue to believe him?


    As if he could see what she was thinking, the man said in a deep voice, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell


    you. I haven''t thought of how to tell you."


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and her voice trembled uncontrobly. "Just tell me the truth."


    Li Han fiercely took a drag of smoke. Maybe he choked so he suddenly coughed, which made Shu


    Tian''s heart pull up. Seeing his brows furrowed because of ufortableness, Shu Tian impulsively


    snatched the cigarette from his hand and put it out off the top of her head. "If you''re not well, don''t


    smoke. Is that too difficult to answer my question?"


    "It''s not difficult." He answered quickly. His gaze fell casually in front of her, not on her. "I just don''t want


    you to overthink."


    "But now I''m worrying now." Shu Tian didn''t understand why he hid it. "Did you treat me as your


    girlfriend?"


    Hearing this, the man finally turned around and fixed his eyes on her. "To me, you are more important


    than a girlfriend."


    "Then why weren¡¯t you willing to tell me? Is there something that I can''t know?" Shu Tian did not want


    to force him or be aggressive, but now it was really hard for her to control the rising spections and


    doubts in her heart.


    If many words were not out in the open instantly, perhaps they would never have a chance to speak.


    Although she had no idea how serious the matter that Li Han covered up was, at least the thing put him


    through was not simple.


    The man''s handsome features were shrouded in the dim light, half bright and half dark. "Tian, can you


    give me some time? When I fix this up, I''ll definitely tell you."


    Shu Tian opened her mouth and closed it again and was genuinely disappointed. "What about the


    time? How long do you need?"


    "I don''t know." With these words, he seemed to find it ridiculous and snorted. "I''ll do it as soon as


    possible."


    There was a brief pause in the car, and Shu Tian didn''t even know how to answer him. She wanted him


    to exin everything now, but... Gazing at the man''s gloomy expression, she could not do that.


    There was a long silence. Shu Tian''s hands by her side were clenched and unclenched spasmodically.


    Her hesitation was even more.


    In the end, shepromised.


    "Well, since it''s so hard for you to speak, I won''t force you. Tell me when the day you want to." She


    made it sound so easy, but it wasn¡¯t her real thoughts.


    Li Han saw that the rity in her eyes was reced by distrust. He was worried but could not find any


    words to exin.


    He nodded twice. "Okay."


    A conversation ended up unhappily, and Li Han''s reticence was always a disguised hurt to Shu Tian.


    Therefore, even the next day, she was not in the mood.


    After work, Ye Lihua called her to go back for dinner. Shu Tian had not made adjustments to face Li


    Han, so she agreed to go over.


    After dinner and sitting for a while, Ye Lihua urged her to go back because it was not early. She was


    afraid that it would be unsafe on the way when the night was dark.


    Shu Tian had no intention of leaving. But she was afraid that Ye Lihua would overthink if she said she


    wanted to spend the night here. After being in the struggle for a while, she decided to leave.


    She went back to the Imperial Vi by taxi. The taxi stopped at the front entrance of the vi. Looking at


    the three-story house in the darkness, Shu Tian''s expectations were gradually dampened down.


    He hadn''te home yet.


    "Miss, you''re here." The driver urged her because she didn¡¯t get off the taxi for a long time.


    Shu Tian came back to her sense and paid before getting out of the car.


    [...]


    On the other side, Li Han knew that Shu Tian had returned home today. He drove to the North Vis.


    Today Jiang Chujing was taking weekly routine checkups. Ling Junze and George''s assistant were all


    there. The squat building behind the vi was changed into a recovery room with all kinds of


    equipment.


    Li Han watched the screen which showed that Jiang Chujing was pushed into various instruments, and


    then pushed out after a pause. It took about 20 checks before it was over.


    Ling Junze look rxed after getting the just arrived test results. "Not bad, your biological measures


    are good. You don''t have to worry too much. It''s not a big problem."


    Li Han breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it was the first time that Jiang Chujing returned to the country


    since she went abroad five years ago. He was afraid that she didn¡¯t limatize herself, which would


    cause her illness to get worse.


    After Jiang Chujing finished the checkup, she immediately returned to Li Han''s room and breathed a


    sigh of relief after she knew the good result. "That''s great. I don''t have to go now. I can stay by your


    side!"


    She had said these words countless times since she returned to the country. Li Han was numb to her


    words. Ling Junze curled his lips mysteriously.


    "By the way, Han, I wasn¡¯t as sensitive to ultraviolet light as before recently. I haven''t enjoyed the


    outside world for five years. Let¡¯s hang out since my physical condition is stable this time." Jiang


    Chujing suggested excitedly.


    Li Han met her expectant gaze and spoke coldly. "No, you haven''t fully recovered yet. You have to be


    careful."


    He couldn¡¯t take a load off his mind until Jiang Chujing was fully restored to health. He was not for


    others. If there was something wrong with her, he had no idea if he could hide it from Shu Tian.


    Jiang Chujing wasn¡¯t surprised by his rejection, but she didn''t want to give up easily!


    She gazed at Ling Junze from the corner of her eye and changed the subject. " Doctor Ling said that


    I''m well and extremely meticulous treatment was no need. Let''s find a private club and get together.


    Nothing will happen. I know my physical condition very well. Don''t worry."


    She deliberately used Ling Junze''s words to persuade him, which made Ling Junze''s eyebrows almost


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    raised, but he couldn''t say anything.


    He said this because he suspected that Jiang Chujing was pretending to be weak. Who knew she used


    these words to achieve her goals?


    Li Han said nothing. At the same time, he didn''t insist on refusing her.


    Jiang Chujing knew that he was wavering, so she stepped forward, approached him, and muttered,


    "Han, I only have such a wish. Can you promise me? I''ve been a freaking ghost for more than five


    years. I really want to go out for a walk. I beg you to reconsider."


    Since she put it that way, it was seemed heartless for Li Han to refuse her.


    Jiang Chujing suddenly put her hand into her pocket and fumbled for something with a rustling sound.


    When she took it out, it was a photo and Jiang Chujing''s parents were in it.


    "I want to go to this ce where my parents fell in love. I don''t know what has be of it by now. If


    they knew I was there, they would be happy."


    Ling Junze finally understood why Li Han was nostalgic about the past. Anyway, he would never forget


    because Jiang Chujing mentioned it frequently.


    This woman was too selfish, extreme, and scary.


    In the end, Li Han didn¡¯t refuse her. Even though he was reluctant, he agreed to her request.


    After Li Han and Ling Junze left, the grin vanished from Jiang Chujing''s face. She picked up her phone


    and dialed a number.


    "Hello, is that Jiang Mengyao?"

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    After Jiang Mengyao returned to J City, Tang Guofeng and Liu Lifang paid her an unexpected visit a


    few dayster. She was rebuffed by Li Han, so she intended to be with Tang Zechen instead. Although


    he was quite a loser now, he still had apany that was better than nothing.


    But to her surprise, what happened in Q City actually reach Tang Guofeng so soon.


    When Tang Guofeng questioned her, she did not admit it, but then she learned that it was Shu Tian


    who exposed it. Well, then she did not even have a chance to defend herself.


    Tang Zechen took back all the properties he had gifted her and refused to be with her ever again, and


    the Tang family also shut the door upon her face.


    Jiang Mengyao was burning in hatred, and she bore a grudge to Shu Tian so intense that she yearned


    to tear her apart alive. At this moment, she received a call from a mysterious woman.


    "Who are you?"


    Jiang Chujing rubbed the pearl bracelet in her hand and her eyes flickered. "You don''t have to care


    about who I am. You just need to know that I can help you."


    "Oh, you''re so confident." Jiang Mengyao didn''t believe it at all. "You don''t even dare to say your name.


    Why should I believe you?"


    Jiang Chujing curled her lips coldly. "Because I know that you''re in a desperate situation and because I


    know everything about Li Han and Shu Tian... You''ve been plotted by Shu Tian and lost the support of


    the Tang family."


    Jiang Mengyao was about to hang up, but when she heard this, she stopped abruptly. "Who the hell


    are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. As long as you do as I say, you won''t suffer a loss."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "When the timees, I will tell you. During this period of time, just stop stirring up troubles.


    Otherwise, no one can help you."


    Jiang Mengyao felt insecure. "Why are you helping me?"


    Jiang Chujing seemed to hear something ridiculous. "It''s fair that I help you get what you want and you


    give me what I want, right?"


    Jiang Mengyao wanted to say something else, but Jiang Chujing had run out of patience to listen. She


    sensitively detected the sound of approaching footsteps outside the door and interrupted Jiang


    Mengyao in a hurry. "I''ll contact you in the future, bye."


    As soon as the phone was cut off, Li Wei walked up to her and nced at her phone from the corner of


    his eye. He looked a little confused, but as a staff member, he naturally couldn''t ask anything more.


    "Miss Jiang, you just finished the examination. You should rest for a while."


    Jiang Chujing hurriedly adjusted her expression and pretended a rxed smile. "I just called Li Han on


    the phone. He has left his wallet here. It''s time for me to rest anyway."


    Hearing her words and seeing her happy expression, Li Wei felt an indescribable bitterness in his


    heart. Ever since thest time he brought her back from abroad, his attention had been unintentionally


    drawn to this fragile woman. This tender feeling came quickly, even a little inexplicably, but it was


    substantial.


    He couldn''t ignore it.


    Jiang Chujing turned around and walked towards the bedroom. After a few steps, she turned around as


    if something had suddenly urred to her. Looking at Li Wei''s somewhat rough face, she tried to


    smother the disgust in her heart and pretended to be grateful. "By the way, thank you for helping me


    get Jiang Mengyao''s phone number. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want her to continue


    pestering Han. Don''t tell anyone, please?"


    Li Wei had heard of what Jiang Mengyao had done to Li Han, and Jiang Chujing had always loved Li


    Han deeply. So it was understandable that she had warned Jiang Mengyao.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Chujing''sden heart became lighter. "Thank you. You don''t have to call me Miss Jiang in the


    future. Just call me Chujing in private."


    Although she despised Li Wei from the bottom of her heart, for he looked rough and rude, she endured


    her revulsion for the sake of his usefulness.


    Hearing what she said, Li Wei suddenly felt that everything was worth it, and the joy in his eyes was


    about to spill out. "Chujing?"


    "Yes!" Only then did Jiang Chujing enter the room with satisfaction.


    [...]


    Shu Tian and Li Han had been maintaining harmony in disguise for nearly a week. During this period,


    they went to work on time every day and dined together. asionally, Li Han worked overtime, but he


    didn''t stay out all night as he had done before. However, Shu Tian still felt that something had changed.


    For example, when he was busy in the study, he never took the initiative to ask her in. Also, when he


    returnedte, he always refused to give her an excuse.


    For the first time, Li Han gave Shu Tian a sense of uncertainty. She didn''t even know what he was


    thinking.


    Constrain, depression, and vexation mingled in her heart. With all kinds of emotions intertwining, Shu


    Tian couldn''t bear it eventually. Coincidentally, Li Han had something to do tonight, so she called Fu


    Qingtong out to drink.


    When old friends met, there was no need to exin anything. After a few drinks, there was no secret


    between them. Shu Tian poured out everything that had happened recently, while Fu Qingtong echoed


    and scolded Li Han. The two of them held the bottle and giggled goofily.


    "There is never a good man!"


    "Yes!"


    "Why can they do whatever they want? They don''t even deserve to help carry my shoes!"


    "Yes!"


    They still did not enjoy themselves to their heart''s content when they had already guzzled down all the


    liquor during their meal. There was a small bar nearby where Fu Qingtong had paid for its membership,


    so the two of them immediately concurred to move to the bar and continue with their alcoholic battle.


    Fu Qingtong was in an ecstatic mood and ordered a champagne tower piled up high, striking the men


    around dumbfounded and leading to the manager of the bar openly expressing gratitude to her.


    Imported wines were different for they were extremely strong liquors. After a few rounds, Shu Tian felt


    her remaining reason drift away. She took her cell phone to the bathroom to wash her face but was


    blocked by a young man.


    "Pretty, did youe alone?" The man was wearing a printed long-sleeved shirt, his hair neatly


    Shu Tian was already dizzy and was about to vomit when she smelled it. She pushed him away to go


    to the bathroom but was grabbed by this man on the wrist again after she managed to take one step.


    "Don''t go. Let''s have a drink together?"


    Shu Tian struggled but did not break free. Beyond tipsy, she became impatient. "No time!"


    "Oh, you have quite a temper. I like it." As the man spoke, his hand had already wrapped around her


    shoulder, as if he was going to hug her.


    Shu Tian felt nauseous and was about to speak when the phone in her hand suddenly rang. She


    picked it up without looking at who it was. "Hello, who is it?"


    On the other end of the phone, Li Han was driving home. When he heard her lisp, he immediately


    mmed the steering wheel and parked the car to the side of the road with a creak.


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, his sharp pupils turning cold, and his voice icy-cold when he heard


    the noiseing from the other end. "Where are you?"


    "Me?" Shu Tian nced around. Before she could speak, the man behind her eagerly attempted to hug


    her. "Hey, pretty, why have you still not done with your call? Come into my private room and continue


    with your call. It''s quiet over there..."


    "I''m noting, don''t drag me..."


    Li Han was just worried about her just now, if not failing to stifle his rage as he was at present. As he


    imagined what was about to happen, the viciousness and fury in his eyes were frightening. "Shu Tian,


    let me ask you again, where are you now?"

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    In a panic, Shu Tian casually gave out the address. The man kept tugging at her, due to which the call


    was hung up unintentionally.


    Fu Qingtong had been waiting for Shu Tian for a long time but didn''t see her. She was looking for her


    along the way, not to expect to see such a scene in the corridor.


    She rushed over and pulled the man away. "What are you doing?"


    Being interrupted, and the man was about to lose his temper at Fu Qingtong but saw her beautiful face.


    The dirty words he was about to curse became teasing words. "Oh, beautiful friend? Good. Let''s y


    together."


    The man reached out and Fu Qingtong pped his hand away. "Get out!"


    "What? Get out? I''ll make you moan persistently in a while!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t handle the two women, the man turned around and gave a look to another


    This kind of thing wasmon in bars, and people were so drunk that no one cared about them at all.


    Shu Tian was already drunk and her body was so weak that she could not use any strength. After a few


    back and forth, she was about to be dragged into the room. She opened her mouth and was about to


    give him a hard bite. Suddenly, a sharp cold wind brushed past from behind and she only saw a quick


    figure. The man who had been holding her hand before staggered out.


    The man was unprepared and only felt a burning pain in his stomach. He was knocked down by a huge


    force and his tailbone hit the ground as if it had been cracked.


    He had been flirting with some girls just now but now he could only curl up on the ground regardless of


    his image. Against the light, he wanted to see who it was, but he was so scared that he was about to


    pee when he saw the person.


    "Li, Mr. Li?"


    ''Good. He knows me.''


    "Did you do anything to her?" Li Han''s thin lips parted slightly. Only a few words froze the man.


    The man endured the pain to change from half lying to lying on his stomach. "No, no, I didn''t... Ouch!"


    Before he could finish his exnation, Li Han had already punched the man in the face. His fists were


    very hard, and the breaking sound of the man''s nose bone seemed to be heard.


    The music in the bar did not stop, but there were already a lot of onlookers quietly watching the show.


    The bar manager and the security guard stood aside and did not dare to act rashly. It was not that they


    did not want to stop, but... they didn''t dare to.


    Everyone in J City knew Li Han, especially in ces like a bar. All the bosses knew their business was


    a little sensitive, so they warned their employees to know Li Han.


    Even if Li Han tore this ce apart, the boss probably wouldn''t dare to say anything.


    Li Han punched him one after another, showing that he would punch him into pieces. Blood flowed out


    of the man''s nose and mouth, and Li Han didn''t stop until the man fainted.


    In the world of adults, strategies and methods would be valued more. The thing he disdained the most


    was to fight directly. It was the first time he had beat someone like this.


    Seeing Shu Tian half in his arms, Li Han couldn''t help it.


    He used the beige handkerchief to wipe his palm gently, who was elegant and different from the


    aggressive man before.


    Shu Tian waspletely dumbfounded. She was dumb because of the alcohol and couldn''t even


    stand up straight in a corner.


    Just as everyone was watching the y and was silently worried for Shu Tian, the man bent down and


    picked the woman up without saying a word. Although carried her up in a seemingly rude way, he still


    carefully protected her neck, which made the women around him envious greatly.


    Fu Qingtong was still able to walk upright and staggered out of the bar. When she went out, she saw Li


    Han shove Shu Tian into the car so she quickly trotted over. Unfortunately, her legs were out of control


    and she stumbled and fell to the ground...


    Fu Qingtong eximed and closed her eyes in preparation for the pain, but the imagined pain did not


    hit her. Instead, it was a warm and hard embrace that held her.


    Ah?


    Why didn''t it hurt?


    One second, two seconds, five seconds... Fu Qingtong opened her eyes and saw a handsome face in


    her deep memory but also made her resentful.


    It was him?!


    "Why are you here?" Fu Qingtong wanted to jump three meters away, but the man was one step faster


    than her and had already held her into his arms.


    A deep and gentle voice came from above. "Don''t mess around, or I''ll tie you up this time."


    Hearing this, things she sufferedst time immediately appeared in Fu Qingtong''s mind.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Let go of me! I''m going to find Shu Tian!" As she spoke, she struggled to walk towards Li Han''s car.


    Ji Chuanyi easily controlled her, and he looked helpless. "They are a couple. Why are you involved in


    it?"


    "No way! Li Han stayed out all night himself. Why should he get close to Shu Tian?" The more Fu


    Qingtong spoke, the angrier she became. Seeing that the car had driven away and she had not yet


    broken free, she was so angry that she pped Ji Chuanyi on the shoulder. "Youwyers are not good


    people! You are dignified and well-dressed but with beast heart!"


    Ji Chuanyi was speechless.


    Fu Qingtong broke free from his arms and pointed at his handsome face. She said in a fierce tone.


    "What? I''m cursing you!"


    "..." Well, it was the first time a woman pointed at his nose and scolded him for his 32 years. He felt


    funny and interesting.


    Fu Qingtong cursed and turned to leave without stopping for a second. Although she walked unsteadily,


    there was a sense of stubbornness on her back.


    Ji Chuanyi shook his head, still afraid that something would happen to her, so he drove the car and


    followed her unhurriedly, deliberately turning on the high beam to shine on her.


    Fu Qingtong tried to ignore him and the car behind her, but her eyes hurt from the two strong lights.


    She couldn''t bear it and finally knocked on the man''s window.


    The three knocks were loud enough to tell how furious she was.


    Ji Chuanyi sat in the car and looked at the drunken and angry face outside. He wanted tough. After


    leisurely turning down the window, the smile on his face had been put away. "Why?"


    "Why?!" Fu Qingtong smiled out of anger. "What do you mean by turning on the highlights on full


    beam?"


    Ji Chuanyi raised his brows slightly, and for the first time, he looked at the woman seriously. A light


    finally appeared in the bottom of his eyes, which had always been rational and restrained. "Get in the


    car."


    [...]


    Li Han sped at an average speed of 180 paces, shortening the time to less than 40 minutes. The car


    was parked in the yard. The man unbuckled his seat belt and got out of the car. He strode around the


    front of the car to the front passenger seat and pulled the woman out of the seat.


    Shu Tian was wearing high heels and couldn''t keep up with him. She was almost dragged by him from


    the entrance of the vi to the living room.


    With a "bang", all the lights in the living room were turned on, and the bright light instantly lit up the


    whole room. Before she could get used to it, he suddenly pinched her cheeks. He was so furious that


    he didn''t pay attention to his strength and two red marks appeared on her cheek.


    Shu Tian pushed him twice, which undoubtedly provoke him more.


    Li Han looked at her eyes which were a little distracted, smelled the strong smell of alcoholing


    from her body, and his eyes were as cold as ice. "Exin, why are you there, huh?"

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    Sharp eyesight was fixing on her face, like gouging out her flesh. However, Shu Tian was so drunk that


    she blinked hard a few times before she could barely see who it was.


    Looking at the handsome face close by, she grinned. "Li Han."


    She moved closer and reached out to hug the man''s muscr waist. Before she could touch him, she


    was pushed back to her original ce. She felt aggrieved and pursed her lips.


    Li Han''s eyes were deep and his voice was colder than ever. "Tell me what you did tonight, huh?"


    "What am I doing?" Shu Tian thought for a moment and her mind was in a mess. "I forget about it..."


    Forget?


    Li Han narrowed his eyes. "Well, good."


    Without waiting for Shu Tian to understand his meaning, the man had already lifted her up. Yes, he


    directly held her on his shoulder and strode towards the second floor.


    Shu Tian could only feel all her blood rushing to her head. She was dizzy and her stomach hurt from


    his shoulder. However, she had vomited once in the bar before and could not vomit anything except


    retching.


    When she finally reached the bedroom, Li Han did not put her on the bed but went straight into the


    bathroom.


    The frosted ss door opened. Shu Tian only felt the world spinning and then she found herself


    standing under the shower. She bent down slightly to protect her stomach and felt a little


    ufortable.


    Li Han''s heart sank when he saw her movements, but when he thought of her being drunkte at night


    in the bar and being hijacked by others, he couldn''t help but feel angry.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "You''ve been so bold. How dare you get drunk and flirt with another man?" His words were harsh and


    he talked without any mercy.


    No matter how drunk Shu Tian was, she could still figure out his words'' meaning. Not to mention that


    his tone was really scared now. But when she heard him say that, the emotion that had umted in


    her heart over the past few days gradually showed up. "You can stay out all night without exining.


    Why can''t I?"


    Her words stopped everything Li Han wanted to say, froze his heart as well.


    "Youpare with me?" He smiled helplessly. "Well, can you solve it yourself? What would happen if I


    didn''t go just now? Have you thought about it?"


    His heart sank at the thought of what had just happened. If he had gone a littleter, she would have


    been dragged into the private room.


    Shu Tian bit her lip, her eyes reddened, and she couldn''t help being emotional. "Yes, you can handle


    everything. No one dares to do anything to you, including me. Although I''m almost crazy with doubts, I


    have no choice but to believe you!"


    She was indeed moved by what he said, but he had changed too much recently. Although she wanted


    to ept it, she was inevitably disappointed and sad when those things really happened.


    She also had a possessive desire. She also wanted him only to stay with her and look at her, ignoring


    anything. But things went against her wishes. What she wanted had be an extravagant hope.


    It was not that Li Han did not know Shu Tian was in a dilemma, but he was already too busy to take


    care of his own business and could only give her the greatest assurance on the only thing he could do.


    But even so, it was not enough. She still had a grudge.


    "You don''t believe me." He didn''t ask her but said in a derative tone.


    Shu Tian suddenly lost her ration and she looked up to admit, "Yes, I don''t believe you."


    She looked at the man''s increasingly gloomy face and said unhappily, "You don''t say anything. You


    only prevaricate me, how do you expect me to believe you? Li Han, I don''t know what you''ve been


    doing or thinkingtely. You make me feel like a dispensable person to you!"


    "A dispensable person?" Her sharp attitude hurt him. "Will I bring a dispensable woman into my


    home?"


    He had always thought that although he was not good at expressing himself, she still knew his love for


    her. He never thought that she would degrade him to this extent.


    Shu Tian knew he wouldn''t, but she had heard enough of this answer. What she wanted was a


    straightforward answer, not a guess. Her trust was diminishing, and her enthusiasm was evading.


    "I don''t know." She leaned against the cold wall behind her and raised her hand to cover her palm-


    sized face. "If you stay away from me, I''ll feel insecure. I really can''t understand you now..."


    He was so outstanding and excellent that he would always be the focus even if he didn''t say anything,


    and she was just an ordinary person. She had even divorced. As long as his attitude became cold, she


    would have no confidence at all.


    "Shu Tian, look at me." Li Han pulled her hand away and pinched her chin with his index finger and


    thumb, forcing her to look straight at him. "Don''t force me in this way, okay?"


    Thest thing he wanted to see was the scene at the bar. He would rather sheined and lost her


    temper than see her abandon herself to vice.


    Hearing this, Shu Tian suddenly chuckled, and tears began to well up in her eyes. "I forced you? If I


    knew that loving you would be so painful, I really hope I didn''t fall in love with you."


    Her words were t but like an atomic bomb exploding in the air. Li Han looked at the woman in front of


    him in disbelief and even thought that he had acousma.


    "What did you say?" There was a slight tremor in his deep and maic voice.


    Shu Tian saw the pain in his face and his stiffness. "If I knew that loving you would be so painful, I


    really hope I..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the man had already kissed him passionately, stopping all her


    unspoken words. He was not gentle at all, and Shu Tian let out a low cry in pain.


    He swallowed all her breath, it was like a tsunami in the middle of the night raging over her territory.


    Shu Tian was out of breath several times and pressed her hands against the man''s chest in a daze.


    Under her palms, through his clothes, she seemed to be able to feel the heat.


    "Li, Li Han... Don''t..." She couldn''t speak fluently and her voice was intermittent.


    As if he hadn''t heard of it, the man left before she was about to suffocate. His forehead was pressed


    against hers, and his hot breath fell on her face. "You''d rather never fall in love with me? Are you


    regretful?"


    Shu Tian was like a stranded fish, panting desperately, and she was almost sober for his sullen look.


    Those deep eyes were like eyes of the eagle hovering in the night sky, with a chilling cold light, sharp


    and fierce. "Shu Tian, you must love me."


    "No one can dictate others'' feelings. I have the final say!" Shu Tian was driven crazy by his tough


    attitude, but her words hit Li Han''s bottom line.


    He smiled and didn''t speak. He would use his actions to prove who had the final say!


    The man lifted her up with his strong arms and ced her on the countertop of the sink. He kissed her


    fair skin with his coll mouth, leaving one ambiguous red mark after another...


    Shu Tian was stung by the cold table and kept pushing him away. However, she didn''t have much


    strength in her hands. "No..."


    "No?" After some lingering, his lips were unusually red, like a demon who came to the world to take


    people''s hearts and souls. "I''ll give it to you. You have to say yes."

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    The next morning, Shu Tian wasn''t wakened up by the rm clock but by the chills and soreness in her


    body. The first thing she did when she woke up was to see if the man next to her was still there.


    As expected, he was not there.


    He had returned homete from work and then hadn''t returned home at night. Now she even couldn''t


    see him after getting up.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Shu Tian sneered at herself. She didn''t know how to face it. She was even used to failing to see him.


    She drank too muchst night, and only a few scenes shed through her mind, including that he


    brought her back from the bar.


    She sat still for a moment, got up, put on her shoes, and walked into the bathroom. There were still the


    clothes she worest night in the bathroom, which was enough to show how fierce the battle was. He


    had almost been venting on her all the time. She was unwilling, but they knew each other so well that


    shepletely lost herself and was controlled by him in every move.


    Standing in front of the mirror, Shu Tian pulled open a corner of her nightgown. Her body was covered


    with traces left by him. There were green and purple intertwined, looking shocking.


    Ever since they had officially been together, he had rarely been so violent. Even in the love affairs, he


    was always concerned about her feelings. Last night, he really lost his mind.


    Shu Tian did not dare to look at it, afraid that she would lose control of her emotions again. She turned


    around, took off her nightgown, and took a warm bath calmly.


    After she took a shower, she didn''t feel rxed, but she felt heavier. Her head was a little dizzy. Shu


    Tian made a cup of oatmeal and took a taxi to thepany just in time.


    After the morning meeting, she received a call from Fu Qingtong, "Are you okay?"


    Fu Qingtong''s voice was still a little hoarse. It was obvious that she just woke up.


    Shu Tian walked to the safe passage, "It''s okay. How about you? Where did you sleepst night?"


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Qingtong obviously paused before continuing to say, "I''m at the


    hotel."


    They really knew each other too well. They could hear anything strange in a sentence. Shu Tian


    frowned, "Didn''t anything happen to youst night?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. What could happen to me..." Fu Qingtong raised her voice on purpose, but it could


    not hide her guilt.


    Shu Tian said in a serious tone, "How did you go to the hotelst night? Did someone pick you up?"


    At this point, it was difficult for Fu Qingtong to hide it. With Li Han and Ji Chuanyi''s rtionship, Shu


    Tian would know it sooner orter.


    Only then did she exin everything that happenedst night, "When we arrived at the hotel, you


    know, I was a little drunk and I was a little out of my mind. I forgot exactly what happened. I just


    remembered that I had found him. As for how we slept togetherter... I really forgot."


    Shu Tian''s eyelids twitched. Thinking of Ji Chuanyi''s delicate and gentle face and Fu Qingtong, she


    really didn''t believe it.


    After a long time, she said, "Did you... sleep together?"


    On the other end of the phone, Fu Qingtong sat on the big bed, looked at the messy clothes on the


    floor, and scratched her hair in confusion. She replied in a low voice, "Yes."


    Shu Tian was extremely shocked, " Do you know that you''re drunk?


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you do that?"


    Now, it was Fu Qingtong who didn''t know what to say.


    She was also shocked and at a loss. When she woke up this morning and recalled all this, she really


    wanted to die. She actually slept with a man she scolded every day?!


    God was ying with her...


    "What do you want to do?" Things had already happened. They could only do something to make up


    for it.


    Fu Qingtong said in a depressed voice, "What can I do? In the adult world, I can''t me anyone for the


    thing I do willingly. Just ept it."


    Hearing what she said, Shu Tian couldn''t bear to continue ming her. She didn''t know what had


    happened between Fu Qingtong and Ji Chuanyi, but she still med Ji Chuanyi in her heart. No matter


    what happened, Fu Qingtong had drunk too muchst night. As a rational and responsible man, he


    shouldn''t take advantage of her.


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian hesitated for a moment and took the elevator to Ji Chuanyi''s


    office.


    It was next to Li Han''s office. She knocked on the door and was secretly d that she did not meet Li


    Han. However, as soon as the door opened, she saw Ji Chuanyi and Li Han sitting on the reception


    sofa in the middle.


    Shu Tian paused. If the secretary weren''t there, she really wanted to turn around and leave.


    Obviously, Li Han did not expect to meet her in Ji Chuanyi''s office. He raised his dark eyes slightly but


    he controlled himself. He moved his oppressive gaze away.


    The time he looked at her was less than three seconds, and then he looked away immediately.


    Shu Tian wanted to leave, but she was provoked by his reaction and changed her mind. He didn''t even


    care. Why did she have to avoid him?


    When Ji Chuanyi saw Shu Tian walking over, he thought he was looking for Li Han, "Do you have


    something to talk about? Do you need me to step aside for a while?"


    Unexpectedly, Shu Tian said directly, "Mr. Ji, I''m here for you."


    "For me?" Ji Chuanyi nced at the cold man from the corner of his eye and was puzzled, "What''s the


    matter?"


    Shu Tian took a breath, "About my friend. I want to talk to you alone first."


    She emphasized the word "alone" in case Li Han couldn''t understand what she meant.


    Ji Chuanyi understood as soon as he heard this. Last night, he and Fu Qingtong...


    "It is the work time. You should talk about private matters after work." Before they could talk more, a


    cold voice cut in.


    Shu Tian rubbed her hands and couldn''t help but refute, "How did Mr. Li know it was a private matter?


    What if it was a business matter?"


    "You can''t talk about business here." He put down the folder in his hand and his eyes fell on her,


    looking dominant, "You are going over your head."


    "You are going over your head."


    The words fell into Shu Tian''s ears, which was an unspeakable irony, "Mr. Li is really scrupulous in


    separating public from private interests."


    The man didn''t say anything. His strong and slender legs were crossed. He was shorter than her when


    he sat there, but it seemed that he was looking down on her, making Shu Tian feel herself so small in


    front of him.


    Ji Chuanyi saw that the atmosphere was not right and immediately came out to smooth things over,


    "Shu Tian, just say it directly. Li Han is not an outsider. You don''t have to call me Mr. Ji. Just do as


    usual."


    If it were something else, Shu Tian would never have chosen to say it at this time, but it was about Fu


    Qingtong, and she didn''t want to dy it.


    "Chuanyi, what happened between you and Tongst night?"


    "Nothing. That''s what she told you." Ji Chuanyi''s attitude was much more straightforward than she had


    imagined.


    Shu Tian bit her lips and let go, saying with hesitation, "Do you like Tong or... was it just an ident?"


    "An ident." Ji Chuanyi blurted out without thinking, breaking herst unrealistic fantasy.


    His rational and calm expression seemed to say that everythingst night was just an impulse, not love.

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Even Li Han looked at him with a trace of surprise and confusion as soon as he finished speaking.


    Shu Tian only felt her head, which was already burning and aching, be even heavier. "Chuanyi,


    Tong is my best friend. I would be..."


    Halfway through, she couldn''t continue. There were acquaintances on both sides. Fu Qingtong and she


    had been good friends for so many years while Ji Chuanyi helped her a lot at work. She couldn''t say


    anything that went too far. She could only stop now.


    Li Han quietly clenched his fingers on the side of his thighs seeing her sway unsteadily. He was afraid


    that he would uncontrobly step forward and pull her into his arms.


    Ji Chuanyi sighed slightly. "Shu Tian, this is between me and her and I''ll handle it well. I know you''re


    good friends but I didn''t force herst night. It''s not asplicated as you think. I hope you don''t get


    involved, okay?"


    Shu Tian choked. "I know I shouldn''t have interfered in this and I don''t even have the right but Tong is


    my best friend. If she''s just a suddenness to you, I hope you can stop now."


    Since what had happened could not be erased, she did not want Fu Qingtong to suffer any more harm


    for this thing.


    Hearing this, Ji Chuanyi''s calm look finally changed. Her words were undoubtedly telling him to stay


    away from her since he didn''t like her.


    Everything that happenedst night shed through Ji Chuanyi''s mind. The woman''s white and


    dazzling skin, her amorous and watery eyes, and the bright red on the bedsheet he saw when he left...


    The office fell into a brief silence and the air seemed to have condensed. Shu Tian was even


    suppressing her breath. Suddenly, the man sitting beside her moved and she unconsciously followed


    him from the corner of her eye. It was Li Han who moved his leg a little.


    His long, straight legs looked even more powerful under his trousers. His legs parted slightly and he


    straightened his upper body. Then he moved his thin lips to speak in a cold and heartless voice. "Since


    you know you shouldn''t interfere, you should stop."


    His words were out of some anger but more sincerity for her own good. Unfortunately, Shu Tian was so


    angry with himst night that she went into a state of hostility and didn''t listen to anything he said. She


    just wanted to refute, "I said that she is my best friend..."


    Li Han interrupted her directly before she finished speaking, "Friend? Have you forgotten everything


    before? Do you think that she will appreciate you if you treat her well in your manner?"


    He meant something. He was mocking her with what Jiang Mengyao had done before. Shu Tian could


    understand his meaning but she was still heartbroken.


    Everything in the past was always a scar on her heart and his words now undoubtedly inmed it.


    Was she the one who deserved it in his heart?


    Shu Tian blinked her eyes quickly and all kinds of emotions in her heart turned into the red rims around


    her eyes. She pulled the corner of her lips in self-deprecation but was unable to smile, "Well, I


    deserved it all. Are you satisfied now?"


    Shu Tian turned around and walked out without stopping for a second after speaking as if she would be


    if she stayed here any longer.


    Ji Chuanyi looked at the slender figure that had disappeared from his sight and turned to ask Li Han,


    "Did you have a fight?"


    The man stared at the figure until it was blocked by the door and couldn''t be seen anymore. "Well, I


    have many things to do recently but she deliberately provoked me. She was drunk at the barst night


    but now she is disgruntled before I can even me her for what happenedst night."


    "Shu Tian is young. Talk to her in a good manner and don''t always scold her. She can''t be more


    usible than you."


    Li Han pulled his lip and seemed not to be rxed. "There were so many things happening in the north


    of the city recently. Let''s talk about it after this period of time."


    Ji Chuanyi sighed silently. "Okay."


    "I''ll go first." Li Han took the two documents on the table and stood up. Suddenly, he thought of


    something and stopped to instruct Ji Chuanyi, "Be careful about Fu Qingtong. Don''t go too far."


    Ji Chuanyi was dumbfounded for a moment. When he came to his senses, the man had already


    walked out of the office. He looked at the man''s strong back and shook his head helplessly. Obviously,


    he cared so much about what Shu Tian said but why did he pretend to be careless just now?


    [...]


    On the other side, the police soon came to Jiang Mengyao about what she did to Li Han in Q Cityst


    time after she lost the Tang family, herst backing.


    This thing could be big or small. It was nothing more than harassment but it could also be a kidnapping


    so she would be sentenced if they wanted to. Moreover, Li Han got involved. Jiang Mengyao knew that


    she would definitely be in big trouble.


    Therefore, she left her residence in advance before the police came to arrest her. She didn''t take any


    valuables but her ID card, bank card, and a little deposit. On her way to escape, she was extremely


    nervous. She thought for a long time but found no one who could help her. In a hurry, she thought of


    the mysterious one who called her before and decided to call back.


    The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Then the woman''s hoarse voice came out,


    "Hello, what do you want me for?"


    There was no doubt that she still remembered her.


    "You, you, didn''t you say you could help me before? The police are now looking for me because of


    what I did in Q City. I''ve already run away but I have no ce to stay. Can you help me?" Jiang


    Mengyao''s stumbling words were enough to show how anxious and flustered she was at the moment.


    At this moment, Jiang Chujing was standing in the master bedroom on the second floor of the vi,


    looking out the window at the Chinese ilex in the yard. She had no sympathy for her at all and even


    smiled. "If you told me early, I might be able to help you. Now that the police havee to you, it''s


    useless for you to look for me anymore."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Then what should I do? Didn''t you say you wanted me to help you in the future? I would definitely be


    sentenced if I am locked up this time..." Thinking of what would happen in the future, Jiang Mengyao


    couldn''t even say anything more and sobbed in a low voice.


    Jiang Chujing took the phone away from her ear with a look of disgust when hearing her sobs. Then


    she said after calming herself down, "Find a ce to hide first. I''ll contact you in three days."


    "Three days?" Jiang Mengyao was a little dissatisfied with this answer. "Now that technology is so


    advanced and they can do everything with the inte! I''m afraid I can''t hide for three days. I''ll be


    caught then..."


    "Then there''s nothing I can do. I''ll let you do one thing for me in three days. If you seed, I can


    guarantee that you''ll get what you want." Jiang Chujing gave her the first empty promise. She didn''t


    need any fancy words to provoke her because she knew very well how difficult Jiang Mengyao was


    now. Jiang Mengyao had no better choice but to trust her.


    Jiang Mengyao took a deep breath and said doubtfully, "Are you serious?"


    Jiang Chujing sneered disdainfully. "What good is it for me to lie to you?"


    Hearing the woman''s confident voice, Jiang Mengyao gritted her teeth and decided to trust her words."


    Well, three days, just three days. I''ll wait for you!

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Ever since she got drunk at the bar, he hadn''t had a meal at home for two days. Shu Tian knew that he


    was waiting for her to admit her mistake first and she also knew that it was her to me this time.


    However, she couldn''t just say sorry to him so easily when thinking about what he had done recently.


    Then a cold war broke out.


    At this moment, what Shu Tian did not expect was that the two elders of the Li family actuallye to


    her.


    It was a precious Saturday and Shu Tian slept upstairs. Li Han seemed to have a half-day schedule


    and meeting today. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard the doorbelling from the door.


    It was before 9:30 am. Who would it be?


    Ever since Shu Tian moved into Imperial Vi, she had never seen anyone elseing here except Li


    Han''s several best friends and there were no redundant servants at home. She walked over and turned


    on the screen at the door. There were two people standing at the door holding a cane. They were


    obviously old.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are?"


    Hearing the voiceing out, the two of them looked at each other. The olddy''s breath was a little


    uneven. "I''m Li Han''s grandmother. I am the one to ask who you are."


    Hearing this voice, Shu Tian froze. The sharp voice from the phone callst time almost immediately


    appeared in his ears.


    That phone call really left a deep impression on her that she still remembered it after such a long time.


    Now they suddenly came here...


    Shu Tian was uncertain but she did not dare to think much at this moment. She immediately opened


    the door and weed the two seniors in.


    She was still wearing pajamas and didn''t have time to change. "I''m sorry, I don''t know that you are


    "You don''t have to prepare anything." The olddy stopped her with only a few words. She nced at


    Shu Tian from the corner of her eye and walked straight to the living room.


    The old man followed behind and was also displeased when catching a glimpse of her pajamas. "Why


    did you get up sote?"


    Shu Tian''s face was burning when she heard their words. She closed the door and immediately went to


    the kitchen to cut fruit and make tea. She called Li Han while waiting for the water to boil but


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    unfortunately, no one answered.


    "He hasn''t finished the meeting yet?"


    Shu Tian frowned and put down her phone. She was very nervous. After thinking for a while, she sent


    him a text message. After the water boiled, she made some ck tea and brought it out.


    "Here is the tea."


    The fragrance of the tea leaves evaporated with the heat, leaving a faint fragrance in the air. However,


    the two old people were not in a good mood and they didn''t have any while the teacups were ced on


    the table.


    A wisp of white mist rose from the cups, creating a little sad and pitiful atmosphere.


    Shu Tian looked down. It was not appropriate for her to stand aside or walk away because she knew


    that the two elders had questions for her.


    The old man finally opened his mouth after a moment of silence, "You live with Han?"


    Shu Tian couldn''t even lift her head to answer such a question in front of the old man. Her voice was


    like a mosquito sound, "Yes."


    The old man continued to ask, "How long have you lived together?"


    Shu Tian, of course, wouldn''t say the exact time. She just mumbled, "It''s been a while."


    There was then an indescribable silence in the living room. The morning light came in but it did not


    make people feel warm. On the contrary, it increased a sense of nervousness and anxiety that was


    exposed in her eyes which she could not hide.


    "We''re not here to see you today." The olddy''s voice was very steady and confident. Before Shu Tian


    could breathe a sigh of relief, she said again, "But since you are here, we will tell you something."


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat. She already knew that the conversation would not be pleasant then.


    "Sit down first." Seeing her standing all the time, the old man finally said to her.


    Shu Tian''s heart beat like a drum. She obediently sat straight on the sofa opposite them and did not


    dare to rx. "You please."


    The two elders looked at each other again. They probably didn''t expect her to be so obedient. They


    were a little surprised by Shu Tian''s attitude but then they made it clear. After all, people nowadays


    might show apletely different look when they were eager for money.


    "We''ve heard about you and Han. I won''t say anything more. I just want to ask you a question. Do you


    think you two are a good match?"


    This sentence was undoubtedly a sharp sword that shot straight into her heart, stabbing the part she


    didn''t want to be touched the most.


    Were they two a good match?


    She had no confidence herself, not to mention those outsiders. It was because of this seemingly


    inappropriate match that she had a terrible reputation in the outside world.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she was just a woman with a history of marriage and a lot of ignominious


    experiences. She was such a vixen that she could get close to Li Han. Although those ignominious


    experiences were all fake, no one would care.


    People often only saw what they wanted to see and didn''t care about the truth.


    Shu Tian looked down at the carpet under her feet and clenched her hands tightly, afraid that she


    would escape as she could not endure such pressure.


    After a few seconds, she whispered, "I know a lot of people think we''re not a good match but feelings


    are unknown things. We love each other so..."


    "So you want to be with Han?" After the olddy finished speaking, she smiled and continued with her


    old but powerful voice. "Then have you ever thought that Han might be affected by you? Those terrible


    voices will slowly transfer to him. He has been such an outstanding person since he was a child. How


    could you watch him suffer because of your bad reputation?"


    Every word the olddy spoke out was a knife that pierced Shu Tian''s heart.


    How could she not have thought of what she had said? The man was so mighty as if everything could


    be solved that she naturally didn''t think much about this.


    Yes, she didn''t dare to think about it actually.


    Seeing that she lowered her head and did not speak, these two seniors of the Li family finally rxed a


    little. If Shu Tian contradicted them at this time, the result would be worse.


    "Break up with Han. You''re not a good match." They finally said this.


    With the naked request in front of her, Shu Tian didn''t know how to resist.


    She hesitated for a while before she said, "Actually, Ipletely understand your feelings. I know what


    you''re worried about and I have thought about it. If I don''t have any real feelings for Li Han now, I will


    definitely agree with your request. However, I have our love deep in my heart..."


    "Real feelings?" The olddy interrupted her and the wrinkles at the end of her eyes slightly creased


    because of the strength of her eyes. "You have been married before. You should know very well how to


    control your feelings."


    Shu Tian clenched her hands again. Her fingernails were embedded into her flesh but not as painful as


    a thousandth of her heart. "I didn''t do anything wrong in myst marriage."


    "It has nothing to do with us whether you did anything wrong or not. Our Li family will never ept a


    divorced woman as a daughter-inw, understand?"

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    As soon as Shu Tian finished speaking, her body seemed to be cut open, and a cold wind was blowing


    in. She wanted to cover that hole, but her whole body was as heavy as lead and she couldn''t move.


    Old Master Li had once told her this on the phone, but when she heard it again, her inferiorityplex


    and pain increased.


    Shu Tian lowered her head. The old couple sat on the sofa and did not speak. They wanted to wait for


    her to make a statement, but before Shu Tian could speak, the door of the vi was opened from the


    outside.


    Suddenly, a click broke the silence and then the code lock was opened. The heavy gold-ted relief


    door was pushed open, and a familiar figure appeared at the door.


    The man''s tall body was back to the light. The light outside the house passed through his body and


    outlined his general appearance, but he could not be seen clearly.


    Shu Tian looked up at the man walking towards her step by step. It was not until she was pulled into his


    arms that she came back to her senses, "Why, why are you back?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Han listened to the soft voice beside his ear and quickly scanned her face and body. When he saw


    that she was fine, he was relieved, "I didn''t see the message you sent me during the meeting. I just


    saw it and I called you, but you didn''t answer it."


    At that time, he was having a public meeting, whichsted for a long time. During the break, Zhang


    Bikun handed him his cell phone. When he turned it on and saw that Shu Tian had called him, he


    thought that it was rare for her to call him and he was very happy. But then he saw the message.


    "Your grandparents are at home."


    Seeing these few words, Li Han was not in the mood to have the meeting at that time. He paused the


    meeting, dyed it, and sped all the way to Imperial Vi.


    Shu Tian touched her pocket and found her phone was not there, "I left it in the kitchen. I didn''t hear it."


    They whispered in each other''s ears and their voices were low. In addition, his grandparents were


    already old and had hard of hearing, so they could not hear clearly. They only saw that Li Han and Shu


    Tian were very close. They were very ufortable and coughed to remind the two young people.


    Shu Tian looked at the man who stood up straight after he finished speaking. She was moved and sad.


    She was moved that he woulde back but she felt sad that she was ecstatic for such a trivial thing.


    "Han, are you done?" The olddy was so happy to see himing back that she stepped forward to


    wee him, her eyes almost fixed on him.


    Li Han looked at the old couple on the sofa and felt a headache suddenly, "Grandpa, grandma, why did


    youe all of a sudden? You didn''t tell me in advance."


    If he had been prepared, it wouldn''t have been so embarrassing.


    However, the old couple figured out what he was thinking and deliberately didn''t tell him. Recently, the


    news was sensational, and he had a hard mouth. How could they let him exin it? They could only


    rely on this sudden attack tactic.


    Thinking of this, the olddy''s face changed, "What? Can''t wee here without telling you in


    advance?"


    She was the elder, so Li Han couldn''t say anything, "That''s not what I meant. I''m afraid I can''t treat you


    and grandpa well."


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s strong." Old Lady Li waved her hand and called her husband, who was


    sitting beside her, "Your grandfather and I have nothing else to do. We just came to see you. I didn''t


    expect you to be away."


    Since Li Han was back, she wouldn''t be as stiff as before. She knew her own grandson''s temper well.


    He was stubborn. The more she went against him, the more rebellious he would be. She didn''t want to


    be snubbed.


    "Han, do you still have work this afternoon?"


    "No."


    "That''s good. Let your grandma make you a meal. Don''t you like carrot dumplings? Let her make them


    for you." After the old man finished speaking, he ordered, "You don''t have a helper at home either. Ask


    the driver to buy some fresh ingredients and bring them upter."


    How could Li Han not understand what his grandparents meant? If it was in normal times, he would do


    as they said. But Shu Tian was still here. Thinking of this, he politely refused, "Don''t bother. We don''t


    usually cook at home. Let''s go out to eatter."


    "The food outside is not as delicious as the food at home. Besides, your grandma and I are here. No


    trouble at all." After the old man finished speaking, he nced at Shu Tian, "Does Miss Shu think it''s


    inconvenient?"


    Shu Tian''s heart jolted and she quickly exined, "Absolutely no. I''ll go shopping with the driverter."


    Since the old man had said this, Shu Tian could not refuse or keep silent. She was really in a dilemma.


    Li Han frowned. Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Shu Tian quietly pulled his sleeve and


    whispered, "I have nothing to do this afternoon anyway. It''s all for you."


    Li Han heaved a deep breath and raised his eyebrows, "Do you know how to make dumplings?"


    Shu Tian looked a little embarrassed, "I know... a little."


    When she was a child, she used to roll the dumpling wrappers a lot, so her skill was not bad. But she


    couldn''t make the dumplings and the fillings well.


    "Don''t regret itter." Li Han didn''t say anything after leaving such a sentence, leaving Shu Tian alone


    in a mess.


    The old couple insisted on making dumplings, and it was difficult to refuse. Shu Tian could not say


    anything, so she took her wallet and went out with the driver to buy ingredients.


    After she left, Li Han came downstairs and had changed into his home clothes. The old man was


    drinking tea and watching TV in the living room, while the olddy was busy in the kitchen.


    Li Han walked around and sat on the sofa opposite the old man. He nced down at the tea on the


    table. It was full but was cold.


    He looked up and met the old man''s eyes. After all, they were close rtives, and they knew each


    other only with a look.


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t look at me like that." The old man coughed and knew everything


    well in his mind.


    Li Han didn''t say anything. He picked up the teacup on the table, took a sip of the cold tea, and slowly


    put it down, "What did you tell her?"


    Hearing this, the old man snorted coldly, "Are you here to fight for her?"


    "Sort of." Li Han nodded and admitted gracefully.


    The old man was refuted and he pulled a long face. But after all, Li Han was an adult man, so he had to


    suppress his anger. "Han, I told your grandma before that although our family doesn''t have high


    expectations for your future wife, we definitely won''t want a divorced one. Besides, her family is now in


    a mess. Do you think it is proper?"


    "I was me who caused the mess." Li Han looked rxed. It was obvious that the old master''s words did


    not affect him at all, "Without me, it might not have been like this."


    It was impossible for Shu Tian topete with the Tang family on her own, so most of this was done


    by him.


    "You!" The old man leaned on his crutch angrily, "Anyway, your grandma and I will never agree with


    this. Don''t think about it."

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Li Han sighed helplessly. "I know you''re conventional and can''t ept a woman who was married


    before as your granddaughter-inw, but Shu Tian is definitely not the kind of woman you think she is.


    She''s very simple and kind. She disys no misbehaviors, nor is she frivolous..."


    "All right, all right. You''re just love-struck and believe that she is perfect." Old Master Li stopped him


    with a wave of the hand.


    Li Han shook his head and did not continue talking. His grandparents rarely visited him, so he did not


    want to upset them. What''s more, a few very brief words wouldn''t be able to change their constant


    prejudice against Shu Tian.


    Half an hourter, Shu Tian came in with the ingredients. She had bought carrots, mutton, and some


    fresh fruits and vegetables. Li Han came up and wanted to help her, but she refused. "Don''t. Your


    grandparents will be unhappy when they see that."


    Shu Tian made her way to the kitchen and put the ingredients on the clean counter. The olddy had


    just kneaded the dough. She checked what Shu Tian had bought, and pointed to the refrigerator.


    "There''s no pepper at home. Did you buy it?"


    Pepper?


    Shu Tian didn''t remember having been asked to buy that.


    Seeing her confused expression, the olddy knew what her answer would be. "You didn''t buy it."


    "I thought you wouldn''t need it, so I didn''t..." Shu Tian corrected herself in a hurry, "I''ll go buy it now. Is


    there anything else you need?"


    "Just buy this. As for other things needed, we''ll talk about thatter."


    Later...


    Shu Tian had no choice but to turn back. She walked out of the vi, headed towards the car with the


    lights still on in the distancenguidly, and told the driver, "Go to the supermarket again."


    The driver, Liu, was puzzled. "Miss Shu, are you going to the supermarket again?"


    It hadn''t been ten minutes since she got out of the car.


    Shu Tian nodded. "Yes."


    "Okay."


    The car started. Shu Tian looked out the window, a little aggrieved. The olddy did not forget to let her


    buy pepper. She was doing that on purpose to secure a leading position over Shu Tian.


    If Li Han hadn''t rushed home just now, she would have been subjected to more scathing censure. Now


    that Li Han was at home, they couldn''t y hardball barefacedly.


    Shu Tian leaned her head against the window and felt very tired as if she was carrying a great burden.


    In the face of the elders'' criticism, she had no other way but to behave herself. After all, she was


    notorious for her past and all those rumors. It was really difficult to mend her reputation.


    Understandably, if she were Li Han''s grandparent, she might forbid him to be with a woman like herself


    too. But the more she thought about it that way, the more bushed she felt.


    She went to and fro just for a packet of ground pepper. When she got home, the stuffing for dumplings


    had been concocted.


    The olddy saw hering back and said, "Why did youe back sote? I''m already done. Put it


    aside."


    Shu Tian held the pepper in her hand and stood still.


    The olddy stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Shu Tian. "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Shu Tian took a deep breath and put the pepper on the cab beside her. "I''ll help you roll


    out the wrappers of the dumplings."


    Not expecting Shu Tian to be so obedient, the olddy peered at her and tried to find a hint of negative


    emotions on her face. But apart from a little depression, the olddy could not tell anything else at all.


    The two of them were busy in the kitchen. Shu Tian was not very fast. Fortunately, the wrappers she


    rolled out looked good. The olddy had cooked for many years and could make dumplings very


    quickly. Shu Tian did not dare to be a drag. When they were all finished, her right arm was numb.


    Shu Tian rubbed her shoulders and arms. Seeing this, the olddy took the dumplings aside and said,


    "You''ve finished your work. Go out."


    "It''s okay. I''ll boil the dumplings. You''ve been busy all afternoon. Go out to rest..." Shu Tian was about


    to get thedle.


    The olddy stopped her and said more stiffly. "Miss Shu, you don''t have to be so polite. This is Han''s


    house. You''re the guest. You should rest."


    Her estranged words directly kept Shu Tian apart and showed her attitude. Shu Tian was just a "guest"


    to them. They did not have a close and formal rtionship.


    Shu Tian let out a deep breath and kept telling herself to calm down and not to worry. "You''re


    overthinking this. I just want to help."


    "No need." The olddy looked her up and down. "I know what you mean, but we are very determined.


    Don''t try to change our minds. Whatever you do, it''s useless."


    Shu Tian frowned slightly. "I don''t want to change your opinion of me. I know some things can''t be


    changed easily. I can understand. I''m not doing this for any other purpose. I just want to help."


    The olddy snorted and sneered at Shu Tian. "Everyone can say nice things. Miss Shu, if you''re really


    sensible, you should take the initiative to leave Han after we express our attitude. Don''t get involved


    with Han and hold him back."


    The more the olddy spoke, the more excited she became. Her tone was sharp and her attitude was


    very firm. She was bluntly against Shu Tian.


    Swallowing hard, Shu Tian cast down her eyes. There was no life at all in her voice. "I didn''t want to


    hold him back."


    "Have you ever considered what people would say about Han? Maybe as Han has said, you''re not a


    bad woman. But in the eyes of us elders, you have married before anyway. What will others think about


    that?"


    Shu Tian didn''t know what to say.


    The two of them stood still, and the atmosphere became very heavy. The olddy sighed, "Okay, you


    can go out."


    After saying that, she turned around, went to the counter, never looked at Shu Tian again.


    Shu Tian wiped her hands and trudged out of the kitchen. As she went upstairs, she bumped into Li


    Han. He wasing down from the study. The two of them looked at each other. Before she could


    speak, her eyes were already red-rimmed.


    Because of what happened in the bar before, the two of them had been in a cold war. They lived


    together but barely spoke to each other. They were both sulking and pretending to be indifferent. If it


    weren''t for the two seniors from the Li family, Li Han wouldn''t even havee back today.


    At this moment, looking at the sadness and forbearance in her eyes, Li Han ate his heart out.


    Seeing that Shu Tian was about to cry, the man threw his arms around her and hugged her tight. He


    petted and smoothed her hair with his big hand andforted her gently, "Don''t cry."


    As he said it, she wept uncontrobly. Old Master Li was still downstairs in the living room, so Shu Tian


    had to muffle the sound of her sobbing. She felt so wronged that she bit the front of Li Han''s clothes.


    The heat of her tears burned through the clothes and corroded him like strong acid. Li Han carried her


    into the bedroom and closed the door. The woman in his arms finally wept aloud.


    After days of alienation, the two bodies pressed hard against each other now. It was enough to incite


    their emotions, no words required. Shu Tian cried for such a long time that her eyes were puffy and she


    could not see clearly. Finally, she calmed down.


    Li Han took a step back and wiped away the tears on her face. His tone was soft as if he was coaxing a


    child. "Tian, it''s all my fault. Don''t cry."N?velDrama.Org holds this content.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    Shu Tian felt aggrieved and had no one to talk to. Tears kept falling down her face. Before Li Han could


    wipe them out, her tears gushed out again.


    Listening to her sobbing, he felt that his heart broke. "Did they say something to you?"


    She then shook her head and didn''t know how to tell him, afraid that he would quarrel with his


    grandparents if she spoke out. Therefore, she couldn''t say anything.


    However, he could also think of the reason. His grandparents came here today to make her look bad,


    but they didn''t expect him toe back so quickly.


    Fortunately, he came back. If he didn''t, how would they humiliate her?


    "The old people are conservative. They are used to being rigid when they are young and judge people


    ording to their outdated standard. You don''t have to take it to heart. When they know who you are,


    they won''t do this to you naymore." He then raised his hand and pinned the hair on her face behind his


    ear. Looking into her red eyes, he bent down to kiss her.


    He could taste her tears, which made him feel bitter.


    "I, I don''t me them for thinking so. I just feel powerless..." After days of silent treatment and


    suspicion with him, coupled with the old couple''s harsh words, she had endured too much and was on


    the verge of copse.


    He then hugged her tightly again and patted softly on her back, which was trembling from crying. "Don''t


    worry, I won''t let you face it alone. I''ll find a way to make them ept you, okay?"


    "It''s so difficult." Yet she closed her eyes sadly. "Why is it so difficult..."


    It was a piece of cake for others, and it was hard for her. In their rtionship, there were too many


    obstacles. Even if they overcame this one, the next one was waiting for them, as if she couldn''t see an


    end.


    "Stop crying. Your eyes will be swollen from cryingter, huh?" He helped her to the bed and sat down.


    And he knelt on one knee and looked at her directly.


    Feeling the warmth of his palm, she said, "I want to have a moment to myself."


    There were so many thoughts and emotions in her heart that she couldn''t digest for a moment. She just


    wanted to sit alone for a while.


    Just as he was about to speak, someone knocked on the door of the bedroom from outside. Then Old


    Master Li''s hoarse voice came. "Han, the TV suddenly can''t be turned on. Come down and take a look


    for me."


    Subconsciously, she raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and quickly urged him. "Just


    go."


    Looking at the woman sitting by the bed, he felt painful. Yet the knocking on the door continued. He


    then put his hands on his waist, and took a long breath before turning to the door.


    The door was opened and he walked out. He quickly closed it again, blocking Old Master Li''s view to


    the room.


    Old Master Li was a bit surprised. Seeing that Li Han came out alone, he walked slowly down the


    stairs. Li Han looked at his unsteady steps and then stepped forward to assist him to the first floor.


    "Han, the TV..."


    "Enough is enough." Li Han did not even look at the TV. His brows furrowed, and it was not difficult to


    see his impatience and anger at the moment.


    Noticing something was off with the atmosphere between them, Old Lady Li walked out of the kitchen


    and stood between them. She looked at Li Han with disappointment. "Han, how can you talk to your


    grandfather like this?"


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "I know you''re dissatisfied with Shu Tian. You think she''s not good enough for me. You''ve been making


    things difficult for her since the beginning. I''m not saying anything before, but it doesn''t mean that I


    acquiesce in your actions. I just think you won''t go too far, but today it doesn''t seem be like that."


    Slowly, he uttered. Just now, Shu Tian was crying hard, but she refused to say a word. He couldn''t bear


    it anymore.


    "When did we make things difficult for her? She moves into your house before you get married. Any girl


    with dignity wouldn''t do such a thing!" The olddy felt ashamed for Shu Tian as she spoke.


    Li Han pursed his lips. "She didn''t want to. I forced her to live with me."


    In the beginning, he had indeed coerced Shu Tian into moving into Imperial Vi, but he didn''t see this


    Now she became an indiscreet girl without dignity for that.


    Old Lady Li obviously didn''t believe it, and her tone was full of ridicule. "I don''t see that she doesn''t


    want to. Maybe she''s just ying hard to get!"


    Her words made Li Han frown, and the anger seethed throughout his body. But he could not scold his


    grandparents. Finally, he understood why Shu Tian said that she was helpless and difficult.


    When his grandmother didn''t trust him, everything he said became sophistry.


    "No matter what you think or say, as long as I''m here, no one can make things difficult for Shu Tian."


    Since it was useless to exin, he just acted tough.


    Old Master Li then red at him. "Fine, are you angry with me and your grandmother because of a


    woman now?"


    "You give me no choice."


    "Why can''t you just marry a clear and simple girl? What''s so good about that notorious woman? You..."


    "Grandpa!" Li Han interrupted, "You''re belittling me by belittling her."


    "Okay, okay, since you want to protect her... We''ll just leave." Old Master Li raised his hand and pointed


    at Li Han''s face. The crutch in his hand knocked on the ground twice heavily. "Let''s go now. Since you


    said so, as long as your grandmother and I are alive, she won''t be epted by this family. If you insist


    on marrying her, then I have no grandson from then on!"


    Old Master Li immediately turned around and walked out angrily. Old Lady Li stood there and looked at


    her husband and then at Li Han. She couldn''t help butin, "Look at what you''ve done! Is she


    really so important to you?!"


    In the end, she took off her apron and followed her husband out of the vi. The door mmed shut,


    and the sound was so loud that even the shoe cab next to door vibrated a little.


    Li Han took a deep breath, took out his cell phone and called the driver, Liu, to personally send them


    back to the Old Residence safely.


    Hanging up the phone, he turned around and saw Shu Tian standing next to the sofa.


    "They... left?"


    Tightening his grip on the phone, Li Han lowered his head slightly, and walked towards her quickly. He


    put the phone on the table and raised his hand to hug her, but she took a step back to avoid it.


    His hand froze in midair, and the noisy living room fell silent in an instant.


    She then asked in a trembling voice. "Is it because of me?"


    Just now, she heard a quarrel downstairs. Yet she couldn''te down and make things worse, but


    when she heard the door of the vi close, she couldn''t help but walk downstairs.


    When she came down, she saw that he was the only one left. With his back facing her, he was calling


    the driver to drive carefully. It was gradually dark outside. Standing in front of the window, under the


    bright light f the house, he looked so lonely.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    They could rarely enjoy a meal together, but Shu Tian messed up. Thinking of it, Shu Tian was upset,


    especially when seeing Li Han standing here alone, she really felt guilty.


    Shu Tian was straightforward and always showed her emotion easily. Seeing it, Li Han was


    heartbroken and pulled Shu Tian to his side. "Why did you walk away? They meant to trouble you.


    There''s no need to me yourself."


    He would rather shein to him after being wronged than see her take all the me on herself.


    Shu Tian was exhausted, with her body freezing cold. Too many things had happened on this single


    day and she was mixed with emotions. She had thought that she had sacrificed much after falling in


    love with him, but it was unexpected that Li Han would bear a lot as well.


    Not every man would spare no efforts to protect his woman, but Li Han did it, making her guilty and


    sad.


    Li Han grasped the woman''s cold fingers tightly, as determined as his heart. "Everything will be fine.


    Take it easy. Leave it to me."


    Shu Tian sniffed and nodded in agreement. "I know my past will be a burden to you, but Li Han, can


    you hold my hand? I''m really confused. If you want to let go, just tell me. I won''t pester you."


    Hearing it, Li Han''s heart ached as if it had been hit hard. However, he held her hand even more tightly.


    "As long as you will, I will never let it go."


    Shu Tian pressed her lips together and stopped crying after a while. Her voice trembled but she


    answered him firmly, "Okay."


    Just as she finished speaking, Li Han suddenly bent down and gave her a kiss.


    [...]


    After the two elders of the Li family left Imperial Vi, Jiang Chujing had already received the news. At


    first, Li Wei hadn''t nned to tell her the news but he told her because of Jiang Chujing''s aggressive


    questioning.


    Knowing that the two elders had met Shu Tian, Jiang Chujing became edgy, constantly imagining what


    they had said and done, and whether Shu Tian had got their recognition.


    What if... Jiang Chujing shook her head. No, she would never allow it to happen!


    Jiang Chujing had to take action.


    Thinking of it, Jiang Chujing went upstairs and took out the private phone locked in the drawer. Not


    recovering from the shock, she almost fell to the ground.


    Li Wei hurriedly stepped forward to help her, touching the back of her hand. It was the first time for Li


    Wei to get so close to her, his heart pounding. "Chujing, are you okay?"


    Since thest time he had expressed his love, Li Wei had not called her Miss Jiang in private but called


    her Chujing.


    Disgusted, Jiang Chujing quickly steadied her feet and withdrew her palm. "I''m fine."


    After that, Chujing looked at Li Wei pleadingly, in a soft voice. "Help me get the phone on the bedside


    table in my bedroom."


    Thinking that Chujing was so furious that she wanted to contact Shu Tian, Li Wei looked embarrassed.


    "Chujing, you know Mr. Li is my boss. I can''t give you any information. If you contact Miss Shu now, I''m


    afraid I''ll be exposed and won''t be able to be with you..."


    "Are you scared?" Jiang Chujing interrupted him, examining his evasive eyes. With contempt, she


    exined, "Don''t worry. I''m not looking for Shu Tian. I''ll contact someone else. You don''t have to worry


    about exposing yourself."


    Someone else?


    Li Wei thought of Jiang Mengyao. Could it be that they had been in contact?


    Seeing that he was suspicious, Jiang Chujing looked down and rolled her eyes, thinking of something.


    Suddenly, her knees buckled and she identally fell into Li Wei''s arms. "Oh..."


    "What''s wrong? Are you okay?" Li Wei was distracted and looked nervously at the woman in his arms.


    Li Wei''s touch made Jiang Chujing feel sick, but she did not immediately get rid of his arms. Instead,


    she kept leaning against the man''s strong body. "I''m a little dizzy. Why not pick me up?"


    Worried about her, Li Wei did not hesitate, bent down, and picked up the woman in his arms. As he


    walked, their body inevitably rub against each other, making his heart slightly melt.


    Although Jiang Chujing was weak and pale, she was still a beauty. Although she was skinny, her skin


    was surprisingly fair. Li Wei remembered the time she had appeared in front of him in pajamas by


    chance. She was charming enough to attract Li Wei.


    Thinking of it, Li Wei held her legs more tightly, with his thumb touching her heels. Jiang Chujing''s face


    whitened, but she had to endure it.


    When they finally entered the bedroom, Li Wei put her down on the bed. Jiang Chujing pulled the


    drawer out and took out her phone. Before dialing, she eyed the man nearby. "Please go out first."


    "Can you do it alone?"


    ''Then could you do anything for me?''


    Jiang Chujing sneered in her heart. How could Li Wei be so confident and ignorant? He was like a toad


    trying to eat swan meat. But for the fact that she needed his help, Jiang Chujing wouldn''t even nce


    at him.


    "Chujing?" Seeing that she was silent, Li Wei called out to her worriedly.


    Jiang Chujing came back to her senses and answered with a weak smile. "I''m fine. Maybe I haven''t


    rested well recently. Don''t worry. I''ll call you if anything happens."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, I''ll stay outside. Call me anytime."


    "Well, please go out."


    Li Wei walked out of the bedroom slowly. It was not until the door closed that Jiang Chujing took off all


    her disguise and dialed Jiang Mengyao''s phone number with a cold face.


    The phone was answered after a while. Jiang Mengyao said with excitement. "Hello? You finally


    contacted me..."


    "Cut the crap. Now is the opportunity. Do you want to seize it?" Jiang Chujing was not in the mood to


    listen to the nonsense and got to the point.


    Looking around at the heatable adobe sleeping tform and the dpidated rural yard, Jiang Mengyao


    said fiercely and resentfully, "I have nothing now. I have to be careful not to be recognized and taken


    away by the police when I go out. As long as there is a chance, I will spare no effort to grasp it without


    your reminder."


    Then, Jiang Mengyao paused, took out a box of cheap cigarettes from the pocket of her white pants,


    took a deep breath, and thenughed coldly. "Tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    Jiang Chujing took a deep breath and clenched the quilt tightly, twisting the quilt. She gritted her teeth


    and said, "Li Han''s grandparents went to Imperial Vi today. Shu Tian has already met them, so we


    have to take action. I have also stayed in this lousy ce for a long time. It''s time to meet her!"

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    "Then what do I need to do?" Jiang Mengyao could hear the hatred in Jiang Chujing''s tone through the


    phone. She thought she was already vicious enough, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Chujing was even


    worse.


    Especially after hearing about her n, Jiang Mengyao grew excited. Thinking of what might happen to


    Shu Tian, she sensed a burst offort. "Don''t worry. I promise toplete the task you gave me, as


    long as you can do what you promised."


    Jiang Chujing smiled with satisfaction. "You can check your ount. I''ve just paid a deposit. As long as


    you do what you have to do, I promise to send you abroad safely."


    "Okay, it''s a deal." After Jiang Mengyao finished speaking, she sensed that the phone was about to


    hang up, so she said hurriedly, "But I''m curious how you can do such a thing when you''re not supposed


    to show up."


    "It''s none of your business." After that, Jiang Chujing hung up the phone rudely.


    And then Jiang Mengyao immediately essed the inquiry system. She was wanted by the police, and


    all her bank cards and ounts that could be traded were suspended, but the money was transferred


    to an online virtual ount.


    Seeing the amount shown in the system, she was finally relieved. Jiang Chujing did not lie to her and


    really gave her the agreed sum of money.


    If it was done, Jiang Mengyao might be able to get out of these troubles as soon as possible. Thinking


    of this, she raised her head and looked around at the crude environment. She then secretly clenched


    her fists. Screwed Li Han or marrying into a rich family! The only thing she wanted now was to go


    abroad with the money safely. Being wanted by the police, she had been lived a frightened life.


    Fortunately, now that there was finally a chance to realize her wishes, she would not let it slide!


    [...]


    After Li Han''s parents left, although Shu Tian took a big blow, fortunately, she and Li Han finally made


    up with each other. Even though they did not continue to avoid dealing with each other, he still came


    backte from time to time and even sometimes did note back until early in the morning.


    She felt empty and uneasy, but when she thought of what he had said before, she chose to believe


    him.


    One day after work, she received a call from Fu Qingtong. They were nning to have dinner at a


    western restaurant next to the HY Law Office. She then called Li Han and told him where she was, and


    thetter said he would pick her up after dinner.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, she saw Fu Qingtong sitting in the seat and looking out the window


    at the night scene. She then walked over lightly and patted Fu Qingtong on the shoulder, saying, "What


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    are you thinking?"


    She had thought that Fu Qingtong would jump up in a startle and scold her, but unexpectedly, she met


    a pair of red and swollen eyes.


    Shocked, she asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Yet Fu Qingtong pursed her lips and chuckled. "Nothing. Have a seat."


    The waiter pulled out a chair for her. Shu Tian then sat down and looked straight at the woman


    opposite her.


    Being ufortable with her gaze, Fu Qingtong picked up the cup beside the table and took a sip of


    water. "Don''t look at me like that, okay? I''ve already ordered the meal. You look like you''re going to eat


    me up..."


    With her eyes glued at Fu Qingtong''s face, Shu Tian looked at her carefully and found that not only was


    her friend''s eyes swollen, but so was her face. It looked like she had cried for a long time.


    With a jolt in the heart, Shu Tian asked again, "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Qingtong then put down the cup in her hand and looked down at the table, just to hide the sadness


    and sadness in her eyes.


    As she raised her head again, she put on her usual smile. "I''ve made a decision these two days."


    "What decision?"


    "Didn''t I always say that I wanted to study abroad? Now I have a chance to do so. My father''spany


    has a ce for further education. I volunteered." While speaking, Fu Qingtong blinked her eyes


    countless times, as if it was the only way to ease the panic in her heart.


    Hearing this, Shu Tian frowned. "I thought you don''t want to go to your family''spany? Why did you


    suddenly change your mind?"


    "Well, it''s better not waste such a good opportunity. Instead of giving it to the others, I might as well


    take it myself." Fu Qingtong added water for herself as she spoke. When the waiter saw it and was


    about to help, yet she signalled with hand that she was fine.


    Everything seemed normal, but her trembling hands revealed the nervousness in her heart.


    Shu Tian grabbed the ss in her hand and said in a serious voice, "Did you go abroad because of Ji


    Chuanyi?"


    Ji Chuanyi.


    After hearing that, Fu Qingtong bit her lip. Ever since that night, his name was deeply etched in her


    brain, and she could not forget it.


    She did not speak and sat quietly. For the first time in her life, her head drooped so low. Seeing her sad


    face, Shu Tian felt a pang of bitterness.


    "Tong, you..."


    "Don''t!" Fu Qingtong interrupted her anxiously, took a deep breath, and slowly said, "Don''tfort me.


    I''m fine, really."


    Watching that her friend tried her best to hold back the grievance, Shu Tian felt sorry for her. And she


    med herself. If they hadn''t been drunk that night, if she had stopped her friend, perhaps things


    wouldn''t be so bad.


    Yet Ji Chuanyi was right. Since they were adults, having sex meant nothing. But Fu Qingtong was not


    as open-minded and indifferent as she appeared. Deep down, she had always been a conservative girl


    who kept her integrity.


    But that night, it was just an ident.


    During the dinner, both of them were depressed. And Fu Qingtong pretended to be rxed, which


    made Shu Tian unable to bear to watch it anymore. Before they paid the bill and left, Shu Tian held her


    hand. "Tong, no matter what happens, as long as you need me, I will be by your side."


    Soon, Fu Qingtong''s eyes turned red again and she then smiled. "I know. It''s so cold. Just go in. I''m


    leaving."


    After saying that, she did not dare to stay for a moment. She immediately turned around. With her back


    to Shu Tian, her face was instantly covered with tears.


    Shu Tian watched her get into the car and leave. She stood at the entrance of the hotel and sighed.


    After taking out her phone and looking at the time, she found that it was already the appointed time with


    Li Han, but he hadn''t arrived yet.


    Just as she was thinking about whether to call to urge him, he called her first.


    Thinking he was here, she picked it up as she walked out. "Where are you?"


    "I''m sorry, Tian. I can''t pick you up. Just wait a minute, I''ll ask the driver to pick you up." His slightly


    impatient voice came from the phone.


    Astonished, she stopped in her tracks. Looking around at the cold streets and the snow on the


    branches that had not melted, she shivered coldly and thought for a few seconds. She then smiled


    bitterly, swallowing all the me andints back and pretending to be considerate. "It''s okay. If


    you have something urgent to do, just go back to your work. Tong hasn''t left yet. I''ll just ask her to give


    me a ride home. There''s no need for the driver toe over."


    "You go back yourself?"


    "Yes." She couldn''t wait to hang up the phone. "Tong needs me now. I''ll talk to you when I get home


    After she hurriedly hung up the phone, the smile on her face seemed to be frozen by the cold wind. It


    took her a long time toe back to her sense. She held the phone in both hands and pressed it


    against her chest. But when she turned around and walked back, she saw a familiar figure.


    The woman happened to be standing at the entrance of the hotel. She was dressed in all ck, which


    was out of ce in the festive decorations near the new year.


    It was Jiang Mengyao.


    With a cold face, Shu Tian then turned her gaze away quickly. She did not want to meet Jiang


    Mengyao''s eyes.


    Yet just as she turned around and returned to the hotel, her arm was grabbed. Jiang Mengyao said,


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave? As old friends, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Shouldn''t we


    catch up a little?"

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    Shu Tian withdrew her hand with a little strength. "I have nothing to say with you."


    "Are you sure?" Jiang Mengyao wore a ck felt hat, covering half of her face. Fortunately, it was in


    winter, so it was not obvious. "Maybe you can learn a lot from me."


    "Humph." Shu Tian chuckled and eyed her up and down. "Are you sure you''re in the mood to tell me


    this now? Have you forgotten that you''re a wanted criminal?"


    Jiang Mengyao clenched her hand under her long sleeve and tried to look calm. "Since I cane


    here, I''m not afraid that you''ll call the police."


    Shu Tian didn''t know if she was really prepared or bluffing on purpose, but it didn''t matter. She would


    know where she came from as long as she checked the security video.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to stay with her for too long, so she prepared to bypass her and leave, but Jiang


    Mengyao suddenly stepped forward to block her way and peered at her provocatively. "Did Li Han call


    just now to say he had no time toe to see you?"


    Jiang Mengyao''s guess seeded in stopping Shu Tian. She frowned slightly and looked at Jiang


    Mengyao in confusion. How did she know?


    Gazing at the look on Shu Tian''s face, Jiang Mengyao knew she got it. She instantly became


    and naive, he already has other women outside."


    Shu Tian didn''t care at all. "If that''s why you came here today, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    "Shu Tian, I don''t know how to judge you. Every time you only realize the truth when ites. Should I


    say you¡¯re kind or stupid?" Jiang Mengyao even strode up to Shu Tian with no trace of shame. "To be


    honest, I''ve kept tracking where Li Han is recently and found a lot of secrets. Don''t you really want to


    know at all?"


    As a fellow woman, Jiang Mengyao knew very well what could arouse Shu Tian''s curiosity, especially Li


    Han behaved unusuallytely, so she used this to hurt her.


    Shu Tian''s hands by her side were clenched and unclenched spasmodically. She''d be lying if she said


    she didn''t wonder, but in this way, she would rather know nothing.


    Jiang Mengyao was waiting for Shu Tian to ask her with confidence, but half a minuteter, not only did


    Shu Tian not ask her but also she turned to leave!


    Jiang Mengyao widened her eyes and stared at the slender figure in disbelief. The weak shoulders


    seemed to have tens of millions of strength, and her tiny body contained countless determination and


    firmness.


    Jiang Mengyao stamped her foot in annoyance. She knew this trip couldn¡¯t be in vain. Even if it failed to


    achieve the desired results, she hurried to catch up with her and eximed, "It¡¯s building No.5 of the


    North Vis! If you don''t want to be a fool for the second time, go and see. Li Han must be there!"


    She wanted to say something more, but Shu Tian was long gone.


    At the entrance of the hotel, a cold wind blew. Her voice was so loud that people around her turned


    their eyes at her. Jiang Mengyao bit her lips unwillingly, pulled down the brim of her hat, and left in a


    hurry.


    [...]


    Shu Tian stopped at the corner. No one followed behind her. She heaved a sigh of relief, and then


    breathed erratically.


    Li Han was in the North Vis.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The words seemed to be printed on her mind and reverberated in her ear.


    She knew this ce. It should be said that everyone in J City knew it because It was a luxurious good


    ce. From the time it started construction to the time it was bought, many people¡¯s eyes were on it.


    Although the vi was built in the suburbs, it was more expensive than those in the city center where


    every inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold. As a result, it was the residence of the rich. Li Han could


    totally afford a Domus in it.


    She had no idea the purpose of why Jiang Mengyao told her, but the only thing she knew for sure was


    that she was up to no good. She must have a hidden motive for luring her into the vi, and as long as


    she went, she would fall into that trap willingly.


    Shu Tian kept persuading herself to be calm and not be impulsive, but thinking of Li Han''s unusual


    behavior recently, she took out her phone and called him.


    She heard the busy signal for a long time. Just as Shu Tian thought that no one would answer and was


    about to hang up, his deep voice suddenly came out. "Hello?"


    Shu Tian felt her heart beating rather fast and had her heart in her mouth. "You..."


    With only one word, her voice shook violently. Shu Tian took the phone away and tried to make it sound


    normal before she said, "When are you going home?"


    "It''s going to bete. Don''t wait for me." He answered quickly and his voice gave nothing away.


    "Are you socializing?"


    "Yes."


    Perhaps she was suspicious, she found something unusual very soon. His surrounding environment


    was too quiet as if he was in the room.


    Would it be so quiet during social engagements?


    Shu Tian bit her lips and kept quiet for a long time.


    Li Han waited for a while and called her softly, "Shu Tian?"


    "I''m listening." Shu Tian came back to her sense. Her eyes misted after she blinked. "It''s okay. I''ll go


    home first."


    Li Han spoke briefly, but Shu Tian did not hear the words. After hanging up the phone absent-mindedly,


    the pounding of her heart seemed to be amplified. It vibrated in her chest and made her light-headed.


    Before the sense right back into her, she had strode up to the street and stopped a taxi. She gave the


    address in an unsteady voice, "Sir, please go to the North Vis!"


    "The North Vis? It''s a long way from here to there and the taxi wasn¡¯t allowed to get into it. Miss, are


    you sure..."


    "Sure!" Shu Tian interrupted the driver. "Let''s go."


    After the evening rush hour, there were not many cars on the street, so the taxi driver drove fast all the


    way. Her palms broke into a sweat and she was too nervous to feel weak.


    She had never thought of trailing the man, but recently everything was abnormal. He kept ignoring her


    doubts and puzzlement. Today, when Jiang Mengyao stopped her, her words made her trust copse.


    How did she know about Li Han''s recent abnormality?


    It was such a terrible feeling that everyone knew what he was doing, and all of this was only hidden to


    her.


    As a result, she did this in a fit of passion. Shu Tian reached up and bit her finger. It''ll be okay as long


    as Li Han wasn''t there. If so, she trusted him and never asked him what he had done.


    It took the driver almost an hour to arrive at the gate of the vi campus at high speed. The gate was


    imposing and twenty meters long. There were strict security guards on duty in the police box. The taxi


    pulled off the road. Shu Tian paid and got out of the taxi.


    In the bitter wind, Shu Tian was anxious about having no chance to sneak in. She didn''t know if God


    helped her, there was a small gap in the corner of the vi campus. There were cables on it. Not far


    away, the worker in a hard hat with shlights on it was busy.


    Shu Tian crept onward. Fortunately, she was rtively thin and could pass through the gap. It was


    dark, and the workers next to her didn¡¯t notice her.


    Each vi was away from the other. Therefore, Shu Tian walked for nearly half an hour to find what


    Jiang Mengyao called ¡°building No.5¡±. The vi was divided into the main building and the annex. The


    main building was a three-story house and brightly lit at this time.


    Shu Tian hid on one side of the wall, put her head out, and looked around. She was only wearing a


    woolen coat. It was winter, and the temperature at night was below zero. The wind blew for a while,


    carrying a crisp chilliness. Her hands were frozen stiff even if they were in her pockets.


    After standing for a long time, there was no movement in the vi. Just as she was about to give up,


    the door of the vi was suddenly opened. She followed the sound, a tall and straight figure appeared.


    The man was in the shadows so Shu Tian couldn''t see his face clearly from a distance, but the way he


    walked and the familiar figure had already made Shu Tian''s heart in her mouth.


    Her eyes were brimming with tears in a second and ran down her face as she saw the woman chasing


    after him.


    "Han!" Jiang Chujing persuaded him out of the room, wearing just light pajamas. The cold wind blew


    her short hair back and exposed her delicate and pale face.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    Shu Tian quickly raised her hand to cover her mouth, afraid that she would cry out. It seemed that her


    strength was drained away in an instant so she had to lean against the wall to barely stand firm.


    How could it be...


    Hearing the sound, Li Han stopped and turned around to look at Jiang Chujing, who was walking over.


    His brows furrowed. "It''s so cold. Why are youing out?"


    "Han, can you stay with me today?" As she spoke, Jiang Chujing''s eyes shed. She had already


    found Shu Tian hiding in the distance. Jiang Mengyao had just informed her in advance so that she


    was not surprised to see Shu Tian here.


    Li Han was standing back to Shu Tian and did not notice anything unusual. Just as he was about to say


    something, he saw Jiang Chujing''s body tilt. He reached out to hold her and was a little flustered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay. I''ve been feeling dizzy asionally recently. It''s okay." Jiang Chujing said that she was fine,


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    but she got closer to Li Han. "It''s sote. Can you stay here today?"


    Jiang Chujing''s voice was so low that Shu Tian could hardly hear what she was saying, but from Shu


    Tian''s point of view, their bodies ovepped as if they were hugging each other.


    Tears welled up, blurring her vision. When Shu Tian saw Li Haning out of the vi and Jiang


    Chujing calling him ''Han'' affectionately, she wanted to escape from there. However, when she saw


    them hugging each other, her feet seemed to have taken root and she could not move at all.


    Although he pushed Jiang Chujing away and turned around to leave, it was far from enough to restore


    Shu Tian''s hurt heart.


    Shu Tian watched him get into the car. The car started and the lights lit up. He lowered the window and


    waved to Jiang Chujing patiently.


    Shu Tian closed her eyes and blinked away all her tears. Then she supported herself against the wall


    and walked to the door of the vi.


    A dazzling headlight shone, but Shu Tian walked straight to the middle of the door as if she hadn''t


    noticed it.


    With a creak, the tires rubbed against the ground, leaving a light ck mark, as if it was still burning in


    the cold night.


    Li Han stopped the car and was about to see who it was. The moment he looked up, Shu Tian''s pale


    and tear-stained face rushed into his eyes. He was so shocked that he even forgot to get out of the car


    and his eyes trembled slightly.


    Shu Tian looked at the man in the car with tears streaming down her face. What else could she say?


    The man who had been calm all the time was looking at her in panic. His expression had already


    shown everything.


    Jiang Chujing trotted over in a hurry and figured out what had happened. She faked looking at Shu


    Tian anxiously as if she was pitying her for standing here all alone.


    Shu Tian shook her head violently and took a few steps back out of control. The man who said he


    wanted her to believe him and he would never do anything wrong to her actually ran out of another


    woman''s house at this moment.


    What about social intercourses?


    Shu Tianughed and cried. It turned out that he had lied to her.


    All her blood seemed to have congealed, and her body was cold and numb. It took a lot of strength for


    her to take a step. If she stayed here any longer, she would be out of breath.


    Shu Tian turned around and staggered forward, looking heart-wrenching.


    Li Han unfastened his seat belt, opened the door, and came out of the car. He chased after her


    immediately and grabbed her wrist. "Shu Tian, listen to me..."


    "Let me go! Let me go!" Shu Tian shouted out of control. Her tears streamed from her face and she


    looked messy. The wind ruffled her hair, making her look like a crazy woman who had lost her mind.


    Li Han grabbed her wrists and tried to pull her into his arms, but she was so determined to stay away


    from him that he couldn''t control her for a moment.


    "Stay away from me! Don''t touch me!"


    Li Han''s heart was deeply hurt by her roar. Looking at her tear-stained face, he felt no better than her.


    "It''s not like that, there''s nothing between us..."


    "Why are you still lying to me?!" Shu Tian stared at him with red eyes, as if she was about to see


    through him." How long has it been? Has it started with your frequent social intercourses, or earlier? Li


    Han, am I that gullible to you? Do you think that I will always trust you unconditionally? That''s right, you


    did it. You did it to make me so pitiful!"


    "Shu Tian!" Li Han interrupted her and his eyes also turned red. He ignored Jiang Chujing behind him


    but showed Shu Tian all his panic and care. "Don''t say something like that!"


    Shu Tian seemed to have heard a joke. Her voice suddenly became weak and she looked at him


    sarcastically. "You didn''t allow me to say so, but you did so yourself."


    "I didn''t!" Looking at Shu Tian, who was crumbling, Li Han clearly heard the sound of his heart


    breaking. He exerted a lot of strength to hold her in his arms. He could not let her go. He was afraid


    that once he let her go, he would never have the chance to hold her again. "There''s nothing between


    us. If you don''t believe me, I can ask her to exin to you. She is like a sister to me."


    At the mention of "sister," Shu Tian remembered that when she had identallye into his office,


    there was a photo of them on his desk. At that time, he also said that she was his sister.


    Sister?


    Shu Tian looked at Jiang Chujing behind him, who looked very sick with thin cheeks and prominent


    cheekbones, but Shu Tian could tell that she was a beauty. Shu Tian didn''t like her eyes, which were


    full of pity and sympathy, as if she thought that Shu Tian was the loser.


    The bitterness was about to drown her alive. What could be more heartbreaking than the current


    situation?


    Shu Tian breathed, trembling. She forced herself to calm down. At least, she wanted to look calm.


    Then she stopped resisting and said calmly, "Li Han, let me go."


    Li Han''s heart trembled when he heard her calling his name without any emotion. He did not dare to


    force her anymore.


    After he let go of her, Shu Tian walked slowly towards Jiang Chujing. It was only a short distance, but


    she used all her strength to watch Jiang Chujing''s face getting closer and clearer. At the same time,


    Shu Tian became even more worried.


    Finally, standing in front of her, Shu Tian looked at her face. Shu Tian tried many times before


    speaking. "What''s your rtionship with Li Han?"


    Her trust in him had been drained when she saw Jiang Chujing today. Now, she did not dare to believe


    a single word of Li Han.


    Jiang Chujing did not expect her to ask so and in such a direct way. Jiang Chujing was obviously


    flustered. When she came back to her senses, she subconsciously nced at Li Han.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Ignoring her gaze, Li Han replied coldly, "Tell her the truth."


    In an instant, Jiang Chujing became the center of this affair unexpectedly. She had an urge to tell Shu


    Tian all about the past between Li Han and herself, about how they had known each other since


    childhood and established a strong bond with each other ever since. How she wished to tell Shu Tian


    that no one could break them up!


    However, the nervous look on Li Han''s face kept reminding her that she would lose him forever if she


    said anything she shouldn''t have.


    Taking a deep breath, Jiang Chujing turned back to Shu Tian. After a few seconds of silence, she finally


    spoke to her in a gentle voice. "I''ve always considered Li Han as my brother, even though we''re not


    actually rted. There''s nothing else between us. Please don''t be oversensitive."


    She sounded considerate, but Shu Tian was still ufortable with something in her words.


    Oversensitive? ording to the scene Shu Tian had just seen, she had every right to be suspect that


    there was something going on between Li Han and this woman!


    "Brother that''s not rted?" Shu Tian sneered. "How interesting is that!"


    Li Hanpressed his lips together. "Her parents are my benefactors."


    Shu Tian turned to him, querying him with her eyes that were red and swollen from crying. "Then why


    do you lie to me?"


    Although nothing happened between him and Jiang Chujing, Li Han still felt guilty when he met Shu


    Tian''s eyes. "Chujing is still recuperating. I was nning to tell you about her when she recovered."


    "When will that be?" Shu Tian found breathing extremely difficult at this time. Li Han''s words suffocated


    her like tons of water. "When were you going to tell me the truth if I didn''te here and discover it


    myself? Is it fun to treat me like an idiot? Do you ever feel guilty for lying to me?"


    She added before Li Han could say anything. "Li Han, did I ever know the real you?"


    The Li Han she saw today was nothing like the man she had used to know. In Shu Tian''s opinion, Li


    Han disdained to lie and would never promise anyone anything he couldn''t do. She believed that every


    word of him counted. However, the man she had trusted so much had made her aplete joke today.


    She recalled the days when he left herte at night or just spent the whole night elsewhere. What was


    he thinking when he lied and mixed with two women?


    Shu Tian trembled in fear. Now that her trust in him had copsed, she felt so strange about the man


    who was standing in front of her right now. Whoever he was, he wasn''t the one she had loved.


    The despair in her eyes made Li Han worry that he was going to lose her. "Tian, I came here only


    because I was worried about her health. There''s nothing else between her and me. I..."


    "What else do you hope that will happen? Aren''t the lies you''ve told me not enough for you?"


    Li Han couldn''t answer her questions. Everything he had feared to happen still happened. No matter


    what was the reason, he failed her trust by lying to her.


    "I''m sorry, Tian. I''m sorry..." He apologized humbly.


    This was the first time Jiang Chujing had seen Li Han being so humble to a woman. In her opinion, he


    had always been a proud and cold man who was crowded and ttered by countless people.


    He had never lowered his head to anyone but was willing to be as humble as dust for Shu Tian.


    Jiang Chujing''s heart hurt so much as if someone had stabbed a knife in it. Staring at the man she had


    loved and cherished begging for Shu Tian''s forgiveness like that, Jiang Chujing could hardly stand.


    She red at Shu Tian. ording to Li Han''s attitude, she was afraid to be alienated by him because


    of Shu Tian.


    Jiang Chujing felt a chill down her spine at the thought of leaving Li Han forever. Seeing the two of


    them were deadlocked, she walked over and cast down her eyes to hide the hatred. "Miss Shu, I''m


    sorry if I caused you to misunderstand the rtionship between Li Han and me. My parents once


    helped him and also died because of him. After that, I treated Li Han as my family. I''m sorry that I have


    to rely on him to cure the strange disease I''m suffering. Have pity on me. I''d really appreciate it if you


    can understand."


    She yed the family card well by mentioning her parents when exining her rtionship with Li Han.


    Shu Tian had no choice but to ept the fact that this woman wouldn''t disappear from Li Han''s life as


    Shu Tian wished.


    Shu Tian was upset when she thought of this. Why did she have to make a choice now?


    "Tian..."


    Li Han was about to say something, but Shu Tian raised her hand and interrupted him. "Don''t talk to


    me. I want some time alone."


    She was exhausted after so many things that happened tonight. Her head ached, filled with stuff that


    needed her to sort out.


    Li Han grabbed her wrist more tightly when he felt that she was trying to wrench herself free. "I''ll drive


    you home."


    "Leave me alone."


    "Get in the car." Li Han repeated firmly. For her safety, he wouldn''t allow her to go home alone in such


    a terrible condition. What''s more, he was so afraid to never see her again if she left like this.


    Knowing that Li Han wouldn''t stay, Jiang Chujing opened the door for Shu Tian without showing any


    reluctance. "Be careful on the road."


    Shu Tian ignored her while Li Han nodded at Jiang Chujing gently. Then the two of them left by car.


    Standing at the entrance to this empty vi, Jiang Chujing watched the car light disappear gradually in


    the dark. Jealousy registered on her face, recing the softness she had faked. Li Han loved that


    woman more than Jiang Chujing had imagined. Jiang Chujing swore to herself that she wouldn''t allow


    anyone to steal the love that once belonged to her and would definitely win Li Han''s heart back!


    [...]


    The car remained in silence on their way back. Shadows were cast by the streetlights on their faces, as


    dark as their currently gloomy moods.


    Shu Tian looked exhausted with her eyes closed. Li Han knew she was refusing him in silence. She


    didn''t want to talk to or even see him.


    Li Han gritted his teeth with both hands on the steering wheel. There seemed to be a thread between


    them that would break easily when pulled by either of them.


    It was almost dawn when they arrived at the Imperial Vi. Just as Li Han parked the car in the garage,


    Shu Tian was reaching out to open the door.


    Li Han locked the door before she could leave, causing the atmosphere to be tense immediately.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Let me go." Half a minuteter, Shu Tian spoke first.


    The Adam''s Apple of Li Han moved as he turned to Shu Tian with difficulty. He tasted something bitter


    when he tried to call her name. It took all his strength to finally speak to her. "Tian..."


    Shu Tian''s tears, which she had just held back, filled her eyes again because of this word. Without


    looking at him, she said in a trembling voice. "Li Han, don''t push me. Leave me alone now, or I may


    lose control of myself."


    She eagerly needed a space to think through all of this, but with him around, she could never calm


    down.


    Li Han wanted so much to hold her in his arms and exin everything to her. However, her pale face


    prevented him from saying anything. He could feel the pain she was suffering now. His heart hurt as if


    someone had torn it apart.


    He leaned against the chair, looking ahead. Then he closed his eyes, raised his chin up a little bit, and


    then unlocked the door.


    She told him not to push her. Okay, he wouldn''t.


    Shu Tianpressed her lips together, paused for a second, and then left the car without looking back.


    The light in the car went out again, leaving Li Han alone in the dark.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Shu Tian walked into the vi deadpan. Instead of going back to the bedroom, she went into the guest


    room by the side. After locking the door, she slid down on the floor before she could even reach the


    bed.


    She didn''t turn on the lights, and the thick curtains blocked out all the illumination. She hugged her


    knees with both hands and circled herself in a small space. The temperature in the vi was warm, but


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    she felt cold and stiff.


    She felt betrayed by the person she trusted the most. She had already experienced it once in her life,


    which almost cost half her life. It was Li Han who had saved her from the abyss, but now, this man had


    also lied to her.


    Sister?


    It was not that Shu Tian could not understand the nostalgia and tender feelings in Jiang Chujing''s eyes.


    She could tell that this woman had reservations about Li Han, and women always knew the best when


    it came to the same sex.


    What about Li Han?


    She believed that he had not yet done anything to cheat her, but was it right to deceive her?


    Shu Tian felt like an outsider. If he had told her about Jiang Chujing''s existence, he might not have


    made her so sad. The helplessness and sadness emanating from within her bones made her at a loss


    of how to face it.


    His words made her believe him so foolishly for so long. Seeing that she believed him like a fool every


    day, would he feel a little guilty or sad?


    Shu Tian did not dare to think. She was afraid that everything she saw was nothing but an illusion,


    afraid that the man she fell in love with would be a stranger.


    He had squandered her trust, so at this moment even his exnation seemed so pale and invalid that


    she could not dare to believe him again.


    Shu Tian had no idea how long she had cried on the floor. All she knew was that the man in the car had


    left again as she heard the sound of the engine starting from the front yard of the vi and the car came


    back.


    Shu Tian hugged her arms even harder as if by doing so she would be able to build a defense wall for


    herself. Her eyes were closed as tears trickled down. Shu Tian''s sobbing gradually turned into wailing.


    Where did he go? To thepany, to another abode, or back to the North Vis?


    No one could answer, and no one knew about that. The flustering and anxious feeling once again


    overwhelmed her.


    [...]


    Before Li Han drove away from the Imperial Vi, he had already asked someone to keep an eye on


    the vi. If Shu Tian left or anything happened, he would be informed immediately.


    She said she wanted to calm down in a quiet ce, but as long as he was at home, he couldn''t help


    but want to find her, so he could only control himself by leaving.


    Time slowly ticked away to the early morning. It was clearly the middle of the nightlife, but he was at a


    loss where to go. Usually, he was busy with work, and he was not keen on having fun. After mulling


    over it for some time, he could juste up with Pei Yu as the only one to turn to.


    He dialed Pei Yu''s number grumpily, and it was quickly connected. With the loud music, he heard, "Mr.


    Li Han? It''s rare that you would call me at this time..."


    His voice was a little erratic, and it was obvious that he had drunk a lot.


    Li Han was not in the mood to banter. "Where are you now?"


    "Where else can I be? It must be Red Club. Why are you looking for me?" It seemed that Pei Yu turned


    off the music because of the noise around him, and a coquettishint from a girl beside came,


    "Yu, why did you turn off the music?"


    Pei Yu coaxed her perfunctorily. "Later. Wait a minute."


    Li Han turned the car around and drove in the direction of Red Club. "I''ll go look for you."


    "You''reing!" Pei Yu raised his voice two degrees in surprise. "Now?"


    "Yes."


    "No problem!" The excitement in Pei Yu''s voice was so obvious. "I''ll ask the manager to bring the best


    wer. Juste. I''ll wait for you in the private room, Mr. Li Han!"


    Li Han answered briefly and hung up the phone. He stepped on the gas pedal under his feet again and


    again, eager to dilute the annoyance in his heart with alcohol.


    Forty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of Red Club. The parking boy recognized his


    license te and respectfully took the key and drove away.


    The club manager came down to greet him personally. When Li Han walked into the private room, Pei


    Yu was sitting alone on the sofa, cross-legged and smoking a cigar.


    Seeing hime in, Pei Yu quickly got up and greeted him, "Mr. Li Han."


    Li Han didn''t look very pleased. He went straight to the side and sat down, took the bottle of wine


    worthy of several hundred thousand from the table, and poured it into the ss.


    The fiery liquid slit his throat and flowed down his esophagus into the stomach, burning his whole body.


    His numb heart finally had some feelings. Li Han continued to pour the second ss but was stopped


    by Pei Yu.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing Li Han''s abnormality, Pei Yu did not quip and asked seriously.


    Li Han snorted and gritted his teeth twice, his cheeks bulging. "Vexed."


    Vexed?


    Pei Yu brought his ss away and pondered to himself about what would make Li Han vexed and


    "Because of Shu Tian?" He habitually uttered the name, only to find it improper when he spoke. He


    squinted at Li Han from the corner of his eye and was relieved when he saw that Li Han did not react


    much.


    "She... went to see Chujing today." Li Han spoke of what had happened not long ago, his eyes an


    obsidian abyss.


    Pei Yu''s narrow eyes widened unconsciously. "Did she know?"


    "Yes." Li Han rested his hands on his knees and buried half his face in his palm. "She knows about


    Chujing but doesn''t know about our rtionship."


    Only then did Pei Yu understand why Li Han came to him for a drink in the middle of the night. If it


    happened to him, he might be even more troubled and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Did you exin it to her?"


    Li Han let out a deep breath, uttering his words bitterly and helplessly. "She doesn''t believe it."


    And now, he had no reasons to ask her to believe him.


    Pei Yu didn''t know how tofort him. He looked at the ss in his hand and gritted his teeth. "Mr. Li


    Han, vent out all your vexation. I''ll sacrifice my life to apany you tonight!"


    Li Han smiled, but there was not much warmth in his smirk. "Okay."


    The two of them kept poring wind for each other and toasted. Before long, most of the wine on the table


    was consumed. Although Pei Yu was a good drinker, it was the first time he had drunk so much at such


    a fast speed. In the end, he was almost unconscious. There was a bathroom in the private room, but he


    still pushed the door open to find the bathroom outside, and he almost tripped himself over after


    staggering a few steps.


    The club manager behind him was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward to hold him. "Mr. Pei, Mr.


    Pei!"


    Pei Yu vaguely heard someone calling out to him as he almost lost his bnce and words. "What,


    what''s wrong?"


    "You''re drunk. Let me help you go upstairs to rest." The club manager choked at the strong smell of


    alcohol on his body. If Pei Yu weren''t his immediate superior, the manager would have considered him


    a drunkard on the street.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    Pei Yu was reluctant to admit it, "Who, who drank too much? I... I can drink more..."


    He kept talking endlessly. Not only the manager but he himself probably did not know what he was


    saying. The manager nced at the waiter who was peeking at them not far away and thought that he


    couldn''t let Pei Yu continue to embarrass them, so he helped him into the elevator.


    Pei Yu was a tall man who was over 1.8 meters tall and was very strong but the manager was only a


    little over 1.7 meters. He staggered all the way to help Pei Yu into the bedroom and finallyy down.


    Before the manager could get his breath back, the man on the bed suddenly threw up.


    It was the first time the club manager had seen Pei Yu like this after having worked with him for so long.


    He quickly picked up the internal phone of the room and called the cleaning staff. When the room was


    cleaned up, it was half an hourter.


    After the manager closed the door, he went back to the private room. Li Han was sitting alone on the


    sofa and drinking. He looked well, at least much better than Pei Yu just now.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Pei is drunk. I helped him upstairs to rest. Do you want to have a rest too?"


    In the private room, only the wallmp was on, and the dim light fell on Li Han''s shoulder. He half-


    lowered his head and nobody could not see the expression on his face. However, just looking at it like


    this, one could feel the gloom emanating from his body.


    The manager stood at the door waiting for his reply. Half a minuteter, the man said quietly, "No, get


    out."


    The man''s voice was a little hoarse because he drank too much wine.


    The manager looked at the empty bottles on the table and continued persuading him, "Mr. Li, it''s


    gettingte. You..."


    "Get out." Li Han interrupted him with impatience in his tone.


    He was so determined that the manager naturally could not say anything more and shut the door again.


    Li Han was the only one left in the box, and everything around him was quiet. Li Han leaned against the


    sofa and raised his hand to look at his watch. It was 3:45 in the morning. There was no news from the


    guards at the vi and Shu Tian should be asleep.


    Li Han raised his dizzy head. His stomach had a faint ache from the wine he had drunk. However, he


    filled up and drank it up one after another as if he had no consciousness.


    He wanted to indulge himself once. When he got drunk, he would not remember the disappointed look


    in her eyes when she watched him.


    [...]


    Shu Tian woke up before six o''clock the next morning. She spent the night on the floor. Her eyes were


    swollen from crying, her legs felt sore, and her head was slightly hot. She probably had a fever.


    It took her a long time to stand up from the ground. She mustered up the courage to open the door and


    found that the vi was still deste and he didn''te backst night.


    She could not tell how she felt in her heart. Was she disappointed? But she was afraid that she would


    not know how to face Li Han when she opened the door and saw him. Was she not disappointed?


    Facing the desteness in the room, she actually felt a little cold all over her body.


    Shu Tian stood at the door in a daze. Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang crazily. Her body froze for


    a moment. She thought it was Li Han and didn''t expect it to be Ling Junze.


    Why was he calling her so early?


    Shu Tian subconsciously guessed that this must have something to do with Li Han. Otherwise, Ling


    Junze wouldn''t have called her at this time. She was thinking and the other party had hung up. In a few


    seconds, he called again.


    He kept calling her. Did something happen to Li Han?


    Shu Tian''s heart jolted, and her fingertips fell on the answer button, "Hello?"


    "Shu Tian, Li Han didn''t go homest night and drank all night in Red Club. Now he''s been poisoned by


    alcohol and is in aa from stomach bleeding. I''m giving him the serum first. You need toe to


    the hospital..."


    Alcohol poisoning, stomach bleeding,a.


    These words came into Shu Tian''s ears, startled her, and made her head shocked. In an instant, she


    panicked. After a whole night''s construction of resolution, when she heard the bad news about him, she


    was still unable to control her strong feeling and cried, "How''s he now?"


    "No consciousness yet. He should have a gastricvage first."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian''s heart ached abruptly. Before she could change her dirty clothes, she hurriedly went


    downstairs to get the car keys, "Doctor Ling, wait for me. I''ll be right there!"


    After hanging up, Shu Tian went to the garage without stopping. Thinking that Li Han was lying in the


    hospital now, she was so flustered that she fastened her seat belt several times before the buckle


    finally clucked.


    She had never driven fast in her life, and she would be afraid even if she drove a little faster than usual.


    But now the dashboard showed that the speed reached more than 80 miles per hour, and she did not


    even feel a trace of fear. All she thought about was that man.


    He didn''te backst night because he went drinking all night? Why did he drink until his stomach


    bled and he was unconscious?


    Shu Tian''s eyes suddenly turned red. She raised her hand and wiped them carelessly, afraid that she


    would not be able to see clearly the road ahead. Thinking of his extreme abuse of his body, she felt


    suffocated.


    It turned out that she was not the only one in pain, so was he.


    If she had known this would happen, she wouldn''t have driven him away even she would lose her


    backbone.


    She was frightened all the way. Fortunately, she finally arrived. Shu Tian went straight to the


    department that Ling Junze had said. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Ling Junze and a


    group of doctors and nurses pushing Li Han to the ward.


    She ran up to him in a few steps and watched the man with closed eyes and a pale face. It was as if


    Shu Tian''s heart was being bitten by thousands of ants.


    Arge, warm hand fell on her shoulder. Shu Tian looked sideways and asked in a choked voice, "Is


    he... okay?"


    "He''s fine for the time being, but his stomach is not in good condition. He won''t be able to eat recently


    and can only rely on nutrition solution and liquid food." Seeing that Shu Tian was crying so hard, Ling


    Junze could not say anything of reproach to her for his good brother. Seeing that she was about to


    follow him into the ward, Ling Junze turned to block her, "Shu Tian, do you have time now? I have


    something to tell you."


    Shu Tian looked at him with red eyes and then at the man who was pushed into the ward. After


    hesitating for a few seconds, she lowered her head and nodded, "Yes."


    Ling Junze sighed silently and led her all the way to the director''s office.


    In the office, Tian Sangsang was also there, tidying up something. When she saw theme in, she


    left the space for the two of them. Before she left, she patted Shu Tian on the shoulder tofort her.


    "Sit down please." Ling Junze poured a cup of hot coffee and brought it to the table in front of her, "Li


    Han''s condition is not particrly serious. You don''t have to worry too much. He has a good physical


    condition and can stand this."


    Thest half of his sentence obviously showed his anger that Li Han cared so little about his body.


    Shu Tian put her hands on herps and crossed them. She said nothing.


    "Did you have a fight?" Ling Junze tried to make his voice sound less tense, afraid that Shu Tian would


    be restrained. Heforted her like a big brother, "The thing that can make Li Han drunk is probably


    very serious. Would you like to talk to me?"


    Shu Tian looked into his eyes, her eyshes trembling violently. After struggling for a long time, she


    asked nervously, "Doctor Ling, do you know the woman in the North Vis?"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Her words seeded in silencing Ling Junze. When Li Han was unconscious and sent back here this


    morning, Ling Junze had been aware that something serious must have happened and made such a


    self-controlled man to indulge himself like this.


    But she never expected it to have something to do with Jiang Chujing.


    Ling Junze''s expression changed slightly. What Li Han was most worried about finally happened. Li


    Han had tried so hard to hide it. However, Shu Tian discovered Jiang Chujing''s existence in the end.


    So this seemingly powerful man was frightened. With no idea about how to deal with it, Li Han indulged


    in alcohol to numb himself.


    Ling Junze was mixed with feelings. In fact, he could have had countless excuses to prevaricate Shu


    Tian''s question. However, in the end, he decided to tell the truth. "I know."


    Shu Tian clenched her fists, with her fingernails piercing her palm. She was so pained that every word


    seemed to take all her strength... "Does everyone know?"


    Her voice trembled as if she would break down if Ling Junze gave her a positive answer.


    "Shu Tian, calm down first. It''s not what you think. I understand that you feel like being cheated and


    betrayed. You can doubt anything, but you have to believe that Li Han will never fall in love with anyone


    except you." Ling Junze looked firmly into her sad eyes, and his heart ached for this twenty-four-year-


    old girl who had gone through countless hardships. "I can tell you everything you want to know, as long


    as you ask me."


    Everything?


    Shu Tian blinked, absent-minded for a long time, but remained silent. At present, she was like a


    permitted peeper, confused about what to ask. There were too many questions, almost suffocating her.


    Ling Junze was aware that she was at a loss and exined, "The woman in North Vis is Jiang


    Chujing, two years younger than Li Han. I don''t know if Li Han has told you about her. To Li Han, Chu


    Jing is like a sister, and she can only be his sister."


    Thinking of Li Han''s anxiety at the gate of the North Visst night, Shu Tian said with some mockery,


    "They are not rted by blood, are they?"


    Ling Junze was confused for a moment and then nodded. "No."


    With his eyelids drooping, he added as if he came up with something, "Are you curious why Jiang


    Chujing is Li Han''s sister since they have no any blood rtionship?"


    Ling Junze got to the point. In fact, it was what Shu Tian cared about the most.


    Li Han disliked ying the field and he would not treat someone well for no reason. However, judging


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    from his care for Jiang Chujing, it was apparent that he cared very much about Jiang Chujing.


    "Because Jiang Chujing''s parents were benefactors to Li Han. When he went to A Country for further


    study, he could hardly get enough food. Even if he took a lot of part-time jobs every day, his sry was


    just the tip of the icebergpared to expensive tuition fees. It was Chujing''s parents who had funded


    him toplete his studies. At that time, Li Han had made up his mind to repay them when he


    seeded. However, on the way to Li Han''s graduation ceremony, the couple suffered a car ident


    and both died. It has be the biggest scar in Li Han''s heart." Speaking of it, Ling Junze was


    emotional. He always felt that the ident was distant, but it had actually been imprinted in his heart.


    "Before Chujing''s parents passed away, they pleaded with Li Han to take care of their daughter. As a


    result, Chujing was not only Li Han''s sister, but also his unshirkable responsibility."


    Although Li Han had done enough to repay the debt he owed back then, the responsible man felt that it


    was not enough.


    Shu Tian was surprised, and she felt a lump in her throat after listening to Ling Junze''s words. Ji


    Chuanyi had told her that Li Han''s family wasn''t wealthy, and when Li Han had been at the end of his


    rope, it was Jiang Chujing''s parents who had supported him. Therefore, Li Han would be grateful


    forever, not to mention that the couple died as an indirect result of his graduation ceremony. For Li Han,


    It must have been a devastating blow.


    Shu Tian had never known it before.


    Ling Junze lifted his teacup and took a sip. The warm and sweet fragrance of the tea was pervasive,


    making it easier for him to speak. "Later, Chujing was infected with an extremely rare H2 blood


    disease. There are only a few simr cases. Chujing could not be exposed to the sun, and her wounds


    aren''t self-healing. Besides, her blood system has acute rejections. She had suffered from the disease


    for many years, and Li Han had done a lot. Now she was better, so Li Han brought her back now. For


    fear that you would misunderstand him and that Jiang Chujing''s condition would deteriorate, Li Han


    kept it a secret carefully. But he didn''t mean to do it. He had no other choice."


    "Blood disease?" Shu Tian thought of the pale and weak facest night. Indeed, the girl looked sickly


    pale.


    "Yes, there is no cure yet. Doctors can only reduce her pain as much as possible. And Li Han supports


    her, under a lot of strain, both physically and mentally."


    Shu Tian covered her mouth in surprise. "He never told me..."


    If he had told Shu Tian, it wouldn''t have turned into the situationst night.


    Ling Junze sighed and gentlyforted her like an elder brother, "Don''t worry, Li Han absolutely


    doesn''t love her. Shu Tian, I hope you can trust him on this point."


    Ling Junze had known Li Han well after being his friend for so many years. Li Han was a good man and


    he would not cheat on Shu Tian.


    Shu Tian felt more relieved, and her interrogation was more of a grievance. "Why didn''t he tell me. Was


    I so untrustworthy?"


    "He doesn''t tell you because he values you too much." Ling Junzeughed a shortugh. "If you''re not


    that important to him, maybe he''ll tell you everything. You''re so essential that he is afraid that you


    wouldn''t forgive him. He just cannot risk losing you at all."


    It was said that the onlookers knew better than the yers. As a bystander, Ling Junze knew that Li


    Han loved Shu Tian more than Li Han thought, and Shu Tian loved Li Han very much as well.


    If one of them didn''t care about the other, how would they torture each other like this?


    "Han is not a person with a messy rtionship. He had a bad past, so he resisted women and was


    afraid of falling in love with someone. You are an exception, so you don''t have to worry about him


    falling in love with other women at all. He loves you with his heart and soul." Ling Junze gazed at Shu


    Tian, wishing that Shu Tian could stay with Li Han forever. Then, he added with a trace of bitterness in


    his gentle eyes. "He always does everything well and ovees the difficulties alone without telling


    you. In fact, he is willing to tell you, but he is used to enduring the pain on his own. Shu Tian, can you


    give him a chance? All these years, it''s really tough for him to be alone."

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Shu Tian walked out of the office heartbroken after hearing Ling Junze''s words and knew how poor and


    frustrated Li Han was a few years ago.


    Though she was deceived, she felt guilty.


    Shu Tian walked forward in a daze and realized that she had already walked to the door of the ward


    when she stopped.


    Though she did not open the door, she could picture him lying weakly in bed.


    She felt very sad, for he had never been so weak.


    Shu Tian hesitated for a long time and finally opened the door after taking a deep breath.


    As the door opened slightly, she peeped through the crack and saw the white quilt covering his legs.


    She quietly approached him and looked at his feet, his waist, his chest, and finally his handsome pale


    face.


    Even though he was wearing a hospital gown, she could guess that he had been drinking a lotst


    night because she smelled alcohol on him.


    He seldom ate spicy food because of his bad stomach, but now he drank wine until it bled.


    When looking at his depressed face, Shu Tian felt anxious and angry and wanted to look after him


    longer though she had nned to leave after seeing him.


    Shu Tian walked to the bedside to stand and sorrowfully noticed that he was breathing heavily and felt


    ufortable since he was frowning in his sleep and breathing heavily.


    She could not leave him alone since he was ill because of her.


    She knew he was punishing himself in this way.


    Shu Tian looked away from the man on the bed for a short time and decided to stay here longer after


    hesitating for a while.


    "If you want to see him, wipe his forehead and palms to cool him down faster."


    Suddenly remembering Ling Junze''s words, Shu Tian got a wet towel from the bathroom and carefully


    wiped the sweat off his forehead, neck, and palms.


    She washed the towel over and over again and wiped him. After three rounds, she sweated all over her


    back.


    Then, she took his temperature and found him at 38.2 degrees. She felt relieved because the


    temperature did not continue to rise and Doctor Ling said that it was a normal symptom after drinking.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Shu Tian was relieved and was about to put the thermometer back in its original position. Then, she


    looked at his deep, dark eyes.


    They looked at each other in the quiet ward.


    Shu Tian paused for a few seconds and wanted to run away with the thermometer in her hand. Just as


    she took a step, her wrist was grabbed from behind.


    She could break away from him, for he had just woken up and was very weak.


    Shu Tian looked at the needle in the blood vessel on the back of his hand and stopped immediately,


    "Let me go."


    "No." He answered in a hoarse voice.


    Shu Tian felt her heart race and didn''t turn around to look at him.


    Li Han felt the pulse beating wildly on her wrist and stared at her back. "I know you wiped my body just


    now."


    Shu Tian bit her lip and bushed and asked him angrily, "Were you awake just now?"


    "No." Li Han replied. "You moved too much in the middle and woke me up."


    Shu Tian was embarrassed.


    Just as Shu Tian was about to change her mind, he was on the verge of crying and said. "Tian, I was


    wrong."


    Shu Tian could not hold back her tears anymore when hearing his words.


    She sniffed and was angry at the thought of him tormenting his body in this way. "What''s wrong with


    you? You are in the hospital. Now it seems like I did something wrong!"


    "No." He held her tightly and apologized. "I''m sorry."


    Shu Tia was afraid that the needle for the infusion would fall off.


    After wiping away his tears, Shu Tian took a deep breath and turned around to face him with a bitter


    smile. "What do you want me to say, it''s fine? Or have I forgiven you?"


    Li Han frowned suddenly coughed so violently that his face turned red. Before he could finish coughing,


    he couldn''t wait to say, "You can hate me, as long as you don''t leave me."


    What he was most afraid of was neither her reproach norint, but losing her.


    Shu Tian was moved and noticed that he was also weak and fragile after being unveiled his powerful


    mask.


    She knew now that he shared her fear of losing the loved one.


    Shu Tian suddenly remembered Ling Junze''s words in the office


    Ling Junze said, "Are you willing to give him a chance?"


    She was willing to forgive Li Han because she had fallen in love with him. After knowing these facts,


    she no longer suspected him and felt sorrowful.


    She knew clearly that he was very hard because he had gone through a lot of suffering, carrying the


    responsibility.


    He was hurt a lot emotionally, but he still pursued happiness.


    At this moment, Shu Tian knew that they loved each other.


    They silently looked at each other for a long time. Shu Tian noticed he was nervous and bluffed him, "If


    you lie to me again, I will leave you and nevere back!"


    After hearing these words, Li Han held her tightly and said excitedly. "Tian."

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Shu Tian''s heart gave a great bound but she appeared angry. "I''m not yours."


    "Fine, you''re not mine, but I''m yours." He smiled, revealing his shiny teeth as if he had received the


    best gift in the world. "It''s the same anyway."


    Shu Tian had never seen him smile so happily before. She felt touched but also wistful. She had a bad


    reputation and so many people looked down upon her. Even her family thought she was born bad. But


    in the eyes of this man, she was so good, and being forgiven by her made himugh like a boy.


    Thinking of that, Shu Tian felt less angry and her attitude softened.


    "Why did you drink so much? Does your stomach hurt?" Thinking that he didn''t take his health


    seriously, Shu Tian couldn''t help but scold him, "You''re already 32. Your health will copse if you keep


    torturing your body like this."


    Li Han gazed at her silently and intently as if he wanted to carve her face on his heart. Many men didn''t


    like being nagged by their wives, but her worried nagging was the most beautiful melody to him.


    The man grabbed her wrists and shook them.


    "Are you not angry with me now?" He asked carefully.


    Shu Tian looked at his chin which was covered in stubble and his pale face and all she felt was


    apprehension instead of anger.


    He''d cated her so easily, which made Shu Tian curse herself inside for being a hopeless pushover.


    "I''m still angry, you asshole." In a heartbeat, her eyes reddened again. "You hid it from me for so long. If


    I hadn''t gone there myself, how long were you going to keep it from me? Did you even have the


    intention to tell me at all? Did it make you feel triumphant to keep me in the dark?"


    "You always do things I object in the name of doing me good. Do you know how much I hurt?"


    "I''ll do it to you someday so you can understand how it feels like..."


    Shu Tian keptining about his "Unforgivable misdeeds" and red at him with misty eyes. Li


    Han''s heart nearly melted.


    "It''s my fault. I''m an asshole." The man stroked her wrist with his slender fingers. "Tian, this asshole


    loves you. Can you give him a chance to make it up to you?"


    "What, what did you say?" Shu Tian widened her eyes in disbelief, forgetting to cry for a moment.


    The intense emotions in the man''s eyes almost engulfed her. He enunciated every syble so she


    wouldn''t miss any word, "I said, this asshole, he loves you."


    Shu Tian held her breath and her pupils dted. "Who do you mean?"


    "Me." His eyes glinted with affection. He answered the question that she had tried to ask him countless


    times.


    Shu Tian heard her heart thumping violently in her chest like a drum or a heart-stirring countdown.


    Time seemed to cease at this second. The surroundings faded and it felt like there were only the two of


    them in the world.


    She saw the man part his lips slightly and heard his firm voice say, "I love you."


    Shu Tian pped her hand over her mouth. She''d asked him that question but he hadn''t given her a


    positive question. She''d never asked him again for fear of getting a disappointing answer.


    Now, he told her so firmly that he loved her.


    Shu Tian had been deluding herself into believing that as long as they stayed together and cared for


    each other, it was enough. But only when he''d said these three words did she realize that she had


    been looking forward to hearing them.


    She''d been suppressed her love for him for too long and never had the courage to say it loud to him.


    She lost all her confidence in front of him. Now, he finally responded.


    "I... I didn''t hear you wrong, did I?"


    "No." Li Han felt so sorry when she sobbed. He couldn''t even take good care of her. How could he


    have taken out his anger on her?


    He pulled her closer and caressed her side face with his big palm. "Don''t cry. I''ll say that to you every


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    day in the future."


    Shu Tian felt the heavy stone on her heart were finally removed. She nodded and smiled with tears.


    "I need to ask you something," Li Han suddenly asked after the mood livened up.


    "What''s it?" Shu Tian asked. Her voice was muffled after crying and sounded innocent and cute.


    Li Han watched her sit down on a chair. A bleak gleam shed across his eyes. "How did you find


    North Vis?"


    He was sure that Shu Tian was not a sophisticated woman, so it was impossible that she''d found North


    Vis on her own. Someone must have told her something so she''d rushed over so out of control.


    It turned out that Li Han was right, but in retrospect, Shu Tian felt a little guilty and answered him in a


    low voice, "Jiang Mengyao told me."


    "Jiang Mengyao?" Li Han was not surprised. This name had appeared too frequently recently.


    "She found me when I was having my meal and said that she had been following you. You didn''t pick


    me up that evening and she sounded so sure, so I rushed over in a hurry..." Shu Tian''s voice trailed off


    and she measured his expression. Seeing that he didn''t get angry, she continued, "It was not that I


    suspected you. I..."


    "You should suspect me given that I didn''t tell you anything," Li Han cut in and cocked his eyebrows in


    a self-mocking way.


    Shu Tian didn''t know what to say.


    Li Han recalled carefully that apart from the asions when he''d driven himself, he had Li Wei with him


    every time he''d gone to North Vis, so the chance of being stalked was very small. Jiang Mengyao


    was someone wanted by the police. Was it possible that she''d stalked him without being noticed?


    Shu Tian saw his frown and asked uneasily, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Li Han didn''t want her to be involved in these dirty, sinister entanglements.


    Shu Tian asked suspiciously, "Really?"


    "Yes." Li Han smiled at her. "Don''t worry. I''ll see to everything. You just need to stay by my side."


    He''d repeated it so many times so Shu Tian replied helplessly, "I see. I''m not going anywhere. I''ll


    always stay by your side."


    The man''s eyes were as soft as feathers. He tenderly ran his cool fingers through her ebony hair and


    finally found the home to his drifting heart.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Li Han was hospitalized this time. Apart from alcohol poisoning, the most serious injury was in his


    stomach. This stomach disease needed time to recuperate slowly. Ling Junze rebuked Li Han every


    day when he came in for inspection.


    "Do you really think that you are a young man who can recover within a day? Now what? You can only


    eat liquid food after three days in the hospital."


    Li Han didn''t want to talk to Ling Junze at first. Li Han knew that Ling Junze cared about him, but he


    found Ling Junze''s remarks more and more outrageous over time. Finally, Li Han couldn''t help it.


    "That''s enough."


    "Enough? No way!" Ling Junze injected the medicine into the infusion bottle. "Do you need to make an


    appointment for the next hospital stay?"


    Tian Sangsang coughed awkwardly. She had never seen Ling Junze speak so aggressively to anyone


    before.


    "By the way, did you tell Shu Tian something?"


    Ling Junze paused and quickly returned to normal. "What?"


    Li Han raised his eyebrows and looked at Ling junze who was pretending. "She won''t ept me for no


    reason. You''ve talked to her, haven''t you?"


    Ling Junze heard Li Han''s assertive tone and threw the syringe in the trash can with a smile. "I can''t


    hide anything from you. Did you install a bug in my office?"


    "We know each other." Li Han also smiled. They knew each other too well and they knew what the


    other was thinking.


    "I did talk to Shu Tian. She was too emotional at that time. I was afraid that she would be depressed, so


    I said a few more words. I thought she would tell you, but I didn''t expect her to be tight-lipped." Ling


    Junze shook his head as he spoke, then looked at Li Han who was sitting up on the hospital bed.


    "Don''t me me for talking too much."


    Li Han looked at Ling Junze in a white coat standing by the bed. The bright sunshine outside the


    window shone on Ling Junze, making Li Han feel warm. "Thank you."


    It was rare for them to thank each other so seriously. Ling Junze paused for a moment and raised his


    hand to cover his arm. "Let''s go. I get goosebumps..."


    As Ling Junze spoke, he walked out without looking back. Tian Sangsang raised her hand to cover her


    mouth and coughed again. She nodded at Li Han and followed Ling Junze out.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Outside the door, Shu Tian was walking towards the ward with the soup and she bumped into Ling


    Junze. Just as she was about to ask Ling Junze about Li Han''s health, Ling Junze greeted her and left


    in a hurry.


    Behind Ling Junze, Tian Sangsang shrugged her shoulders helplessly and also left in a hurry.


    Shu Tian was puzzled. When she entered the ward, she was still thinking, "What''s wrong with Doctor


    Ling?"


    Li Han didn''t even raise his eyelids and sneered. "I guess he''s ttered."


    "ttered?"


    "Yes." Li Han interrupted her and changed the subject. "What''s in your hand?"


    "Ah, this is the nutritious soup. It''s good for the stomach. I bought it especially from the shop on WJ


    Road." Shu Tian opened the lunch box and it was time for lunch. She filled a bowl with the soup and


    handed it over. "Try it."


    Li Han lowered his eyebrows and nced at the small bowl in her hand. He tilted his head to signal


    Shu Tian to look at the back of his hand. "I just got an injection. I can''t take it."


    Shu Tian was about to put it aside. "Drink it after the injection..."


    "It''ll get cold after the injection." Li Han looked up at Shu Tian standing by, and he said with a


    childishness that he had not even noticed. "You want me to drink the cold soup and have a


    stomachache?"


    With that, Li Han raised his chin. "Feed me."


    Shu Tian looked at him with amusement. She knew that Li Han was deliberately teasing her, but she


    didn''t want him to drink the cold soup. Shu Tian helplessly picked up the bowl and sat beside him. "Are


    you acting coquettishly with me?"


    Hearing what she said, Li Han paused for a moment and he looked embarrassed. Then he quickly


    looked away. "Forget it. I won''t drink now."


    "No. Come on." Shu Tian scooped up a spoonful of soup with a smile and blew the soup carefully. Then


    she put it to his mouth, and deliberately said in a teasing tone, "Come on, open your mouth, ah..."


    Li Han''s face darkened all of a sudden. Knowing that she was teasing him on purpose, he pretended to


    be angry. "Tsk, you naughty girl."


    Shu Tian nodded. "Yeah, I''m naughty. So what?"


    Li Han was getting an injection now and he really couldn''t do anything to her.


    Li Han was depressed, and he wanted to push her down on the bed. "When I recover, you will suffer."


    "Well. I''ll wait for it." Shu Tian was not afraid of him at all and stuffed the spoon into his mouth.


    Li Han was about to speak when the soup choked him, and he coughed violently.


    Shu Tian didn''t expect him to choke. She panicked and hurriedly put down the bowl and spoon. Then


    she took out a piece of tissue to wipe his mouth. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to do it. Are you okay?"


    Li Han looked over angrily, and his handsome face still flushed from coughing. "Do you want to murder


    your husband?!"


    Shu Tian''s smiling face turned slightly red. "You are talking so much. Besides, you''re not my husband


    yet..."


    "Sure it''s me." Li Hany down in a bad mood. "Take it away. I don''t want to drink it."


    Seeing that he really didn''t want to drink it, Shu Tian could only persuade him, "Drink more. That shop


    makes great tonic soup. I waited in queue for nearly an hour in the WJ Road."


    No matter how good the soup was, it wasn''t cooked by Shu Tian. Li Han didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    "No!"


    Shu Tian was angry with his attitude, and she wondered that she would definitely not treat him like this


    if it weren''t for his illness!


    However, she still said gently. "If you don''t drink it, I won''t send it to you anymore. Since you don''t like


    it, I can only throw it into the trash can..."


    Shu Tian wouldn''te here anymore?


    She was threatening him.


    A smile appeared on Li Han''s face, but he quickly hid it and said, "It''s good for you not toe. Then


    no one can force me to eat."


    "You!" Shu Tian was angry. She had never prevailed when she argued with him. She paused for a long


    time and said angrily, "Do you want to drink it or not?"


    Li Han nced at her angry face from the corner of his eye. He knew that if he continued to tease her,


    she would probably be irritated. Li Han seemed to be reluctant, but he was secretly happy and sat up


    straight. "Feed me."


    Shu Tian looked at him and then at the bowl and spoon on the side. She thought that she had fed dogs


    before, so she could bear to feed him.


    Li Han opened his mouth and waited for her to feed him. Although Shu Tian was angry, she was afraid


    that he would choke again. So her movements were much gentler and Li Han finished the soup.


    Shu Tian went to the bathroom to clean the bowl. As soon as she finished, she heard an urgent knock


    on the door. She quickly wiped her hands and walked over to open the door.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Surprisingly, it was Pei Yu.


    "Shu Tian!" Before Shu Tian could say anything, Pei Yu leaned over and shouted out her name. His


    charming eyes cast a pitiful light. "Is Li Han okay? It''s been a few days since he was in the hospital, but


    no one has told me that. I knew it today because Ling Junze spilled the beans..."


    Shu Tian was bombarded by his words and paused for a while, then she realized that he was


    exining to her.


    She knew that they were drinking together that night. She had wondered why Pei Yu hadn''t visited Li


    Han these days. It turned out that no one had told him. They were probably afraid that he would me


    himself.


    Shu Tian interrupted him and led him into the room. "He''s fine. Come on in."


    Pei Yu was very grateful and said. "Thank you, I really appreciate it!"


    Li Han had already heard Pei Yu''s exaggerated voice from afar. When he saw Pei Yue in, he


    looked at his evil face and said in a significant tone, "Here you are."


    Pei Yu seemed very worried. "Li Han, are you okay? When I heard from Junze that you are in the


    hospital, I was scared to death on the way here. If anything happened to you because we drank


    together, I wanna kill myself..."


    Shu Tian was speechless.


    Li Han twitched his mouth and said." If you continue to talk like this, I am gonna make that happen.


    Pei Yu blinked and walked to the bedside to look at Li Han on the bed. He was still very guilty. "I''ll fire


    the managerter. He always shows me something I shouldn''t see..."


    "No, it''s none of his business." Li Han had always kept a clear distinction between public and private


    interests. Besides, the manager had stopped him but failed. As an employee, the manager had no


    position to force him to do anything.


    Pei Yu lowered his head and did not speak. He paused for a few seconds and then raised his hand to


    stroke his hair, looking very agitated.


    Li Han sensed that he was a little depressed, so he changed the subject. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to see you! If you''re in the hospital because of me, how can I stay at thepany anymore?"


    Pei Yu was so regretful. If he had a little consciousness that night. He would never allow Li Han to get


    so drunk.


    Shu Tian poured him a ss of water and saidfortingly, "Don''t worry. He''s already had a stomach


    problem a long time ago. He only needs to have a rest."


    "I asked Ling Junze just now. I was so angry that he was hiding it from me. Fortunately, your illness


    was not very serious. He said that in two days..." Pei Yu was about to say that Li Han would be


    discharged soon, but he felt a chill on his back. He turned around and saw that Li Han was looking at


    him coldly.


    He quickly stopped talking. As he was wondering what he had said that had provoked him, he saw Shu


    Tianing over. Suddenly, he understood that Li Han was exaggerating his illness just to make Shu


    Tian look after him.


    However... Seeing that Shu Tian was serving fruit and tea, Pei Yu knew that Li Han probably didn''t


    want to leave the hospital for the time being.


    Seeing that they suddenly stopped talking, Shu Tian asked, "What will happen in two days?"


    He immediately changed his words. "In two days... Li Han will have conservative treatment!"


    Shu Tian was very confused and asked, "Conservative treatment?"


    She had never heard the doctor mention it.


    Pei Yuughed said. "Yes, isn''t today thest day of the observation period? After today, you can rest


    assured!"


    "Really?" Shu Tian looked at the two of them and felt that something was odd, but she couldn''t tell.


    Seeing that she did not continue to ask, Pei Yu breathed a sigh of relief. If he had spilled the beans, Li


    Han would probably p him.


    While Shu Tian was going to the bathroom, Pei Yu whispered to Li Han in fear, "I was scared to death


    just now..."


    Li Han didn''t even bother talking to him. "Then you just leave. Don''t stay here."


    "Li Han, I''m here to see you. How can you hurt my heart so much?"


    "I''m fine if you''re not here. Now please get out of here."


    Pei Yu scratched his hair and asked, "Are you really okay?"


    Li Han gave him a smile and answered, "Well, I will not die."


    Hearing this, Pei Yu smiled and began to suck up to him. "With Shu Tian here, how can you die..."


    The two of them chatted for a while. Li Han thought about Jiang Mengyao. Because he couldn''t leave


    the hospital now and Pei Yu had a lot of connections, he thought it was best to leave this thing to Pei


    Yu. "By the way, there''s someone I want you to check for me."


    "Who is it?"


    "Jiang Mengyao." Li Han showed him the personal information of Jiang Mengyao that Zhang Bikun had


    just sent to him on his phone. "Now the police are also looking for her but didn''t find her. I need you to


    look for her with your connections. Let me know as soon as you have any clues."


    Pei Yu looked at the woman on the screen and nodded. "No problem."


    "I suspect someone is secretly helping her, or she wouldn''t have been hiding for so long."


    "Do you have any idea who is helping her?" Pei Yu put the phone away and said, "I can check it


    together."


    A few faces shed across Li Han''s mind but he passed them one by one. "No."


    "Okay, then let me look for this Jiang...Mengyao."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shu Tian opened the bathroom door. The two of them then stopped


    talking. Pei Yu winked at Li Han and said. "Then I''ll go first. I don''t wanna be the third wheel."


    Pei Yu left the room in a hurry. Shu Tian looked at the back of the man who had disappeared at the


    door and said, " Pei Yu doesn''t seem like a man in his thirties at all. He seems like someone in his early


    twenties."


    "Yep. He does look like a kid when he goes crazy."


    "He was OK just now. He looked very lively." Shu Tian took out a wet tissue and wiped the table. After


    waiting for a while, she didn''t hear the man reply to her, she looked up at the man.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Li Han was staring at her expressionlessly. She blinked then looked at him. "Why are you staring at


    me?"


    The man put away his phone and looked straight at her. "Do you like Pei Yu?"


    "What?" Shu Tian was confused by his question. What does the man mean?


    ''Why does he think that I love Pei Yu?''


    Shu Tian was confused by his question andughed. "What do I like about him? I just think he has a


    good personality."


    "Why can''t I see it?" Li Han thought about it for a while and said, "Compared to him, I am more mature


    and steady, he is just a kid."


    Shu Tian rolled her eyes at him. He was just praising himself in a different way.


    But...


    Seeing that he was clearly unhappy but still had to hold it, she couldn''t help but want tough. She


    walked over and leaned on his bed. "Well, are you being jealous of him?"


    Li Han avoided her sly gaze and said coldly, "No."


    Seeing him like this, Shu Tian was even more certain. "You clearly are!"


    The woman''s chirping voice echoed in his ears, Li Han could feel thecency in her voice. Since


    the needle on the back of his hand had just been pulled out, he turned over and pressed her down.


    Suddenly the bed amodated two people. Shu Tian wanted to push him, but she didn''t dare to use


    her strength. Her face was turning red and she shouted with a scare, "What... What are you doing?!"

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    "You can''t shut your mouth, can you?" He leaned over on purpose and his breath fell on Shu Tian''s


    face.


    "This is the hospital. What are you doing? What if someone sees us?!"


    Li Han originally only wanted to scare her, but when she was really in his arms, he couldn''t bear to let


    her go. The desire expressed in his eyes grew stronger and his body began to heat up, "Tian..."


    The man''s voice was hoarse and deep, which sounded low and deep like a beautiful melody yed.


    He looked so dangerously attractive, which kept making her tempted.


    Shu Tian warned herself to calm down. She then put her small hands between them out of panic, "Li


    Han, stop joking!"


    "I am not," he said indulgently and dotingly. Then he lowered his head to look for her lips, "It''s just that


    my mouth is a little dry."


    As he finished speaking, his sexy thin lips had already been attached to her lips. When their lips


    touched, she felt his lips indeed were a bit dry. But his lips were soon moistened by her. He was kissing


    her so tenderly and slowly, and he ran his tongue deep into her mouth and seldom withdrew it from her


    mouth. His kiss was so gentle and patient.


    It had been a long time since they had hugged and touched each other, so much so that just a light kiss


    was enough for both of them to get aroused and pant. He was on the top of her body, and his strong


    arms were on both sides of her head, afraid that he would press against her hard.


    Shu Tian gasped for a long time. A few tears appeared in her big eyes and she met his hungry eyes in


    a daze, "You..."


    Before she could speak again, the man on top of her pressed her down again. He seemed just to get


    some rest by leaving her alone just now. This time, he was much more dominating. The stronger desire


    in his body made the smell of his male hormone more distinctive, surrounding Shu Tian in an instant.


    He hadn''t had sex with her for half a month in a row, and just a kiss had made him behave impatiently


    as a young boy.


    Shu Tian was pressed under by him and barely could not breathe. Fortunately, he was still rational and


    let go of her before she got suffocated.


    He turned over andy down. The two of them were side by side, and neither of them spoke.


    Li Han put his hand to his eyelids, blocking his sight as he could not help looking at her. The blood


    vessels in his body kept vibrating, which were like heartbeats.


    Shu Tian blushed and breathed quietly, afraid that a careless move of hers would make the man next to


    her turn on.


    Fortunately, he was still rational and knew that this was the hospital, so he did not continue.


    After a while, hearing that his breathing was gradually calming down, Shu Tian then moved slowly to


    the bedside. Holding her breath for a long time, just as she was about to leave the bedside, he


    stretched out his long arm and drew her to his arms again, "Stay still. Don''t move recklessly."


    Shu Tian rolled her eyes helplessly. Who was moving recklessly, honestly?


    She lied casually, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You just went."


    "I want to wash my face."


    "You can wash itter." Li Han had no intention of letting her slip away. He was in the mood and buried


    half of his face on her neck. The fragrance of her body wafted into his nose, making him more rxed


    than any tranquilizer, "Sleep with me for a while. I won''t touch you."


    "The bed is too small. I''ll squeeze you..."


    "That won''t happen." As he spoke, his body already approached over, and he hugged her with arms


    even harder, trying to shrink the space between the two of them, "Sleep."


    Shu Tian wanted to say something else, but suddenly his warm and broad palm fell on her back. His


    big palm stroked through her clothes with aforting and coaxing force, making her unable to say


    anything she nned to say.


    He closed his eyes. Shu Tian narrowed her eyes and secretly looked at the man''s thin and exquisite


    facial features. His forehead was domed and smooth, the bridge of his nose was straight, the curve of


    his lips was sharp and sexy, and even his eyshes were longer than a girl''s. He really had an


    attractive face.


    Shu Tian looked at him and couldn''t help smiling. The bright sunlight outside the window shone into the


    room. She wished so much that time could stay at this moment, even if it was just for a day.


    [...]


    Li Han''s illness came and went quickly. In fact, he needed to spend a long time recuperating and he


    could not just recover in a short time span. His illness was not severe and he only needed to stay in the


    hospital for three or four days.


    Ling Junze thought that Li Han had left the hospital early. He had been so busy with forums and


    lectures recently that he forgot to ask. He didn''t expect to see Li Han in the hospital when he rushed


    back from L City seven dayster.


    He subconsciously turned to look for Tian Sangsang, "Why is he still here?"


    Tian Sangsang was also very helpless. During the several days not seeing Ling Junze, she was quite


    at ease. Now she got tensed up again, "Mr. Li has been here all the time. He hasn''t been discharged."


    "Not discharged?" Ling Junze was surprised. He thought that how could such a workaholic actually


    stay long in the hospital?


    There was no reason...


    He pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. After a casual greeting, he took the chart at the


    end of his bed and saw that everything was normal. Li Han had been injected with pure nutrition and


    glucose since the fourth day.


    Just as it was time for the ward inspection, the doctor in charge walked in. Seeing that Ling Junze was


    also there, the doctor bowed down respectfully and greeted, "Mr. Ling."


    Ling Junze waved his hand to hint that he heard him. Ling Junze handed the chart to him and frowned,


    "Didn''t you inform him to leave the hospital?"


    "I, I did."


    "Then what..." Ling Junze looked at the man on the bed halfway through his sentence, "Why are you


    still here?"


    Li Han looked at him coldly, "I think my body needs to be observed for a few more days."


    "Do you need more?" Ling Junze smiled, "You''ve only been injected with nutrition since the fourth day.


    There''s no need. It''s better to leave the hospital and recuperate with traditional Chinese medicine."


    Unexpectedly, the man insisted on being hospitalized, "No, I''m worried."


    Ling Junze was dumbfounded.


    When did Li Han care so much about his body? It was abnormal. It was really abnormal.


    "Did you say something to him?" Ling Junze looked at the doctor beside him.


    The doctor quickly shook his head. Before he could say anything, Tian Sangsang stood up first, "Doctor


    Chen didn''t say anything. Mr. Li wants to stay in the hospital for a few more days."


    Ling Junze didn''t expect her to suddenly jump out and exin. Thinking of the recent rumors circling


    around, which said that she had a close rtionship with Doctor Chen, Ling Junze immediately scolded


    her in a bad temper, "Did I ask you?"


    Tian Sangsang looked at him in astonishment. She didn''t understand why he suddenly lost his temper.


    She wanted to talk back, but she didn''t dare. She pursed her lips in a grievance, "No."


    "Then stand where you are and don''t make a sound." After saying that, Ling Junze stopped looking at


    her and walked to Li Han''s bedside. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly caught a glimpse of


    all kinds of fruits that were peeled on the side.


    A somewhat absurd and willful idea shed through his mind. Ling Junze hesitated, "You can''t be..."


    "That''s exactly what you think," Li Han interrupted Ling Junze in time. It was still very shameful for


    others to know what he was up for and speak it out. Li Han didn''t want to hear it.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Ling Junze was dumbfounded, "You''ve really changed a lot!"


    It was said that a man would be different from what he was like before after he fell in love. Ling Junze


    didn''t believe it before, but now found it to be true. Li Han had be apletely different man!


    Li Han was not so calm as he appeared to be. In fact, his face was also hot, but he was good at hiding


    his emotions, and other people could hardly find it out.


    In order to enjoy Shu Tian''s careful care every day, he was willing to be cheeky.


    Ling Junze was rendered speechless and turned to leave. Halfway through, he couldn''t help but tell


    him, "Don''t dy too long. The cost of staying in the ward is expensive."


    After that, he raised his foot and left. Tian Sangsang hadn''t recovered from his scolding yet, and she


    was standing there in a daze when she heard Ling Junze''s voiceing from outside the ward, "Tian


    Sangsang!"


    She shuddered and quickly followed him out.


    Doctor Chen took a step forward and blocked her, "I''m sorry to make you being scolded."


    Tian Sangsang didn''t have time to say anything more and could only force a smile, "It''s okay. I''ll talk to


    you about itter."


    Doctor Chen looked at the two people who had left one after another and was a little confused, but


    since he came to go the rounds of the wards, he still had to do a good job and could not be affected by


    his personal emotions.


    He took the medical records and recorded Li Han''s physical indicators and the medication he used in


    detail. The tip of the pen brushed on the paper, leaving rows of beautiful and chic notes.


    Li Han nced at him. Doctor Chen was wearing a pair of sses and looked gentle. He was not very


    tall, so it could be guessed that he was a doctor by his appearance. Li Han lowered his eyes and said


    calmly, "You can like anyone else, but just don''t like Tian Sangsang. Your Director Ling doesn''t like


    others to covet his belonging."


    Doctor Chen was surprised. He didn''t know how this man could tell that he liked Tian Sangsang. He


    had already restrained himself.


    However, all of his thoughts could not escape Li Han''s eyes. Through a slight expression or a move, he


    could guess what ordinary people could not think of.


    But what did he mean by that?


    Li Han told him not to covet Director Ling''s belonging. Could it be that Director Ling... liked Sang?!


    [...]


    Ling Junze had long legs so he took long steps. Tian Sangsang could barely keep up with his speed by


    trotting all the way. Finally, he entered the director''s office. As he walked, he took off his white coat and


    threw it at her.


    Before Tian Sangsang could see it clearly and catch it, she was hit in the face.


    There was no other smell on the pure cotton white coat, only a faint smell of detergent after being


    washed.


    It smelled likevender, but it didn''t seem to be. If she didn''t smell it carefully, she wouldn''t be able to


    notice the smell at all.


    Ling Junze sat on the sofa. He picked up the ss on the table and drank the water in it. In addition to


    quenching his thirst, it was more like that he wanted to use the water to extinguish the fire of anger in


    his heart.


    Tian Sangsang stood aside and did not dare to move. She was afraid that her unintentional behavior


    would provoke him again. She sighed in her heart that recently Director Ling had be so strange


    and sensitive...


    However, the more she did not speak, the more annoyed Ling Junze became. The silence in the big


    room made him a little unhappy.


    After a long time, Tian Sangsang''s legs were numb because of her standing still. Only then did she ask


    in a low voice, "Director Ling, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go out first."


    Go out? She talked so little with him and only wanted to leave. How much did she want to stay away


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    from him?


    Ling Junze was furious and looked at her threateningly, which made Tian Sangsang feel as if he had


    dropped a bomb in her heart, "Did I let you go?"


    No, he hadn''t allowed her to leave, but now he didn''t say a word, nor did he ask her to do anything. He


    kept a straight face and let her stand here. Was he going to ask her to be the doorkeeper for him?


    Tian Sangsang felt that she was so patient that she didn''t rush over to tear up that annoying face.


    Ling Junze saw the little fire burning in her eyes and did not take it seriously at all. He even smiled


    contemptuously and said, "Did the hospital tell you during the training that you are not allowed to fall in


    love with your colleague? Do you remember?"


    Of course, Tian Sangsang remembered it, but why did he say these now? She didn''t vite this rule,


    did she?


    After thinking about it, Tian Sangsang still didn''t understand what he meant. She still couldn''t help but


    ask him directly, "Director Ling, what do you mean? Just say it out to me."


    What she was most afraid of was others talking to her in a roundabout way. It didn''t mean that she


    thought it was wrong for others to talk in this way, but that she was afraid she couldn''t understand what


    they meant at all.


    For example, she couldn''t understand what Director Ling meant now.


    Ling Junze tilted his head. It seemed that he had smiled again, and then he stood up and strode


    towards her. His natural height made him able to look down at her in a domineering manner, and he


    said, "What''s going on between you and Doctor Chen? Do you need me to tell you?"


    "Doctor Chen?" Tian Sangsang was confused, "What happened to him and me?"


    "The medical staff in hospital have been talking about the rtionship between the two of you recently.


    The impact is very bad. Won''t you tell me you don''t know about it at all?" Obviously, even if she said it,


    Ling Junze would not believe her.


    Tian Sangsang''s delicate features crumpled together. She said, "He and I are just colleagues, and


    there is nothing else between us."


    Ling Junze looked into the depths of her eyes. There was no panic or an intention to conceal that would


    make him angry. She probably hadn''t lied, but there would not be a groundless rumor. Since such


    rumors were spread, it proved that they were still very close to each other.


    Ling Junze gritted his teeth. He didn''t understand why he cared so much and even lost hisposure


    slightly. He adjusted his mood and returned to his usual warm but distant appearance, "It''s best that


    there is nothing else between you and him."


    [...]


    Li Han felt at ease and enjoyed three more days of imperial treatment. When it came to the weekend,


    Zhang Bikun personally came to discharge him from the hospital. Thepany''s affairs were piled up


    so high that Li Han couldn''t continue to stay in the hospital or dy any longer.


    At half past two in the afternoon, after the discharge formalities werepleted, Li Han walked out of


    the hospital, holding Shu Tian by her shoulder. Ling Junze did note down. The second-in-


    departments. It seemed as if they were all unwilling to see Li Han leave so that they came here


    together to see him off.


    Knowing that they had something to say, Shu Tian got into the car early and looked through the car


    window at Li Han standing at the door of the hospital. He was no longer haggard and bearded as he


    was when he first entered the hospital. He changed into a suitable suit, looking energetic with an


    extraordinary temperament. He exuded the unique charm of a mature man in every move.


    There were nurses passing by from time to time, and none of them dared to look straight at Li Han. His


    aura was too strong, and most people really couldn''t bear it. Many of the nurses blushed and directly


    ran away. After they ran a few meters away, they couldn''t help but look back at him.


    Shu Tian twitched her mouth and looked away, but she was cursing in her heart that he was such a


    seducing man that wherever he went people would always be attracted by him!


    In less than ten minutes, the back door of the car was opened again, and then a long, slender leg came


    in. Shu Tian nced at him from the corner of her eye and asked, "Are you done?"

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    "Yes." He told the driver to go back to Imperial Vi.


    She was slightly surprised. "Aren''t you going to thepany?"


    "Not now. I''ll rest for another two days."


    "How about your work?" He had been in the hospital for more than a week. For the first three days,


    Zhang Bikun did note. But after that, he had visited him every day and usually stayed for the whole


    morning to report the work.


    "Don''t worry. I can arrange remote meetings at home. It won''t be affected." He had rarely taken a leave,


    and he was in a rxed mood after having just reconciled with Shu Tian, acknowledging the existence


    of Jiang Chujing. The only thing on his mind was to be with her topensate for neglecting her


    previously.


    He fixed a burning gaze on her face, which she could endure for only seconds. Then she became


    uneasy, touching her face. "Is there something on my face?"


    Amused by her reaction, he put her onto his thigh and pressed his warm lips against her ears. A wicked


    grin crawled up the corner of his lips. "I''m thinking why you are so eager to get rid of me."


    His breath tickled her. She tilted her head aside. "It''s a concern about your business. How could you


    me me for that?"


    He pinched the soft area around her waist and made her scream. Therefore, he lifted the soundproof


    panel to stop the sound from transmitting to the main driver''s seat. "Say why you are so concerned."


    This position...


    She knew exactly what was on his mind and intended to return to her seat with no reply. As he moved


    a little bit, he wrapped her shoulder. "I warn you, don''t move. Or you''ll be responsible for whatever


    happens."


    Why should she be responsible?


    Her eyes told him that she was frightened and extremely nervous, and he didn''t mean to intensify it.


    "Stay in my arms for a while. I won''t do anything else."


    He picked up her little hand in his palm and pecked it with his lips lightly.


    His movements made her heart pound rapidly. The skin he had kissed seemed to be burning, and she


    felt weak and fell on his arm.


    The car drove steadily, and he did do nothing else to her.


    Today Shu Tian had tied up her hair, a slightly loose bun hanging on the back of her head. A few


    strands of hair near her ears fell causally on her neck. Her face was the size of a palm and looked so


    charming. He was spellbound.


    He had met all types of women, stunning, sharp, cold, and gentle, but none of them had struck him.


    She was beautiful, bathing him in the spring breeze. She was unique, impressing him at his first sight.


    In particr, her bright eyes were full of life, prompting his dormant heart to beat again.


    "You look gorgeous." He chuckled and pinned the hair around her ear.


    The sudden praise made her blush, and she did not dare to look at him in the eyes. "Why did you


    suddenly praise me?"


    He did not expect to be asked this in this sweet atmosphere. He thought it was because he had rarely


    talked in this way.


    "Tiantian, thank you." He was thanking her for taking so care of him in the hospital, as well as for


    forgiving his past.


    She was embarrassed to face his outspokenness, thus hiding covering half of her face in his chest.


    "Thank you for your patience. No matter what happens, we''ll be honest with each other, okay?"


    "No problem." He pressed her against his chest to make her hear his quickening heartbeat. "Trust me


    and never doubt my love. My heart only pounds for you."


    He was desperate to have her know how much he loved her after a narrow escape of breakup.


    She wagged her head. "Sure, I know it."


    Love was absolutely not a thing maintained by one side. He loved her. She strongly felt it. Or else what


    could have made a person like him give so much except love?


    She knew it all.


    Li Han gave her a meaningful look. "There''s one thing you don''t know."


    "What is it?"


    "Secret."


    She was stunned and raised her head to see a mysterious face. She muttered with her girlish


    arrogance, "As you like."


    However, she was terribly curious about the matter under the pretense, and she intuitively felt that it


    had something to do with her. After all, he had no experience in love and was not skilled in concealing


    his emotions.


    But what could it be?


    She stopped questioning him but kept wondering about it in her mind.


    [...]


    It was almost dinner time when they arrived at the Imperial Vi. Meals at the hospital had been quite


    simple, and Shu Tian had taken whatever had been avable.


    The thought of cooking annoyed her much, but the aroma of dishes surprised her nose as she opened


    the door.


    She looked down into the room, a tinkling sound originating in the kitchen.


    Her heart went to her throat instantly, and she turned to look at Li Han behind her. "There is someone


    at home!"


    The news didn''t disturb him at all. "Just go and take a look."


    Her nerve steadied. She found four dishes and a soup on the table on her way to the kitchen. They


    were fried parsley and shrimp, braised cabbage, steamed beef breast, stewed cordyceps flower and


    chicken, and a crucian carp and tofu soup. Not only did they look delicious, but also the smell that


    floated into her nose tempted her.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She entered the kitchen with amazement, and a short female figure came into her eyes, who wore an


    apron in front of the stove. She was plump and had a face full of soft features. Shu Tian found some


    silver hair on her ck head.


    The woman paused for a moment seeing her presence, but she quickly greeted her with a smile. "Are


    you Miss Shu?"


    Shu Tian was still in her amazement and replied, "Yes, I am. How about you?"


    "Mr. Li hasn''t told you yet?" The woman hastened to wipe off the water on her hand by the apron. "I''m


    the new servant. My name is Li Lanfang. I''m 55 years old."


    A servant?


    Hadn''t he said he would not have liked extra people at home? Why did he hire a servant?


    She shook her hand politely. It felt a little rough, probably due to years of work. Then she smiled and


    said, "Nice to meet you, Nanny Li. Hope it is not hard work to take care of the home."


    She was moved by her politeness after she had worked for many rich families. No hostess had ever


    given her so much respect. Before she came here, the manager of the service center had warned her


    to be cautious because the employer was a big shot. She didn''t expect the hostess to be so modest


    and approachable.


    She answered with the same politeness, "It''s my duty. Miss Shu, please wait outside. The kitchen was


    full of oily smoke. I''ll call you when dinner is ready."


    "Okay."


    Out of the kitchen, Shu Tian went straight to the master bedroom on the second floor. No one was in


    the room, but the door of the cloakroom opened. She was in such a hurry that she didn''t knock on the


    door, only to see Li Han take off his shirt and his naked upper body.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Li Han was also stunned, but soon pulled himself together. He slowly unbuckled his belt and said,


    "What are you doing? Why are you in such a panic?"


    Shu Tian blushed and looked away from him. She coughed softly. "Well, when did you employ a


    servant to help me?"


    "Not long ago." The man replied with an indifferent tone. Then she heard him zip his pants.


    Shu Tian''s ears turned red, and she didn''t dare to move her eyes. She stared at the carpet under her


    feet. "You''ve said that you don''t like strangers at home. Why did you hire her?"


    "It''s true, but I can''t leave you handling all of these chores. You need some help." She cooked for him a


    few times and took the meals to the hospital. Although she didn''t mention the small wound on her


    fingers, he still saw it. He was concerned about her, so he looked for a servant as her assistant before


    leaving hospital.


    Shu Tian was absolutely willing to have an assistant. However, at the thought of what happened to him


    when he was a child and his disgust and resistance towards servants and strangers, she didn''t want


    him to do something against his will. "Don''t worry about me. I''m now a bit busier as you''re in hospital


    but I can handle all things with ease at ordinary times.


    "But my heart will ache." Li Han said as he walked up to her. His belt had been unbuckled and


    removed. His pants were hanging loosely around his waist, and the upper part of his underwear could


    be seen.


    Shu Tian took a step back, but he stepped forward. He kept approaching her and she was forced into a


    corner.


    Her body was pressed against the hard wall. She subconsciously swallowed. She raised her arms


    between their close bodies, saying, "What do you want to say? You don''t have to act so indecently."


    Li Han ced one of his hands next to her head. "What indecent things did I do?"


    Shu Tian was speechless. "I don''t think you need to ask. You know what''s on your mind right now!"


    "Oh..." He elongated this word. Suddenly, he seemed to recall something. "I did have a lot of happy


    memories here before."


    He deliberately emphasized these words, giving her hints.


    Some indescribable images shed through her mind. Her face was flushed and she red at him


    angrily. "We''re talking about something serious!"


    "The servant has been hired. I won''t fire her. It''s nice to have someone at home to help you. That''s all."


    "But..."


    "No buts." He interrupted her, "It''s true I don''t like it, but I can give in for you."


    Hearing what he said, Shu Tian swallowed her words. She had subtle feelings. She was thinking for


    him wholeheartedly, and so was he. It turned out that they had disagreements just because they were


    too considerate towards each other.


    It was a little ridiculous, but also heartwarming.


    Shu Tian softened her voice. "I was afraid that it would be inconvenient for you..."


    "I know." Li Han lowered his head and gave a light kiss on her pink lips. The sound of the kiss made


    her blush. He lowered his voice and whispered in her ear with a sexy and hoarse voice, "Except


    making love with you, nothing is inconvenient."


    Shu Tian stared at him in surprise and stuttered. "What are you, you, you, what are you talking about?"


    She pushed the man in front of her away forcefully, but Li Han did not stop her. He took a step back


    cooperatively and watched her run away with a red face and neck, like a cute elk.


    The fragrance of the woman''s body seemed to still linger in his nose. Li Han looked down at his


    erecting lower part, and helplessly held his forehead. Was it...too sensitive?


    [...]


    Shu Tian trotted downstairs. Coincidentally, Nanny Li took out the meals. She specially cooked the


    brown rice instead of the white rice, which was good for health.


    Shu Tian was about to help her to get chopsticks and spoons from the kitchen, but Nanny Li quickly


    stopped her. "I''ll do it by myself. Miss Shu, you don''t have to help me."


    "It''s okay. Your hands are full. It''s nothing."


    "No...This is what I should do. How can I make you do it?" Nanny Li took the cutlery from her hand and


    ced them on the table in order. "Mr. Li will not be pleased if he sees you do it."


    Shu Tian could understand Nanny Li''s teasing gaze and awkwardly raised her hand to tidy her hair. "It''s


    okay. I used to do all the housework at home. Nanny Li, you don''t have to be too nervous here. I don''t


    care about who is the employer or who is the employee here. It is fate that links us together and draws


    you to work here."


    Li Han came downstairs and just hear her words. He was not surprised at all. Shu Tian was always


    kind so she would never make things difficult for others.


    It was because of her kindness that he was deeply attracted to her.


    Li Han changed intofortable leisurewear, and Nanny Li pulled out a chair for him, "Mr. Li, dinner is


    ready. You can eat before it gets cold."


    Compared to Shu Tian, Li Han was not so approachable. He nodded slightly to hear her.


    The two of them sat down. Li Han did not have the habit of eating too much, and Shu Tian almost


    gobbled it up. Apart from the sound of the spoon touching the bowl, almost no one spoke during the


    meal.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Perhaps it was because the dining room was so quiet that Li Han was not used to it. He looked


    sideways at the woman who was eating and his eyes were full of tenderness. "Do you like it?"


    "Amazing! It tastes better than my mom''s cooking." Although Ye Lihua''s cooking was delicious, it still


    was inferior when beingpared to Nanny Li''s cooking.


    Li Han curled his lips. "As long as you like it."


    Shu Tian caught a glimpse of the soup bowl in his hand that was empty. She reached out and scooped


    up the crucian carp soup for him. "Drink some. It''s good for your health."


    As she spoke, she took off the drumstick and put it into his bowl. "One for you."


    Li Han looked at the steaming drumstick on the te and recalled the scene where someone picked up


    a drumstick for him when he was still six or seven years old. At that time, he was the only child in the


    family and his parent''s marriage had notpletely broken down. During the holidays, families would


    always leave the drumstick to him. Unfortunately, everything changedter on. He was never treated in


    this way again.


    Shu Tian noticed that he was staring at the drumstick in a daze. She was about to say something, but


    she sensitively understood the trace of sadness behind his gaze. She felt a little miserable for a


    moment. So she deliberately livened up the atmosphere and teased him."Are you moved by it? I will


    keep the drumstick to myself but you are an exception as you''re a patient."


    Li Han came to his senses and put the drumstick into his mouth with chopsticks. The whole chicken


    was well stewed. The meat in his mouth was soft and sweet, tasteful but not greasy. "Not bad."


    It was rare for him to praise the others. Shu Tian said to Nanny Li, "You are the first one who can win


    hispliment."


    "Really? Then I''m so honored!" Nanny Li felt a strong sense of aplishment when hearing what she


    had said.


    It was such a pleasant dinner that Shu Tian didn''t stop eating. She ate almost half of the four dishes


    and drank a bowl of soup. She was so full that she even couldn''t walk and lie on the sofa.


    Li Han took a cup of warm water from the kitchen and gave it to her. She quickly waved her hand. "No,


    thanks. I can''t drink another mouthful."


    "Come on. It''s good for digestion. I have something to doter." He kept asking her to drink some and


    handed her the ss.


    Shu Tian thought that it was impossible for her to refuse, so she took a sip perfunctorily. She felt so full


    that the food seemed to be piled up and stuff her throat. "What''re you going to doter?"


    It was almost eight o''clock. Was he going out?


    Li Han''s eyes met her nk gaze. Her deep ck eyes seemed to be filled with countless stars,


    shining brightly. He stared at Shu Tian but did not say anything. The emotions in his eyes became more


    and more intense.


    Shu Tian suddenly felt the cup she was holding a little hot. She seemed to understand what he meant


    from his eyes.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    It was said that one was likely to be influenced by close association. After being with Li Han for so long,


    Shu Tian had not only improved her working ability but also got to know him better so that she could


    understand some of his "veiled hints" much more quickly than before.


    For example, what he said just now was obviously normal, but Shu Tian could somehow understand


    his deeper meaning.


    In the past, she would never have thought of it.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian rolled her eyes and pretended not to understand what he meant. She asked, "What do you


    want to do?"


    She didn''t know how to lie, and her expression couldn''t deceive anyone. Her charade was of no use in


    front of Li Han. He could tell at a nce that she was asking knowingly. His thick eyebrows were


    slightly raised. He held his arms around his chest and looked at her calmly, "Are you sure you want me


    to say it again?"


    Shu Tian raised her head and looked at him with an iparably innocent look, "Li Han, what are you


    talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    "I said," He leaned over to her fair and pretty ear, "I want to do something with you."


    Shu Tian gritted her teeth and her heart was about to jump out of her throat. The meal she had just


    eaten became even more difficult for her to digest. "What''s the matter..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, he interrupted her, "Do... something we love to do." The wordy


    made Shu Tian, who was originally bashful, blush and feel more embarrassed.


    Shu Tian could no longer pretend that she didn''t understand what he meant now. She threw the remote


    control of the TV in her hand away and ran to the second floor before she could put on her slippers.


    Nanny Li finished cleaning up in the dining room and happened to see this scene when she came out.


    She asked in confusion, "What is Miss Shu doing?"


    "It''s okay." Li Han straightened up and seemed to be in a good mood, "She is so timid that she chooses


    to be a turtle that retracts its head into its shell."


    "A turtle?" Nanny Li couldn''t understand what he meant.


    Li Han did not exin more. He just chuckled and told Nanny Li to rest early and then went upstairs,


    leaving Nanny Li alone to wonder about it.


    Li Han took two steps of stairs in a stride and he reached the door of the master bedroom with just a


    few steps and stood still. He raised his hand and pressed the doorknob. The door was not opened,


    because she locked it, as expected.


    He was not in a hurry and he slowly raised his hand to knock on the door twice, "Shu Tian, open the


    door."


    "No! You can go to sleep in the guest room!" Shu Tian did not walk away but stood by the door. She


    stared at the door nervously with her big eyes, afraid that he would suddenly barge in.


    In fact, she did not reject doing that with him. Instead, she enjoyed it very much. It was just that the two


    of them had not done such intimate things for a long time, and he had just been discharged from the


    hospital. Even if he was not seriously injured, she was somewhat worried about his health condition.


    "I will just say it once more. Open the door." Li Han repeated, and his tone was a little more serious


    than before, making Shu Tian feel guilty.


    Shu Tian braced herself and shook her head, regardless of the fact that Li Han could not see her at all,


    "I won''t open the door. You have just recovered and can''t do such vigorous things..."


    With a click, there was a sound outside the door which was in front of her, as if something had been


    inserted into the keyhole.


    Shu Tian''s words suddenly stopped at her mouth. Her eyes widened and widened. As if it was a slow-


    motion rey, she watched the doorknob being pressed down and the door was opened from the


    outside...


    When did he get the key?


    Shu Tian held her breath and immediately squeaked when she saw him walk in, "Ah!"


    She was like a little white rabbit that was discovered by a hunter. She immediately jumped up and


    down the room to escape from him. Unfortunately, the disparity in their strength was too great. Before


    long, she was pressed on the bed by Li Han and could not move.


    "Run, why don''t you keep running, huh?" After chasing her for a while, Li Han was also a little


    breathless. Thinking of the stupid thing he had just done, he felt a little angry.


    He had done everything for her, and it was the first time for him to chase after someone in a room in


    the middle of the night.


    Shu Tian red at him, "Let go of me..."


    "You only know to ask me to let you go. When can you say you want me?" Li Han was a little hurt in his


    self-esteem, and his words also became unrestrained. Although he knew that she was worried about


    him, he would be more or less unhappy to be dodged by his own woman in this way.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t had sex before. Why did she always try to escape from him? Could it be that


    his skill was not good enough?


    This idea was dismissed by Li Han as soon as it shed through his mind. It was impossible. Every


    time she was always made to get high by him. It was absolutely not because of this.


    Since he was unable to figure it out, Li Han simply did not think about it more. When he looked at the


    woman who was pressed under him, the lust in his heart began to rise again.


    He also felt strange. After 32 years of living without any desire or lust, he had broken through after he


    met her. He left the so-called self-control all behind and thought it was all nonsense.


    It was a long night, and everything seemed to have found a way to burst out, filling their hearts in an


    instant.

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    In North Vis, gloominess had descended over the house after Li Han and Shu Tian had left.


    Jiang Chujing did not know about Li Han''s hospitalization, neither did Li Wei. So ever since he and Shu


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Tian had left the vi, Jiang Chujing had lost contact with him. She''d been waiting for his call for a week


    and felt desperate and distressed atst.


    Had he forgotten about her because of that woman named Shu Tian? Had he forgotten his promise to


    her and her parents?


    A fierce light shed across Jiang Chujing''s eyes. She gritted her teeth when she thought of Shu Tian


    and deemed her a coquette who should be med for everything.


    Jiang Chujing had felt threatened since the day she''d met Shu Tian in person. With a healthy, rosy


    face, she was even more beautiful than she was in the photo. Jiang Chujing had been green with envy


    when Li Han held her in his arms.


    He belonged with her, not Shu Tian.


    In Jiang Chujing''s eyes, Shu Tian was the other woman whom she was dying to tear into pieces.


    To her annoyance, Jiang Mengyao called her almost every other day at this point and Jiang Chujing


    red up on the call atst. "What''s wrong with you? I told you, I reach out to you, not the other way


    round, remember?"


    "What do you mean? I helped you and got myself into trouble. Now you leave me in the lurch. People


    are searching for me, and..."


    "I know," Jiang Chujing interrupted her impatiently, "I''ve given you a solution."


    Jiang Mengyaoughed hysterically. "Do you mean getting holed in some remote countryside?"


    Jiang Chujing took a deep breath to calm herself down. Jiang Mengyao was still of use to her.


    She regainedposure and said, "This is a special time. If you don''t hide, you will be arrested by the


    police and everything you did will be in vain!"


    "How long do I have to hide?" Jiang Mengyao shouted at her phone on the crest of a hill in deste


    suburbs. Withered weeds reaching her waist surrounded her. She looked like a lonely ghost wandering


    in the wilderness. "There must be an end. I can''t wait like this forever."


    "Calm down." For fear that Jiang Mengyao did any impulsive things to ruin her n, Jiang Chujing


    soothed in a soft voice, "It won''t be long. As long as the police can''t find you, we''re at halfway mark.


    You can be free once the dust settles."


    Hearing Jiang Chujing''s promise, Jiang Mengyao wrapped the musty coat around herself and warned,


    "Okay, I''ll trust you onest time. Remember, we sink or swim together. If you put me through hell, I''ll


    drag you down with me."


    Malice crept over Jiang Chujing''s face but she answered smoothly, "Don''t worry. I won''t leave you


    twisting in the wind. Wait for my call."


    After hanging up, Jiang Chujing turned off her phone and spun to lock it in the drawer. Unexpectedly,


    she saw Li Wei staring at her in the doorway.


    She almost jumped. Patting her chest, she snapped, "What are you doing there?"


    Li Wei looked at him with aplicated expression and remained silent.


    Jiang Chujing had a bad feeling and walked to him after locking her phone in the drawer. "You heard


    what I said?"


    Li Wei''s expression changed slightly. "Why are you doing this?"


    Everyone knew that she loved Li Han to distraction, so why was she doing this?


    Perceiving the fleeting disgust in his eyes, Jiang Chujing immediately started fake crying and said


    pitifully, "I don''t mean it but I''m out of options."


    "Why do you hurt the person the man you love loves? You can''t be with him so you don''t allow him to


    be with his beloved one?" Li Wei asked incredulously. What Jiang Chujing and Jiang Mengyao were


    doing was too much in his eyes.


    Because of his harsh words, tears fell down Jiang Chujing''s face like rivers.


    "I don''t intend to ruin him. I just don''t want him to lose everything for a woman." Jiang Chujing didn''t


    sound repentant at all as if she was the victim. "I thought you understood me, but you despise me


    too..."


    She cried woefully. "Is it all my fault? Did I do something wrong?"


    Li Wei felt bad to see her like that. All that she''d done wrong was falling for a man who didn''t love her.


    "Li Wei, am I despicable to you now because I''ve colluded with Jiang Mengyao against Shu Tian?"


    Jiang Chujing acted like a drunk woman who could finally say what was in her heart with Dutch


    courage.


    He''d shown disapproval to what she was doing so she might as well deprecate herself before he hated


    her. It would probably change his mind.


    Li Wei really did not understand why Jiang Chujing did that. It could lead to serious consequences.


    But...


    She sobbed so sadly. Li Wei thought maybe she was a good girl who just got her judgment warped by


    love.


    He walked to Jiang Chujing and said, "Mr. Li treats you very well and takes you as his family. I''ve never


    seen him care for anyone like this. Even if it''s not love, it''s enough, isn''t it?"


    She could stay by his side in another way.


    Jiang Chujing only wanted tough at him. She suppressed the disdain inside and shook her head


    miserably. "You don''t understand. It''s hard to take back the heart once it''s given."


    "But if Mr. Li finds out what you did, he will be really disappointed."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chujing stiffened and looked at him wistfully. She asked with a look as fragile as the


    dew on a pedal, "Will you tell him?"


    Li Wei did not answer her immediately. He was hesitating.


    Jiang Chujing stared at him nervously, afraid of missing any subtle expression on his face. When she


    saw the hesitation in his eyes, she reached out and grabbed his hands.


    Instead of begging for mercy, she lowered her head and let her tears drop on the back of the man''s


    hand. Seeing his finger trembling, she said under her breath, "I want to have someone to rely on. It was


    harrowing to stay in the hospital abroad alone in the past years. I don''t want to do this, but Li Han is the


    only one left in my world. I can''t lose him too..."


    Li Wei almost melted in her tears and his heart softened. He felt an urge to hold the woman in his arms.


    "You can trust me. If you want, you can rely on me."


    Jiang Chujing fought back the disgust and looked up in surprise. "Really?"


    She looked d as if she finally had somebody on her side.


    Li Wei looked at her tear-stained face and nodded. "Yes."


    "Then can you promise me not to tell anyone about it?" She just wanted to seal Li Wei''s lips.


    Li Wei owed a deep debt of gratitude to Li Han just as Li Had did to Jiang Chujing''s parents. Li Wei


    pursed his lips and said, "As long as you don''t do anything to harm Mr. Li, yes."


    Jiang Chujing cracked a smile, dewy-eyed, and then threw herself into Li Wei''s arms despite herself.


    She didn''t wrap her arms tightly around Li Wei but it was enough to make him willing to do anything for


    her.


    Out of his sight, she wiped off the fragile look and took on a triumphant smile. "Thank you, Li Wei," she


    said.


    Li Wei could never imagine that those tender words would be the beginning of all his misfortunes.


    When he realized it, it would be toote.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    After a night, Shu Tian didn''t get up the next morning. She finally felt the sharp pain in her back and


    legs as the novels described.


    However, he was still sleeping soundly beside her.


    It was 9: 30 in the morning, and the man who usually woke up at six o''clock on time actually slept in.


    But thinking that he didn''t want to stop and was eager for keeping doing itst night, she knew that he


    probably used up a lot of energy.


    However... she had been tortured so badly by him but he slept veryfortably!


    Shu Tian was upset. She looked at his face, which was extremely handsome even when he just woke


    up in the morning. She was in fury.


    In winter, her feet were quite cold. An idea shed in Shu Tian''s mind and she lifted her feet and put


    them on the man''s hard abs.


    Feeling the coldness, the man suddenly opened his eyes. His deep eyes were a little sexy andzy


    because he had just woken up. When he met her big cunning eyes, he frowned, "What are you doing?"


    The man was easy to lose his temper when he just got up. Every morning he woke up, he pulled a long


    face. Shu Tian usually waited for him to wash up before speaking to him to avoid provoking him.


    Seeing his gloomy face, she felt an inexplicable joy. Ignoring his unhappiness, she said arrogantly,


    "What time is it? Are you still sleeping? Rise and shine!"


    Seeing that he was woken up and that her goal was achieved, Shu Tian was about to move her cold


    little feet away from the man when they were caught by the man''s big hand under the quilt.


    She tried to bring them back, but before she could break free, she looked up at the man''s focused


    gaze. Feeling a little guilty, she swallowed, "Well, what are you doing?"


    Li Han stared at her for a while. He just raised his eyebrows but she thought him evil. He curled his lips


    silently, "I didn''t exhaust youst night, huh? You still have the strength to trick on me now."


    "..." Speaking ofst night, she could''t help but be furious. She recalled the painful memories. In the


    end, she almost begged him to let her off. But he didn''t let her off and he did not take her begging


    seriously at all. He was acting recklessly.


    Li Han felt the anger burning in her eyes and raised his hand to fondle her soft hair, "You just fainted in


    the middle. I won''t do it again."


    Fainted...


    Shu Tian''s face was so hot that it was almost steaming. This man rubbed it in on purpose.


    She was not a match for him both in speech and force. Shu Tian was beyond tears. She lifted the quilt


    and covered her head, "Shut up!"


    "Didn''t I admit my mistake to you?" As he spoke, he loosened the woman''s slender ankle and rubbed it


    for her, "Are you tired?"


    Shu Tian didn''t want to continue discussing this topic with him. Seeing that his attitude was good, she


    didn''t continue to condemn him, "I haven''t been to work for a few days. It''s all because of you. The


    leader will definitely be disappointed with meter."


    "Aren''t you done with your case?"


    "But I haven''t written the closing report yet. I should have handed it inst week. It''s been dyed a


    week. s..." Thinking of what she should face after she went back to thepany, Shu Tian sighed


    with her whole being.


    "The closing report is a small matter. Don''t worry about it." Li Han knew that she was serious about her


    work and had improved a lot during this period of time. Wei Xiangming had high expectations for her,


    so he could not help butfort her.


    Shu Tian could only think so.


    They were lying on the bed, dawdling until almost lunchtime. Shu Tian was about to go downstairs and


    tell Nanny Li to cook when Li Han stopped her, "No, let''s go out for lunch."


    "Ah?" Shu Tian looked at him slightly, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Li Han sat up from the bed. Under the soft quilt was his eight-pack abs, which were in order


    and full of strength, "Let''s clean up and go out."


    "Have you booked the restaurant?"


    "Yes." Seeing her surprised face, Li Han was amused, "You just need to go with me."


    Only then did Shu Tian enter the cloakroom with a slightly red face and face therge cab with


    three sides. There were thetest styles that Li Han had bought for her every season. Shu Tian


    carefully picked out two of them, a ck knitted dress with narrow waist, which was a V-neck style and


    wasn''t revealing, and a long coat with a white mink cor, which looked warm but not too bloated.


    After she was dressed, she walked out and stood in front of the man. She whirled, "How about I was on


    this?"


    Li Han was shaving. This man didn''t like electric razors so he used the de. Every time she saw him


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    bend over to shave carefully, her heart beat wildly.


    The man looked at her from top to bottom and praised her generously, "Nice."


    "Really?" Shu Tian smiled and her eyes were like crescent, looking so cute that he wanted to kiss her.


    Li Han did kiss her. He grabbed the back of her neck and leaned over.


    There was still some white shaving foam on his lips, and a lot of it rubbed against her chin and side


    face. Shu Tian turned her head with disgust, "You haven''t finished shaving yet..."


    Li Han felt warm when he looked at her disgusted face. He wanted to take her to the pool and give her


    a big kiss, but he held back in the end.


    They still had to go out. If he lost control again, their n would probably be broken again.


    After they cleaned up, they went to the garage to drive. Shu Tian looked down at her phone and


    subconsciously walked towards the Bentley. She pulled the door twice and failed to open it. She turned


    to look at the man behind her, "Why didn''t you unlock it?"


    Li Han was in a dark gray casual suit without button, which was loose-fitting. It was the fashion style of


    the D Brand this year. The straight woolen nine-length pants were just up to his ankles, and there were


    two thin edges in the bottom, bringing out his long legs.


    He pointed to Aston Martin beside him, "Get on this one."


    Shu Tian looked at the metallic Aston Martin sports car and was a little surprised, "Do you want to drive


    this one?"


    "Yes." Li Han walked over and opened the door for her, "Please get in, Miss Shu."


    Shu Tian froze and almost didn''t know how to walk. After getting into the car, she looked at the crazy


    interior and sighed, "Why are you choose the grandiose car today?"


    He rarely drove sports cars but used to drive sedan cars or SUV. It was really surprising that he chose


    a sports car that was so light in color today.


    Li Han started the car skillfully and looked sideways, "Don''t you like it?"


    "I like it." Shu Tian looked around curiously. How could she not like it? Everyone had a crazy heart. It


    was good to indulge asionally.


    He drove the car out of the underground garage, and the roar of the engine made Shu Tian excited.


    She urged Li Han to open the hood. He did as he said, and the wind outside blew in, raising the hair in


    her forehead, making her unable to help reaching out to touch it.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of a very private French restaurant.


    Li Han stopped the car, told her to get off first, and drove the car into the garage.


    Shu Tian stood there for a while, but he didn''te. Just as she was about to call and ask him, a


    waiter who was in a vest and a bow suddenly came over and respectfully greeted her, "Miss Shu, your


    gift."


    A ck square velvet gift box was ced in front of her. Shu Tian pointed at herself, "My gift?"


    "Yes."


    She took it suspiciously. When she opened the golden sp, inside the box was a delicate little crystal


    ball with a small arrow pointing straight ahead.


    Shu Tian looked in the direction and she was touched in an instant. She finally understood what was


    going on...

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    Was it a surprise he had prepared in advance? No wonder that he suggested going out for dinner in the


    morning and he drove such a cheesy sports car.


    Shu Tian walked forward. After entering the restaurant, a waiter gave her a small box. When she


    opened it, there was another crystal ball of a different style. The arrow inside pointed at the left.


    Way after way, a waiter came forward and give her another crystal ball. From the hall to the first floor,


    from the first floor to the second floor, Shu Tian was bing nervous and excited as she walked.


    Finally, the crystal ball led her to the entrance of the restaurant''s roof terrace. In front of the elegant and


    heavy wooden door, she hesitated to push the door for a long time. Apart from a thinyer of sweat on


    her palms, her heart was trembling with nervousness.


    "Whoosh..." After a long silence and a long breath, Shu Tian plucked up the courage to push the door


    open.


    With a creak, all behind the door was revealed.


    The roof terrace wasrge, but it was not really open-air. There was ayer of transparent ss above


    her head. On the one hand, it isted the cold wind outside; on the other hand, it made the terrace


    cleaner.


    He had covered the dark marble floor with a beige carpet. There was a long row of small European


    the top of the ss at the end of the carpet. A long dark table was filled with candlesticks and golden


    cutleries decorated with white roses. Around the terrace, champagne balloons were flying against the


    ss ceiling, at the string end of which were tied to a lot of her photos. She didn''t even remember


    when they were photographed.


    Shu Tian was shocked and speechless. She had never expected that he would do this for her. She


    looked around foolishly and even forgot to react.


    It was like a fairytale he had set up for her, which was very gentle and precious.


    "Do you like it?" A deep and maic voice came from behind, and then she saw a tall figureing


    out of a corner.


    Looking at Shu Tian''s surprised eyes, Li Han could not remain calm. His heart was pounding violently,


    which made him feel like fresh life.


    Thinking of what he was going to say next, Li Han''s throat was a little dry. He tried to hold the calmness


    on his face and reached out to her.


    He was inviting her.


    Shu Tian held his hand with great anticipation. The moment their fingertips touched, they seemed to


    share the same thoughts. They had done more intimate things before, but at that moment, just holding


    hands made Li Han feel more touched.


    He smiled at her, and with all his tenderness and affection, he turned around and led her forward. Shu


    Tian followed him at every step and waspletely led by him.


    Walking to a round table, he took a bouquet of flowers prepared in advance from the chair. It was


    neither toorge nor too delicate. The white orchids with light yellow luster were dotted with four long


    green leaves, and the middle branches were wrapped in beigece gauze, which looked exquisite and


    elegant.


    He let go of her hand and handed her the bouquet. At the same time, he took out a small square box


    from his pocket. There was no logo on it, only a velvet ribbon.


    Shu Tian was so overwhelmed by the surprises that she had no idea about what was inside. When she


    opened it, she found it was a diamond ring.


    In the snowke style, there were six diamond ws, with a one-carat main diamond in the middle and


    a circle of auxiliary diamonds iid around, which was so dazzling even not under strong light that she


    could not move her eyes away.


    The light reflected from the sharp cut of the ring made her momentarily dazed, unable to tell whether it


    was reality or fantasy, "You..."


    "Don''t speak. Listen to me." He interrupted her, speaking a little fast. It was not hard to see that he was


    also nervous.


    "You always said that you wanted to escape from this rtionship, that you didn''t have a sense of


    security and didn''t know how far we can go. I was used to self-protection in a rtionship. I didn''t give


    you a sense of security and what you wanted in the past, which was my negligence. We have been


    together for only half a year. But for me, the past six months have been a breakthrough from zero to a


    hundred. We''ve had ups and downs, which has strengthened my belief. Shu Tian, I love you. This ring


    was reserved for you. If you wear it, you can''t take it off." There was a slight tremor and anxiousness in


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    his deep voice. His dark eyes mirrored that she appeared helpless but deeply moved.


    Shu Tian looked at the man standing in front of her. His movements were so elegant, and his eyes


    were so intent on her. It was as if she was the only one in his eyes in the world, making her feel like she


    was cherished.


    she didn''t know when she felt this way thest time. Over the years, she had been too tired. Her heart


    and her body were tired. She had no desire for such romance. She didn''t expect that he would be


    willing to do it.


    Tears streamed down her cheeks, leaving a glistening mark. If he hadn''t wiped the tears for her, she


    wouldn''t have realized that she was crying.


    How long had she waited for such a scene?


    She had always been looking forward to it and almost thought that it would never happen in her life.


    Li Han affectionately looked at her eyes blurred with tears. She looked so beautiful even when she


    cried.


    He lowered his head and took the ring out of the box. He pulled her fair left hand and was about to put


    the ring on her finger, but stopped at her fingertips. He looked up at her and asked, "Are you willing to


    wear it?"


    Shu Tian nodded without thinking, her voice trembling slightly because of the excitement, "I do!"


    He smiled and finally pushed the ring to the bottom of her ring finger. It was just the right size. Seeing


    that there was a ring between her fingers, she felt a different emotion surging in her heart as if they


    would always be together like this.


    Li Han reached out and pulled her into his arms. His thin lipsnded on top of her head with a gentle


    kiss, "What a relief. You couldn''t run away from now on."


    Her tears changed to smiles. The tears fell onto his expensive suit, and her heart was filled with


    sweetness, "When did you prepare for these..."


    "When you came to see me at the hospital." At that time, he thought she would never see her when he


    opened his eyes. However, she had been by his side all the time, took good care of him, and forgave


    him for his deception, which made Li Han feel moved and guilty.


    He had done so little for her that he did not dare to face her in the past. Now that he had decided to


    marry her, there was nothing to hold back.


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but put her hand over her mouth. It turned out that he had been preparing so


    long ago, but she didn''t notice it at all.


    Just as Shu Tian was deep in thought, the door behind her opened again, and steady footsteps


    sounded behind. She turned around and saw Ling Junze, Ji Chuanyi, Pei Yu, and Tian Sangsang


    walking to her together.


    "You, when did you..."

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    "It''s rare for Li Han to be romantic. How couldn''t we be here?" Pei Yu walked over with his hands in his


    pockets. His beautiful face was full of happiness perhaps due to the harmonious atmosphere.


    Ling Junze nced at him. "Not us but you."


    "Oops! What a heartless man!" Seeing the flowers and rings in Shu Tian''s hands, Pei Yuined.


    "Stop being lovey-dovey!"


    Ji Chuanyi who stood aside said jokingly to them, "Congrattions."


    He seemed that he was going to marry Li Han.


    Tian Sangsang was the only one who looked normal. Looking at Shu Tian''s happy expression, she was


    happy. Especially the ring on Shu Tian''s hand. It was so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to look


    away.


    Shu Tian knew that he probably wanted to give her a surprise, so he called for everyone to witness


    this, which was enough to show how serious he was about this matter.


    After greeting, they sat down. Li Han sat at the host seat, and Shu Tian sat next to him. They had been


    friends for so many years, and they didn''t care about the seats and sat wherever they wanted.


    Soon, the waiter served the food. The French food was famous for its borate arrangement and


    smaller portion size, but there were many kinds. As a 3-star Michelin Restaurant in J City, the taste was


    really good. With white wine, it was even more enjoyable.


    "Didn''t we say before that who would be the first to get engaged? I thought Chuanyi would be the first. I


    didn''t expect it to be Li Han. Ling Junze, you''re right." Pei Yu remembered that they had made a bet.


    Two years had passed in a sh, he never thought that Li Han would be the first to get married.


    After all, in his eyes, Li Han was mature and steady like a big brother, but he was kind of ruthless and


    indifferent at the same time. Few girls could stand him. What was worse, he didn''t give them chances.


    Nobody expected that Shu Tian who came from nowhere tamed him.


    At the thought of this, Pei Yu felt a little ufortable. "s, I didn''t expect Li Han who is so cool to


    get married."


    He sighed twice as if it was really a pity.


    Li Han looked at him with fierceness in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Shu Tian blushed and felt that everyone was deliberately making fun of her. For a


    moment, she didn''t know how to face this and found a reason to take off. "I gotta use the bathroom."


    She took the napkin off herp and got up to leave. Tian Sangsang echoed, "Let''s go together."


    Looking at the back of the women who left in a hurry, Li Han helplessly turned up his mouth and looked


    at Pei Yu with a smile in his eyes. "Shu Tian is shy. Be careful what you say."


    "What did I say?" Pei Yu looked innocent and exaggeratedly hugged Ling Junze''s arm. "Look at Li Han.


    He defends his woman before they get married and stops me from joking."


    Ling Junze pulled his arm back and red at him angrily. "Not everyone is like you who is thick-skinned


    and never blushes?"


    "Hey, you guys!" Pei Yu sat down and stopped talking when he found that all of them were targeting


    him.


    Ling Junze and Li Han looked at each other. Ji Chuanyi suddenly interjected, "But to be honest, look at


    what you have done, you are serious about Shu Tian?"


    Li Han did not speak. He held the crystal cup on the table with one hand and put one hand on his leg


    naturally. Even he was outside, he sat as elegantly as a gentleman. But the tenderness in his eyes had


    exined everything.


    He gave her the diamond ring and confessed his love for her. He must have thought it through.


    Ji Chuanyi said suddenly, "When are you going to get married?"


    Li Han looked at him with amusement. "No hurry. It''s early."


    Although he had chosen Shu Tian in his heart, marriage was not a matter of two persons. His seniors


    had a great prejudice against Shu Tian. He had best to think over how to change their views.


    [...]


    In the bathroom, Shu Tian stood in front of the sink and squeezed the hand sanitizer to wash her hands


    after using a toilet. She suddenly thought of the ring on her finger and she was afraid that it would get


    dirty. She dipped it in water, took it off, and put it aside. After washing her hands, she put it on again.


    Tian Sangsang looked at her and thought she was cute. "The diamond ring won''t wear out so easily.


    It''s not necessary to take it off."


    Of course, Shu Tian knew that. She cherished it because today was the first day she wore it. So she


    couldn''t bear to see it get dirty. "Please excuse me.."


    Tian Sangsang smiled and shook her head, with some envy in her tone. "Mr. Li is so nice to you."


    He was a proud man but he was willing to swallow his pride and did this for her. Other women would


    envy her. Although many women wanted to get close to him, she enjoyed his sole gentleness.


    Shu Tian was embarrassed by what she said so she changed the topic. "How''s the hospital going


    Talking to work, Tian Sangsang had a lot to say. "I''m okay to be busy, you know what..."


    She lowered her voice, moved closer, and said, "Doctor Ling has been moody recently, which makes


    me panic."


    Moody?


    Ling Junze?


    "No way." The word was suitable for Li Han but not for Ling Zunze, it was weird.


    In her heart, among Li Han and his best friends, only Ling Lunze was considered warm people.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You don''t know. He is very picky at work. He always finds faults. I don''t know why he hates me." Tian


    Sangsang looked helpless. She seemed to suffer from a mental breakdown.


    Shu Tian was confused. "I think Doctor Ling likes you."


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought Tian Sangsang to their party.


    Tian Sangsang didn''t understand. She sighed. "Well, maybe."


    Seeing that she was frowning, Shu Tian did not ask any more questions. They returned to the dining


    table. They almost finished the food. The men were discussing a group activity in the afternoon,


    bowling or golf was the first choice.


    Just then, Ling Junze''s phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the caller and quickly picked it up. "Hey, this is Ling Junze. What? Get a bottle of yellow


    pills and give her two. I''ll be right there!"


    The sudden voice silenced everyone. He said two more words. After hanging up the phone, he


    suddenly stood up, looking nervous and anxious. "Li Han, we have to go to the North Vis now.


    Something happened to Chujing."

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Everyone''s facial expression changed slightly, especially Shu Tian''s, and the originally harmonious


    atmosphere disappeared.


    Although no one showed it directly, Shu Tian could clearly feel that they all had scruples about her


    position.


    After a few seconds of silence, Li Han stood up from the chair, reached out for the coat draped behind


    the chair, and exined to Shu Tian with a straight face, "Something unexpected happened. I''ll take a


    look ande back immediately. I''ll ask the driver to take you backter."


    After that, he turned to Pei Yu and Ji Chuanyi. "It seems that we can''t get together today. We''ll take a


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    rain check. You can choose the ce, and it''s on me."


    Both of them agreed readily.


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Shu Tian stood up and grabbed his arm. She said firmly with a


    gloomy face, "I''ll go with you."


    Since she knew about Jiang Chujing''s existence and the rtionship between them, there was nothing


    to be avoided.


    Li Han stopped and looked at her without saying anything as if he was thinking about something.


    Shu Tian held his hand down and said slowly, "I just want to follow you to see if there''s anything I can


    help you with. I want to be with you."


    As Ling Junze said, for so many years, Li Han repaid his kindness and devoted so much effort to Jiang


    Chujing. There was no reason to cause trouble for him at this time.


    Since she had chosen to ept it, she''d better not avoid it anymore.


    Li Han was bewildered, not expecting her to make such a request, but he was moved by her. She had


    already done it to this extent, so there was no reason for him to stop her.


    He nodded and took her hand. "Okay."


    Seeing the two of them leave together, Pei Yu nced sideways at Ji Chuanyi and suddenly asked,


    "Chuanyi, do you think Mr. Li will marry Shu Tian?"


    Ji Chuanyi looked up. "Why are you asking like that?"


    Pei Yu smiled, cynical as usual, but the expression in his eyes became serious, and he said slowly,


    word by word. "Because I had just thought that Mr. Li might marry Shu Tian. But now I don''t think Mr. Li


    will ept anyone other than Shu Tian."


    [...]


    After the four of them left the restaurant, Ling Junze and Tian Sangsang drove together, while Shu Tian


    and Li Han drove together towards the North Vi.


    When they went downstairs just now, Ling Junze briefly talked about Jiang Chujing''s current situation.


    She identally got cut by a knife and bled profusely.


    No matter what kind of feelings she had for Jiang Chujing, Shu Tian was a little worried. She wondered


    what disease it was that could havee to this extent.


    Li Han was focused on driving, and no one in the car was talking. Seeming to notice something strange


    in the atmosphere, he took a look at her. Seeing her nervously staring out the window, he took her


    hand and said in a steady voice. "It''s okay."


    She was worried, hoping that everything would be fine.


    The car sped for nearly an hour and finally arrived at the North Vi. A doctor had already rushed over,


    but the wound was simply cleaned and bandaged.


    Ling Junze rushed into the bedroom and immediately checked the wound. As soon as Shu Tian


    entered the room, she stopped with her eyes wide open, seeing the small pool of blood on the bed.


    She was bleeding a lot, at least from the appearance.


    She did not continue walking forward, afraid that she would not be able to ept it and that she would


    be in the way. Looking at Ling Junze and Li Han''s hustling back, she felt uneasy.


    She wished nothing bad would happen.


    "Han..." On the bed, Jiang Chujing smiled happily when she saw Li Haning.


    But the next second, when she saw Shu Tian standing behind him, her face darkened.


    Jiang Chujing lowered her eyelids to cover the anger in her eyes. She thought Shu Tian was really


    thick-skinned, having the nerve toe back after knowing that she was by Li Han''s side.


    "Don''t talk yet." Li Han tried to calm her down. Looking at the dark red blood, he panicked. "Nothing will


    happen. Don''t worry."


    Actually, Jiang Chujing cut the wound on purpose so that he couldn''t refuse her request. She raised her


    hand at Li Han with all her strength. "Han, don''t go."


    Seeing that her arm was shaking violently, Li Han grabbed her hand. "I''m not leaving. I won''t leave."


    He would never go back on his word since he promised Jiang''s Parents before they died.


    It all came suddenly. Fortunately, Li Han had prepared theplete medical equipment before, so Ling


    Junze was skillful in operating it. He stopped the bleeding first, but the effect was not very good. He


    could only rely on the hemostatic mp for physical treatment. After all, he had to adjust the bnce of


    her blood system to achieve the desired effect.


    However, it was not easy to do it in such a short time. From the bedroom to the sterile room, it took


    Ling Junze almost an afternoon to finally stop the bleeding.


    "She lost too much blood at once, which would cause an imbnce in her blood system. We need to


    wait for the medical report toe out before making a decision." Ling Junze gave Jiang Chujing a


    sedative and she fell asleep.


    Tian Sangsang looked a little surly, her forehead covered in sweat. "The wound should be arge area


    of scratches, located on the left side of his wrist. Judging from its shape, it should be scratched


    deliberately."


    "Deliberately?" Li Han frowned slightly and lowered his eyebrows.


    "That''s right," Ling Junze looked meaningfully at Jiang Chujing on the sickbed in the sterile room. "She


    should have done it herself."


    As soon as he said that, Shu Tian was a little shocked. She couldn''t understand why she did this.


    "Don''t worry. You can ask the exact reason when she wakes up." Ling Junze patted Li Han on the


    shoulder.


    "When will the physical examination reporte out?"


    "In an hour." He took off his istion suit and waved his phone. "I''ll go talk to George."


    After Ling Junze left, Li Han took the opportunity to sit on the sofa outside the sterile room, looking a


    little upset with a sullen face. Tian Sangsang looked at the two of them and turned to leave them alone.


    Looking at him with his hands on his legs and his head lowered, Shu Tian felt bad. She walked up to


    him in a few steps. Standing while he was sitting, she reached out and pulled him into her arms. She


    Li Han propped his face with both hands, almost burying his good-looking face in his palm. "Tian, I''m so


    tired..."

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Feeling his helplessness and worry, Shu Tian hugged him even tighter and said soothingly, "I know. If I


    can bear it any longer, it will be over."


    What she said was not helpful at all considering how much Li Han had suffered all these years.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The two of them hugged each other, wordless. There was no need for them to express themselves in


    words. In the sterile room separated by a wall, Jiang Chujing was sleeping soundly under the influence


    of tranquilizer. She failed to see Li Han''s struggle and pain, but selfishly wanted everything she wanted.


    At 5: 30 pm, Jiang Chujing''s blood analysis and physical examination report came out, and Ling Junze


    printed two copies of them, one of which was given to Li Han. "She''s not in very good condition from


    loss of blood, and her immune system''s function is also declining. Her own blood system doesn''t have


    the normal repair function, and the number of blood cells is also declining. If this condition were to


    continue, it will be more dangerous for her."


    Li Han looked at the numbers on it, some of which were not strange to him after years of reading. After


    a few seconds of silence, he asked in a cold voice, "Is there any danger to her life?"


    The room suddenly quieted down, and even Shu Tian felt a little breathless. No one could answer this


    question, including Ling Junze.


    After a long silence, Ling Junze put the report back on the table and said, "Whether it will endanger


    your life depends on how the recovery goes, but in this case, there is a possibility."


    There was another silence. Just as Shu Tian was about to go out for a breath of air, the prompt on the


    table rang.


    Ling Junze stood up immediately. "She''s awake. Go and have a look."


    Shu Tian stood up as well, but as soon as she reached the door, she was stopped by Ling Junze. "Shu


    Tian, don''t go in yet. She just woke up. I''m afraid she''ll be overexcited at the sight of you."


    Would Jiang Chujing be excited to see her?


    Shu Tian frowned. Although she didn''t feelfortable with his words, she didn''t insist on going. All the


    patients were important.


    Li Han nodded at her and turned to leave.


    Fortunately, there was a voice-activated monitor in the office, and she could see what was going on in


    the ward.


    The three of them put on their istion clothes and entered the sterile room. Led by Li Han, Ling Junze


    and Tian Sangsang went there. Seeing theme in, Jiang Chujing put on a fragile smile and opened


    her mouth to apologize. "I''m sorry."


    Ling Junze nced at the value on the instrument beside him. "How do you feel?"


    "It hurts." Jiang Chujing''s voice too so soft to be heard without listening carefully.


    "You''ve lost too much blood, and it''s expected. If the pain is unbearable, just tell me and I''ll give you a


    painkiller shot," said Ling Junze patiently. As a doctor, he must treat all patients equally.


    Jiang Chujing nodded and slowly turned to Li Han. When he saw his sharp ck eyes, she felt uneasy.


    "Han..."


    Li Han pulled over the chair beside the bed and sat down, looking less aggressive. "How did you get


    the wound?"


    Jiang Chujing was at a loss what to say, but fortunately, she was not too flustered for she had already


    prepared her lines. She looked at Tian Sangsang and said weakly, "I... It''s all my fault. You quarreled


    with Shu Tian at the vi that day, and then I didn''t see you call. I thought you quarreled because of


    me. I didn''t want to see you sad. You''ve already done so much for me. I did a lot of thinking during the


    week on my ce, and I felt especially sorry for you. So... I..."


    She paused and burst into tears as if she had suffered a great grievance. "I didn''t want to cause so


    much trouble for everyone. I just felt so bad..."


    Hearing her words, everyone present did not know how tofort her, including Shu Tian who felt that


    as if she was the one who caused the scene.


    Because of her sudden arrival, her misunderstanding, she felt so guilty that she wanted to die?


    Shu Tian did not know whether this was true or not, but she was willing to believe it. After all, Li Han


    went all out to get her treated. There was no reason for her to disappoint him.


    "Chujing, your body doesn''t allow you to make such a decision easily. A little carelessness will waste


    everything. You''d been in A Country for five years. I don''t want to have another five years without you."


    It was the first time Li Han had spoken to her in such a serious tone about her illness. Usually, he had


    been fall in with her wishes as much as possible, but this crossed his bottom line.


    Jiang Chujing looked at him nkly, wondering what he meant by that.


    "Han, how, how can you say that..."


    "I hope you value it. It took some effort for you to get better. Do you want to go back to where you


    started?" Li Han looked at the weak man lying on the bed. Apart from his heartache and nervousness,


    he felt a little impatient for the first time.


    No one would not be impatient. Such hard cooperation ended in failure because of the patient himself.


    Jiang Chujing said in confusion, "I just don''t want you to be in a difficult position. I..."


    "If you don''t want Mr. Li to be in trouble, you should take care of yourself. Since you know that Mr. Li


    has done so much for you, you should get better quickly and be independent, instead of feeling sad


    and sorry for yourself." Tian Sangsang chimed in. She had never seen Jiang Chujing a few times, and


    they were not involved too much. Therefore, her feelings for her were more direct. She was very weak,


    but she did not have any desire to get better quickly. Instead, she was always treating herself as a


    patient. This mentality was not good for her recovery.


    Her words were unexpected to Jiang Chujing. She was speechless for a moment and asked softly,


    "What do you know..."


    "I don''t understand your feelings, but as a doctor, if you don''t want good treatment, you can just give


    up. But please don''t do that to yourself while receiving treatment. This is not only unfair to yourself, but


    also to everyone." Tian Sangsang''s words were resounding, and every word of her was a blow to Jiang


    Chujing.


    She suddenly became agitated and the figure on the instrument was soaring. Ling Junze suddenly


    frowned and pulled her out.


    "What the hell are you doing!" He scolded, "Did I tell you to forget your personal feelings in front of the


    patient? What were you doing?"


    Tian Sangsang felt a tremendous pressure on her chest. Instead of swallowing her anger as usual, she


    retorted, "I don''t think I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    "Then do you think you''re right?" Ling Junze looked at Tian Sangsang coldly. "You''re a surgeon, not a


    psychiatrist. You just need to talk to the patients about their condition. What are you going to do if Jiang


    Chujing breaks down due to what you have said?"


    "She won''t."


    "It''s possible." Seeing that she did not repent at all, he was rather upset. "You can go back first."


    After that, he turned around and was about to return to the sterile room.


    Yet Tian Sangsang grabbed his arm. For the first time, she asked, "Why should I leave?"


    He paused, looked at her stubborn face, and said cruelly, "There''s no need for an unprofessional


    doctor here."


    Unprofessional?


    It had been nearly half a year, and that was what he thought of her.


    She had always tried to be perfect at work, not only because she was his junior, but also because she


    wanted to get the recognition of this established expert in the medical field. However, because of what


    she said to the patient just now, her effort was totally negated by him.


    Disappointment, sadness, powerlessness mixed with an inexplicable feeling surging in her heart.


    At this moment, her pent-up emotions exploded. It was clearly not a big deal, but she felt quite


    aggrieved and angry.


    What did she do wrong? She felt frustrated that she was remarked as an unprofessional doctor by him.


    After seeing her reddened eyes, he couldn''t remain his usual calmness and coldness. He frowned.


    Was she... crying?


    Just as he was about to speak, she didn''t give him the chance and ran away.


    Looking at the figure that had disappeared from his sight, he clenched his hands, and wanted to chase


    after her. However, he paused.


    There was still a lot of work to doter, so he had no time tofort her.


    [...]


    In the ward, Jiang Chujing looked at the man sitting at the bedside. After being berated by Tian


    Sangsang, she didn''t dare to say anything. She was afraid that if she said something he didn''t want to


    hear, it would backfire.


    Although Li Han didn''t me her, she just felt that the way he looked at her had changed. He was


    worried and care for her, but she detected that there was something missing.


    "Don''t do that again in the future." His cold tone made her clearly feel his resistance to this matter.


    She then secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but still, she put on a pitiful look. "I''m sorry, Han. I just feel


    bad and I don''t know what to do. I live here alone now. I used to havepany from George and other


    doctors, but now I''m alone. I''m really prone to overthink and get depressed."


    "Chujing, no matter what happened, you only have one life. If your parents were still alive, they wouldn''t


    want to see this." He rarely mentioned her parents, but now he mentioned them, which showed how


    scared he was.


    "I know, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself..." She looked at him. "Han, I don''t know what''s


    wrong with me. There''re many confused, foolish reflections when I am alone."


    After calmly hearing her words, he then said, "I''ll invite a psychiatrist over. She can keep you


    apany..."


    "I don''t want a psychiatrist." She refused without thinking and her tone became a little aggressive. "I


    don''t want strangers to see me like this!"


    Ever since she got this strange disease, she was no longer the beautiful and charming girl she used to


    be, but a haggard, crazy patient!


    "Chujing..." He tried to talk her over.


    Yet she interrupted him and said awkwardly, "I have an unkind invitation. I don''t know how to tell you.


    Actually, I don''t want to say it, but my current situation is really unwell. I don''t know if I will hurt myself


    next time, so..."


    He was not surprised by her request. Over the years, it had be a subconscious habit for him to


    satisfy her. "Just tell me."


    "Anyway, the North Vis is sorge. I wonder if you can move in with Miss Shu. It''s more convenient if


    we live closer. Besides, if you stay together with me every day, she won''t be so guarded against me..."


    "No!" Before she could finish, he refused directly. His knitted brows showed the annoyance in his heart.


    "I won''t disturb you. I just want someone to apany me." She said as if she was merely asking for a


    small favour.


    At this time, Shu Tian heard their conversation in the office and couldn''t help but frown. Jiang Chujing


    was always full of tricks. Moving in? What was she thinking? She was already thirty years old. Didn''t


    she know if it was appropriate?


    Shu Tian looked nervously at Li Han, afraid that he would agree, but fortunately, he did not.


    "This is not a small matter. And even if we move in, it may not help your recovery."


    Being rejected by him over and over again, Jiang Chujing felt disappointed, but she refused to give up


    easily. Since she had proposed it, she must fight for it. Otherwise, she did not know when she could


    see him the next time.


    "But I don''t want to participate in the treatment at all..." She said it pitifully, as if the whole world had


    abandoned her. "Even if I''m cured, I have lost my family. What''s the point?"


    "Chujing!" He raised his voice, bing helpless and confused about her current attitude. With the


    intense gaze, he said, "You''ve changed a lot."


    Instantly, her heart thumped. Afraid that he would notice something, she quickly lowered her head and


    whispered, "You too."


    They were speechless for a moment. Even the dust floating in the air seemed to weigh a thousand


    kilograms. Even though they were in the same room, yet their hearts were separated by tension and


    estrangement.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "I need to discuss it with Shu Tian. You should now focus on the treatment. Don''t do this kind of thing


    again. Shu Tian has no misunderstanding about you, and won''t misunderstand again." He made things


    clearly to her so that she could understand, see her position.


    How could she not understand? She still had a lot to say, but she knew very well that he was provoked


    now, and it was not beneficial for her to continue.


    She thenpromised. "Okay, go back and ask Miss Shu. If you can rest assured that I can live here


    alone, just forget what I just said."


    And he stood up and turned to leave. "Just rest now."


    Listening to the sound of the door closing, she also closed her eyes. She knew that there were


    surveince cameras in this room, so she would never reveal any of her emotions. What she wanted


    was not a moment of happiness, but aplete possession of Li Han!

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    When Li Han came out of the bioclean room, he saw Shu Tian walking towards him. She was wearing


    the diamond ring he had just given her, which was shining under the light. Suddenly, a sense of guilt


    welled up in his heart. He walked quickly to her and hugged her.


    "I''m sorry."


    Shu Tian was shocked by his sudden apology. She didn''t want the atmosphere to be too solemn, so


    she smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "Why did you apologize to me? What''s wrong?"


    Li Han just hugged her tightly without saying anything.


    There were a lot of things that he was sorry for Shu Tian. He was sorry that she had just epted his


    confession and had to apany him to deal with those unpleasant matters. He was sorry that she


    would have more troubles than other couples. And he was sorry that she was so kind to him.


    There were so many things that he felt sorry for her.


    His responsibility to the Jiang family and Jiang Chujing was another kind of pressure for Shu Tian.


    Shu Tian was moved by his apology. She patted Li Han on the shoulder and said, "I''m fine. I


    understand it."


    But Li Han didn''t feel any better. Instead, he med himself even more. He said in a hoarse voice,


    "You shouldn''t have endured this."


    "Since I choose to be with you, I have to ept everything about you." Shu Tianforted Li Han in a


    soft voice. "Maybe I would have a lot of guesses and iprehensions in my mind before I was


    involved in this matter. But when I knew about that, I realized that it was your responsibility. I didn''t think


    there was anything wrong with it. Instead, I was proud that you had persevered for so long."


    If it were an ordinary man, or even a kind man, he probably wouldn''t have done better than Li Han.


    In that case, Shu Tian couldn''t bear to me Li Han. After all, he didn''t want to do that.


    Li Han didn''t say anything. He just hugged Shu Tian for a long time. This was the first time Shu Tian


    had felt Li Han''s depression. She wanted tofort him but she couldn''t.


    Li Han hadn''t been in a good mood all afternoon. Jiang Chujing''s condition was unstable, so Li Han


    couldn''t leave. He was staying outside the bioclean room until the time for dinner. Shu Tian went to the


    kitchen and looked around to see whether there was anything to eat.


    She opened the refrigerator door and found that there were a lot of fresh vegetables inside, and there


    were also a lot of seafood and beef in the freezer below.


    Time was limited and she could only make some simple food. She took a box of imported red shrimps,


    a few small rapes and eggs, and prepared to cook some noodles.


    She put the ingredients on the kitchen counter and turned to look for the knife, but she suddenly saw a


    man standing at the door.


    Shu Tian was startled and took a step back in surprise. The man was about 1.75 meters tall, having


    dark skin and short hair. His eyes were not big and his lips were thin. He looked very fierce.


    Shu Tian had never seen him before.


    As if sensing that Shu Tian was startled, the man stood still and looked at the vegetables on the kitchen


    counter. After a while, he said, "Hello, Miss Shu. I''m Li Wei, Mr. Li''s bodyguard."


    Bodyguard?


    Li Han had a few bodyguards, but Shu Tian had never seen this man before.


    The man immediately noticed Shu Tian''s confusion and exined, "In addition to protecting Mr. Li, I am


    also in charge of Miss Jiang''s affairs."


    Shu Tian understood why he was in the vi.


    She stood straight and smiled. "Sorry, I haven''t seen you before, so I was shocked just now. I hope you


    don''t mind."


    Li Wei quickly lowered his head and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    Shu Tian said, "Let''s have dinner together. I''m preparing to cook noodles."


    Hearing this, Li Wei looked at Shu Tian in shock, who was already lowering her head to wash the


    vegetables. Her skin was very fair and her whole body was shining. At this moment, her lowered


    eyebrows and eyes made people feel extremely warm.


    No wonder Mr. Li liked her. No man would dislike such a woman.


    As for the dinner...


    Li Wei declined politely, "I''m not hungry yet. Thank you, Miss Shu."


    Shu Tian knew their rules and didn''t force him.


    After washing the vegetables, Shu Tian fried the pan skillfully. Then she peeled the shrimps and threw


    them into the pot.


    Finishing cooking, she put the noodles into a bowl and called Li Han, "Come to the dining room to eat


    something. It''s time for dinner."


    Ten minutester, Li Han and Ling Junze entered the dining room together. Looking at the four bowls of


    noodles on the table, Ling Junze was slightly shocked. Without saying anything, he got to his seat and


    began to eat.


    They were busy all afternoon were very hungry now.


    Shu Tian asked them, "Where''s Sang?"


    Ling Junze paused and replied indifferently, "She has left."


    "Left? When did she leave? I didn''t notice that." Shu Tian had been watching the surveince video in


    the office but didn''t know that Sang had left. Now she realized that she really hadn''t seen Sang for a


    long time.


    "There''s something in the hospital needed to be dealt with, so I asked her to go back. A few


    professional doctors wille tonight. Don''t worry." Of course, Ling Junze would not say that it was he


    who drove Tian Sangsang away. Everyone was already exhausted now, so he should not cause more


    trouble.


    Shu Tian did not ask more.


    After dinner, Ling Junze went to the bioclean room to see Jiang Chujing, and there were only Li Han


    and Shu Tian left in the dining room. Just as Shu Tian was about to tidy the table, Li Han grabbed her


    wrist and said, "Don''t do that. Someone will do itter."


    "It''s okay. Let me do that. I can''t help you anyway."


    As she spoke, she reached out to take the bowl again, but Li Han grabbed her more tightly. Shu Tian


    frowned slightly at Li Han in confusion.


    Li Han looked at his watch and said in a deep voice, "You can go back first. I''ll ask the driver to send


    you back."


    "I want to stay here with you."


    "Shu Tian."


    "I want to stay here with you." Shu Tian repeated in a sobbing tone and quickly turned her face away.


    She didn''t want Li Han to worry about her.


    Li Han closed his eyes, holding her hand and saying in a depressed tone, "It''s not that I don''t want you


    to stay here. I''m just afraid that you''re too tired. Ling Junze and I will deal with the rest things. Can you


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    wait for me at home?"


    Shu Tian wanted to say something, but Li Han interrupted her, "I know you won''t cause any trouble, but


    I''m always distracted by you if you are here. Go back and wait for me, okay?"


    Shu Tian bit her lip hesitantly. Li Han had just been discharged from the hospital, and he should have


    had a good rest for some days. However, such a thing suddenly happened. The North Vis was so far


    away from the Imperial Vi, and he had to go back and forth between these two ces.


    If she was here, Li Han would be distracted. She was unable to help him, and she even made him


    more tired.


    After a long time, Shu Tian finallypromised. Although she was a little unwilling, she understood Li


    Han''s mood. "Don''t stay toote. Come home early. I''ll wait for you until youe back."


    Li Han smiled at her and said, "Okay."


    Half an hourter, the driver had arrived at the door. Only then did Shu Tian know that Li Han had


    called the driver before he asked her to leave. Otherwise, the driver wouldn''t have arrived in half an


    hour.


    She turned round and red at Li Han angrily. Li Han was sure that she would agree to go home.


    Li Han raised his hand to stroke her head and said, "Honey, don''t be angry."

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Li Han touched her tenderly.


    When Shu Tian tilted her head to shun him, he pulled her back to wrap her with the coatpletely,


    "Get in the car."


    Shu Tian looked at the car beside him and then the man standing at the door of the vi. She didn''t


    want to be part with Li Han for a moment and stood on tiptoe to kiss him.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She kissed Li Han gently and left. Li Wei immediately looked away politely a few steps away and was


    shocked.


    The scene where they were kissing each other gently and full of love impressed Li Wei.


    Li Wei remembered Jiang Chujing, the weak woman lying in the sterile room and finally knew why she


    was mad and guessed she must feel heartbroken when seeing such a warm scene.


    Just as Li Wei was thinking, Li Han walked over. Li Wei quickly bent down and said respectfully, "Mr.


    Li!"


    Li Han looked at him. "What are you thinking? You''re so absorbed."


    "I''m sorry, I was absent-minded." Li Wei lowered his head and noticed that his forehead immediately


    sweated.


    Li Han did not ask him further and walked straight to the vi after watching the car disappear at the


    door of the vi.


    In the sterile room, Jiang Chujing had already woken up. Ling Junze''s medical team rushed over.


    Before they arrived, they had signed the confidentiality agreement.


    When the doctors and nurses in white surrounded her on the hospital bed and performed various tests


    back and forth, Jiang Chujing stared nkly at the ceiling and didn''t do anything.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she felt like her body was jammed with medical instruments and


    equipment. She knew the feeling so well that she felt hopeless.


    Half an hourter, the medical staff were in a meeting, and Li Han was sitting at the back, along with


    George in the remote video.


    As Ling Junze told Dr. George everything that happened today in great detail in fluent English, George


    got more serious.


    The patient''s condition was more serious than George had expected.


    "How is she feeling now?" George asked.


    "Even though she was cooperative, she was very negative and in a low spirit."


    George was a little anxious. "She has alreadymitted suicide. I think you all need to be responsible


    for my patient!"


    As an outstanding doctor, in addition to earning more money, George also hoped that every patient


    could be cured and recovered. However, George was angry because Jiang Chujing would do such a


    thing aftering back to her homnd for a short time.


    George knew no one wanted to see this happen, but someone needed to be held ountable.


    Ling Junze frowned. "Maybe there''s another reason."


    "What other reason? Would she hurt herself for no reason?" George felt it was ridiculous. Li Han


    When everyone became solemn. Li Han, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said, "She


    mentioned that she wanted to live with us. If we were together, would it affect her treatment?"


    "If it is her request, it won''t have any impact," George said seriously. "The patient''s emotions during


    treatment are very important. I hope you can agree to her request if..."


    George looked at everyone present with his dark brown eyes. "You don''t want to see anything


    unexpected happen."


    When looking at Li Han who was calm, Ling Junze could feel he had mixed feelings.


    Jiang Chujing''s return was still too simple as they had expected. Ling Junze had thought that she


    would be fine without any idents, but he did not expect such a thing.


    Ling Junze always had a strange feeling and would rather believe that all these were variables than


    intentionally.


    "I''ll think about it first." Li Han left the conference room.


    Ling Junze sighed deeply and hung up the video.


    The medical team stayed at the vi that night. Ling Junze still had to prepare for a surgery he booked


    three months ago and rushed back to the hospital to see the pathology report.


    Ling Junze didn''t find Li Han around the vi and called him several times. Then, Ling Junze decided to


    leave and asked Li Wei to convey his message to Li Han.


    Unexpectedly, as soon asLing Junze left the vi door, he saw Li Han smoking outside.


    Ling Junze paused and walked towards him.


    "Why aren''t you inside? It''s so cold outside." Ling Junze said worriedly when noticing Li Han stood


    outside in the coldest day of the year with few clothes. "You''ve just been discharged from the hospital.


    You''ll catch a cold and have a feverter. Shu Tian will be worried again."


    Li Han silently took a deep breath of smoke and felt stressed.


    Ling Junze sighed silently. "You don''t know how to talk to Shu Tian, do you?"


    Dr. George had already said that if they didn''t take any action, Jiang Chujing would die. If something


    happened to her, Li Han would never be able to save himself from guilt for the rest of his life.


    "She heard it today and didn''t mention it." knew that Shu Tian heard what Jiang Chujing said in the


    sterile room today.


    He thought Shu Tian was considerate not to mention these words and could not persuade her to


    ept the fact.


    Li Han thought this request was too unreasonable.


    "Why don''t I tell her?" Ling Junze finally said and wanted to help him.


    Li Han smiled briefly. "It''s the same method. If you tell her, why don''t I tell her directly?"


    Li Han chose to tell Shu Tian directly because she knew it was his decision to ask Ling Junze to tell her


    the whole thing.


    "Can you tell you?" Ling Junze was worried. "Don''t argue again."


    "No." Li Han denied with certainty. "She wouldn''t misunderstand me when knowing Jiang Chujing and


    would only amodate me. But I don''t want this oue, do you understand?"


    Ling Junze knew how much Li Han loved Shu Tian and could do everything for her.


    "It''s all ast resort. She will understand your dilemma." Ling Junzeforted.


    Then, Li Han smoked hard and threw the lit cigarette, and kicked out the sparking cigarette butt.


    Li Han clearly knew how considerate Shu Tian was.

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    When Li Han returned to the vi, it was almost eleven o''clock. As he had expected, she was waiting


    for him. Pushing open the bedroom door, he found the wallmp was on, and she slouched on the


    bedside with a stack of documents in her hand. It was the case she was in charge of. By the side, her


    The woman who said she would go to bed only after he came back had already fallen asleep


    unconsciously. Her head slouched and her neck was bent in an extremely ufortable position.


    Li Han walked closer and took the stuff away from her hands. He leaned over to protect her neck as he


    slowlyid her down on the bed. He didn''t intend to wake her from her rest, but she was still awake.


    Shu Tian vaguely felt someone moving her, so she opened her eyes in a daze, only to see the man''s


    sexy jaw. She subconsciously reached out her arm to wrap around his neck, then she asked in a


    muffled voice, "What time is it?"


    "It''s almost eleven o''clock." Li Han pulled the quilt over and covered her. "Sleep properly when you''re


    drowsy. Does your neck hurt?"


    "I promised I would wait for you. Fortunately, you didn''te back veryte." Shu Tian didn''t let go of


    her arm as she leaned over to rub his neck affectionately like a kitten. "Are you hungry?"


    Li Han''s heart was bubbling with warmth hearing her question. For many years, he had been looking


    forward to having someone ask such a simple question when he came back from work. His tone


    softened. "I''m not hungry. Didn''t you cook noodles for me tonight?"


    "Oh yes, I forgot." Shu Tian rubbed her eyes. It seemed it had be a habit for her to care about


    whether he had eaten.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll take a shower." Seeing that she was so sleepy, Li Han could not bear to say those


    words to her. He never procrastinated in his work, yet it was the first time he hesitated.


    Shu Tian grabbed his hand. "Go and change your clothes. I''ll turn on the tap for you. You should take a


    good bath and rx after a tiring day."


    As she spoke, she was about to lift the quilt and get out of bed. Li Han pressed her shoulder, his eyes


    bloodshot. He didn''t go to thepany today, and his hair was casuallybed. Fortunately, his


    slightly long bangs were lying on his forehead, just enough to block his eyes, so that he wouldn''t be too


    embarrassed.


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Normally, Shu Tian would never take the initiative, but today... Her heart ached at the thought of what


    had happened in the North Vi.


    Especially at this moment, the way he sat by the bed with his head slouching made her heart almost


    stop beating.


    "Li Han." Shu Tian called his name seriously. "Do you have something to tell me?"


    After six months together, they knew each other well enough. If it was normal, he would not have


    shown such a heavy look when he returned home. There must be something unusual and troubling that


    made him wear such a wary expression.


    Li Han didn''t expect her to be so sensitive. He didn''t want to tell her tonight, but when she started the


    topic, he had to answer.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Tian." He felt his throat annoyingly dry, and every word he said hurt like a de cutting into his vocal


    cords. After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth with difficulty. "The attending doctor in A


    Country suggested that Chujing should move in with us."


    The smile on Shu Tian''s lips froze. She wasn''t unhappy, but it was just... a little unexpected.


    She thought this was over, but she didn''t expect there would be any follow-up.


    Shu Tian was a little flustered as she had never thought that it would trouble him so much.


    So he handed over the decision to her now?


    Did she have a choice?


    Shu Tian didn''t know. She just didn''t know how to answer him, and evenforting words stuck in her


    throat.


    Li Han perceived the bewilderment and embarrassment in her eyes and stroked her delicate face with


    his big palm. "Tian, if you don''t agree, I can think of another way topromise."


    "What way?"


    She looked over with her big clear eyes and stricken Li Han speechless. What way... If it could be


    solved so easily, how could he fall into the dilemma as he did now?


    "Are you... going to move to live there and leave me alone here?" Shu Tian smiled wryly after saying


    that. It was ridiculous enough just when she imagined it.


    "No." Li Han held her little face and stopped her from wandering thoughts. "I won''t leave you alone."


    Listening to his promise, Shu Tian was not happy. The more he wanted to make both sides happy, the


    more he needed to cater to the needs of both of them. Also, he would be more tired when he was


    sandwiched in the middle. If he wanted topromise, he could only run back and forth.


    ording to Jiang Chujing''s current situation, it was impossible for Jiang Chujing topromise. Then


    the only one who couldpromise was her.


    However generous and considerate Shu Tian was, she didn''t want her man to live with another woman.


    She believed in Li Han, but she didn''t know Jiang Chujing well enough.


    She felt that it was just the beginning. Once Jiang Chujing moved in, there would be inevitable frictions


    between them.


    But in this case, if she didn''t allow Jiang Chujing to move in, what would Li Han do if anything


    happened to her?


    There was always one side that had to take a step back and sacrifice a little. If it was for him...


    Shu Tian sighed and looked up at the man beside her. She secretly made up her mind and said before


    she regretted it, "If it''s for the treatment, let her live here."


    Hearing her, even Li Han, ever the unperturbed one, could not hide his astonishment. "Do you know


    what it means to live in?"


    "I know." Shu Tian curled her lips in dismay. "Although I''m unwilling to, she is your nominal sister and


    has such a disease. I can still tell what is urgent and important."


    "Tian..."


    Shu Tian''s eyes warmed up and she raised her hand to cover his mouth. "Stop talking, lest I would


    want to eat back my word soon."


    Li Han pulled her hand off and kissed it gently. "You can go back on your word."


    "That''s easy to say. I don''t have any reason to go back on my word." Shu Tian stared deeply into the


    man''s unfathomable eyes as if to see through his heart. "Let''s work together. When she gets better, we


    won''t have to worry so much."


    Her words were like a punch to Li Han''s heart, annihting all his pessimistic and negative thoughts at


    this moment. She said that they would work together and wait for Jiang Chujing to recover.


    She had said that, and why should he still be dejected?


    Li Han was so moved, and he reached out to hold her in his arms. He, Li Han, had never loved anyone


    in 32 years. He didn''t know anything else, but he knew that as long as he was alive one day in his life,


    he would not disappoint Shu Tian.


    [...]


    When the news reached Jiang Chujing''s ears, she was swift in her move. The next night, she packed


    up and went to the Imperial Vi. Li Wei personally drove her there.


    Before getting into the car, Li Wei took her luggage off at the North Vi. When he got to thest one,


    Jiang Chujing suddenly blocked his way.


    Li Wei paused and looked at the woman in confusion.


    It was at this moment that Jiang Chujing made an incredible move.


    She kissed him on the cheek!


    Li Wei took a big step back and raised his hand to cover the ce where her lips touched. "Chu,


    Chujing..."

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Jiang Chujing looked as usual. She acted as intimate as an old friend for many years, "Thank you for


    taking care of me during this period of time. I may have to trouble you in the future. I have nothing to


    give you. That kiss was a token of gratitude. In A Country, it is a courtesy to close friends."


    Her words made the kiss so normal as if it was a mere act of giving thanks.


    Li Wei suddenly felt himself blush. He was ashamed of his suspicion just now, but he could no longer


    calm down.


    He had a good impression of Jiang Chujing. The first time he saw this weak woman at the airport, he


    had the urge to protect her. When they got close, he unconsciously paid more attention to her. Just


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    now, the kiss made his heart almost go out of his chest.


    Li Wei didn''t even dare to look at her and hurried out of the vi with the luggage.


    As Li Han had reported to the security guards in the vi in advance, Li Wei drove the car, unimpeded


    by anyone, into the front yard of the vi.


    An elderly woman stood at the door of the vi. Jiang Chujing felt a little surprised. She had never


    heard Li Han mention that there was someone else at home. Who was that woman?


    "Chu... Miss Shu, here we are." Li Wei subconsciously called her Chu Jing. Realizing that the location


    was not appropriate, he quickly changed his words.


    Jiang Chujing always appreciated such people as Li Wei who was reasonable, and she got out of the


    car. Unexpectedly, it was starting to drizzle.


    Nanny Li quickly put an umbre above Jiang Chujing''s head, "Are you Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Chujing looked at Nanny Li carefully. She was sure that it was someone she had never seen


    before. Instead of introducing herself, she asked first, "Who are you?"


    Nanny Li was bewildered and exined, "My name is Li Lanfang. I''m a nanny of Mr. Li''s house."


    "Servant..." Jiang Chujing nodded.


    However, her unintentional words made Nanny Li a little embarrassed. Why did she call her servant?


    How could she be so impolite? Anyway, she should call her nanny.


    However, she did not dare to show it on the face. After all, she was working here, the master and


    servant were different.


    Nanny Li weed Jiang Chujing into the house. Shu Tian and Li Han went downstairs from the


    second floor. They were wearing pajamas, both in dark blue. At first nce, they looked like a couple.


    Although she had mentally prepared, when Jiang Chujing actually saw them, she could not help but


    feel sad.


    They had lived together, and everything should have happened. When she imagined how close Li Han


    was to another woman, and something that he had never done to her, she felt as if hundreds of ants


    were crawling in her heart...


    Jiang Chujing lowered her eyebrows and tried to calm herself down. She must not reveal her emotions.


    "Mr. Li, Miss Jiang''s luggage is here." Li Wei moved all the luggage into the house, and his eyes did not


    linger on Jiang Chujing at all.


    Li Han nodded, "You must be tired. You can go home now."


    Li Wei tightened his grip on the car keys and took a step forward, "Mr. Li, when should Ie back?"


    "I''ll inform you."


    "Okay." Li Wei turned around, ncing at Jiang Chujing unintentionally, but his eyes quickly moved


    away and he left.


    Soon, the noise of the car engine came from the yard. Knowing that he had left, Jiang Chujing secretly


    breathed a sigh of relief.


    She looked up at the man who was walking towards her. She had the excitement of going home and


    called him with a smile, "Han!"


    "Now you are back," Li Han handed her a mask, "Put it on first. The lights may be a bit too harsh. I''ll get


    someone to change them tomorrow."


    It had only been five minutes since she entered the house, and her cheeks were turning red.


    Jiang Chujing put on the mask and a pair of eyes were exposed. It was not hard to see that she was in


    a good mood with a smile in her eyes, "Han, I do apologize for troubling you. Don''t detest me."


    Her tone was very intimate, like a family member for a long time, but she didn''t dare to call Li Han


    brother.


    Shu Tian stood by and watched them. Jiang Chujing had not taken the initiative to greet her, and she


    was afraid of being abrupt if she interjected, as if she was a neglected outsider.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Nanny Li was going to carry luggage. She was so old that it


    would be difficult for her. Shu Tian stepped forward and took it from her hand, "Nanny Li, take that little


    one. I''ll take this upstairs."


    In fact, they were only three pieces of luggage, two big suitcases, and one small suitcase.


    "How can it be!" Nanny Li refused to let go of the suitcase, "I love to work. It''s okay. Miss Shu, please


    give it to me..."


    Neither of them gave in. Suddenly, a shadow came over their heads, followed by a warm hand covering


    the back of their hands, and then the suitcase was gone.


    He held the suitcase in his big strong hand. The suitcase looked so heavy just now, but now as light as


    a feather in his hand.


    Shu Tian eximed heartily, "You are indeed the man who gets up at six every morning to do


    exercises!"


    Then she gave him a thumbs-up sign.


    Nanny Li was amused by her. She turned around and secretly pursed her lips. Li Han raised his


    eyebrows. As if to repay her praise, he used the empty hand to lift the small one and went upstairs.


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but chuckle and caught Nanny Li''s eye.


    Jiang Chujing watched Li Han going upstairs. As if she had just remembered Shu Tian, she leaned


    over and greeted her, "Hello, Miss Shu. I''m Jiang Chujing. We have met before. Han and I have been


    childhood sweethearts."


    Childhood sweethearts?


    Shu Tian slightly bit her lips and smiled, "Hello, I''m Li Han''s girlfriend."


    Jiang Chujing didn''t expect her to be so straightforward. Her eyshes trembled and she brushed back


    her hair behind her ears, "I saw you had a good rtionship with Han. I haven''t heard him mention you


    before. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind," Shu Tian hastened to exin, "I''m just introducing myself."


    If she really took offense at her words, it meant that she did think a lot.


    Jiang Chujing smiled and said nothing more. While Li Han was going downstairs, they stopped talking.


    After the luggage was carried up, Jiang Chujing''s room was arranged in a guest room at the end of the


    corridor. The room wasrge and quiet, suitable for a patient to recuperate.


    Although Jiang Chujing was not satisfied, she could notin too much and had to live there.


    Nanny Li had already cleaned the room. The furniture was new, and the clothes were new, enough for


    her daily wear.


    While unpacking the luggage, Jiang Chujing suddenly took out a ball of a dark gray object from the


    Then she gave it to Li Han and said softly, "When I felt bored in the North Vis, I used to knit to kill the


    time. I didn''t celebrate your birthday this year. I just wanted to knit you a scarf. But it''s a little ugly."

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    Shu Tian''s eyes flickered as she looked at the scarf in Jiang Chujing''s hand, hardly able to maintain the


    decent smile on her face.


    Was she too sensitive?


    She had just arrived for the first day, but what did she mean to introduce herself as Li Han''s childhood


    sweetheart and gift him a handmade scarf?


    If she indeed treated Li Han as her brother, why was she so indifferent to her sister-inw?


    Those negative emotions that Shu Tian had suppressed in her heart were stirring up again because of


    these words. She couldn''t see through Jiang Chujing and was a little upset.


    As if sensing Shu Tian''s emotions, Li Han did not take it and put it on. Instead, he took it in his hand


    and examined it carefully. He said calmly, "Thank you. You''re not in good health, so don''t do this again.


    Take care of yourself and have enough rest."


    Shu Tian''s mental scale, which had just begun to tilt, was straightened a little by his words.


    She nced at him from the corner of her eye. Hmph, he was fortunate that he had taken a firm


    stance.


    Jiang Chujing was a little embarrassed, but she didn''t importune him to wear it. She knew that she was


    a neer and shouldn''t arouse Li Han''s disgust, so she had to endure it. Anyway, there was still


    plenty of time in the future. She wasn''t in a hurry.


    After arranging a new room, it was not early. Shu Tian and Li Han went back to the master bedroom


    and were about to rest.


    Shu Tian took her pajamas for change to the bathroom and took a shower, while Li Han was in the


    bedroom reading some documents on his phone. Jiang Chujing moved in, but he didn''t have to be at


    home all the time, and there would be some unnecessary trouble. Although he had reassured Shu Tian


    verbally, he knew deep in his heart that Jiang Chujing did have some ulterior feelings for him.


    In that case, he needed to avoid her when possible.


    At this moment, a loud scream suddenly came from outside the door. Li Han frowned, put away his


    phone, and walked out of the bedroom in a few steps.


    Obviously, Nanny Li heard it too, as she also went up to the second floor and knocked on the door of


    the guest room. "Miss Jiang, are you okay?"


    No one responded inside the door.


    Afraid of any potential ident, Li Han walked over quickly. "Chujing?"


    There was still no response from inside, not even a single sound.


    Li Han''s heart sank and he was about to open the door with a slight force on his wrist. Nanny Li quickly


    blocked his arm and whispered, "Mr. Li, Miss Jiang is ady. Let me go in and take a look first."


    From Nanny Li''s perspective, this Miss Jiang was not that pleasant and amiable, perhaps it was


    because she had met Shu Tian first, or perhaps she had a preference for Shu Tian. She shouldn''t have


    gone too far to stop him, but thinking of Miss Shu, she still took the initiative to do it.


    Li Han did a double-take to nod. "Okay."


    Inside the room, Jiang Chujing stood at the bathroom door, unable to hear the conversation outside.


    Seeing that the door was pushed open bit by bit, she quickly turned to look at herself in the mirror, who


    was only wrapped in arge white towel from the armpit to the middle of the thigh, with the rest of the


    body exposed. Her freshly washed hair was still draped over her shoulders with water droplets.


    Although she was really skinny, she was a woman after all, and it was impossible for her not to look


    seductive at all.


    She couldn''t help but feel excited and sheepish at the thought of being seen by Li Hanter.


    A cool wind blew from behind as the door was pushed open. Jiang Chujing felt someonee in and


    turned around expectantly but froze when she saw the person.


    Nanny Li was also stricken speechless by her state and thought to herself that fortunately, it was her


    that came in, or else the matter was likely to beplicated...


    "Miss Jiang, what happened?" While Nanny Li was speaking, she had already diverted her eyes away


    to politely avoid looking at her, which made Jiang Chujing appear like a narcissistic fool.


    She pursed her lips and looked behind Nanny Li. She knew that Li Han was outside, but he didn''te


    in.


    Jiang Chujing secretly clenched her fists and pointed to the bathroom in feigned panic. "I was taking a


    shower just now when the water suddenly became very cold. I was shocked."


    Nanny Li nodded. "Then let me take a look..."


    As she spoke, Nanny Li walked to the bathroom without looking at her all the way. When she passed


    beside Jiang Chujing, she kindly reminded her, "Miss Jiang, put on your clothes first. It''s cold these


    days. Don''t catch a cold."


    She raised her voice deliberately so that Li Han outside the door could hear her and wouldn''t


    identally enter to see a half-dressed Jiang Chujing.


    Jiang Chujing had intended to dy for a while longer, but when she heard Nanny Li say that, she


    reluctantly found a white cotton pajama from the closet and changed into it.


    There was a lot of water on the bathroom floor, and some even sshed on the floor at the door.


    Nanny Li was experienced in life, and after looking at it for a while, she understood what was going on.


    It was only because the hot water valve was turned off that cold water suddenly flowed out.


    But...


    Nanny Li wore aplicated expression on her face. After opening the hot water valve, she walked out


    of the bathroom and told Jiang Chujing with a smile, "Miss Jiang, don''t worry. The hot water valve was


    turned off. I''ve just opened it."


    After saying that, Nanny Li muttered to herself, seemingly in confusion, "Oh, how strange! I remember


    the hot water valve was seldom turned off..."


    Jiang Chujing frowned and brushed the wet hair around her ear. "Oh, maybe I closed it by ident. I


    can''t remember it."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Nanny Li thought that it was just cold water rushing down, so there was no need for her to have


    screamed so loudly that the whole family was rmed.


    However, she was a patient after all, and her senses probably were more sensitive than ordinary


    people, so Nanny Li could only give her more consideration.


    Li Han was still standing outside the door, wavering whether to enter, when his left hand was suddenly


    grabbed by a warm softness.


    He stiffened. Looking sideways, he saw that there was an adorable blush on her face due to the steam,


    and her skin appeared to be so fair and smooth that it seemed to be shining under the light. Her head


    was wrapped in a towel to absorb water, under which a palm-sized face and her delicate fringes were


    revealed.


    "Done with your shower?" Li Han raised his hand to wipe the water off her forehead.


    "Yes." Shu Tian nodded and nced at the crack in the door. "What happened?"


    Hearing her voice, Nanny Li came out of the room. Seeing Shu Tian standing here, she finally revealed


    a genuine smile on her face. "Mr. Li, Miss Shu, it''s nothing serious. The hot water valve is off while Miss


    Jiang happened to be taking a shower, so she was a little scared."


    Shu Tian was in the shower just now so she didn''t hear the scream. She thought that it was just a trivial


    matter involving a water heater to be fixed and didn''t take it to heart. Just as she was about to drag Li


    Han bak, Jiang Chujing suddenly came out.


    "Han..." She looked at Li Han hesitantly, then at Shu Tian and Nanny Li with an expression that


    seemed to say, "It''s not convenient for us to speak when outsiders are present."


    Shu Tian snorted at her absurdity. Before Li Han could speak, she said, "I think she has something to


    tell you, so I won''t be here troubling you. I''ll wait for you in the bedroom."


    With that, she turned to leave without a trace of reluctance. She just wanted to disgust Jiang Chujing


    and tell Jiang Chujing that she didn''t even care!


    The man frowned slightly as he watched Shu Tian enter the room, and then he looked at the woman in


    front of him. "What else?"


    "Han, why are you so impatient with me?" Jiang Chujing''s eyes reddened as she looked at him in


    disbelief. "If you don''t want me to live here, just say it and I won''te. I don''t think Miss Shu is very


    enthusiastic about me. You..."


    "Chujing." Li Han interrupted her, his eyes unfathomable, never betraying his thought, "You''re thinking


    too much. No one doesn''t want you toe."


    "I don''t want to cause any trouble either. I just moved in for the first night. I''m inevitably a little nervous.


    I..." She paused as if she was really at a loss.

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    Feeling sorry for her, Li Han softened his voice and patted her shoulder. "No one thinks you''re trouble.


    Rx, okay?"


    "Sorry, Han. My illness must be a drag on you..."


    "Chujing!" Li Han interrupted her with a loud voice. "You know this is thest thing I want to hear from


    you."


    Apart from pity, his heart was also filled with guilt due to her parent.


    Jiang Chujing knew clearly what he feeling now, so instead of continuing to talk about this, she asked


    him to stay longer and spoke her mind to him.


    Shu Tian would definitely feel bad even if Jiang Chujing could only make Li Han stay in her room for a


    little longer.


    [...]


    Fifteen minutester, Li Han walked into the bedroom.


    He could only see a small bulge on the big bed. Shu Tian was all covered under the quilt, not even


    showing her hair.


    Li Han, who had guessed out that Shu Tian wouldn''t be willing to see him, sighed as he walked over


    and gently patted the person under the quilt. "Are you asleep?"


    Shu Tian replied with an angry wriggle. She shook her shoulder, trying to shake his hand off.


    Li Han turned off the light at the door and then returned to sit beside her. Quietly, he reached his arm


    under the quilt and grabbed Shu Tian''s waist.


    Shu Tian dodged immediately like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She sat on one corner of the


    bed, ring at him with messy hair. "What are you doing?"


    "Waking you up. This is the most efficient way." He replied calmly in a righteous tone as if he was


    talking to a naughty child.


    Shu Tian wasn''t in the mood to joke with him now. She pulled the quilt over again, trying to cover


    herself up, but was stopped by Li Han soon.


    She said impatiently, "Let go!"


    "No." Li Han warned her with his eyes. Shu Tian couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    It only took him one simple word to make her surrender.


    Shu Tian red at him to show her anger since there was nothing else she could do now. However, Li


    Han remained calm no matter what. When Shu Tian''s eyes started to ache after a long time of ring,


    the expression on Li Han''s face still didn''t change at all.


    Irritated and aggrieved, Shu Tian gave up struggling and copsed on the bed after a moment of


    silence. "You''re making me mad."


    Now that she no longer hid from him, Li Han put the quilt away, nted both of his arms on the pillow


    beside her ears, and leaned over to her until their noses were about to touch each other. "Mad at me or


    Jiang Chujing?"


    He was smart enough to see through what was going on in her mind.


    Shu Tian looked away nervously. "I''m not mad. Who said I was mad?"


    "Really? Then why are you pouting?" Li Han hid the smile in his eyes and slightly turned up one corner


    of his mouth.


    Seeing that she was jealous because of him, instead of feeling annoyed, he found her adorable.


    Beauty was in the eye of the beholder. Perhaps this was what he was feeling now.


    Forced into the corner by him, Shu Tian gave up on pretending. With her head turned away, she told


    him everything. "I wasn''t mad at first, but what your sister said really annoyed me. Does she always


    speaks like this or did she do that deliberately?"


    Shu Tian chose the words cautiously, not intending to criticize Jiang Chujing too hard. She knew how


    important Jiang Chujing''s parents were to Li Han.


    "It''s understandable if she acts a little strange since she has spent thest five years suffering from


    disease alone. Living in pain without any contact from the outside, anyone in her position will turn a


    little abnormal." Li Han hoped Shu Tian to understand that it was still hard for Jiang Chujing to


    Shu Tian cast her eyes down and said in a low voice. "I understand. I''m still trying to ept her. Plus, I


    may have felt it wrong but she seems to be hostile to me."


    Li Han knew Shu Tian''s guess was right. Jiang Chujing had admitted her feelings for him that were


    beyond what a sister should have for her brother. Although he refused her directly, that didn''t mean


    Jiang Chujing would give up.


    She couldn''t be calm when she saw how sweet Li Han and Shu Tian were together.


    Li Han was now hoping she could ept the reality and eliminate her abnormal feelings for him


    gradually.


    If Jiang Chujing weren''t a patient, instead of shrinking from the problem as he did now, he would have


    told her all the stakes.


    "We''ve known each other for a long time. She grew up with me and her parents died because of me.


    That''s why she seems a little possessive about me. She considers me as someone who was saved by


    her parents at the cost of their lives. It''s understandable if she goes to extremes on matters concerning


    me." Li Han had to exin like this, trying to make Shu Tian understand.


    Shu Tian heaved a long sigh. The strong bond between Li Han and Jiang Chujing gave her a mixed


    feeling. "I don''t know what you two have been through since I''m not a part of your past. I''m just feeling


    a little upset. Leave me alone. I''ll be fine soon."


    With that, shey down in bed, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Li Han grabbed her hand and kissed the finger where he had put a ring on. His lips touched the sharp


    diamond gently. "There''s nothing to be worried about. I''m yours for the rest of your life."


    The sudden whisper of love brought Shu Tian back to her senses. The finger kissed by him curled up


    as her face blushed in shyness. "I haven''t decided to ept you yet."


    Hearing this, Li Han narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip. "Why? Is there anyone better than me?"


    Shu Tian joked with him. "Who knows? Maybe I''ll find someone else..."


    "Say it again."


    "I said... Ouch! It hurts!" Shu Tian withdrew her hand quickly, feeling that her fingers were about to


    break.


    Li Han only used one-fifth of his strength and let go of her immediately when she cried out in pain. "If


    so, I''ll kill that man."


    Shu Tian couldn''t believe what she heard. "You''re awyer."


    "So? Don''t you believe that I can get away with it?" His sharp eyes looked a little frightening under the


    light of a wallmp.


    Shu Tian shivered. "I do. So, what are you going to do with me?"


    "You?" Li Han paused with a smile as if he was actually thinking about it. "I''ll rape you and then kill


    you."


    Shu Tian was silent in shock. Wasn''t this too cruel?


    She imagined the scene for a moment. How inhumane!


    The tension dropped away after this conversation. No longer holding back himself, Li Han leaned over


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    to kiss her when she wasn''t paying attention.


    "Mmm!" Shu Tian dodged back in surprise. Li Han put his hand behind her head and pulled her closer.


    There was nowhere to hide now.

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Their lips pressed against each other. Most men were self-taught in kissing. Although he did not have


    much emotional experience, Li Han was excellent at kissing.


    After the kiss, she was panting and her cheeks were flushed with her eyes blurring.


    Li Han liked her best at this moment, making him have the urge to go further with her.


    He leaned closer to her ear, and his lips rubbed against her ear from time to time as he spoke. "You


    can only be like this in front of me."


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian did not realize how charming she was at this moment. She did note back to her senses


    so she just nodded her head.


    On the first night when Jiang Chujing moved in, both of them restrained themselves. Although their


    rooms were far apart, they still felt a little uneasy.


    It was rare for Li Han to hold Shu Tian in his arms and do nothing, but they were so close that their


    breaths intertwined. It was also good to sleep peacefully like that.


    Shu Tianforted herself that there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that there was one more


    person to live with them and perhaps she was worrying too much.


    As long as she believed in Li Han, everything would be fine.


    [...]


    After a good sleep, Shu Tian and Li Han had to get up early to work in the morning. They set the rm


    clock for seven o''clock, and it woke them up from their sound sleep.


    Shu Tian opened her eyes and looked at the man still lying by her beside. She asked in a daze, "You


    didn''t go to the gym?"


    "Well, I''ll go there tomorrow." As Li Han spoke, he gave her a light kiss on the forehead, a quick


    morning kiss.


    Compared to his usual behavior, Shu Tian preferred him being gentle like this. There was a sense of


    contrast, which always made her heart pound in an instant.


    After making out for a while, they got out of bed to wash up. Li Han had the habit of taking a shower in


    the morning. After washing her face, Shu Tian went downstairs to have something to eat.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached the living room, she heard Nanny Li and Jiang Chujing arguing.


    "Miss Jiang, I''ll do all of these. You don''t have to. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll make it for you."


    "Nanny Li, I know you can do all of these, but it''s just different. It''spletely different!" After a night,


    for some reason, Jiang Chujing learned to be respectful and called their nanny Nanny Li.


    So what if she had changed the way she called their nanny? The disdain in her words did not change


    at all.


    Nanny Li didn''t like to listen to her. Although Nanny Li couldn''t say anything as a servant, she wouldn''t


    give in. "Miss Jiang, please don''t make it difficult for me. This is what Mr. Li ordered me to do. As long


    as Mr. Li agrees, I won''t stop you from doing what you want to do."


    After Nanny Li said this, Shu Tian happened to walk to the door. Both of them were stunned when they


    saw her, especially Jiang Chujing, whose face changed slightly.


    All of them looked at each other. Jiang Chujing was the first toe back to her senses and greeted


    Shu Tian with a smile. "You got up really early."


    "Good morning." Shu Tian nodded at her and looked at each of them holding a pan in their hands.


    "What are you..."


    Nanny Li replied helplessly and anxiously, "Miss Jiang got up early in the morning to make breakfast,


    which Mr. Li will definitely not allow. So I stopped her, but she insisted on doing it. I was in a dilemma..."


    Although Nanny Li spoke to Shu Tian in the same tone as to Jiang Chujing, it was clearly closer.


    Shu Tian reached out to take the pan and put it back on the stove. Then she looked at Jiang Chujing,


    who was standing opposite her. "Miss Jiang, you have just recovered. You''d better not do something


    like that. Besides, the kitchen is so smoky that it''s not suitable for you to stay."


    Jiang Chujing smiled. "It doesn''t matter. I used to cook for Han and my parents before he went abroad.


    I''m used to it."


    Her words were so vivid that Shu Tian almost saw the happy scene when she heard them.


    But...


    Shu Tian blinked slightly and said with great understanding, "You are used to it, but Li Han may not be


    used to it. If he sees you still doing this when you are sick, he will definitely be angry. If he mes


    Nanny Li for it then, what should she do? We have to think for her."


    Shu Tian looked at Jiang Chujing, who was at a loss, and couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. She


    could also use the same trick to change the subject since Jiang Chujing deliberately brought up the


    past to provoke Shu Tian.


    "It''s okay. I''m much better now." Jiang Chujing ignored their persuasion. She took some eggs, turned


    on the stove, and poured the oil into the pan.


    When Nanny Li saw Jiang Chujing being so stubborn, she didn''t know what to say. She could only


    stand by and watch, afraid that something would happen to Jiang Chujing.


    Shu Tian watched as Jiang Chujing standing in the kitchen busy with her work in her apron, as if taking


    her ce, taking care of Li Han.


    Shu Tian felt a little ufortable, but she couldn''t go up and stop Jiang Chujing. She could only sit in


    the dining room and watch.


    When Li Han came downstairs after taking a shower and getting changed, Jiang Chujing had just set


    the table. In the exquisite gilded ceramic relief te, a few fruits and vegetables were ced delicately.


    Although she had been busy in the kitchen, she only fried Bacon and eggs.


    Li Han looked at the breakfast in front of him and thought that another was not ready yet. So he picked


    it up and habitually put it in front of Shu Tian.


    Jiang Chujing saw it and said awkwardly, "Han, I made it for you."


    Li Han stopped in midair for a few seconds before putting the te back. "You did this?"


    Seeing that he didn''t give it to Shu Tian, Jiang Chujing was in a good mood. "Yes, have a try."


    Seeing this, Nanny Li quickly brought the breakfast she had made to Shu Tian. There were


    sandwiches, fruit, and milk, which were not particrly exquisite but it''s a good breakfast.


    At the same table, they were eating breakfast prepared by different people. Shu Tian really didn''t know


    what Jiang Chujing was thinking about.


    Did she be weird since she hadn''t been with anyone for too long?


    She was trying to separate Shu Tian from Li Han on purpose!


    Li Han did not say anything special throughout the breakfast, but the food on his te had almost been


    eaten up, with not much left. Shu Tian was so upset that she took a few bites and went upstairs to get


    changed.


    Seeing her leave, Li Han put down the knife and fork in his hands, picked up the coffee beside him,


    took a sip, and said slowly, " Chujing, don''t do this anymore."


    Jiang Chujing was still immersed in joy. When she heard this, she became a little confused. "What?"


    "Don''t do this anymore. With Nanny Li at home, it''s not your duty to do this." He deliberately slowed


    down to let her understand his words better.


    Jiang Chujing bit her lips and tried to pretend to be innocent. Before she could say anything, he


    interrupted her.


    "I know exactly what you''re thinking about. I allowed you to stay here for your treatment. If you want to


    do anything because of this, you''re wrong." Li Han was rarely so harsh to her. Every word was stuck in


    Jiang Chujing''s heart and hurt her hard.


    She veiled her panic and said, "How, how could you say something like that to me?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Han stood up from his seat, looked at her, turned around, and said, "What matters


    is what you do."

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    Shu Tian was in a bad mood because of Jiang Chujing. On the way from home to thepany, she


    looked out the window without uttering a word. Li Han knew that it was useless tofort her, so he let


    her calm down alone.


    The car drove into thepany''s underground garage. Li Han thought that Shu Tian would be in a


    better mood. He didn''t expect that Shu Tian would immediately unbuckle her seat belt and leave.


    Li Han frowned and grabbed her wrist. "You didn''t even say goodbye to me?"


    Li Han could endure all Shu Tian''s bad emotions, but he could not ept that she ignored him.


    Shu Tian replied perfunctorily, "Goodbye."


    Hearing what Shu Tian said, Li Han felt awful.


    Shu Tian dared to go against his request now.


    Seeing that Li Han didn''t say anything, Shu Tian deliberately asked to annoy him, "Shall I leave now?"


    Li Han tilted his head slightly and smiled. He didn''t expect that he would be annoyed by Shu Tian. He


    finallypromised and raised his hand to unlock the car. "Work hard. Let''s have lunch together."


    Shu Tian opened the door and got out of the car, striding to the elevator without looking back. She


    deliberately showed her bad mood to Li Han.


    However, she stomped her feet angrily as soon as she entered the elevator.


    "Jiang Chujing!" She patted herself on the head and said, "It''s all my fault that I felt pity for her. I regret


    it now, but it''s toote!"


    Thinking of what happened this morning, Shu Tian felt extremely terrible. She was rubbing her hair


    when the elevator reached the fourth floor and opened. Many office workers in suits and skirts


    immediately rushed in. One of them was Shu Tian''s colleague. She was shocked to see that Shu Tian


    was pulling her own hair.


    Shu Tian was also petrified for a second, but she came to her senses soon. She pretended that


    something dirty had fallen on her head and brushed it away. Then she put her hand down.


    "Shu Tian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you''ve left for personal affairs. Have you finished


    it?" Liuu greeted Shu Tian politely.


    Shu Tian nodded and said, "Yes, it''s been almost two weeks. I should not be on leave for more time."


    "You''re lucky enough. I couldn''t even take two days off before, let alone two weeks." Liuu sighed. "If


    only I were like you. I haven''t been home for a year. I haven''t had time."


    Shu Tian was a little embarrassed when she heard this. She could onlyfort Liuu, "The Spring


    Festival ising, and you can take an annual vacation. I''m a local, so I can stay here to help you on


    duty."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, if there''s no emergency."


    "How nice of you!" Liuu immediately smiled and told Shu Tian a lot about what had happened in the


    past few days.


    In the past, no one would like to tell her this. They all kept avoiding her.


    On the way back to the office, they happened to meet Wu Mengfan. Shu Tian hadn''t had any dealings


    with her for a long time. She had met her with Liuu now, and it was not good to pretend not to know her.


    "Good morning." Shu Tian greeted calmly. Li Han once said to her that as long as she did not have a


    deep hatred towards someone, she should not confront him or her face to face.


    Shu Tian hadn''t seen Wu Mengfan for a long time, and she had already forgotten the little grudge


    between them.


    Wu Mengfan also greeted her politely. When she caught a glimpse of the diamond ring on Shu Tian''s


    hand, she stopped smiling and asked, "Your ring is so beautiful. It''s new?"


    Shu Tian looked down and gracefully reached out. "Thank you, but I didn''t buy it myself."


    "Someone gave it to you? This style is very beautiful, and the diamond looks very pure. How much


    does it cost?" Liuu said straightforward and nudged Shu Tian. "Did Mr. Li give it to you?"


    Shu Tian just smiled and didn''t answer. Liuu seemed to realize that her question was a little


    inappropriate and immediately said, "It''s my fault. As long as the ring is beautiful, it''s not important that


    who gave it to you. That''s great. I''ll go to buy a ring when I get my sry next month."


    Shu Tian smiled.


    However, Wu Mengfan had aplicated feeling. She saw that Shu Tian''s dress cost at least tens of


    thousands of yuan, and that the style of her shoes was also a limited edition. She never took those


    seriously, which were just toys for the rich in her eyes. She thought that Li Han would get tired of Shu


    Tian sooner orter.


    But she saw Shu Tian''s diamond ring today, which was definitely different from those clothes and


    shoes. Mr. Li definitely knew what it meant, but he still gave it to Shu Tian, which showed that he really


    liked Shu Tian.


    Wu Mengfan did not dare to think more. She suddenly felt a little scary. Thinking of what she had done


    to Shu Tian, she felt chilled.


    [...]


    As soon as Li Han returned to his office, he had to deal with many documents and various meetings.


    From the moment he arrived at the office, he began to attend teleconferencing, video conferencing, as


    well as boarding meeting. He had never stopped and spent the whole morning attending meetings.


    And he kept talking and reading reports. He didn''t even have time to take a sip of the coffee sent by the


    secretary.


    "Mr. Li, you have been arranged to have lunch with the president of the HR Group at the ZD Hotel at


    noon. It will end at about two o''clock." Zhang Bikun reported the schedule to Li Han.


    Li Han pulled his tie and said indifferently, "Decline it."


    Zhang Bikun twitched his mouth and said, "Mr. Li, it''s already eleven o''clock, and the meal will start in


    an hour. It''s not appropriate to decline it now."


    The president of the HR Group was a big shot anyway. Although he wanted to ask for help from the HY


    Law Office, they could exchange some useful resources from him through this meal.


    But Mr. Li was going to decline this meal now.


    Zhang Bikun asked, "Mr. Li, do you have any other ns for lunch?"


    Li Han thought for a moment. What he said almost made Zhang Bikun choke to death. "Yes, I''ll have


    lunch with Shu Tian."


    Zhang Bikun thought he was hallucinating and asked in shock, "What?"This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Han red at him, and he immediately said, "Mr. Li, you can have lunch with Miss Shu anytime, but


    the HR group..."


    Zhang Bikun did not expect that he would have such a willful boss.


    "It''s a special period now, so I should be careful." Li Han did not feel any guilt at all. Li Han was a


    businessman who should value personal interests andpany interests most, but now he could not


    think of anything else except to cheer Shu Tian up.


    Seeing Li Han''s persistence, Zhang Bikun nodded reluctantly and said, "I see. I''ll contact the HR Group


    immediately."

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    Shu Tian had no idea that she had paid so much for a meal. Seeing that Li Han insisted on eating with


    her in the canteen, she refused.


    "If you go with me, others will see it. How can I eat well?" Everyone else wanted to hide their


    rtionship, but he wished he could make it public.


    Of course it didn''t matter in normal times. But now it was in thepany, it was inappropriate to be so


    high-profile.


    Li Han felt that it was not proper, but it was not that he was afraid that others would know, but that he


    did not want so many people to be the third wheel.


    After thinking for a while, he picked up thendline and called the canteen directly, "Send some food to


    the president''s office."


    He only said this sentence and then he hung up. The person in charge of the canteen was a little dazed


    when he saw the phone being hung up. He saw the caller ID and found it was really... the president''s


    office!


    It was the first time that he had received a call from his boss personally. He was extremely excited and


    he quickly asked the chef to cook another portion of today''s good dishes in a small pot and then


    brought them to the president''s office.


    There were six dishes, one soup, and one porridge for them. Looking at the steaming and fragrant


    food, though HY Law Office''s food had always been very good, Shu Tian could still see that these were


    made for them specially.


    She couldn''t eat such exquisite food in normal times. There were green leaves on the side of the


    shrimp...


    Li Han gave her the cutlery, "Eat."


    Shu Tian took it and teased him on purpose, "You said you were going to have lunch with me, but you


    treat me the food of the cateen."


    Li Han raised his eyebrows slightly, "If you don''t like it, I''ll ask Zhang Bikun to order food in the future."


    "I was just kidding." Shu Tian pursed her lips and snickered. How could she not like it? The food was


    cooked separately by the canteen, and it wasn''t worse than that of outside.


    Li Han put the chopsticks on the edge of the bowl and made a crisp click, "Well, Shu Tian. Now you


    dare to make fun of me."


    Shu Tian held back the smile and shook her head seriously, "I didn''t."


    The man crossed his arms across his chest and looked at the woman who was nibbling at the side. He


    felt warm, "It doesn''t matter if you have made fun of me. Just don''t be angry or cry alone."


    If it could make her feel better by teasing him, he wouldn''t care about it.


    Shu Tian paused and quickly swallowed the rice, afraid that she would say it toote, "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll discuss something with you." She also put down the spoon in her hand and adjusted her


    sitting position so that she didn''t look so casual.


    It was rare for Li Han to see her so serious. He nodded and said, "Say it."


    "It''s the new year in a month. I''ve been taking care of you and Jiang Chujingtely. Shouldn''t you do


    something for me?" As she spoke, she looked at Li Han''s eyes with both implicit and explicit and


    almost said it directly.


    Li Han understood immediately, but... he pretended not to understand and asked her, "What do you


    want to say?"


    Shu Tian tilted her head to look at him. Hearing his question, she clicked her tongue in frustration,


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Don''t you know what I said?"


    "I know." Li Han smiled and looked at her with teasing, "But it depends on whether it is used in


    business or personal matters."


    "That must be business." Shu Tian was tired of beating around the bush, but he pretended not to


    understand. She simply made it clear, "Isn''t the year-end bonus going to be distributed soon? I heard


    from my colleagues that it was reported, right?"


    Li Han suppressed the smile. It turned out that she had been beating around the bush for a long time


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    because of the year-end bonus.


    He held back the smile and nodded solemnly, "Yes, it has been reported."


    "How much can I get?" Shu Tian looked very curious. She had won the year-end award for the first time


    since she started working here. Although she didn''t work long, Zhang Rui''er said that even neers


    in the HY Law Office could also get much year-end award.


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Yes!"


    Li Han separated his legs, put one arm across the back of the sofa, pointed at his face with one finger,


    and tilted his head slightly.


    Shu Tian was too familiar with this action. For the year-end bonus... She gritted her teeth and leaned


    over to kiss him rudely, "Can you say it now?"


    Li Han got up and walked to his desk. He took out one of the documents and flipped through it. After


    finding the group that she was in, he browsed through it for a moment and put the document back.


    Shu Tian followed him, propping her hands on the table and half-lying down, "How much is it?"


    "Not much." Li Han shook his head again, "To be exact, it''s only a little."


    "Ah?" Shu Tian stopped smiling and she blinked in surprise, "Will I... get the least?"


    "Yes." Seeing her disappointed and sad face that was about to cry, Li Han reached out and pulled her


    onto hisp, "You''ve been on leave and absent from work recently. It''s good that you can get the year-


    end bonous."


    Well, she seemed to have been absent from work intermittently recently. How could she forget this?


    Shu Tian had thought that she had handled a few cases well and would get some bonus, but she forgot


    that her attendance was so low that it was outrageous.


    "Well, okay." Shu Tian sighed and was devastated, "I don''t have much expectation for the new year in


    an instant."


    "Isn''t there still some divorce property? Will you haven''t money to celebrate the new year?"


    "That''s different." Shu Tian pulled a long face, "The money isn''t for me. I gave it to my parents long


    ago."


    It seemed that a long time had passed when it came to divorce. When she thought of Tang Zechen,


    she didn''t have any emotion.


    Li Han really couldn''t bear to see her so depressed. Heforted her in a soft voice, "Don''t worry, you


    can''t get more year-end bonuses, but I''ll still give you the red envelope."


    In thepany, he was the boss and couldn''t cheat for personal gain. But at home, he was just her


    husband, so he could do whatever he wanted.


    It was just a little year-end bonus, and he would give her double.


    Shu Tian was still sad, "You don''t understand. The year-end bonus is the recognition of employees like


    us. Everyone wants to get more. In addition to the money, there will be a sense of aplishment."


    "What? Don''t you have the sense of aplishment as my woman, huh?" He suddenly opened his


    mouth and bit her earlobe. Without excerting much force, he knocked on her with his teeth, "I''m much


    harder to conquer than any job."


    Shu Tian''s ears were sensitive, and she immediately froze, as if an electric current was flowing through


    her body. It was numbing. She quickly tilted her head and her heart beat faster because of what he had


    just said, "Don''t mess around. We have to workter!"


    "Don''t worry, the lunch break is too short for me." Li Han did not let go of her ears as she spoke. He


    opened her mouth and sucked her ears, and the woman in his arms trembled.


    He smiled, his voice a little hoarse, "Baby, you''re so sensitive."


    "..." Shu Tian blushed and pushed him away, " Stop talking!


    "Why are you so shy? I haven''t done anything. Why do you blush after I said a few words?" He


    deliberately teased her, and his breath sprayed on her fair neck.


    Shu Tian was conservative and couldn''t hear such words in broad daylight, "You like to y rascal!"


    "Can''t I kiss my own woman?" Li Han saw that her ears were gradually flushed, and he bit it with some


    strength, as if he was punishing her, "You don''t say what you mean."

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    "Li Han." She called out to him, not noticing the coquettishness in her tone. "That''s enough."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "No, now that Chu Jing is living in and Nanny Li is also here. The third wheels are so disturbing and I


    can''t find a chance to sleep with you."


    The third wheels...


    Shu Tian burst intoughter and said gloatingly, "You ounts for it. Why are you ming others?"


    "What? Are you happy?" The man pinched her thigh. "It''s useless to be happy. You have to make it up


    for me during the daytime."


    The two frolicked in the office for a while. It was almost time for work before Li Han let her go. She


    walked towards the office, Li Han wanted to get up toe to the office with her, but just as he stood


    up, he made a lurch.


    He raised his hand to hold the table to maintain his bnce and called out to her thoughtfully, "Shu


    Tian, have you gained weight recently?"


    Shu Tian stopped at the door and turned to look at him in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    The man pointed to his thigh. "It''s numb."


    Shu Tian bit her lip."I''m not. It''s just because I have been pressing it for long."


    "It''s okay. The overweight woman had advantages. It gives me the feeling..." Before he could finish


    speaking, the woman who had been standing in front of him had already opened the door and rushed


    out. She was so vigorous that it seemed to be a monster chasing behind her.


    Li Han watched as she disappeared from his sight, then he turned around and walked to the french


    window of the office. He looked down at the ant-sized traffic below.


    Was it time for him to reflect on himself? Recently, he was really like a hooligan...


    Shu Tian darted back to the office. None of her colleagues in the same group hade back yet.


    Zhang Rui''er was the only one sitting behind the office eating snacks. When she heard the sound, she


    quickly put away the snacks in her hands.


    When she looked up and saw that it was Shu Tian, she immediately took it out again. "Oh geez. I


    thought it was Ms. Wei..."


    "What are you doing? Why are you so guilty?" Shu Tian patted her on the shoulder and took a potato


    chip from Zhang Rui''er''s snack box and put it into her mouth.


    "I''m not guilty! I think it not proper to eat in the office? I''m afraid of being scolded." Zhang Rui''er


    chewed on the chips. "Why did you do just now? I didn''t see you."


    "I went upstairs." Shu Tian pointed up and didn''t hide it from Zhang Rui''er. Anyway, now that everyone


    had known about it, it seemed pretentious to hide it.


    But...


    "Why are you back so early? Don''t you usuallye to work at thetest?" Picking up a cup of coffee


    after lunch was a must for Zhang Rui''er. How could she sit here and eat snacks early today?


    Zhang Rui''er paused as she handed the snacks to her mouth. Her expression became a little


    unnatural. "I have something to do today..."


    She never lied, and even Shu Tian could tell that there was something fishy from her expression and


    her secretive behavior.


    Shu Tian felt her strange and guessed. "You don''t have a boyfriend, do you?"


    "Ahem..." Zhang Rui''er choked on her saliva and quickly waved her hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. Where


    can I find a boyfriend? My routine is fixed every day."


    Shu Tian suddenly realized something unusual. "Oh no, I remember you don''t like snacks very much.


    It''s not like you to bring snacks directly to thepany today..."


    As she spoke, she snatched the snacks from her hand and took a look at the packaging when Zhang


    Rui''er was distracted, The words on the package were all foreignnguages. She definitely didn''t buy


    them herself.


    "Tell me, who gave it to you?" Shu Tian looked at her with a teasing look.


    Zhang Rui''er stammered and didn''t make it up for a long time. Maybe she was annoyed and her face


    blushed like a tomato. "Oh, stop asking..."


    "Why, can''t you say it yet?"


    Zhang Rui''er gave her a gentle push and simplyy on the table, muttering, "You had already known!"


    "I know?" Shu Tian was a little confused and pointed to herself. "How could I know if you didn''t tell


    me?"


    "Think about it yourself."


    Shu Tian was confused by what she said and couldn''t get a result. "Who the hell is it? Tell me. I won''t


    tell anyone."


    "Zhang..."


    "What?" Shu Tian didn''t hear her clearly. "What did you say?"


    "Well, Zhang Bikun!" Zhang Rui''er couldn''t stand it and finally said it.


    This time, Shu Tian was surprised. "Ah?"


    Although she had intended to introduce him to Zhang Rui''er before, she didn''t hear anything after that.


    When did the two of them get together?


    "Well, great speed."


    "Tsk!" Zhang Rui''er red at Shu Tian with a blushed face. "Don''t talk nonsense. We just got in touch


    to know each other first."


    Shu Tian raised a finger and shook it. "You don''t understand. I know Zhang Bikun, if he doesn''t like


    you, he will directly ignore you."


    Perhaps being with Li Han would affect her a lot. Although Zhang Bikun looked gentle, he actually had


    a darker side in his heart. He was the kind of person who hid a dagger in his smile. When you still felt


    that he was very warm to you, in fact, he had long forgotten who you were.


    She knew it well.


    "Why did he give you snacks?"


    At the mention of this, Zhang Rui''er was also speechless. She moved her body and revealed arge


    ck box under the desk. "Look."


    The whole box was filled with all kinds of imported snacks.


    Shu Tian''s eyes were almost popping out because she was so surprised. She really didn''t expect the


    seemingly serious Zhang Bikun to be so considerate. He actually gave her a snack box...


    Zhang Rui''er quickly put it away. He said with amusement and helplessness, "Last night, I was at home


    alone. There was no food at home. I post a pic toin that if someone appeared in front of me


    with a snack box, I would let him be my boyfriend... You know, I was just joking, but he really brought


    me directly today..."


    At lunchtime, Zhang Bikun asked her to go to the underground parking lot. As a result, he took out such


    a big box directly from the trunk of his Audi A8. It was funny to think about it now.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhang Bikun is action motivated." Shu Tian was in a good mood and felt that she


    had made a good match. "He meant to be your boyfriend."


    "But..." At this point, Zhang Rui''er was a little uncertain. "After all, I''m his subordinate. His position is so


    much higher than mine. I''m afraid that others will gossip about us."


    Shu Tian patted her on the shoulderfortingly. "You''re dating for yourself, not for anyone else. Don''t


    be afraid, or you''ll regret it."


    Zhang Rui''er froze. She always felt that Shu Tian was different from usual, who looked so brave now.


    She nodded. "I see."


    After work in the evening, Shu Tian went to the office to wait for Li Han to get off work. He kept having


    meetings until almost eight o''clock. On the way home, they passed a university town and there was


    already a night market outside.


    Shu Tian looked at the small dining stalls one after another, and memories welled up in her mind. She


    suddenly wanted to go down and take a walk. "Li Han, let''s go to the night market."


    The man who was driving turned to look at the bustling crowd outside, which was huddled under the


    dim streetlights. He didn''t find it funny, so he didn''t understand. "Why?"


    "You haven''t experienced it." Shu Tian raised her hand and patted him on the arm. She winked slyly at


    him like a fox. "I''ll show you the charm of the night market today. I promise you that you want to do it


    again if youe once."


    Li Han was not interested, but seeing that she was in high spirits, he reluctantly agreed and parked the


    car in an open-air parking lot at the intersection.


    There were tens of ordinary cars parked next to a luxury car worth millions. The young man who was


    guarding the car felt surprised.


    Li Han just gave him a one hundred dor note. He didn''t have change, but Li Han didn''t care about it.


    Shu Tian dragged him into the crowd. On the busy streets, there were all kinds of people jostling one


    after another. On a cold night, it was a pyrotechnic exuberant There were all kinds of gadgets on the


    ground along the street, and they only pushed a dining stall to sell snacks. Many people strolled


    around. Looking at the young or happy faces, she felt that even the coldness faded a little.


    Shu Tian hadn''t been there for a long time, and she was in high spirits. After walking for a while, she


    saw that the man beside her had no reaction. She looked up and saw that half of his face was in the


    scarf, revealing a high nose bridge and charming eyes. His brows were frowning, which showed that he


    was not used to it.


    Shu Tian thought that he had just finished his meeting and had been busy all day. He didn''t like the


    bustling ce, but even so, he was willing to amodate herself to such a street.


    Thinking of this, she was moved. Shu Tian looked away and her eyes fixed on the big hand in the air.


    She pursed her lips and smiled, then she grabbed it and stuffed it into her pocket like picking a valuable


    treasure. Her eyes shed with a smile as if there were stars hidden in them. "You don''t feel cold?"

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    As soon as Li Han''s hand reached into Shu Tian''s inner pocket of the clothes, he felt a warmth from her


    body, which was in stark contrast to the cold outside.


    He lowered his eyes to look at her smiling face. And he could see two fan-like eyshes hanging on


    her eyelids and her smiling eyes.


    All of sudden, he felt that he might have started to like hanging around in the night market, because the


    woman he liked would hold his hand.


    Holding hands, they passed a street. An old man in a cotton-padded jacket who looked like he was in


    his fifties was selling roasted corn. She then leaned over and bought one. "How much is it?"


    "Five." The old man said as he took one out for her. "Do you think this is okay?"


    "Okay." She then quickly took out the money from her pocket, but she had to let go of his hand first,


    which made him displeased.


    He then took out a hundred from his pocket and said, "Here."


    Yet the old man didn''t take it, but smiled and said, "I can''t change it!"


    "Keep the change."


    The old man quickly waved his hand. "No, I can''t ept it."


    Quickly, she withdrew her hand and gave the old man money. "Sorry, he just likes to joke, hehe..."


    After leaving the stall and walking out for a while, she couldn''t help but scold him, "Why are you so


    generous? You give him a hundred when the corn''s only five?"


    Li Han followed her without saying a word. Looking at the corn in her hands, he found it particrly


    unpleasant.


    It was all because of it that she let go of his hand.


    "Did you hear me talking to you?" She then paused and turned to look up at him. "I know you''re rich, so


    you can''t just squander it."


    "Sorry, I won''t do that again." He nodded obediently. For the first time in his life, he was taught to be


    thrifty by a woman. This feeling was not bad.


    Walking along the street, she ate half of the corn and then it was thrown into the trash can by him. He


    said it was cold, but in fact, he only wanted to hold her hand.


    Along the way, they saw a handmade trinkets stall. The owner was a nearby college student. She came


    out to start her own business, selling small essories made by herself. Many girls were gathering


    around to pick them.


    Shu Tian caught a glimpse of a small dinosaur-style flower with a small green rhinestone with a golden


    border, which was very cute.


    She then pointed at it and asked, "How much is this headrope?"


    "Thirty." The little girl looked up politely and smiled at her, but her eyes inadvertently swept across Li


    Han''s face. Soon, she was impressed by his handsome face.


    This man was fantastically handsome!


    He was sharp-featured, with a prominent nose, brooding eyes. Even the shape of his lips was so sexy


    and beautiful. Dressing in a bespoke suit, was he a star?


    Yet she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. His powerful aura frightened her.


    At this time, Shu Tian handed the headrope to him and asked for his opinion. "What do you think?"


    He then took a nce at it. It was a very ordinary handmade headrope. The workmanship was not


    particrly meticulous, or even a little rough.


    She was still in the mood to pick a headband when someone else was staring at her boyfriend?


    With such a thought, he suddenly felt a little upset and felt he was ignored. He then leaned over and


    kissed her on the lips. "It looks good. Whatever you prick looks good."


    The sudden praise surprised and pleased her. She then raised the headrope in her hand. "Then I''ll buy


    it?"


    "Okay."


    Seeing that he was standing unmoved, she nudged him and whispered, "You pay the money."


    He didn''t want to have too much contact with the stall owner. He then took out the right money and


    handed it over, so that he didn''t have to wait.


    Seeing this, the little girl knew that he had a girlfriend. She then took it awkwardly, wrapped the


    headrope in a small bag and handed it to Shu Tian.


    They then strolled around for a while. As it was getting colder, they then went back.


    On the way back, Shu Tian turned on the light on the roof of the car and put the headrope under the


    light. She looked at the green "diamond" on the little dinosaur and liked it very much. She then quickly


    tied up her hair with it.


    Li Han nced at her from the corner of his eye and did not understand what she was thinking. "I


    bought you so much jewelry and I haven''t seen you wear it. It''s just a headband."


    Knowing that he had no girlish heart, she then changed the subject, "Does it look good on me?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "No." He truly didn''t think it was cute. "It''s just a pile of fake diamonds and a childish stic dinosaur.


    Tell me where it looks good."


    She red at him. "You said it looked good just now."


    He also said that everything she wore looked good. He withdrew his words so quickly?


    "Just now?" As soon as he heard that, he became angry. His eyes narrowed. "Just now, the little girl''s


    eyes were glued to me. You couldn''t see that? Or you''re just attracted by a headrope?"


    Little girl?


    Shu Tian pondered for a while. "You mean the stall owner?"


    He then sneered and ignored her.


    "Really? I didn''t notice." Just now, she was so focused on shopping that she had no time to care about


    anything else. Besides, it was normal for her not to see that clearly in such a dim light, but... why was


    he so angry? Just because she didn''t notice?


    "Wait, in that case, I should be the one who feels angry. Why are you angry?" She looked at him in


    confusion.


    Yet he snorted sarcastically. "By the time I''ll be seduced by another woman, you won''t notice that as


    well."


    His words irritated her. "What did you just say?"


    All this time, he didn''t dare to utter a word.


    The car suddenly became quiet. But she did not know why he grew angry for no reason. From the


    corner of her eye, she saw that he did not want to speak with her right now. So she took out her cell


    phone andined to Fu Qingtong.


    She sent a message to Fu Qingtong, "Are you there? I''m so angry!"


    In a few seconds, Fu Qingtong texted back.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Tian then told her everything that had just happened, and in the end, she added an angry emoji.


    After her message was sent, Fu Qingtong soon sent her a long message.


    Fu Qingtong said in the message, " Silly girl. He obviously thinks that you don''t care about him enough


    and that he feels neglected. Think about it, if a man keeps staring at you and Li Han stands by and


    doesn''t notice anything, will you feel ufortable?"


    Thought for a moment, Shu Tian would.


    But it was not that exaggerated, was it? It was as if the girl had done something to him.


    Shu Tian was pondering when the car happened to reach the intersection. The red light turned on and


    the car stopped suddenly. And her body shook forward. At this time, she came back to her senses in


    the shaking.

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    She would have hit the window if she didn''t wear the seatbelt. He must have done it on purpose.


    Shu Tian curled her lips, but it was impossible not to coax him. She grabbed his arm on the steering


    wheel, shook it and fawned on him in a low voice. "I will be careful next time."


    "To what?" His voice was cold and clear, but in fact, he had long been tender because of her move, just


    pretending.


    "Not to let other women attract you." Shu Tian joked deliberately but in exchange for a colder gaze.


    When she saw that her words didn''t work, she felt disappointed and leaned over to him. "I didn''t ignore


    you. I was just so happy to go out with you, so I didn''t pay attention to it."


    Li Han had already lost all his anger at the moment she took the initiative to make up to him. Now, he


    just wanted more love from her.


    Men were always mature and reliable outside but willful big boys in front of their beloved women.


    "Then what do you focus on?"


    "Talking to you." Shu Tian rubbed her face against his arm. "Don''t be angry."


    Li Han was about to speak when the traffic light suddenly changed to green. As he moved his hand to


    the gear and was about to step on the elerator, a ck shadow appeared, and then his thin lips


    were touched by a wet and soft thing.


    He froze for two seconds before he realized that he was... Kissed?


    Looking at Shu Tian, she had sat back to her position. With a blushed face, she stammered, "It''s green.


    Let''s go."


    A horn sounded behind the car. Li Han chuckled and his short breath was as if it had blown directly into


    her heart.


    Shu Tian''s ttering kiss indeed worked. Although neither of them spoke much on the way back, the


    atmosphere had changed.


    It was subtle and moving.


    The car pulled into the vi gate and parked on the left side of the front yard. As soon as the tyres


    stopped spinning, Shu Tian pulled the door almost simultaneously and immediately got off.


    She felt so shy.


    Li Han didn''t even have time to stop her, but it was not that far to home, after all, she had no ce to


    hide in the vi, so he let her go.


    However, neither of them expected that a storm was waiting for them at home.


    Shu Tian changed on slippers from the entrance, being afraid that Li Han would catch up, she ran


    straight to the second floor.


    Nanny Li was cleaning the living room. Seeing that she was in a panic, she enjoined, "Miss Shu, slow


    down and watch your step."


    Shu Tian answered hurriedly, "It''s okay. Don''t worry!"


    As she spoke, she had already turned to the corridor on the second floor, but before she stepped into


    the room, she bumped into Jiang Chujinging out.


    She was wearing a whitece nightgown with long sleeves, which was down to her calves, revealing


    her slender ankles. There was a white bow on her cor with a small hollow design. It was sexy but


    cute.


    It was an ordinary nightgown, but Shu Tian was confused because it seemed to belong to her.


    She remembered that it was a new sample that Li Han sent over. She liked it very much, but because


    of the season, she hadn''t worn it. It was brand new with a tag.


    Its colour, size and style were all matched Jiang Chujing''s body, but it was much different from her


    temperament.


    Shu Tian frowned. Why did Jiang Chujing wear her nightgown?


    Obviously, Jiang Chujing saw hering upstairs and greeted her shyly, "You''re back."


    She looked so casual and natural as if she was not the one wearing someone else''s clothes.


    She could tolerate anything. Jiang Chujing was a patient after all, and she would never bother with a


    patient. But what was going on now? She took her clothes without saying a word. Although it was


    brand new, it was her personal belongings. What right did she have to wear?


    Shu Tian knew that there would be inevitable troubles when she moved in, but she didn''t expect it to be


    so soon.


    She took a deep breath, tried not to be so angry, walked up to Jiang Chujing, sized her up, and finally


    looked at her face without dodging. "Miss Jiang, although I know it is beautiful, you should at least let


    me know before you wear it, right?"


    She tried her best not to be angry, but she could not be tactful with her anymore, so she said it directly.


    Jiang Chujing look down at her nightgown, and then as if she had just realized it, she looked


    apologetic. "I''m sorry, because I didn''t bring too many clothes, and none of the clothes in the cab


    were suitable for me, so I went to find one. I didn''t expect you to mind so much..."


    "Yes, I mind." Shu Tian stopped her and asked firmly, "Please change it and return it to me now."


    Jiang Chujing didn''t seem to expect Shu Tian to be annoyed because of a piece of clothing.


    Astonishment shed through her eyes, but when she saw the figure at the stairs, she immediately


    shifted her attitude. "You want me to take it off here? How can you talk like that..."


    Shu Tian was confused. When did she ask her to take it off here? She just said she should change it


    for her.


    But when she saw Li Han by her side the next second, she understood that Jiang Chujing was


    deliberate.


    She was really... Scheming.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Han looked at them standing face to face and asked.


    Seeing that he did not care about her at first, Jiang Chujing was so furious that her jaw was taut. She


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    wished she could tear Chu Tian apart right now.


    Shu Tian sighed and pointed to Jiang Chujing. "She''s wearing my nightgown."


    Li Han nced at it, but he had no impression of it because he had not seen Shu Tian wear it before.


    Jiang Chujing took the initiative to exin, "Han, I didn''t mean anything else. I just felt that the clothes


    in the cab were notfortable enough, so I found a new one to wear. I didn''t know that Miss Shu


    would mind so much. This one is new..."


    "It''s new and it''s hanging in my closet. Can you wear it without telling me?" Shu Tian was tough. It was


    the bottom line for her. It was impossible to pass it off in several words.


    Jiang Chujing blushed and looked as if she had suffered a great grievance. "Then you can''t let me take


    off it here."


    "I didn''t tell you to take it off here. I told you to go inside and change it..."


    "Okay." Li Han interrupted them and nced at the nightgown. "Chujing, you can tell me what you


    want. Don''t use someone else''s things without permission. Forget it this time. Don''t do it again."


    Hearing thest few words, Shu Tian suddenly red at him. "Forget it this time?"


    She sneered. "Ask her to return it to me."


    "Tian." Li Han frowned slightly and pulled her to his side. "If you like it, I''ll send someone to bring you


    another one..."


    "That''s different." Shu Tian raised her voice. "What is mine is mine, and ten more of the same is not


    this one."

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    "I didn''t tell you to take it off here. I told you to go inside and change it..."


    "Enough." Li Han interrupted their conversation and nced at Jiang Chujing''s nightgown. "Chu Jing,


    you can tell me if you need anything. Don''t use anyone else''s. I''ll forgive you this time."


    Shu Tian suddenly looked at him, "Forgive her this time?"


    She sneered. "You asked her to return my dress."


    "Tian." Li Han frowned slightly. "If you like, I''ll send someone to bring you another one..."


    "But they are not the same!" Shu Tian raised her voice and said word by word, "My things are mine.


    Even if you give me ten more, they are not this dress."


    Li Han did not understand why she was so stubborn. It was just a dress and he could buy another one


    for her. He reached out to pull her towards him andforted her in a low voice. "Just take it as a gift


    to her, okay?"


    "A gift is what I am willing to give. Now she put it on without my permission and forced me to give it to


    her." Shu Tian wouldn''tpromise because she couldn''t even persuade herself into giving in to her.


    Today what she wanted was the dress, but who knew whether she would want her man in the future?


    Li Han regarded her as his sister, but Miss Jiang seemed to have an ulterior motive.


    Just as the tension in the room heightened, Jiang Chujing, who had not spoken for a long time,


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    suddenly swayed. Then she lowered her head and said in a disappointed voice, "Han, don''t me Miss


    Shu. I didn''t know she would care so much. It''s really my fault. I''m sorry, Miss Shu. I''ll take them off for


    you."


    Just take them off for her?


    Jiang Chujing was wearing her clothes. It seemed that it was she who had done something wrong.


    Shu Tian could hardly believe that a person could change her position so fast as if everything was


    other people''s fault.


    Jiang Chujing went back to the room and locked the door. Shu Tian and Li Han stood still. Shu Tian


    was waiting for her to give her clothes back.


    Li Han looked at her and was a bit surprised. "Tian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shu Tian was in a fit of anger. When she heard his question, she exploded for some unknown reason.


    "What''s wrong with me? Shouldn''t you ask her that question?"


    Anyway, Li Han was a man, and he thought as a man. He didn''t understand that it was only a pajama


    that Shu Tian hadn''t worn yet. If Chu Jing wanted it, just gave it to her and told her not to do this next


    time. Why bother? It would be more difficult for Shu Tian to get on with her at home in the future.


    But for Shu Tian, it wasn''t just pajamas. Chu Jing walked in and out of her room casually and even took


    her clothes to wear. It was obvious that she was regarding herself as the hostess of this house and


    thought that she could do anything.


    Shu Tian did not feel that there was anything she could give in to, anything worth giving in to. Chu


    Jing''s apology did not show any sincerity. She was only saying it to Li Han.


    Jiang Chujing soon changed out of the pajamas. She didn''t even forget to fold them before handing


    them over to Shu Tian.


    Shu Tian didn''t refuse it. After taking it over, she looked into Jiang Chujing''s eyes and said seriously,


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t like others to take my things personally. I hope this is thest time."


    There was something in her words that she meant to tell Jiang Chujing that she was in no ce to


    move her things, let alone make them her own.


    Jiang Chujing blinked, suppressing the surge of jealousy. "I''m sorry."


    Shu Tian didn''t answer and turned to go into the bedroom.


    Li Han looked at Jiang Chujing, who was standing in front of him with her head down, and said. "Chu


    Jing..."


    "You don''t have tofort me." Jiang Chujing interrupted him for the first time. She pointed in the


    direction that Shu Tian left, pretending to be understanding." Miss Shu seems to have misunderstood


    me. Go andfort her."


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine." Jiang Chujing smiled to hide her calction. "I''m sorry, Han."


    Li Han became softhearted when he heard her incessant apologies and finally, he patted her on the


    shoulder. " Have a good sleep."


    Then, he turned around and went back to his bedroom.


    The door mmed shut, shutting off all the noise. Jiang Chujing gradually took off her mask, and her


    true feelings under it were finally revealed.


    She stared at the door of the room, wishing she could see it through to find out what they were doing


    inside.


    Jiang Chujing gazed at it for a long time before she went back to her room. She leaned against the


    door, but she was not calm. She told herself that she had to endure and hold her breath. Only in this


    way could she win Li Han back!


    ...


    After Shu Tian entered the room, she threw her pajamas into the trash can.


    Li Han came in and saw a sleeve hanging on the frame of the trash can. The man set his mouth in a


    grim line and called out to Shu Tian, who was sitting on the bed facing the wall, "Why did you throw it


    away?"


    Shu Tian ignored him. The good mood she had after returning from the night market was gone. There


    was only depression that she had nowhere to vent.


    The man raised his voice and repeated it again. There was already some seriousness in his tone. "I''m


    asking you. Why did you throw it away?"


    Shu Tian turned around angrily. "How can I still wear that when someone else has worn it? This is


    pajamas, not a coat."


    "Then why did you insist on taking it back just now?" In Li Han''s impression, Shu Tian had never been


    a difficult person to others, so her stubbornness just now surprised him.


    He didn''t know Shu Tian''s thoughts, so it was no wonder he didn''t under why she did so.


    However, Shu Tian did not want to exin anything. She was in no mood to exin after hearing his


    words.


    "Why can''t I get my things back?" Shu Tian thought it was funny. "She took someone else''s things


    without permission, and you don''t allow me to ask them back?"


    "Shu Tian, stop beating around the bush."


    "I''m not beating around the bush." She bit her lip and her chin twitched. She suppressed her emotions


    and said, "Whether it''s clothes or anything else, what is mine is mine. I won''t allow anyone to touch


    them without my permission."


    Besides, Jiang Chujing wanted more from Li Han. Although it was just her spection, as a woman


    who knew what a woman wanted from a man, Shu Tian felt that she was right.


    "If you live under the same roof, friction is inevitable. What good will it do you if you insist on arguing?"


    Li Han reasoned with her, trying to help her get rid of her depression.


    But she wouldn''t listen to him at all. "This is my bottom line. I can tolerate anything else, but I won''t give


    in to anyone on this."


    Shu Tian waved her hand to show that she didn''t want to continue the conversation. Otherwise, they


    would quarrel again. "Let''s calm down. If you think about it in my position, you won''t persuade me like


    this."


    Then, she got up and went straight into the bathroom. She closed the door, and Li Han could see her


    silhouette on the frosted ss.

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Not long after, the sound of water flowing came from inside.


    Li Hanid back against the pillow and nced at the trash not far away. The nightgown that they


    battled for just now was lying inside, turning into a piece of garbage.


    After considering it in many ways, he didn''t understand what he had said wrong and made Shu Tian


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    mad at him.


    He finally gave up and called Ling Junze directly.


    Ling Junze answered the phone in a few seconds. He happened not to have surgery today and was


    sitting by the firece at home warming his hands. "What''s wrong? Why do you call me at this time?"


    Li Han was silent for a moment as if having a bone in the throat, "There''s something I want to ask you."


    Ling Junze paused his action and raised an eyebrow in surprise. "What?"


    Li Han told him about what had happened, especially what he had said. "Is there anything wrong with


    what I said?"


    Ling Junze couldn''t help butugh. "Is that okay?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "First of all, there''s no problem with what you said from your point of view, but from Shu Tian''s


    perspective, it''s a big problem." Ling Junze was almost an adviser to Li Han and subconsciously


    worried about him. "You see, you think the key issue is about this dress, but to Shu Tian, Jiang Chujing


    vited her privacy and used her things at will. How could she feel?"


    Li Han understood everything he said, but he was confused.


    "It''s not a big deal, as long as there''s no next time, isn''t it?"


    Ling Junze shook his head in exasperation." Yes, it won''t happen again. Should she suck it up this


    time? That''s different. Besides, Shu Tian doesn''t care about this dress but your attitude towards Jiang


    Chujing. Like animals, humans have a sense of enclosure. When outsiders invade their own space,


    they will expel the intruder rather than give a warning."


    That was why Shu Tian was so resolute in the face of this matter and said it was her bottom line


    because she felt that Jiang Chujing vited her territory.


    And the territory included not only space but also a person.


    Jiang Chujing triggered her sense of crisis, so she had a big reaction.


    Although Li Han did not fully understand, he listened to Ling Junze''s words. It was easy for him to have


    meetings with a group of elites, but he was not good at pampering his girlfriend, so he had to ask for


    help. "Then what should I do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just agree with whatever Shu Tian says and never try to convince her.


    Women are stubborn in this regard." Ling Junze exhorted him worriedly, "Even if she scolds you, you


    couldn''t refute, do you understand?"


    Li Han replied in a deep voice, "Yes."


    When he was about to hang up, Ling Junze hurriedly called him, "Han, Shu Tian is eight years younger


    than you. You should be more responsible and amodate yourself to her. She had made


    concessions to allow Jiang Chujing to live with you."


    Ling Junze had thought that Shu Tian would refuse this matter, but he was surprised that she would


    agree. Essentially, she made such a sacrifice for Li Han.


    Li Han''s face sagged and gave an ironic smile. "Do you think I didn''t make any concession?"


    He not only gave in to Shu Tian but nearly lost his bottom line.


    Ling Junze recalled that Li Han did seem to pamper Shu Tian. "Okay, I''ll take my words back."


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Han had already hung up the phone. Ling Junze suddenly felt a little


    envious of Li Han, who at least had a girlfriend to pamper. However, he was single.


    Gazing at the burning firece in front of him, Ling Junze recalled a small and fair face.


    After Li Han hung up the phone, Shu Tian came out in a bathrobe. Her hair was too long and thick to


    get dried, so she only covered it with a towel.


    She took a hairdryer to the bathroom to blow her hair.


    Li Han hesitated for a moment and then walked to the bathroom. The moment he pushed the door


    open, the steaming hot steam rushed out as if he had entered a fairnd.


    Shu Tian stood in front of the mirror, and there was no blemish on her fair-skinned face.


    She raised one arm to hold the hairdryer and the other hand to rx the hair. Li Han nced at it, then


    took a step forward to take the hairdryer from her hand.


    He was 1.88 meters tall, while Shu Tian was only 1.67 meters tall, so she could not shut him out.


    She felt the warm wind blew over her head, saving her effort.


    The man''s delicate fingers passed through her ck hair and gently stroked her wet hair. The


    seriousness in his eyes gave her the illusion that it was a great thing to dry her hair.


    But even so, Shu Tian took a step aside and turned to take the hairdryer. "I''ll do it myself."


    Li Han turned off the hairdryer button, and the bathroom suddenly quieted down. "I want to help you."


    Shu Tian was still angry, and her tone was a little harsh. "I can do it myself."


    They stared into each other''s eyes. Both of their eyes erupted into fury, but they tried to repress their


    rage.


    After a long time, Li Han felt his heart burnt, not with anger but lust.


    He gathered Shu Tian in his arms and raised her chin. He bent over and kissed her without any sign,


    invading his tongue in her mouth.


    As Li Han pressed her step by step, Shu Tian''s back was against the edge of the sink. Coldwater


    soaked her bathrobe, which cleared her head a bit.


    Subconsciously, she reached out to press against the sink, but Li Han grabbed her hands and confined


    her action.


    Li Han''s cold fingertips held her pulse like a sharp dagger, making Shu Tian dare not to take any


    movement.


    He was such a dominant man. Once he became serious, his powerful aura would fill the whole space,


    and she had no way to escape.


    Shu Tian could only widen her eyes and passively ept his deep kiss.


    Finally, Li Han bit her lips slightly, making her feel the pain without breaking the skin. Shu Tian snorted


    and was about to struggle, but he had already let go of herself first.


    Shu Tian raised her hand over her swollen lip, which was full of his smell. "What are you doing?"


    Li Han lowered his head and pressed it against her forehead. He gazed into her eyes at such a close


    distance and said in a hoarse and sexy voice. "What?"


    Shu Tian gazed at the sparkling light in his eyes in a daze. At such a close distance, his breathing was


    full of charm, making her heart beat fast. She felt that she could have lost her strength.


    She was about to lose her bnce.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    "Why did he kiss me all of a sudden?" Shu Tian was confused. They were just arguing. What did he


    want to do now?


    Li Han looked at the woman''s fair oval face. Her features were delicate. She looked beautiful and pure


    without any makeup. "You''re so beautiful."


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, but she didn''t show her nervousness. Instead, she said coldly, "I don''t


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    want to talk to you now."


    "Why?"


    "Why?" Shu Tian rolled her eyes speechlessly and suddenly sighed. "Forget it. There is no reason. I


    don''t want to say, okay?"


    With that, she raised her hand to reach for the hairdryer in the man''s hand. Li Han raised his arm


    slightly and apologized almost at the same time, "I was wrong just now."


    Shu Tian paused and said, "Pardon?"


    The man looked into her with his dark eyes and repeated word by word, "I was wrong just now."


    Shu Tian put her hand down again and pouted. She muttered ironically with a long face, "You did


    nothing wrong. I was wrong. I''m fussy. I''m stingy."


    "Throw away that dress." Li Han frowned and interrupted her. He could not hear anyone ndering her,


    including Shu Tian herself.


    Shu Tian was surprised. "Didn''t you just..."


    "I know you don''t care about a dress." Li Han told her what Ling Junze had said. Although he didn''t


    know if his words worked, Shu Tian at least didn''t retort him. "I didn''t consider your feeling."


    Shu Tian was shocked to hear his apology. She couldn''t believe that after taking a shower, his attitude


    had changed so much. She looked up at him in puzzlement, trying to find a trace of perfunctoriness but


    only to find sincerity.


    The anger gradually dissipated. She slowly dropped her eyes and crossed her hands over her chest.


    Shu Tian exined to him nervously, "I''m not angry with her because of this dress. I only think that she


    disrespected me because she wore my dress without my permission. Besides, you gave that dress to


    me."


    "If she likes it, just tell me. I will give it to her. Even if she was the closest person to me, she shouldn''t


    take my stuff without permission."


    "Maybe you will think that I''m making a mountain out of a molehill. But it matters to me. I don''t like it."


    Speaking of this, she looked up quickly at the man in front of her and muttered, "Mine is mine."


    Li Han listened to her whispering about her grievances. He felt sorry for her because he knew that it


    was because she loved him. Although he didn''t say it, she might feel something different about Jiang


    Chujing.


    He had no reason to me or refute her. Just as she said, she didn''t like her deed. Then, she didn''t


    have to ept her. He also had no reason to persuade her to understand.


    Li Han put down the hairdryer in his hand and took a step forward to hold her in his arms. He rested his


    chins on her shoulder andforted her, "You have suffered a lot after being with me."


    Shu Tian could not help but blush when hearing this. She blurted out, "Indeed. I cried a lot. I didn''t like


    to cry before."


    Even during the most difficult time with Tang Zechen, she didn''t cry as much as she did now. She


    always cried because of Li Han''s words and actions. Maybe she cared about him too much.


    "Cry. Come to me when you want to cry. Don''t suffer it alone." Although he might feel sad at her crying,


    the thought of her crying silently in a corner tormented him even more.


    Shu Tian sniffed and held back her eyes. "I''m sorry. I also have many weaknesses. If this happens


    again, I''ll stop her."


    She had been very happy since she was outside. When she came back and saw this scene, she


    couldn''t control her temper at all.


    Li Han did not say anything but held her tighter. In fact, Ling Junze was right. She knew how to give in.


    So when he apologized, she would reflect and me herself.


    However, she didn''t have to.


    Shu Tian nestled in his arms for a while. After calming down, she touched her dripping hair and


    wrapped her arms around his strong waist. "Aren''t you going to help me dry my hair?"


    Li Han''s clothes on his arms were already wet. He didn''t care at all. Instead, he turned on the hairdryer


    and gently dry her hair face to face.


    The warm breeze brushed across her scalp, as tempting as his warm fingertips. Shu Tian looked at his


    sexy jawline and felt like dreaming in pink clouds.


    This was the first time Li Han had dried her hair. She felt magical and unbelievable. Shu Tian sighed


    with emotion, "When I first met you, I never thought that one day you would help me dry my hair."


    At that time, they didn''t know each other well. In her eyes, he was proud and never lowered his head


    for anyone. He was so aloft, unreachable, and potent that she subconsciously wanted to stay away


    whenever their rtionship went deeper.


    Shu Tian had never imagined having a harmonious rtionship with him. She was scared. Everything


    changed in the blink of an eye. After half a year, he was drying her hair gently.


    At the thought of this, she felt like dreaming as if everything was just a bubble and would disappear in


    the blink of an eye.


    He sensed her deep affection in her gaze and raised his hand to tuck the hair behind her ear. A faint


    smile appeared on his face and he said. "I didn''t think about it either."


    There were too many women around him. Although he did not ask for it, countless women wanted to


    pounce on him. He had seen too many people with different personalities and purposes. So he became


    indifferent and cold. Li Han thought that he would never find someone who could read his mind for the


    rest of his life. He never expected one. But he didn''t expect her to be the one who moved him and


    changed his mind.


    When did he have a crush on her?


    It seemed that it was destined since the first time they met.


    "Li Han, do you think we''ll be separated one day?" Her eyshes trembled violently. Shu Tian didn''t


    dare to face such a problem.


    Just thinking about it for a moment, she began to feel depressed. If it really happened one day, Shu


    Tian didn''t know how to face it.


    Her hair was already half dry. Hearing her question, Li Han turned off the hairdryer and answered her


    with a serious look, "Do you have no faith in me or yourself?"

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    After a long time, Shu Tian replied, "Maybe I have no faith in myself."


    Then she added, "Your family hasn''t epted me yet, not to mention Jiang Chujing''s conditions. Also, I


    am worried about what others will think of me. There are still many obstacles along the way.


    Although these obstacles were invisible and intangible, they were always on Shu Tian''s mind.


    She didn''t have much confidence in herself, and perhaps even she didn''t think that she was a good


    match for Li Han.


    This man was very outstanding. The longer she had been with him, the more she felt his passion and


    sincerity, as well as his purity, and those were all hardly seen in sessful people.


    "Don''t underestimate yourself." Li Han knew that she had some stress, but he didn''t expect her to be


    that anxious. "I''m not a rich second generation. I have the right to live life at my will, and I am also


    capable enough of choosing the one with whom I will spend my entire life. Jiang Chujing and my family


    won''t be a problem. You''re the one who ys the key role."


    He had said this before. However, it caused Shu Tian stressed even more. She didn''t want to bring Li


    Han a negative impact, nor did she want him to quarrel with his family. She even wondered if his


    parents had known Jiang Chujing''s existence.


    Shu Tian shook her and interrupted this terrible thought.


    "Tian?" Seeing that she was in a trance, Li Han called her softly.


    Shu Tian recovered from her absent-mindedness and forced a smile, "Maybe it is because our


    rtionship bes deeper, which inevitably makes me consider too much. But don''t worry, I know


    how to make myself feel better."


    Li Han stared into her eyes, knowing that she felt uneasy, but he didn''t want to push too hard. He


    stroked her face, "Just let me know if you''re unhappy, all right?"


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    "And," He bent down, looked deep into her eyes, and said firmly, "We won''t be apart."


    He could not imagine that he would fall in love with someone else, except for Shu Tian. Love was so


    luxurious for him that he could only love her and wanted to give his heart to her.


    He wanted to focus all his attention on her. He badly needed the feeling of being firmly loved and


    believed.


    His eyes were too aglow, so Shu Tian felt his desire immediately. He just frankly and decisively let her


    know his mind.


    Shu Tian nodded with red eyes and snuggled up in the man''s warm arms. Let it be. He had done so


    much for her and changed so much. Then she had to be more determined.


    [...]


    Day by day, ever since thest conflict over pajamas, Jiang Chujing had been much more polite to Shu


    Tian. She did not do any more annoying things. asionally, she went to please Li Han willingly. As


    long as she didn''t go too far, Shu Tian would turn a blind eye.


    Fortunately, over the past few days, her condition had not continued to worsen, nor had she shown any


    signs of self-harm that she had been worried about before. George said that the family life had given


    her warmth and help. There was no way to know whether it was true or not. She could only say that the


    result was not bad.


    As the new year approached, everyone got busy at work, and even Shu Tian had to work overtime, not


    to mention Li Han. He had spent at least 12 hours on work and could only sleep for five or six


    hours. He even lost weight because of the hectic work.


    Seeing that every family had done the decorations for Spring Festival, Shu Tian couldn''t help but want


    to buy some ornaments. By coincidence, when Shu Tian was on leave, Ye Lihua asked her to go


    shopping. She didn''t want to face Jiang Chujing at home, so she agreed.


    They went to the mall near home. There was still half a month to go to Spring Festival, but it had taken


    on a festive air.


    Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei lived here, and they were familiar with the shops here. As soon as they


    entered a shop, they heard the boss, a middle-aged woman, praising, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a


    long time. Is this your daughter? She looked so pretty."


    Embarrassed by the praise, Shu Tian quickly waved her hand and went to the side to choose Spring


    Festival couplets.


    Ye Lihua chatted with her old acquaintance, the boss, pleasantly. Shu Tian liked a pair of Spring


    Festival couplets as she believed they contained auspicious omens.


    Compared with those cliches, the couplets were not so vulgar. She picked them up, imagined the look


    of them being posted at the entrance gate of Imperial Vi, and felt satisfied.


    Later, she picked out a few more red paper cuttings that were believed could bring luck. There were all


    kinds of them, and she could paste them in different ces. There were also rednterns, which would


    look good for sure if she hung them next to the door.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, she collected a bagful of stuff, took them over, and asked the boss, "Hi, how much are these


    in total?"


    The boss was chatting with Ye Lihua happily. She nced at the pile of things in her hand and smiled


    warmly. "Why are you buying so much? Do you have enough space for them at home?"


    Shu Tian didn''t know how to exin and said awkwardly, "Except for myself, I also bought some for my


    friend. "


    Friends? She bought a friend Spring Festival couplets?


    The boss was acute, realizing something immediately. She smiled even more brightly and looked at Ye


    Lihua. "I told you that your daughter is beautiful. She must have many admirers. Who would be so


    lucky to marry your daughter?"


    She was talkative and did not make people feel ufortable. Everyone knew about Shu Tian''s


    divorce. Many people gossiped behind her and said that no one would want to marry her. Although Ye


    Lihua did not show it, she was angry inside.


    Hearing this, although she replied modestly, her face was already beaming with smiles. "You tter


    me."


    "I am just telling the truth."


    After chatting for a while, Ye Lihua finally paid and left. She immediately took Shu Tian''s hand and


    asked, "Did you buy these for Li Han?"


    Shu Tian knew she had no option but to node perfunctorily. "Yes, I thought I had been here, so why not


    buy some for him? It''s not a big deal at all."


    "It''s not a big deal?" Ye Lihua gave her a funny stare. "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "You''re not stupid. You''re the smartest. No one on this is smarter than you, so Mrs. Ye, can you


    let me go now?"


    "Hey, you!" Ye Lihua tut. She raised her hand and patted Shu Tian''s arm. "I mean, shouldn''t you let us


    know about this?"


    "Oh, mom." Shu Tian bent down and rubbed her head against Ye Lihua''s shoulder. She exined to


    her like a cute kid, "I''ll let you see him when there''s a chance."


    "Really?"


    "I promise."


    "Okay then." Ye Lihua was slightly relieved this time. "You didn''t have a good end with Tang Zechen


    before, and now you are with Li Han. Your father and I are afraid that you will suffer again. And


    regarding these things, you will need to make your own decisions, so you can share it with me


    whenever you want."


    Ye Lihua''s words touched Shu Tian to heart. It seemed they had changed a lot these days. Ye Lihua


    had always wanted to get involved in her love life before, but now she respected her own thoughts


    more.


    "Mom..." Shu Tian pressed her lips and couldn''t help but cry, feeling unspeakable pains in her heart.


    Ye Lihua turned her face away and patted the back of her hand. "Alright, Spring Festival is around the


    corner. Don''t be unhappy. Let''s go and buy some stuff from your Uncle Zhao."


    After the shopping, it was almost one o''clock in the afternoon when they got home. Shu Changlei


    cooked fish at home and waited for them. As soon as he saw them at the door, he took all the stuff in


    their hands and put them in the kitchen and living room.


    As soon as Shu Tian gave all the things to Shu Changlei, the phone in her pocket rang. She took it out


    and saw that it was Li Han.


    She nced at the kitchen and saw that Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei were busy. Then she sneaked into


    her room and cautiously said, "Hello?"


    "Are you done shopping?" The man''s clear voice came through the microphone, so deep and pleasing


    that her ears couldn''t help but press against the phone closer.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    Shu Tiany on her small bed and looked at the pink ceiling above her head, feeling overjoyed. "I have


    finished shopping. I bought several pairs of spring festival couplets, the Chinese character "Fu", and


    rednterns. I''ll stick them at hometer."


    The man on the other end of the phone paused. "You want to stick it in Imperial Vi?"


    "Yes, you don''t?" Shu Tian fiddled with it casually. Did he think it was tacky to stick these things on the


    wall?


    "Yes." Li Han said without thinking. He just felt it strange as no one did this kind of thing before.


    Every year, it was quiet and cold in his house so the new year was just more lonely days for him than


    usual. Thinking that she would make some change this year, he suddenly felt that it would be very


    interesting.


    "When are youing back?" At the thought of this, he couldn''t help to see her.


    Shu Tian thought for a while. "About seven o''clock after I finish dinner. I don''t want to go back if you''re


    not at home."


    They would be ufortable with each other if she met Jiang Chujing and there might be some


    trouble.


    "Then I''ll pick you up."


    "Okay." Shu Tian was suddenly in a good mood and sat up straight from the bed. "My mother said we


    would eat dumplings tonight. I''ll bring some back for you."


    Li Han had just finished the meeting and did not eat lunch. The intense work suppressed his eagerness


    to eat but he was unexpectedly a little hungry when he heard this. He held back his seriousness and let


    out a rxed smile. "Am I going to taste my mother-inw''s cooking so soon?"


    His words made Shu Tian blush to the bottom of her neck. She obviously didn''t think so...


    "I..."


    "You seem to be in a hurry so you let me get in touch with her in advance." Li Han interrupted her and


    deliberately misinterpreted her meaning. "Why? Are you in a hurry to let me see your parents?"


    "That''s not what I meant!" Shu Tian thought he really misunderstood and hurriedly exined, "I just


    thought of you and want to bring you some food. I didn''t think about anything else!"


    "You don''t have to pretend yourself in front of me. I can understand."


    "Understand what?"


    She didn''t think so. She just happened to think of him, okay?!


    Shu Tian had a feeling that she could not clear herself even if she jumped into the Yellow River. She


    finally gave up exining and shut her mouth. Anyway, no matter how she exined it, he had already


    had his own idea.


    "Whatever. I don''t want to talk to you anymore."


    Li Han seemed to be able to imagine her expression at this moment listening to her tone. He smiled so


    happily as she couldn''t see him now. "See you tonight, my dear housekeeper."


    After saying that, he hung up and did not give Shu Tian a chance to answer him back.


    Housekeeper?


    Good, she got another nickname now.


    Although it didn''t sound so pleasant, his voice was so gentle that Shu Tian was so happy and her heart


    was suddenly softened like a ball of sticine.


    She was lying on the bed in a daze when someone knocked on the door twice from outside. It was Ye


    Lihua. "Tian,e out to eat. Your father has already prepared a bowl of rice for you."


    Only then did Shu Tian put away her phone and hurriedly get out of bed to put on her shoes. "Okay,


    okay, I''ming!"


    [...]


    Shu Tian rested at home for a while after dinner and then helped Ye Lihua make dumplings in the


    evening. The stuffings were carrots and pork, rare but delicious. When the carrots were boiled, they


    were all juicy and tasted delicious.


    Shu Tian ate a whole te by herself and stopped eating until she couldn''t eat anymore.


    Just as she was thinking about how to tell Ye Lihua about bringing some back, Ye Lihua took the lead


    and said, "Bring some home as you like it so much. We made a lot and it would be a waste if we can''t


    eat them up."


    Shu Tian was thinking about a good excuse and she immediately nodded hearing her words. "Okay,


    okay, give me more!"


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Li Han''s car appeared downstairs on time. Shu Tian looked down from


    the fourth floor and saw the Bentley under the tree which was really outstanding among the ordinary


    cars.


    She went back to her room and greeted Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei. "Mom and dad, it''s gettingte


    and I''ll go now. You two have been busy all day. Go to bed early."


    "It''s still early. Your father and I can''t fall asleep now. It''s not easy for you toe back, stay longer!"


    Ye Lihua wanted to take Shu Tian''s hand as she spoke.


    Shu Changlei stopped her. "She has something to do tomorrow. It''s seven o''clock now and it''s almost


    time for her to go back."


    Shu Tian nodded hurriedly. "Yes, mom. I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "All right, all right. Girls wouldn''t stay at home any longer when they grew up. You''re just like this!" Ye


    Lihua packed the rest of the dumplings for her. One box was cooked and the other one was not. "Put


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    this raw one in the fridge when you go back. It''s convenient to cook when you are busy."


    "Okay, mom, I''m not a child anymore."


    "You are still a child to me." Ye Lihua handed her the food box and whispered to her at the door, "You


    have to think about the rtionship between you and the boy surnamed Li carefully, okay?"


    "Okay." Shu Tian smiled and waved at her. "Don''t worry, I''m leaving now."


    Ye Lihua shook her head helplessly watching Shu Tian walking down two stairs a step. She closed the


    door and turned around to the room. When she saw Shu Changlei sitting on the sofa in the living room,


    she was already clear. "The car downstairs hasn''t left yet?"


    "No."


    "Hey, didn''t you say that the car cost more than two million dors? Would our child suffer if she gets


    along with such a person..." Ye Lihua leaned over to Shu Changlei and said worriedly.


    Shu Changlei took a sip of ck tea and sighed earnestly. "Let''s not worry about the child anymore


    now. Let her decide herself. We can''t tell a person from his appearance."


    Ye Lihua thought so and didn''t say anything more.


    [...]


    Shu Tian didn''t know that her parents had seen Li Han. She trotted all the way to the car and hurried


    him away. "Go, go, go!"


    Li Han nced at the seat belt beside her and reached out to buckle it for her. "Why are you in such a


    hurry?"


    "I''m afraid my parents upstairs will see you."


    Li Han was unhappy hearing this. Why should he hide from them now?


    He immediately asked in a low voice, "Why can''t they see me?"


    "No, I''m just a little guilty." Shu Tian shook her body coquettishly. "Let''s go, please!"


    Li Han couldn''t do anything when she acted like this so he shook his head and started the car to leave.


    He drove his Bentley all the way out of the neighborhood gate along the path. Shu Tian was finally


    relieved and shook the dumplings in her hand in front of him. "Have you eaten yet? I brought them for


    you."


    The man nced at her from the corner of his eye. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly


    realized something and frowned. "Where''s your ring?"

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Shu Tian''s outstretched hand froze, and then she quickly withdrew and ced it on herp. She was a


    little flustered. "I took it off when I washed my hands just now. I, I will wear it now..."


    She hurriedly took out the diamond ring from her pocket and put it on her finger in a sh. She even


    reached out to show it to him. "Look."


    However, Li Han, with a cold expression, did not give her any response.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little subtle. Shu Tian swallowed silently, knowing that she had


    touched Li Han''s nerve. She did not dare to say anything, afraid that a word might be a trigger.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the car sped up a lot.


    It was more than seven o''clock in the evening. Although it was past the peak hours, there were still a


    lot of cars on the street. With the oversized SUV shuttling through the traffic, Shu Tian couldn''t help but


    whisper to him, "Slow down..."


    Li Han, however, acted as if he hadn''t heard it. He was still driving very fast. It took him just forty


    minutes instead of more than an hour at usual times to get home. The car stopped at the entrance of


    the vi. Shu Tian felt dizzy with her pale face all the way.


    She unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. It was not until standing for a while that she felt less


    ufortable.


    After a while, she turned to look at the person sitting in the car who had not moved. Feeling a little


    depressed, she opened the door and stared at him silently. "Don''t you get out of the car?"


    Only then did he put his eyes on her, as if there was ayer of mist in his eyes, which looked


    mysterious.


    He didn''t say anything and waited quietly. However, the little woman standing in front of him was still


    silent after a long time. He had no patience anymore, pulling out the secretpartment and taking a


    pack of cigarettes. As he handed one to his mouth, he said, "If there''s nothing you want to say, you can


    go in first."


    Only then did Shu Tian realize the seriousness of the matter. Gritting her teeth, she stepped forward


    and got back into the car. "I didn''t take it off on purpose. Don''t be angry..."


    "Not on purpose?" Although he was asking her, there was not much trust in his tone.


    Shu Tian was speechless because she actually did it on purpose.


    She was afraid that Ye Lihua would ask about it when seeing the ring, so she subconsciously took it off


    and put it in her pocket. As for her motive for doing so, she could not figure it out. Perhaps it was


    because she was too nervous at that time.


    Li Han lowered the window a little and let the outside air take away the smoke in the car. Although he


    was extremely upset at this moment, he still cared about her feelings.


    This kind of care had be a subconscious habit of him.


    They sat in the car without saying a word, Shu Tian wanted to exin but she didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment of silence, the cigarette between his fingertips had reached the butt. He reached out to


    open the cigarette case in the car and put the butt out.


    Seeing that he was about to reach out for another one, Shu Tian frowned slightly and raised her hand


    to grab his arm. "Stop, or you''ll cough."


    If Li Han really wanted to break free from her, he would only need a little strength. But he didn''t,


    seeming to be really grabbed by her.


    In his ear, the woman''s soft voice came, "If you mind, I won''t take it off anymore, okay?"


    "That''s not what I care about." He finally opened his mouth and looked at her with a look of judgment


    that she had not seen for a long time. "You are afraid that your parents will know about our


    rtionship."


    He said it in a confident tone instead of asking.


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    From her urging him to drive faster to hiding the ring, it was obvious what she was thinking.


    "I''m not afraid." Shu Tian tightened the lunch box in her hand. "I''m just being careful."


    Though herst failed marriage did not seem to have affected her at all, in fact, some of her actions


    indeed changed. She was not as anxious as before to introduce her lover to her parents, but more


    cautious. But this caution did not conflict with loving him.


    "What are you afraid of? Do I make you feel unreliable, or do you always want to leave me one day?" Li


    Han sneered. "Or do you think your parents will not be satisfied with me?"


    His aggressive attitude made Shu Tian a little breathless, and she lowered her head slightly. "No, I''m


    just not ready. It''s my problem, not yours."


    "Shu Tian." He rarely called her name in such a serious tone, unless there was something serious to


    talk to her about.


    She felt worried, meeting his deep eyes in fear.


    Then, he asked confusedly, "What are you hesitating about?"


    "I didn''t hesitate." Shu Tian tried to exin, not wanting him to misunderstand. "I just need some time


    to adjust myself, Li Han. I had an unhappy marriage. Even if it was only nominal, it left a deep impact


    on me. I know it''s unfair to you, but I can''t control these negative emotions..."


    She wanted to tell her family about him without hesitation, but it was so difficult to say it.


    That fear was not temporary, nor was it because of something or someone. It was just quietly lingering


    on her mind, preventing her from doing so.


    At this point, she had already put her cards on the table. This indescribable feeling made her feel


    deeply inferior.


    "I don''t know how to exin it to you. I''m not afraid. I just need some time." She said.


    She loved Li Han, much deeper than her love for Tang Zechen. The deeper she loved him, the harder it


    was to take this step.


    The lunch box in her hand was still warm, and Shu Tian could not help but hold it tighter as if she could


    get a trace of warmth andfort.


    Li Han pressed his thin lips together and looked sideways at her disappointed sad face. The lunch box


    in her hands was filled with dumplings she made for him and he also noticed the Spring Festival


    couplets in the red paper bag. In fact, she was working hard on getting over her past little by little.


    But she just could not easily forget her past since she was deeply hurt.


    He didn''t realize how hard she tried until now.


    All of a sudden, he was filled with guilt and remorse. It was a quiet night, but he felt so ufortable


    that he felt suffocated as if he had been strangled.


    "I''m sorry." He had apologized many times recently, which meant that he had wronged her many times.


    Then, he said hesitantly, "I was too busy today, and I missed you and wanted to see you all day. But


    when I saw you, you urged me to hurry up and you''ve taken off the ring. So I couldn''t control my


    emotions at that moment."


    "I know." Shu Tian didn''t me him, feeling it was her fault.


    "I was too anxious." Li Han reached out to grab her little hand on herp, looking at her gently, "No


    matter how much time you need, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    "Li Han..." Shu Tian was so moved that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Good girl, don''t be sad." He took the lunch box from herp. "It''s going to be cold in a while. Why don''t


    youe in and eat with me?"


    Shu Tian held back her tears. "Okay."


    They walked into the vi, the one behind the other. It was not veryte yet, almost eight o''clock.


    Usually, Jiang Chujing was upstairs at this time, but today, for the first time, she was sitting in the living


    room downstairs watching TV.


    Nanny Li worked alone in the dining room, Jiang Chujing didn''t apany her.


    Hearing the noise, Jiang Chujing looked over and saw they hade back together. Her eyes


    darkened a little, but she still moved forward enthusiastically. "Han, you''re back."


    After that, she looked at Shu Tian and said politely and perfunctorily, "Miss Shu, you''reing too."


    "Yes." Shu Tian was not in a good mood and didn''t want to talk to her. She looked at Nanny Li who was


    walking over. "Nanny Li, I''m sorry to trouble you to heat up the dumplings."


    Nanny Li smiled and quickly waved her hand. She took the lunch box from Li Han and hurried to the


    kitchen to use the microwave again.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Jiang Chujing''s fists were clenched, the nails digging deep into her palms, and she asked with feigned


    curiosity, "Who made the dumplings?"


    "My parents." Shu Tian changed her shoes and said humbly, "You can try itter."


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chujing changed her attitude, "Okay, I haven''t eaten dumplings since I came back.


    I almost forgot how the dumplings taste."


    Shu Tian frowned. She was a little unhappy but didn''t say anything. It was just a few dumplings. No


    matter what she thought, there was no need to talk about it.


    "How do you feel today?" Li Han asked her as he pulled the tie off.


    Jiang Chujing turned to look at him, and her face broke into smiles when catching sight of Li Han. "It


    was good. I just woke up a little dizzy in the morning. Everything else was fine."


    "Junze got someone home tomorrow night to give you a systematic physical examination. Prepare in


    advance and don''t eat too much." This afternoon, Ling Junze also reminded him that a half-month


    checkup should be done.


    Jiang Chujing nodded. "I see, Han. You can go up and change first."


    Li Han led Shu Tian upstairs. As soon as they left, Jiang Chujing went into the kitchen. The dumplings


    had not been cooked for long and only needed to be heated for a while. Nanny Li was moving the


    dumplings from the lunch box to the te and taking two tes of vinegar as a dip.


    It was rare for Jiang Chujing to help in the kitchen. She took two pairs of chopsticks out and looked at


    the two tes of white and chubby dumplings on the table. She turned to look upstairs and put one into


    her mouth before anyone was ready. To be honest, the fragrance of radish mixed with the strong smell


    of the meat filling, and one of them left a fragrance in her mouth.


    She didn''t expect Shu Tian''s parents to be good at cooking. No wonder she brought dumplings to Li


    Han.


    Then came the second and third... In a blink of an eye, she ate up more than half of a te of


    dumplings.


    When Nanny Li finished cleaning up the kitchen and saw it, she was almost stunned. She wanted to


    remind her, but because of her identity, she couldn''t say anything.


    When Shu Tian and Li Han came downstairs, the dumplings on the dining table were scattered on the


    tes. It was obvious that they had been eaten.


    The one who did it was sitting behind the table, still drinking the hot water leisurely.


    Seeing here down, she even said shamelessly, "Miss Shu, your parents are really good at


    cooking. This dumpling is one of the best I''ve ever eaten."


    Shu Tian didn''t feel honored to receive such an evaluation. She really didn''t know that Jiang Chujing


    was so thick-skinned and could do such a thing with poor parenting. She raised her lower lip


    speechlessly. "As long as you like it."


    It was obvious that the dumplings were prepared for Li Han. What mattered was not how delicious and


    rare the food was but the regard behind it. Now she ate them without saying anything. Everyone would


    be upset, including Li Han.


    He looked at the mess on the table and at the woman sitting in the chair in surprise. Receiving his


    gaze, Jiang Chujing said pitifully. "I''m sorry, I can''t help but be a little greedy because it''s too delicious.


    My parents used to like to make dumplings for me when they were still alive. Dumplings are the most


    indispensable during the holidays. Now that I haven''t eaten them for so many years, it just so


    happened that Miss Shu cooked them and brought them over. I''m really excited."


    Every time the atmosphere was subtle, she would always find an excuse on grounds of her parents


    that people had to believe it.


    What Li Han couldn''t let himself hear was that how her parents were before they died. Every time she


    mentioned it, Li Han would recall what happened before. It was painful.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to make things difficult for him, so she simply pushed the te in front of her. "Eat


    more if you like. There are still a lot of raw ones."


    Jiang Chujing was a little surprised by what she said. But her n seeded. She feltfortable


    inside. "Han,e and try it too!"


    Li Han looked at the dumplings on the te. They were thin and filled with a small white belly, which


    was visually delicious.


    He sat down. He was actually a bit of a neat freak. The dumplings had already been picked. But


    thinking that it was made by Shu Tian''s parents, he picked up his chopsticks and picked one up.


    Shu Tian blocked his hand and looked down at the man. "I''ll ask Nanny Li to cook some more for you."


    As she spoke, she took the tes off the table and went into the kitchen, ordering Nanny Li to cook the


    raw dumplings that had just been ced in the refrigerator.


    The steam rose and the white dumplings went in. After a while, they floated up. Shu Tian stood next to


    Nanny Li and waited. Not long after, the crystal dumplings were picked up.


    "Put it on two tes." Shu Tian handed over another te.


    Nanny Li took it and naturally packed it separately. In fact, one te was enough, but they were afraid


    that such an awkward situation would happen again.


    "Miss Shu, don''t be angry. Just take it as pity for her!" Nanny Li whispered in her ear, but in fact, she


    was also defending her. This Miss Jiang had gone too far in doing things. What she did just now really


    shocked others.


    Shu Tian smiled, patted Nanny Li on the shoulder, andforted her, "I''m fine."


    Out of the kitchen, Jiang Chujing was still sitting in her chair, talking to Li Han about the physical


    examination tomorrow. When she saw hering over, her eyes fell on the dumplings on the te.


    Her eyes shed without saying anything.


    Li Han looked at the heat from the te, which made his heart warm. He put one into her mouth, and


    the fragrance overflowed. He couldn''t help but chew a few more times.


    ustomed to the exquisite dishes outside, he would also want to think of this kind of heartwarming


    home-cooked food, but he was used to living alone, and no one had done this for him for a long time.


    "Is it delicious?" Shu Tian asked him with a smile.


    He nodded and praised genuinely, "It''s delicious."


    "If you like, I''ll ask my mother to make it for you during the new year. She can make any stuffing. She''s


    good at it." Seeing that he liked it, Shu Tian was also happy and couldn''t help but show off.


    Jiang Chujing''s heart tightened when she heard this. New year? Did she still want her family toe


    here for the new year?


    However, the next second, Li Han''s answer made her even more ufortable. He nodded and


    agreed, "Okay."


    Jiang Chujing clenched her hands tightly under the table. The hatred in her eyes at the moment she


    lowered her head made people shudder. She would never let this day happen!

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    The next day, Shu Tian went to thepany with Li Han as usual. It was almost the end of the year.


    The busiest time had passed, and they finished the work they were doing. Now arrived the time of


    rxation and expectation, followed by ns for the new year shift.


    Most of the employees of the HY Law Office were from outside the country. Shu Tian and Zhang Rui''er


    were the only locals in this group, so Shu Tian volunteered to be on duty.


    "I have time from the fifth day to the eighth day." Thest three days were thest days that others liked


    to be on duty. It was tiring to go home all the way ande back again.


    With Shu Tian''s words, everyone let up for spending a peaceful year. They didn''t need to run back and


    forth like before.


    Everyone thanked Shu Tian one after another. Aftering to thepany for so long, she felt the


    warmth between colleagues for the first time.


    In fact, it was just a matter of taking care of each other. She would try her best to do whatever she


    could do. Over time, everyone''s opinion of her would change.


    "By the way, you all know about your year-end bonus this year, right?" Colleague Liu whispered, "How


    much can you get?"


    "Probably a lot this year. Didn''t director Wei insinuate at thest meeting?"


    "Yes, ourpany give away a really big year-end award to everyone every year. I heard from the


    Purchasing Department that they have bought a lot of electronic products for the annual meeting. We


    will have one of them."


    "Really..."


    Shu Tian''s heart warmed up as she listened to the various discussions around her. The gossip and


    along and contacting, from being ostracized at the beginning to now, Shu Tian had the feeling of


    integrating into the collective for the first time.


    In the evening, her colleagues organized thest group dinner of the year. Wei Xiangming also went.


    Shu Tian told Li Han in advance and went to a restaurant near thepany in her colleagues'' car.


    Wei Xiangming booked a private room in advance, and the twelve people made a circle around the


    table.


    They each ordered a dish, and Shu Tian ordered boiled duck-blood curd and tripe in chili broth, a total


    of 12 dishes. After that, Wei Xiangming asked everyone for the first time, "This is thest dinner of our


    department this year. Do you want to drink?"


    Liu was the first to agree. "Not liquor. Just beer!"


    "Okay, I''ll drink with you!"


    One of them said that, and the rest lost their reserve. A few female colleagues who liked to drink also


    ordered a few bottles of specially brewed beer.


    They spent a pleasant night during the meal. In the end, everyone toasted Wei Xiangming and said


    polite words to each other. It was Shu Tian''s turn. "Director Wei, I especially thank you for trusting me


    and giving me great support on my work. If you weren''t inpany, I might not have been able to stick


    to the work for so long."


    If Liu Wei had always been her boss, she might have given up halfway.


    Wei Xiangming, who had left office, no longer had the leadership style and got along well with


    everyone. Hearing Shu Tian''s words, she smiled like a little girl who had been rewarded. "I''m so


    embarrassed by your praise."


    A gossipy colleague looked at Shu Tian. "Shu Tian, I really didn''t expect you do well at work. To be


    honest, I had a lot of prejudice against you back then. I thought you were a vase. Now it seems that


    even if you are a vase, you are also a powerful vase!"


    A few drinks had loosened everyone''s tongue. Of course, Shu Tian did not mind what he said. She


    replied jokingly, "I ept it as praise."


    "This year hase to a sessful end. Next year, we will work hard together. If anyone has done


    anything wrong in the past, we should support one another." Wei Xiangming''s words were like keys to


    each other, opening the locked heart.


    Shu Tian was also happy and inevitably drank a few sses, but she controlled the amount and did not


    drink too much.


    When the dinner was over, it was already 8: 30 pm. It was not early. Everyone had to work tomorrow


    This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    and went back to their respective homes. Shu Tian did not ask Li Han to send someone to pick him up.


    Afraid that he would be distracted, she called a taxi.


    An hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of Imperial Vi. Shu Tian got out of the car, unscrewed


    the cap of mineral water in her hand, and took a sip to dilute the smell of alcohol in her mouth.


    After repeating it several times, she reached out and opened the password door of the vi.


    She put her fingertips on it and the door opened with a soft click.


    It was quiet in the living room, and Nanny Li was the only one cleaning. When she saw hering


    back, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Miss Shu, you''re back."


    Shu Tian nodded and put on her slippers. "Nanny Li, where''s Li Han?"


    "Mr. Li and doctor Ling are upstairs."


    She was slightly surprised. "Not finished yet?"


    "Yes, it''s been more than an hour. It''s probablyplicated." Nanny Li''s sharp nose caught the smell of


    alcohol on her body. "Miss Shu, have you drunk? Do you need some hangover soup?"


    Shu Tian waved her hand. "No, Nanny Li. I didn''t drink much, there''s no need to do that."


    She carried her bag. Fortunately, she walked with smooth steps.


    After climbing upstairs, Shu Tian was about to walk to the bedroom. When her hand was about to touch


    the door, she suddenly heard a woman''s painful cry from the guest room at the end of the corridor.


    She paused, guessed who it was, frowned slightly, and turned to the other side.


    The closer she walked, the more obvious the cry became. It was depressing, painful, and tearful. It


    gave her the goosebumps just hearing that.


    The door of the guest room was notpletely closed. Maybe for drinking a little wine, she directly


    raised her hand and pushed the door open.


    In the bedroom, a white instrument that was half a person tall was shining, and all the light sources


    shone on Jiang Chujing''s body. She was wearing a white istion suit, but it still couldn''t stop the


    strong light from stimting her.


    She looked very painful and grabbed Li Han''s arm with one hand. It seemed that Li Han couldn''t bear


    to look at it. He pacified her in her back with his head turned.


    The concern in his eyes almost overflowed, and the slight trembling of his palm showed the


    Even though she knew it was out of the need to check, Shu Tian''s heart was still stabbed when she


    saw this scene. No one liked her man to be intimate with another woman, but she could not say


    anything.


    Shu Tian stood at the door for nearly five minutes, and finally, Junze find her first. "Shu Tian, you''re


    here."


    Li Han looked over. He had only been observing Jiang Chujing''s situation just now, but he did not


    notice when she came.


    His big palm fell from Jiang Chujing''s body, and his arm was still grabbed by her. He couldn''t leave, so


    he could only make a slight hint with his eyes.


    Seeing that Ling Junze was also busy, Shu Tian pulled out a forced smile and tactfully turned to leave


    the room.


    The door was closed, isting what was going on inside. Standing in the corridor, Shu Tian gently


    closed her eyes, as if this would reduce her worries. She could only pray in her heart that such a day


    would notst long.

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    Li Han saw off Ling Junze and went back to the bedroom. It was almost midnight. He gently pushed the


    door open. On the big soft bed, the woman was sleeping soundly on one side.


    He walked over quietly, his footsteps on the ground were very light, afraid of disturbing the person in


    her dreams.


    He walked up to her and unexpectedly smelled a faint smell of alcohol.


    The man''s handsome brows lowered a little, and he leaned over to sniff a few times. The smell was


    indeed from her body.


    Did she drink at dinner tonight?


    It must be that she couldn''t resist her colleagues'' enthusiasm, so it was not her fault.


    Li Han looked down at the pale and red face on the pillow. He didn''t know if it was because the room


    was too hot or because of the alcohol, her face blushed, which looked seductive.


    He raised his hand to tuck her in and straightened up. Just as he was about to take a shower, the


    sleeping woman behind him suddenly cursed in a low voice, "Bastard."


    Li Han stopped abruptly and turned around again with confusion, "What?"


    "Bastard." She was still sleeping and stammered, "Big bastard Li Han..."


    The face of the man who was named was a little dark. It was said that one would dream at night what


    they thought in the day. It seemed that she must have scolded him a lot in her heart during the day.


    Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and pinched her cheek helplessly. He wanted to punish her,


    but he didn''t use much force, "I take good care of you, but you scold me a bastard. Are you


    ungrateful?"


    He knew that when she saw him be with Jiang Chujing, she was definitely unhappy. Recently, there


    was really nothing that made her happy, so he was willing to be scolded by her. He could tolerate it as


    long as she didn''t feel ufortable.


    Under the soft wallmp in the bedroom, the man''s eyes were filled with tenderness that no one else


    could see. He leaned down again, and kissed her smooth forehead with his thin lips, "As long as you


    don''t leave me, everything else will be up to you."


    [...]


    It was the next morning when Shu Tian woke up. She rarely took a break from work. She took two days


    off before the new year. Thinking that the Spring Festival couplets she boughtst time had not been


    posted, she chose to post them today.


    She felt that she should decorate the house, after all, it was the Spring Festival.


    She got up from the bed, and it was empty beside her. Li Han got up early, finished his workout, and


    then went to thepany. She seemed to have heard some noise.


    Looking at the empty side, she felt disappointed. He had left again before they could say a word since


    they came backst night.


    After a while, Shu Tian calmed down and got out of bed to wash up. She went to the cloakroom to


    change into afortable fluffy sweater and pants of the same style. Today, she probably had to climb


    up high. It was better to wear morefortable clothes.


    When she went downstairs, Nanny Li had already prepared breakfast for her. Knowing that Shu Tian


    liked to eat toast, Nanny Li deliberately learned how to use the toaster. She was very considerate.


    Roasted bread with a spoonful of homemade blueberry jam was very appetizing.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Chujing also wanted to eat it, but the doctor told her not to eat too much sweetness, so she could


    only drink the unappetizing porridge in the bowl.


    She scooped a spoonful of porridge into her mouth and took the initiative to talk, "Miss Shu, I really


    envy you for being able to eat what you want to eat. Unlike me, I can only eat porridge. There is no fun


    in life at all."


    Shu Tian didn''t expect Jiang Chujing to take the initiative to talk to her, and she didn''t know why Jiang


    Chujing said this. Did Jiang Chujing pretend to be pitiful or was she seeking sympathy?


    Shu Tian was not in the mood to think about it, and she just said coldly, "I believe that people like Miss


    Jiang will find a lot of fun for themselves, not just in eating."


    After that, she smiled at Jiang Chujing. She looked nothing unusual, although her words sounded


    somewhat harsh.


    Jiang Chujing was speechless but could not say anything more. She could only let it go.


    After breakfast, Shu Tian and Nanny Li pulled out the triangrdder from the warehouse together.


    She picked a pair of big Spring Festival couplets and hung them up. Nanny Li held thedder under her


    and kept telling her to be careful.


    The red Spring Festival couplets were pasted to the door. Thenterns were hung high on both sides,


    and the remainingntern was hung on a tree in the front yard. The vi looked deserted before looked


    lively now.


    "Miss Shu, you have good taste. The Spring Festival couplets andnterns are beautiful!" Nanny Li


    also smiled brightly. She used to post these things at home, so she was familiar with them.


    Shu Tian smiled sheepishly, "I bought them from the market. They aren''t something rare."


    "Even so, Miss Shu is so thoughtful. Sir must be very happy to see these when hees back!" Nanny


    Li had gotten along with Li Han for a period of time and she had known about his temper. Although Mr.


    Li looked cold, he was actually very kind.


    This sentence happened to be heard by Jiang Chujing, who had just walked over. She frowned and


    secretly red at Nanny Li. This old woman was so talkative as a servant. When she became Mrs. Li in


    the future, Nanny Li would be the first one to get fired!


    Although Jiang Chujing cursed in her heart, she looked kind on the surface. She nced at what they


    had done and said perfunctorily, "Looks good."


    After that, she changed the subject, "But... Han doesn''t like these messy things at home. Miss Shu,


    you''d better not continue to do it. Don''t waste your time."


    She thought Shu Tian had done this on her own, but she didn''t know that Shu Yi had already told Li


    Han.


    At this moment, Shu Tian''s face darkened when she heard Jiang Chujing''s seemingly gentle but


    actually weird tone. She did not directly say that she had asked for Li Han''s permission, but deliberately


    said, "It''s okay. If he doesn''t like them, I will remove them. Miss Jiang doesn''t have to worry about me."


    She directly isted Jiang Chujing by saying so. Whether Li Han would like the decoration or not, it


    was Shu Tian and Li Han''s business. And Jiang Chujing, an outsider, didn''t have the right to interfere in


    it.


    How could Jiang Chujing not understand it?


    She immediately retorted, "Miss Shu, are you hostile to me? I''m just afraid that you would waste energy


    but get nothing. There is no other meaning."


    "Really?" Shu Tian nced at Jiang Chujing from the corner of her eye, and there was a chill in her


    eyes, "Thank you, I appreciate it."


    After she finished speaking, she stopped looking at Jiang Chujing and continued to work on her own


    business. From time to time, she asked Nanny Li for advice andpletely left Jiang Chujing aside.


    She treated Jiang Chujing as an invisible person.


    Jiang Chujing was so angry that she went inside to pick up her phone and wanted to call Li Han. She


    hesitated whether to call him or not. She struggled for a long time and finally gave up.


    Now Li Han was obsessed with Shu Tian, so he might not speak up for her.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the phone in her hand vibrated. She thought it was Li Han. She


    looked down in surprise and found that it was Li Wei.


    The joy on her face disappeared in an instant. Jiang Chujing looked left and right, took her cell phone


    into her room, and slowly picked it up, "Hello, Li Wei?"


    She pretended to be surprised and eximed, "You finally remember to call me."


    On the other end of the phone, the man paused and exhaled slightly, as if he was d that he didn''t


    disturb her. After deliberating, he asked cautiously, "Are you fine?"


    Jiang Chujing just wanted to make use of Li Wei. But when she heard him ask her this question, her


    heart inevitably trembled. Thinking of her bad days, she deliberately pinched her throat and said, "I


    don''t know if I am fine or not, but asionally I miss the days in the North Vis. I''m like an extra


    person here, not as good as when..."


    Speaking of this, she paused for two seconds and gritted her teeth to say the rest, "When we were in


    the North Vis, and you wouldn''t make things difficult for me."

 Chapter 201

    Chapter 201


    Li Wei was nervous for her tone sounded like she was about to cry, "Did someone make things difficult


    for you?"


    "It''s hard to say..." Jiang Chujing deliberately said ambiguously and let his imagination run wild. "I just


    feel very ufortable. Most of the time, I felt restricted and no one would be with me."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where''s Mr. Li?"


    "He has been busy with work outside most of the time, and onlyes back at night. When hees


    back, Shu Tianes back as well, so I... feel like an outsider. It was awkward."


    Li Wei was also upset to hear that. He had expected that the three of them would have a lot of


    inconveniences to live together, but back then, she had insisted on going over. He could not say


    anything against her and was not qualified to do so.


    Hearing Jiang Chujing''s words, he said, "Miss Jiang, if you feel embarrassed, move back to the North


    Vis. You won''t be lonely with me."


    His words had already crossed the line between them, and Jiang Chujing felt a sense of disgust in her


    heart, but she did not show it. She just found an excuse for herself. "I''m afraid it''s a little annoying that I


    go back just aftering here. I''ll wait for a while, when I get better after the new year, we''ll discuss it


    then."


    Li Wei thought it over and found she was right. After all, the new year wasing, and he had to go


    home by then. It was not good to leave her alone in the vi. Waiting for a chance was the best choice


    now.


    "Okay, if you need anything, you can contact me anytime. I''m always there." After that, Li Wei seemed


    to have something else to say. He hesitated for many pauses, but couldn''t say words like "I miss you so


    much". In the end, he gave it up and said," Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chujing looked thoughtfully at the clouds outside the window. Li


    Wei''s concerned voice remained sounding in her ear. Even Li Wei''s admiration made her feel a little


    disgusted, but she had to say that he was the only man who had devoted himself to her and she was a


    little touched. It was impossible for her to keep stone-hearted.


    She clutched the phone in her hand and prayed that everything would go as she wished.


    [...]


    When Li Han came back in the evening, it was almost ten o''clock. There were bunches of social


    engagements at the end of the year. Although he had refused many, there were still many banquets


    that he had to attend.


    After he parked the car, he saw two rednterns lit at the door, as if they were weing him home,


    which warmed his heart on such a cold night. Red couplets were pasted on both sides of the door


    frame, and the quiet snow-covered courtyard had been decorated with a new-year atmosphere.


    Li Han had been watching at the door for a while, picturing her figure when she had been doing all


    these. She must have been nimble and gentle. The hair around her ears was either loose or tied tightly,


    giving him a sense of tenderness inadvertently.


    When Li Han entered the room, Shu Tian was lying on the sofa watching TV. It was rare that Jiang


    Chujing did note down to disturb her. She was eating fruit and watching the variety show, enjoying


    the leisure of this moment.


    Seeing him walk in with a chill, she immediately stepped forward and said, "Wee back."


    Li Han put his arm around her shoulder, took her to the sofa, and sat down. He nced at the half te


    of fruit on the table and felt concerned. "Eating fruit sote is too cold for your stomach."


    "It''s okay. It''s warm at home."


    Seeing that her smiling eyes, Li Han reached out and pulled her into his arms. She had taken a bath


    with a sweet smell on her body, which even diluted the smell of alcohol on his body. "Thenterns at


    the door are beautiful."


    "Did you see it?"


    "With such a big size, it''s hard to ignore it."


    "And the couplets?"


    "Not bad." He had looked at them carefully just now, they were much better than othermon


    couplets. Thinking of the couplet affixed on the top of the door frame, he was suddenly reminded of


    something, and asked, "Did you do these all alone?"


    Shu Tian thought he was praising her and nodded proudly. "Of course, I''ve done a perfect job."


    Unexpectedly, the man frowned. "How did you get so high?"


    The door of the vi was at least four meters high, which was twice the height of that of an ordinary


    family. Therefore it was not easy to get on the top.


    Shu Tian pointed to the warehouse. "There''s adder."


    "Don''t paste the rest of them. It''s too high and dangerous." He added worriedly, "If you like it, I''ll get


    someone to do it."


    "You are exaggerating. My mother and I used to do it at home by ourselves. Don''t worry, I''m not a child,


    and I can still do this." Shu Tian felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill.


    The man buried his handsome face between her shoulder and her fair and slender neck. The fragrance


    on her body was his best antidote to fatigue. "That was before. Now that I''m on your side, could it still


    be the same?"


    She felt sweet in her heart, and she looked down at him, "Are you drunk?"


    Usually, he would not be so gentle.


    The man moved up the corners of his mouth silently. He didn''t drink much at all. People of dignify like


    him didn''t need to please others by drinking. And he had shown up there out of courtesy.


    But hearing her question, as a man that was mild on the outside but wild on the inside, he nodded to


    agree, "Yes, I''m a little dizzy."


    "Ah?" Shu Tian straightened his head. "Do you need me to ask Nanny Li to make some hangover


    soup?"


    As she spoke, she was about to put on her shoes and call Nanny Li. Sensing the soft body in his arms


    slip away, Li Han felt at loss, then he reached out and pulled her back immediately. "No, just help me


    upstairs and lie down for a while."


    Shu Tian could only do as he said. She put his arm across her shoulder and struggled to lift the man''s


    heavy and athletic body. The weight he leaned on her was just the strength that made her feel tired and


    not be pressed to the ground.


    Shu tian carried him upstairs with one hand supporting his narrow waist and the other holding his palm.


    Halfway through, she almost sprained.


    Fortunately, he came to his senses and grabbed her. His big palm, whether intentional or unintentional,


    was right on the edge of her bosom, holding her hard...


    Shu Tian blushed and stood out slightly. She looked up and saw that he did not look strange, as if he


    had just touched it by ident. If she mentioned it, it would seem that she was the overthinking one.


    After thinking for a while, she decided to remain silent and tried to carry him into the bedroom.


    After finally dragging him to bed, the man asked again, "Help me run the bath."


    "You want to take a bath?" Shu Tian shook her head and advised him, "Take it tomorrow morning. You


    probably can''t do it now."


    Li Han had already had an idea in his mind and insisted on letting her go running the bath, seemingly


    he would not sleep without taking a bath.


    Shu Tian had no choice but to do so. She went into the bathroom and washed the bathtub. After


    adjusting the temperature of the water, she ran the water half in the bathtub and squeezedvender


    essential oil and shower gel into it.


    White bubbles were floating on the water. She bent over and reached out to feel the temperature of the


    water. Before she could touch the water, a soft click came from behind.


    Shu Tian was shocked and almost had a nosebleed the moment she turned around... In front of her


    eyes were healthy wheat-colored skin, strong muscles, and perfect body proportions, especially the V-


    shape abs on his waist...

 Chapter 202

    Chapter 202


    What...


    Shu Tian moved back to the corner with her eyes widened, but then she was grabbed.


    She screamed in fear, as her heart beated violently, "No! Calm down!"


    She didn''t even dare to linger her eyes on his body. Her nose was itchy as if she was about to get a


    nosebleed.


    His intention was revealed as he stood in front of her with his body naked.


    He fixed his eyes on her. Shu Tian only wore a white nightgown. The cor of her nightgown was wet


    so that he could vaguely see the color of her bra. It was light pink, like the color of her body when she


    was making love with him.


    He felt a little bit thirsty. While the bathroom was filled with the ssh of water, he raised his hand to


    unbutton her nightgown. Then, there was the chorus of the ssh and her squeal in the bathroom.


    "Li Han! Are you really drunk?!"


    "Um." He answered with his nose and continued his actions. After a long time, he ran out of patience


    and tore her nightgown violently.


    The buttons fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    Shu Tian was so shocked that she was gibbering, "You..."


    Shu Tian was so flustered because she felt a stream of overpowering male hormones.


    Although it was rude, it was indeed sexy...


    His abnormal behavior brought her a sense of submission.


    Noticing the flush on her cheeks and the desire hidden in her eyes, he took off her nightgown and


    threw it on the sink. The white cloth was thoroughly wet.


    The pink bra made her look virginal, seductive, reservedly sexy.


    Li Han knew that she was always shy, so he took her to the bathtub. The warmth of the water, the scent


    of the shower cream, and the hazy steambined and created an intimate atmosphere.


    They petted and caressed each other, lighting fires on their bodies. He hugged her from behind and


    whispered, "Did you miss me?"


    Shu Tian felt her ears were burning and her heart was trembling. This sentence contained mixed


    meanings.


    After a while, she nodded, "Yes."


    Ever since Jiang Chujing lived there, they had begun to restrain themselves. They were not as free as


    before. Besides, they had been busy with work recently, and the time after work was upied by


    overtime and social engagements.


    "Were you angry yesterday?" He bit her ear deliberately to cause her to tremble.


    Shu Tian wanted to dodge but failed, "No..."


    How could he talk about these seriously when they were doing such intimate things?


    "Don''t worry. I only sleep with you." He kissed her gently and exined to her.


    After a day, Shu Tian had already cooled her head. But Li Han thought it was necessary to give her an


    exnation.


    The temperature in the bathroom kept rising. Maybe it was because of his tight hug. She felt dizzy as if


    she was lying in a pile of cotton.


    The clothes on her body were taken away. While they were immersed themselves in sex, the door was


    knocked.


    There was no sound of speaking, only a slight knocking sound.


    Shu Tian was startled, and her body tautened instantly. He pinched her waist, and warned her with his


    hoarse voice, "Don''t move!"


    Shu Tian bit his lips and said incoherently, "Someone knocked on the door..."


    "Never mind." He didn''t want to care about anything at the moment. He just wanted to be with her, in


    full possession of her.


    The water spilled from the tub. Compared to the heat inside, Jiang Chujing felt a chill in her body.


    Receiving no response, she knew clearly what they were doing at this moment.


    She couldn''t help but take a step forward and put her ear against the door. However, she couldn''t hear


    anything.


    Thinking that Li Han was hugging another woman in his arms and making love with that woman, she


    felt her heart was roasted and fried. It was so painful that she couldn''t stand it.


    How could he be with another woman?


    Jiang Chujing gritted her teeth and felt that Li Han had betrayed her. She didn''t allow him to be with


    anybody. If Li Han didn''t belong to her, she would like to destroy him!


    Jiang Chujing walked back to her room with her stiff body. Looking at the strange decorations in the


    room, she felt her heart was empty and crammed with the cold wind.


    His love for Shu Tian was deeper than Jiang Chujing could imagine, which threw her into the abyss of


    fear.


    She had lost what she owned previously.


    Her original n seemed so weak at this moment. She wanted to change their rtionship step by


    step, but it was toote. Li Han''s love for Shu Tian was so determined that could not be easily shaken.


    If it was this case, she would speed up. Even if she didn''t get any benefits, it was much better than


    doing nothing.


    She made up her mind and took out another phone from the locked drawer to call Jiane Mengyao. The


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    call was quickly answered, then a rough female voice appeared, "Hello."


    "We must speed up. I''ll send you an addresster. Tomorrow, you go to this hospital''s brain department


    ording to the address and find a patient named Zhang Lancheng. Make an investigation and give


    me a report."


    "Who is this person?" She had been hiding for a while and had almost run out of her money. Besides,


    she didn''t dare to spend money, because she was afraid of being arrested. Jiane Mengyao couldn''t


    wait to leave here. She couldn''t stand the pressure and hunger anymore.


    "My grandma." Jiang Chujing told her the truth and warned her, "Remember, don''t tell anyone."


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I won''t say it."


    Jiang Chujing didn''t dare to rx, "Cheer up. We''ll be done for if we make a mistake."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll finish it as soon as possible. I don''t want anything except money and freedom." As for


    others, she had no illusions now.

 Chapter 203

    Chapter 203


    The year passed in such a hurry. Thest working day of thepany was for employees to collect


    and tidy up their things and hand in the annual report summary.


    Thepany held its annual meeting at the most luxurious hotel in the city in the evening, and all the


    employees were there. Employees were divided into three groups, grass-roots, management, and


    executives together with directors. The entire three floors of the hotel were booked, and the venue fee


    alone was enough for Shu Tian''s sry for a few years.


    She wanted to dress casually, but thepany veteran in her group told her to dress up. She was told


    that a formal dress would be okay.


    Shu Tian was surprised. "Why do I have to wear a dress?"


    "Our annual meeting is quite posh. There is a ball every year, but it is optional. People are all dressed


    up. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to wear casual clothes?"


    Shu Tian thought about it. It was indeed inappropriate.


    So the night before, she rummaged through the closet and chose a beige dress withce sleeves and a


    hollow-out design at the chest. It was neither too sexy nor too conservative. It was not eye-catching but


    very formal.


    She took the dress to the hotel with satisfaction. Each group has two rooms, one for male colleagues


    and the other for female colleagues, just for the convenience of waiting and changing clothes.


    Shu Tian took the dress into the bathroom. It was warm in the hotel, so she didn''t feel cold after


    wearing it. She matched it with a short light gray fur that just fit.


    As soon as she opened the door and walked out, her colleagues, who were chit-chatting, all fell quiet


    and looked at her for at least half a minute.


    Liuu was the most enthusiastic. She walked over and carefully fingered the fur. "Wow, that''s so


    beautiful. It makes you look curved and fairer."


    Shu Tian didn''t like being noticed. Being stared at, she was a little embarrassed. "Is this... Okay?"


    "No, it''s amazing!" Zhang Rui''er also teased, "I have to say, you look like a star in this outfit."


    "Thanks." Shu Tian blushed slightly and quickly walked away from the crowd.


    She looked at the figure in the ss, and it did seem good. She just hoped that the annual meeting


    would end sessfully and that she would not embarrass herself.


    Employees headed to their respective floors at 7: 30 pm. Shu Tian and Zhang Rui''er were neers,


    so they were the grass-roots level of thepany. Colleagues were quite ebullient. Without the usual


    tension and depression, everyone exchanged pleasantries with each other.


    Shu Tian became the focus as soon as she appeared. Many colleagues who had met her stared into


    her, unable to hide the amazement in their eyes.


    Shu Tian did not have a radiant look, but she was better than most. Everyone was used to her in


    dress at work and didn''t think she was particrly good-looking. Now she changed her clothes and put


    on makeup, it was as if she took on a new aspect, so beautiful that others'' eyes were fixed on her.


    Shu Tian smiled awkwardly and hurriedly signed into the banquet hall.


    There were a lot of exquisite desserts instead of other food. Shu Tian took one and put it into her


    mouth. The feeling of hunger diminished.


    Not long after, the annual meeting officially began. Their table was in the back. The major event was


    the leader''s speech, apanied by activities such as snatching cash and gifts.


    There was amendation segment in the end. The door of the hall was pushed open, and Li Han


    walked in with others, instantly making the atmosphere tense up.


    As one of the top domesticw firms, HY Law Office had many branches. It was not easy to meet Li


    Han in the headquarters, let alone the branches.


    The man was dressed in a dark blue suit matched with a white shirt. His clothes were all handmade,


    and the pattern outlined his figure perfectly. Instead of a tie, he wore a bow today, which made him


    gentle and elegant.


    Shu Tian''s eyes fell on him, her heart beating fast. Seeing him on such a formal asion was


    such an environment.


    Wherever he was, he was the focus. He was born to be a leader.


    Li Han walked onto the stage. He gave a brief summary of the past and an outlook for the future, as


    well as his thanks to the employees. The whole speech was mature and steady, which made


    employees full of confidence in thepany''s future. Perhaps this was what a good leader would do.


    After Li Han finished speaking, he took a seat in the audience. Other executives also made short


    speeches.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Shu Tian thought there was nothing concerning her after. However, she heard her name when she was


    whispering to Zhang Rui''er.


    She was a little confused. She sat up straight among the eyes of others and caught the words of the


    leader on the stage. "Everyone knows that there was an ident in thepany this year, which


    fortunately did not lead to particrly serious consequences. I''d like to take this opportunity to praise


    Shu Tian who has made great contributions to it. I hope everyone can learn from her active dedication.


    Please take corporate affairs as your own business. You have to put yourself in thepany''s shoes


    so that you can have a better future..."


    The leader babbled on the stage and finally called Shu Tian''s name again. "Next, to encourage Shu


    Tian''s behavior, I will give her a trophy and a bonus. Please wee Shu Tian."


    The apuse thundered forth. Shu Tian was embarrassed andpletely unprepared. Under the gaze


    of everyone, she forced herself to step forward. The branch leader was about to give her the award, but


    unexpectedly Li Han took a step forward and handed it directly to her.


    Everyone in thepany knew their rtionship. Although he did nothing wrong, there was ambiguity


    in everyone''s eyes.


    Shu Tian was blushing furiously, and her hands trembled as she took it from Li Han''s hand. He looked


    at her red face with a smile in his eyes. His fingertips secretly brushed past her palm on purpose. Being


    flirted, Shu Tian''s little face turned even redder. She withdrew her hand in haste, smiled awkwardly, and


    pretended to be serious, "Thank you for your encouragement. I will work harder to live up to your


    expectations."


    When she came down from the stage, her legs were weak. She wished she could go up and pull that


    dignified man down.


    Flirting with her, huh?


    Just go home and wait!


    Seeing her sit down angrily, Zhang Rui''er teased, "Is it wonderful that he is your boss during the day


    and your husband at night?"

 Chapter 204

    Chapter 204


    Shu Tian knew that Zhang Rui''er was teasing her, so she gave a sinister smile and retorted, "Don''t ask


    me about that. Aren''t you the same?"


    Zhang Rui''er thought of Zhang Bikun btedly and quicklyughed, "Come on, have some chocte


    to replenish your blood sugar. I see you almost can''t stand firm..."


    The annual meetingsted from nearly eight o''clock to almost ten o''clock. For the first time in her life,


    Shu Tian felt that it was so difficult to socialize. Whether they were big leaders or small leaders, as long


    as they were senior to you, you had to drink the wine in your ss obediently.


    In addition, you could not toast two leaders together but should toast them one by one. She was dizzy


    from the drink, and she was going to vomit.


    She couldn''t hold it back, so she told Zhang Rui''er and went to the bathroom. When she went in, she


    met a lot of acquaintances, who were her colleagues in the same group as her and drank a lot.


    Shu Tian went to the bathroom and wiped her artery with cold water. After she was slightly sober, she


    walked back to the banquet hall.


    She had her head drooping, trying to restrain the ufortable feeling in her stomach. She did not


    look at the road ahead and suddenly hit a person when she was about to reach the door.


    She didn''t stand firm and staggered back. A person immediately held her waist and supported her with


    a slight force.


    The man''s crisp smell was mixed with a faint smell of alcohol. Shu Tian knew who the person was


    without looking up.


    Just as she was about to speak, she felt nauseous. She raised her head to press against her chest and


    frowned.


    Seeing that she was not feeling well, Li Han held her into the VIP elevator. He took a room card from


    the inside pocket of his suit, swiped it and pressed the corresponding floor button, and carried her into


    the suite.


    As soon as Shu Tian entered the room, she subconsciously looked for the sofa and threw herself into it


    weakly, "Ah... Comfortable."


    Li Han nced at her dress and turned on the air conditioner in the room and put his coat on her since


    he was afraid that she would catch a cold. He leaned over and smelled the alcohol on her lips. He


    frowned, "How much did you drink?"


    Shu Tian reached out a finger and gestured, "A little..."


    He smiled and said in a deep and maic voice, "More than a little."


    Shu Tian was silent. In fact, she was notpletely drunk but can''t control herself because she had


    drunk more than a little.


    For example, at this moment, she reached out to grab his cor, "Socializing is really annoying. So


    you''ve been working so hard."


    Her strength wasn''t enough to pull him, but Li Han still bent over to get closer to her, "Who asked you


    to drink, huh?"


    When he went back, he would find out all of them. When there were any social engagements, he would


    ask these people to go and thought they would be useful on these asions.


    Shu Tian thought about it, but her mind was in a mess. The harder she tried to recall them, the less she


    could recall.


    After thinking for a moment, she gave up, "I forgot it..."Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Li Han seemed to have predicted this result and sighed helplessly. He took the pillow from the bed in


    the bedroom to put it under her head.


    He had to leave since there was still a group of people waiting for him downstairs. Looking at the little


    woman lying quietly on the sofa, Li Han whispered, "Lie down for a while. If you feel ufortable, spit


    it out. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep. I should go out for a while."


    Shu Tian was a little dull and nodded after a while, "Well,e back earlier..."


    The man touched her forehead with his slightly cold fingertips, "Okay."


    [...]


    Downstairs, Zhang Bikun was looking for him all over the ce. When he saw Li Haning down


    from the elevator of the guest room, he remembered that Zhang Rui''er had said that she couldn''t find


    Shu Tian just now. So Zhang Bikun knew what happened clearly, but he secretlyined that Mr. Li


    was really eager to stay with his woman.


    When Li Han returned to the banquet hall of the seniors, many of the directors of thepany were


    already almost drunk and were waiting to go home. When they saw himing back, they all came


    over to greet him.


    Li Han also hoped that they would leave as soon as possible when his woman was having a rest


    upstairs.


    Ji Chuanyi saw through his anxiety and said teasingly, "If you''re in a hurry, go up. I can handle it here


    myself."


    "Nothing."


    Ji Chuanyi looked at the man''s calmness and continued to say, "By the way, I heard you gave Shu Tian


    an award? You''re capable..."


    Li Han finally looked at him and said calmly, "If you have the time, think about your own problems.


    Don''t bother my girlfriend."


    After saying that, he walked towards the door, leaving Ji Chuanyi there alone in confusion. Ji Chuanyi


    wondered when he bothered Shu Tian.


    He suddenly thought of a small and fair face. He paused for a moment and felt a little disappointed


    after understanding what Li Han meant.


    Li Han walked to the door and chatted with a veteran director who had been in thepany since it


    was established. They didn''t talk anything about the work but just greeted each other.


    As they spoke, the private phone in his pocket rang. Li Han signaled the director and walked to the


    corner to answer the phone, "Hello?"


    "Han, are you still busy?" Jiang Chujing''s soft voice came from the microphone, apanied by some


    noise, "I heard that you held an annual party today, so I made you some soup that can sober you up.


    When youe back..."


    "No need." Li Han interrupted her and looked at snowkes outside the window, "I won''t go back


    tonight."


    Jiang Chujing hesitated for a while and then said, "Won''t youe back? Where are you going to live?


    It''s snowing outside. Is it convenient for you?"


    Although her voice was full of concern, Li Han could still hear the hidden requirements under her


    concern.


    She was requiring him in such a gentle tone.


    He suddenly lost his patience, "Chujing, I said I''m not going back tonight."


    In all these years, this was the first time Li Han had spoken to her in such a direct and impatient tone.


    She just asked him if he woulde back. Why did he despise her so much?


    Jiang Chujing looked at the boiling water in the pot. The soup had not been made yet, and it seemed


    that there was no need to make it now.


    She felt depressed, "Han, do you think I''m disturbing you and Miss Shu? Well, I''ll move out tonight."


    Then, she hung up the phone before Li Han could speak.


    Seeing she had hung up, Li Han cursed in a low voice, afraid that she would do something irrational.


    He walked out in a hurry. Halfway through, he suddenly stopped and took out his phone to call Li Wei,


    "You drive back to Imperial Vi immediately. Chujing is excited now. Calm her down."


    Hearing this, Li Wei said nervously, "Did anything happen to Miss Jiang?"


    Li Han listened to these words and realized something, "Li Wei, calm down."


    Only then did Li Wei realize that he had overreacted and quickly calmed down, "I''m sorry Mr. Li. I''ll rush


    over now!"

 Chapter 205

    Chapter 205


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chujing went upstairs and back to her room. She waited for Li Han


    toe home expectantly since she was sure that Li Han woulde back like before this time. Every


    time Jiang Chujing did this, he woulde back to her nervously.


    Jiang Chujing was sitting on the bed until she heard the sound of the car''s engine turning off arise in


    the yard, and then she put on slippers and rushed out of the room.


    When Jiang Chujing rushed to the corner of the stairs on the second floor, Nanny Li opened the door of


    the vi. Then a ck figure walked in. When Jiang Chujing saw who that person was, she was


    disappointed immediately.


    Why did Li Weie back?


    Jiang Chujing frowned in disappointment.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Upon hearing Jiang Chujing''s words, Li Wei looked over and walked straight to her. He looked at her up


    and down several times to make sure she was sound and safe and breathed a sigh of relief and


    exined, "Mr. Li asked me toe over."


    Jiang Chujing was in a daze for a moment and asked uncertainly, "Li... Han?"


    Li Wei nodded, "Right."


    Jiang Chujing blinked and slowly looked around the room. Thinking of her ridiculous expectations just


    now, she was mocking herself and never thought that he would trust someone else to look after her!


    Jiang Chujing bit her lower lip hard with resentment. She ignored Li Wei walked straight into the room


    and mmed the door.


    With a bang, the door closed in front of Li Wei and nearly hit his nose.


    He took a step back and then knocked on the door, "Chu... Miss Jiang, please, open the door."


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Chujing roared and threw something on the door, making a" ng."


    She didn''t hide her emotions anymore at that moment. She hated Shu Tian and Li Han for not taking


    herself seriously!


    Li Wei felt disappointed at her scolding. He had thought that the care he had been showing to her these


    days would let her ept him, but it turned out that she didn''t care about him.


    Nanny Li was worried when she heard the noise. She went over and asked Li Wei, "Do you need to


    inform Mr. Li about this?"


    "Not necessary," Li Wei knew that Jiang Chujing didn''t want Li Han to see her being like this. When he


    realized that he rejected too quickly, he added tactfully, "Mr. Li is busy and can''te back. I''ll stay


    here. Don''t worry."


    Nanny Li nodded, "Okay, then."


    [...]


    When Li Han finished what he was doing and went upstairs, it was already 40 minutester. And Zhang


    Bikun stayed there to deal with thest thing. Li Han rushed back to the room and saw Shu Tian lying


    on the sofa and still awake.


    Shu Tian was ying a popr mini-game on her phone, but she couldn''t pass mission 50. When she


    saw Li Haning in, she pestered him for help.


    Li Han couldn''t refuse her. He took off his coat and tie, took her phone, and soon passed the mission


    sessfully.


    "Wow, you''re amazing." Shu Tian praised sincerely, "I have been trying for two days. And you just


    seeded in one fell swoop."


    Hearing her praise, Li Han was amused. He had told her so much legal expertise, and she never


    praised him. It was just a game, but she got so excited.


    "Are you still dizzy?"


    Shu Tian shook her head, "I feel much better now."


    She went to the bathroom a few times. Obviously, it worked.


    "Take a shower and go to bed?" He stroked her forehead and said gently.


    Shu Tian stared at Li Han, "Li Han, I just thought about it. We''ve known each other for more than six


    months."


    Li Han raised his eyebrows, "Only six months?"


    Then Shu Tian asked to him, "What do you mean by only?"


    "I feel like I''ve known you for a long time." He always had the illusion that he had been with her for a


    long time as if she had always existed in his life. But after he thought about it, it was indeed only six


    months. He chuckled, "Maybe because our rtionship developed so fast that I feel this way."


    Shu Tian clenched her fists and punched him, "How dare you say that? It''s all because of you."


    "If I didn''t do that, we can''t be like this now." It seemed that fate was a wonderful thing, which made the


    two introverted people fall in love at first sight.


    "Don''t tease me in public anymore!" Shu Tian was furious when she thought about it. On the awarding


    day, his actions almost made her unable to hold on.


    He responded obediently, but there was not much sincerity in his tone, "Okay, I promise you."


    Shu Tian didn''t care. She pointed at her dress and grinned slyly, "Does it look good? Many people


    praised me after I wore it today."


    "It looks good." Li Han thoughtfully looked at her shoulder de, which happened to have a hollow


    design that vaguely showed her skin. "They probably have another reason for looking at you."


    Shu Tian was puzzled, "What?"


    "Here," He gently touched it. "There are hickeys I leftst night."


    Shu Tian was dumbfounded.


    WTF?


    Hearing this, Shu Tian was half sober. She immediately got out of the sofa and staggered into the


    bathroom. She turned her back to the mirror and saw a faint red mark.


    No wonder everyone looked at her. And no wonder no one reminded her. ording to this shape and


    position, everyone could tell it was a hickey at a nce!


    Shu Tian leaned against the wall behind her. The cold tiles pressed against her body, but she still felt


    so hot. "This is too embarrassing. I went on stage to receive the award like this."


    Shu Tian slid to the ground and was about to cry. She was so regretful that she wanted to strangle


    herself, "What should I do? Everyone must have seen it."


    "We''re adults. It is very..."This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Before he could say the word "normal", Shu Tian had already red at him, "When did you notice


    that?"


    Li Han answered seriously, "When I gave you the award."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "How could I tell you in front of everyone?" Li Han squatted down and looked at her calmly, "You


    dodged me tonight and refused to look me in the eye. Even if I wanted to hint with a look, it would be


    difficult."


    "I didn''t know it would be like this..." Shu Tian curled up her knees to cover her face. She felt too


    ashamed to see others. And the feeling of shame made her frustrated.


    When Li Han saw that she wanted to hide, he felt she was so cute that he felt warm. Then he gently


    held her up.


    Shu Tian was surprised and eximed, "Ah, what are you doing!"


    "Nothing." He took a few quick steps and ced her on the soft bed to press against her. She could not


    run away.


    Shu Tian could clearly hear her own heartbeat, and she gulped, "You, you..."


    Before she could utter a word, Li Han took out a box from his pocket and said in her ear," close your


    eyes."

 Chapter 206

    Chapter 206


    Shu Tian felt her heart thump furiously. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, she was


    already looking forward to it. As she muttered reluctantly, she slowly closed her eyes.


    After a few seconds of silence, she keenly sensed that the man who had just been lying on top of her


    had left. Then, a chill suddenly came from her right ankle.


    Subconsciously, she shrank back, yet her right foot was grabbed by a warm big hand. Li Han gently


    wrapped a bracelet around her ankle, patient and meticulous.


    "Open your eyes."


    With permission, she immediately opened her eyes and sat up straight from the bed. She raised her


    right leg and lowered her eyes to look at the ankle bracelet on her foot. It was made of white tinum.


    Between each link, there was a very small red diamond, which looked like a row of short tassels. It was


    actually an expensive diamond.


    The ce where the two ends were connected was inserted with a bigger green diamond. It was said


    that red and green were the most vulgar match, but in it, she did not feel this way at all. This unusual


    "When did you buy it..." She was moved, surprised to receive any gifts.


    "A month ago, it was custom-made." He then squatted down and looked straight at the little woman


    sitting by the bed. He said jokingly, "Didn''t you say that you''re upset about being deducted on the year-


    end bonus. This ankle chain is much more valuable than your year-end bonus."


    When their eyes met, her face gradually blushed, and he then leaned over to kiss her on her pink lips.


    "You''ve been working hard at thepany for the past six months, babe."


    Covering her mouth, she looked at him in disbelief. The delicate chain seemed to have tied her heart


    with his. With touched tears, she said, "I didn''t prepare anything. I''m sorry..."


    Compared to his carefulness, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Yet he raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Silly, you don''t need to do anything. Just stay by my


    side."


    "Li Han..." She was so moved that she couldn''t speak. And she just stared at him and wished she could


    carve this face into her heart. She sniffed and uttered, "I''ll be your employee for the rest of my life. I will


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    be a member of the HY Law Office until I die!"


    "Don''t you have any loftier ambitions?" Yet he looked up at her. After sensing the confusion in her eyes,


    he kindly hinted, "I don''tck employees, nor do Ick loyalty. I just need a wife. What do you think?"


    Her eyes widened in surprise. What did he just say? Wife?


    This was the first time he had said the word to her since they had known each other for so long. He


    used to say girlfriend, but now he...


    Her heart was thumping against her ribs.


    And she grew so nervous that she almost vomited. How could he always abruptly say such unexpected


    things?


    Li Han, on the other hand, didn''t think it was enough. He looked straight into her eyes. "It''s a vacant


    position. You can take the ce now. At thepany, you''re my employee. At home..."


    He then paused slightly. Under her gaze, he said softly, "I''m your employee."


    Disturbed by him, she finally understood what love was. It was probably when she saw him and heard


    what he said, even if it was just a look, she would feel uncontrobly happy.


    This was how she felt when looking at him. Now she wanted to get into his arms and hug him tightly.


    In fact, she did what she wanted. At the same time, as she finished herst word, she threw herself into


    his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck, making him feel her violently beating heart. "Thank


    you."


    After her divorce from Tang Zechen, she never thought that one day she would gain a perfect


    rtionship. At that time, she was even mentally prepared to live alone forever.


    It was Li Han''s appearance that gave her so many surprises and touching moments, making her


    rekindle her desire and yearning for love and life.


    It was he who helped her regain her enthusiasm and have a better and moreplete life than before.


    "You don''t have to thank me." He then held her and stroked her back again and again as ifforting


    an emotional kitten.


    "It''s going to be a holiday after the annual meeting. My mother asked me to stay at home for a few days


    and then visit rtives. I can''t bear to part with you." She reported her itinerary to him in a soft voice.


    The thought of being separated from him for so long made her feel dispirited and ufortable.


    "You''ll make it up for me anyway." Even though he was more reluctant to part with her, he still held


    back his sadness andforted her. He didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere now. He then deliberately


    teased her. "But you have to work harder tonight."


    He whispered three more words in her ear. She felt that her face was burning, and she struggled to get


    out of his arms, yet she was thrown directly onto the bed by him.


    Her body bounced up and down on the bed a little, and even his face became blurry. She then tried to


    blink her eyes to see his face clearly. For the first time, she took the initiative to hook his neck and gave


    herself to him.


    At this moment, she threw away her shyness. Now she just wanted to make love with him and wanted


    to give it to himpletely to return the same love to him with her most torrid ardor.


    She then kissed his forehead, the bridge of his nose, and those affectionate eyes. Finally, she stopped


    on his thin lips. She rubbed them gently, like a charming little fox. Her big clear eyes were also dyed


    with utmost charm.


    She smiled and slid her lips to his ear, murmuring softly, "I love you."


    His body tensed up in an instant, which was clear to see how much this sentence affected him.


    He held her cheek, his eyes zing with wild joy. "Say it again."


    "I love you." Her lips became red and swollen from his bite, but her face was fair and tender. Her ck


    hair fell behind and she repeated it over and over again without hesitation, "I said, I love you... I love


    you, Li Han."


    At this moment, when he saw his face reflected in her eyes, he wasn''t afraid of anything now. So what


    if they were not ready? Even if Jiang Chujing got between them, with this love, they would ovee all


    obstacles.


    The woman he loved also loved himpletely. She belonged to him. Thinking of this, he was


    ravished with joy.


    It was night outside the hotel window. Between the ice and snow, they felt the hottest temperature from


    each other, and the coldness in the corner of their hearts was dispelled. At this moment, it was warmer


    and more addictive than ever.


    All the words in the world were probably no match to this affirmative, assuring and thoughtless¡ª¡ª


    "I love you."

 Chapter 207

    Chapter 207


    After the annual meeting, there were three days left before New Year''s Eve. Ye Lihua urged her to


    Shu Tian followed Li Han to his vi to do some cleaning. They hadn''t met each other''s parents, so it


    was not proper for Shu Tian to take Li Han home. However, he had asked Zhang Bikun to prepare


    some festival gifts for her families in advance.


    Thetest electronic product was for Shu Changlei. Some quality tonics, including Cordyceps Sinensis,


    were for Ye Lihua. These gifts filled the trunk.


    Shu Tian suddenly felt heavy at heart on the way home, "Let''s take some out. You have taken so many


    gifts."


    Li Han nced at the gifts and shook his head, "Really? I wanted to buy two for each of them, but


    Zhang Bikun advised me not to do that."


    Hearing his words, Shu Tian wanted to give Zhang Bikun a thumbs-up.


    "I''m going home for the holiday, not for gifts. If you take so many, my mother will give them to someone


    else. I''m from an ordinary family, so my family members won''t pay so much attention to etiquette.


    Otherwise, everyone will feel ufortable."


    Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua were not greedy for wealth, so these gifts would cause make them feel the


    pressure.


    But Li Han thought that it was the expression of his goodwill.


    If it weren''t for Shu Tian, Li Han would have bought a house not far away for her parents.


    After putting all the gifts in the trunk, Li Han asked Liu to leave first and got in the car to run her over


    himself.


    As the Chinese new year approached, all the outsiders in J City had returned to their hometown. The


    traffic used to be heavy, but there were few cars today. Although it was all clear, Li Han drove slowly,


    about 40 miles an hour. Thinking that they would part soon, he didn''t want to drive too fast.


    Shu Tian couldn''t stand it anymore, so she acted mad, "Hurry up. My mother is waiting for me for


    lunch."


    At this speed, she couldn''t get home at one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Li Han ignored her words and was unwilling to let her go home.


    "Are you so happy to go home?" He was in a bad mood, but she was happy. At the thought of this, Li


    Han felt ufortable.


    Shu Tian knew that he would spend New Year''s Eve alone, so she didn''t provoke him. She tried to


    please him, "Don''t be sad. Maybe you''lle to my home for the New Year in the future."


    With that said, he feltforted.


    Shu Tian gave him a wry smile. She had felt that Li Han was moody and difficult to get along with


    before. After getting close to him, she found that he was easy to beforted.


    "I''ll bring you something delicious when Ie back."


    "What?" Li Han asked with a disdainful look, but he was expecting.


    "Some dry goods made by my parents, such as sausages, air-dried chicken. I''ll bring you whatever I


    eat." Shu Tian raised her hand and gently stroked his head, trying not to distract him from his driving,


    "Don''t be sad. I''lle back early to apany you."


    Li Han sneered, "Apany me? You''ll be back on duty on the fifth day of the lunar new year. Do you


    want to apany me or your work?"


    Li Han still remembered it. Shu Tian said in a tender voice, "Well, I wille back on the third day of


    the lunar new year after visiting my rtives on the second day. Two days in advance, OK? I wille


    to see you in the morning of the third day."


    Li Han thought for a few moments and said, "You cane on the fourth day."


    Shu Tian blinked, thinking that she had misheard. It was strange that he was willing to dy.


    "Are you busy on the third day?"


    "Yes, I''ll go to the Ind with Pei Yu at night on the first day. We''ll stay there for three days."


    Ind?


    Shu Tian thought of someone at home, "What about Jiang Chujing?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nanny Li will take care of her. I will give her five times her sry. I have asked her toe over on the


    first day."


    Shu Tian raised her eyebrows as he usually did, "You''ve prepared everything in advance, but you didn''t


    tell me."


    "Can you go with me if I tell you early?"


    Shu Tian pursed her lips and agreed.


    She heaved a sigh, "It''s good to be rich. They can go wherever they want to during the New Year


    holiday. Ordinary people have to return home. It''s tired."


    When she teased Li Han, he was about to twist her waist, "What''s your problem?"


    Shu Tian''s back was almost on the door, "No! I''m sorry!"


    Along the way, they talked andughed. They arrived at the Red Garden Community at about 12: 30


    a.m. Shu Tian took the gifts out of the trunk. The driver was not there, and it was not proper for Li Han


    to go upstairs. She held all the bags herself.


    "I''m going up. You can go back."


    Li Han held his position at the door of her unit, "I don''t want to go until you go upstairs."


    Hearing his words, Shu Tian turned around and walked into the unit. After walking up a flight of stairs,


    she saw that Li Han was still there.


    Shu Tian suddenly felt guilty. She went home to celebrate New Year with her family, but Li Han had to


    spend the festival alone. Now he gazed at her receding figure, which would make him sadder.


    Shu Tian stopped.


    She couldn''t bear it.


    After putting the gifts on the steps, she walked downstairs and ran to him. On seeing his surprised look,


    she stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of his mouth. Li Han was overwhelmed.


    His confused expression amused Shu Tian, so she repeated what she had done, saying, "It''s a


    reward."


    He smiled jubntly and stared at her, "That''s it?"


    After getting along with each other for a long time, they knew that a look or word was enough to tell


    everything. Hearing his question, Shu Tian looked around. Seeing that no one else was there, she put


    her arms around Li Han''s neck and kissed him.


    Li Han bent down slightly to make it easier for her. His tongue plunged between her lips, tasted her,


    found her tongue twined around his. He wished there was more of it. The kiss conveyed mixed


    feelings. Her touch sent a burst of heat straight to him.


    After the kiss, Shu Tian''s tiptoes were about to cramp. She pouted, smiling, "It''s not easy to kiss a tall


    man."


    "It''s easy to kiss me on the bed," Li Han said in a flirtatious way, rubbing the tip of his nose against


    hers.


    When Shu Tian whispered in his ears, she caught a glimpse of a middle-aged woman. She quickly put


    down her hands and pretended to cough. When the woman left, Shu Tian said, "Hurry up. You can go


    back. I''ll go up until you leave."


    Li Han was about to refuse, but Shu Tian took the lead and said, "Get in your car, or I feel guilty."


    She stood at the door with a smile. Behind her was the shabby door of the old unit. It was noon. The


    rays of the sun made her smile more touching.


    Li Han tilted his face and chuckled. Resisting the urge to take her home, Li Han opened the door and


    got in his car.

 Chapter 208

    Chapter 208


    Shu Tian watched as the car disappeared from her sight before she turned around and went upstairs.


    She carried a lot of things in her hands and was already sweating profusely when she came to the


    fourth floor.


    Before she knocked, Ye Lihua came out of the door. "I heard something just now but why you are here


    up until now... Are you, are you moving?"


    Ye Lihua quickly went forward and helped her carry a few things after seeing a pile of things in her


    hand which almost pulled Shu Tian on the ground.


    When they entered the house, Shu Changlei was also surprised to see them carrying a pile of things.


    "What are these?"


    Shu Tian bent down and put down the things. She had no idea how to exin and gave a random


    excuse. "These are the awards by thepany this year and I also buy some myself. I can''t use them


    all so I take some back for you."


    "Humph." Shu Changlei walked over and nced at the bags, obviously not believing her words. "Do


    you think your mother and I are idiots? Can you afford these things?"


    Shu Tian rubbed her nose awkwardly and muttered, "Dad, you look down on me too much."


    When Shu Changlei had been working in the government, many people had given him different kinds


    of gifts. Even though he hadn''t epted them, he knew the behavior quite well. Shu Tian couldn''t


    afford these things with a few months'' sries.


    Ye Lihua casually opened a bag and found thetest cell phone. She immediately frowned and put it


    back again. "Tian, where did you get these things?"


    Seeing that she couldn''t hide it anymore, Shu Tian could only tell the truth, "Li Han gave these to


    you..."


    "Li Han?"


    "Yes..." Shu Tian lowered her head unconsciously. "He said he wanted to show his regard to you with


    these and hope you can ept them."


    In fact, Li Han''s original words were that he would pay a formal visitter and these were only to show


    his regard to them. However, Shu Tian did not dare to say thest half of the sentence, afraid that Shu


    Changlei would be so angry that he would kick her out.


    The couple looked at the gifts on the ground and then turned to look at each other. Their eyes were


    filled with irresistible confusion and entanglements.


    Ye Lihua held Shu Tian''s hand and took her to the sofa. "Tian, these things are so precious. We can''t


    ept them. You''d better return them..."


    "Mom, since I''ve already brought them here, just leave them at home. He can''t take them back." Shu


    Tian was so depressed at the thought of taking these things back again. ording to her


    understanding of Li Han, they must have had an inevitable quarrel and he would definitely return the


    gifts again.


    Shu Changlei listened to her and suddenly lost his temper. "What is your rtionship with him now?


    Your mother and I can''t ept his things as he is nobody to you!"


    Shu Tian''s parents had always been honest. Although they had been in the officialdom for a long


    period of time, Shu Changlei did not harbor that kind of bureaucratic aura. He was a very honest


    person.


    "Dad!" Shu Tian was a little angry. "Who do you think I am?"


    "Then tell us, what is going on?" Ye Lihua acted as a peacemaker, afraid that the father and daughter


    would quarrel again and the new year would not be peaceful.


    Shu Tian sighed heavily. She was finally forced to tell the truth. "Li Han is my boyfriend. We are in love


    now."


    "You can''t ept such expensive things even though you''re in love." Shu Changlei did not give in and


    pointed to the gift boxes on the ground. "Take them back!"


    "Dad!" Shu Tian was anxious and helpless. She knew what Shu Changlei cared about but she and Li


    Han didn''t go as far as they thought. "These things are nothing to him at all."


    "Still being stubborn?" The more Shu Changlei listened to, the angrier he became. He almost raised his


    eyebrows. "You can''t ept them even though they are nothing to him. Didn''t we tell you this in the


    past?!"


    Shu Tian was still being angry. Was she a person who liked to take advantage of others?


    If Li Han hadn''t insisted on her getting them back, she wouldn''t have asked him for anything.


    Thinking that her parents didn''t understand her so much, she was so angry herself that she began to


    speak without thinking carefully, "Okay, okay, okay, you don''t want them. You will finally ept them


    when hees here personally!"


    The three people in the living room were dumbfounded and they looked at each other embarrassedly


    when she finished speaking. Especially Shu Tian who regretted it after she said out... Was she crazy?!


    Just as she was about to exin, she heard Ye Lihua ask incredulously, "You have already reached


    this point?"


    Shu Tian felt she was done. She now felt like being roasted on the fire and she couldn''t even say a


    sentencepletely." No, no, mom, that''s not what I meant. I..."


    "What do you mean?" Shu Changlei finally calmed down. "To be honest, do you two have any ns?"


    The two of them looked at Shu Tian. They were family members who had lived together for so many


    years and could tell everything from a look or tone.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Shu Tian wanted to hide it but her expression had already revealed everything. She lowered her head,


    sighed, and nodded resignedly. "Yes..."


    Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei were even more speechless now. They did not expect their daughter to be


    so anxious. The gifts on the floor were worth almost 100 thousand, too much for the average.


    This...


    Ye Lihua looked at the two of them and tried to lighten their moods. "Your father and I are worried about


    you. We didn''t mean to make things difficult for you. You should tell us this earlier. We are so uneasy


    when you suddenlye back with so many valuable things."


    "You wouldn''t listen to me even if I told you earlier." Shu Tian rebutted in a low voice, "I''m already a


    grownup and I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry too much. Can I be the kind of person who takes


    advantage of others?"


    "No matter how old you are, you are still a child in front of us." Ye Lihua patted her stiff shoulder. "Well,


    go into the room and rest for a while. I''ll heat up the food for youter."


    "No!" Shu Changlei suddenly stopped them.


    Shu Tian was startled suddenly and she patted her chest. "What''s wrong, dad?"


    "Since he has sent so many things to us and we ept them, we have to thank him personally." Shu


    Changlei was a typical doer. He immediately asked Shu Tian to call Li Han. "Call him and I''ll talk to him


    then."


    "Huh?" Shu Tian almost dropped her jaw. "Dad, are you kidding?"


    Shu Tian looked at Shu Changlei with anticipation. She really hoped that he would take back his words


    the next second. However, her fantasy was quickly shattered. Shu Changlei waved his hand impatiently


    and said. "Don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up to call him!"

 Chapter 209

    Chapter 209


    Li Han was driving to Imperial Vi at a speed of 120 miles per hour, so fast that he could not even see


    a shadow of the scenery outside the window.


    Just as he was waiting for the traffic light at the intersection, he got a phone call from Shu Tian.


    Li Han immediately thought of her soft and tender face, eager to hear her voice though they had parted


    just now.


    He answered the phone with the car''s Bluetooth and said in a low and charming voice. "Hello?"


    The person paused for two seconds and said in an elderly voice. Li Han was so shocked that he drove


    the car sideways and caused other drivers''ints.


    He drove the car back to hisne, confused. "Hello, Shu Tian?"


    "I''m not Shu Tian. I''m her father."


    Hearing her father''s voice, Li Han was shocked and checked the phone number.


    He knew it was from Shu Tian and wondered why her father was calling him.


    Li Han''s calmness hadpletely changed.


    However, Li Han didn''t show panic. Instead, he replied politely and obediently, "Hello, uncle. I''m Li Han,


    Shu Tian''s boyfriend."


    Then, he seemed to feel that he was impolite and exined, "I didn''t know it was you who answered


    the phone just now. I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Shu Changlei answered calmly and walked into the room when his daughter was


    eavesdropping behind him. Then, he locked the door to make sure that she couldn''t hear him. "We


    have received the things you asked Shu Tian to bring back. They are all precious, but we don''t need


    them either. You don''t have to spend so much money on us. We know you are sincere but we don''t


    need these things."


    Shu Changlei clearly showed his opinion. After Shu Changlei finished his talking, Li Han answered.


    "Uncle, I bought these articles ording to your preferences. If you don''t like them, I ask Shu Tian


    what you prefer next time. you don''t have to feel burdened. This is what I should do."


    Shu Changlei paused and thought he was smart.


    Shu Changlei smiled silently and shook his head.


    "Anyway, we are grateful. I also talked to Shu Tian about you. Come home for dinner when you have


    time." Shu Changlei said these words just for courtesy.


    To Shu Changlei''s surprise, Li Han answered. "Uncle, I''ll be back on the fourth day of the new year.


    You and auntie cane here by then and can also take a look at where Shu Tian usually lives."


    Filled with mixed feelings, Shu Changlei had to say vaguely, "I''m busy during the new year. After I''ll ask


    your auntter, you will be in contact with Shu Tian."


    Li Han agreed easily. "Okay, uncle, happy new year to you and auntie. Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Changlei found that his palms were actually sweating and realized he


    had been highly nervous just now.


    Shu Changlei, a sophisticated man, was nervous to talk to the younger man over the phone. Li Han


    was definitely not an average person.


    Shu Changlei had a little understanding of Li Han and thought he, young as he was, was indeed smart


    and thoughtful.


    Shu Changlei was immersed in his thoughts when his daughter knocked on the door. Shu Tian asked


    tentatively, "Dad, are you done? I''m in a hurry to use my phone."


    She was probably anxious.


    Shu Changlei walked to the door to hand her the phone. "Here you are."


    Shu Tian immediately checked the recent call history and found the call hadsted for five minutes and


    thirteen seconds.


    She followed behind Shu Changlei and kept asking, "Dad, what have you been talking about? Did he


    say anything?"


    "No." Shu Changlei was reluctant to tell her and walked to the kitchen to talk to Ye Lihua. "What''s up on


    the fourth day of the new year?"


    "Fourth day of the lunar new year?" Ye Lihua was warming up the food and shook his head. "It''s okay.


    We''ll finish visiting rtives on Wednesday."


    "Then you and Tian will go back to where she lives now." Shu Changlei said.


    "Ah?"


    "What?"


    Ye Lihua and Shu Tian spoke in unison and looked at Shu Changlei in surprise.


    "Li Han invites you. You can check the time then." Shu Changlei went back to the room.


    "Mom, what happened to my dad?" Shu Tian asked.


    Ye Lihua covered her mouth and smiled. "Your father is embarrassed and insisted on calling your


    boyfriend and was invited by your boyfriend in the end."


    Shu Tian figured it out and felt that after this year, she would get more intimate with Li Han.


    "But don''t be shy. I think the boy is quite proactive. You are not excellent and don''t be as picky as


    before." Ye Lihua said.


    "Oh, mom!" Shu Tian stopped her. "I know. Stop it."


    "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything." Ye Lihua finally smiled and knew that they loved each other.


    Ever since Shu Tian divorced Tang Zechen, Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei had been worried about her a


    lot. Since Shu Tian was not excellent in all aspects and divorced, her parents were afraid that no man


    would love her sincerely in the future.


    [...]


    When Shu Tian returned to her room, she immediately called Li Han. Li Han answered the phone in an


    instant and anxiously answered. "Hello?"


    Shu Tian knew that he had been highly nervous and smilingly said. "It''s me."


    Li Han happened to have just driven the car into the front yard of the vi and felt relieved in the car. "If


    your parents call me again in the future, you must tell me in advance."


    "What? Are you nervous?" Shu Tian teased him because she hardly saw him suffer a setback.


    Unexpectedly, he admitted, "Yes, I''m nervous."


    For the first time, his mood had been rapidly changed because of his future father-inw.


    Shu Tian suddenly sympathized with him and said seriously, "This time it''s an emergency. Next time, I


    will definitely tell you in advance."


    Li Han leaned back in his chair and looked at the red at the entrance of the vi. Thinking of his


    nervous look just now, he found it funny. "You don''t have to gloat. You will visit my parents."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Shu Tian paused.


    When she was silent, Li Han could imagine that she must feel shocked with big eyes and slightly


    opened pink lips, and chuckled. "Don''t worry, I want you no matter how ugly you are. You just don''t run


    away in fear."

 Chapter 210

    Chapter 210


    "I''m not running away." She pretended to be tough when she said so, but she also felt guilty. After all,


    she had met Li Han''s grandparents, and their meeting was not pleasant. Thinking of her family, she


    was even more uncertain.


    But as he said, it was all going to happen sooner orter. She couldn''t give up now.


    Besides, he was here for her.


    They talked on the phone for a while. Then Ye Lihua knocked on the door and asked her to go out for


    dinner, so Shu Tian hung up in a hurry.


    Li Han put his phone in his pocket and got out of the car and walked towards the vi.


    In the guest room at the end of the second floor, the curtains were drawn. Then the curtains behind the


    french windows, where Jiang Chujing hid, moved slightly. She had been standing there since Li Han


    sat in the car.


    She knew that he must be calling that bitch, Shu Tian.


    Her eyes were filled with jealousy and were so fierce that they almost burst into mes.


    Fortunately, Shu Tian had already left. Jiang Chujing was the only one that Li Han could see since he


    couldn''t see Shu Tian these days.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chujing calmed down a lot. Although she could not go out and could only stay in


    the vi, as long as Li Han was with her, everything was not so unbearable.


    Jiang Chujing pushed the door open and walked out of the guest room. Just as she was about to go


    downstairs, she stopped when she passed by the master bedroom. Shu Tian and Li Han had been


    living in this room before, but now Shu Tian had left...


    Jiang Chujing was scheming for something when she was standing there. After staring at the room for


    a few seconds, she went downstairs without an unusual expression.


    Li Han had just changed his shoes at the door. It was almost two o''clock but he hadn''t had lunch yet.


    Jiang Chujing walked up to him. "Han, do you want Nanny Li to cook something for you?"


    "No, I have a teleconferenceter."


    "You still a teleconference?"


    "It''s a conference with an overseaspany, thest meeting before the end of the year." Li Han was


    in a good mood and answered all her questions, but he didn''t talk too much and kept a distance from


    her.


    "Are you having dinner at home tonight?" Seeing that he was going upstairs, Jiang Chujing hurriedly


    stopped him. As if she was afraid that he would refuse her, she asked first, "We used to make


    dumplings at home during the New Year. Although it will just be the two of us this year, can you... Be


    with me?"


    She deliberately lowered her tone, as if she was begging him. The loneliness in her tone made him


    think that if her parents were still alive...


    Li Han took a deep breath, closed his eyes slightly, and replied. "OK."


    After that, he turned around and went up to the study on the third floor.


    Jiang Chujing looked at his back, and the corners of her lips slightly moved up. And just as she was


    about to tell Nanny Li to prepare the dumpling stuffing, she turned around and met Nanny Li''s slightly


    aged eyes.


    Her face went still for a moment, but she quickly calmed down. "Nanny Li, you heard everything."


    Nanny Li clearly saw that Jiang Chujing was pitiful at first, but then becamecent the next


    second. Even at her age, Nanny Li thought that it was so terrifying.


    She had never liked Miss Jiang, but she did not expect Jiang Chujing to be so scheming.


    "Nanny Li, what''s wrong?" Just as Nanny Li was thinking about it, Jiang Chujing had already walked up


    to her.


    Nanny Li came back to her senses and smiled awkwardly. "Nothing. I suddenly remembered that there


    was no meat at home. I''ll go out and buy someter."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Jiang Chujing said, "Nanny Li, don''t worry. I will treat you well at home in


    the future."


    Nanny Li suddenly became nervous. She knew that she was just a worker and had no right to speak. In


    fact, what Jiang Chujing said was somewhat a warning.


    But...


    Nanny Li turned around and smiled at her. "Miss Jiang, I''m just a servant. It''s all the same to me."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chujing nodded with satisfaction. "Go ahead to do you stuff."


    Nanny Li walked quickly into the kitchen and closed the door. She propped her hands on the cold


    surface of the counter, wondering whether she should warn Shu Tian or not.


    She realized that Miss Jiang did not regard Mr. Li as her brother, but as her man!


    [...]


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Nanny Li brought the dumplings to the table. She made two kinds of


    dumplings, carrots with mutton, and Spanish mackerel. Mr. Li liked to eat fish, so he liked Spanish


    mackerel more.


    Jiang Chujing also specially asked Nanny Li to cook a few more dishes for the New Year, so Nanny Li


    made ribs, meatballs, and shrimps, which were allmon dishes for New Year''s Eve.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jiang Chujing called Li Han down and put some of every dish into his bowl as if she were asking for


    credit. "Han, eat it while it''s still hot."


    Li Han looked at the sumptuous dishes on the table. Nanny Li, as the mostpetent maid, was really


    good at cooking. Every dish was decent, which made him want to enjoy them.


    He had a Spanish mackerel dumpling. The meat was delicate and it was vored with a little leek.


    Although it was light, he liked it very much. "Not bad."


    Since he liked it, Jiang Chujing was in a better mood. She kept giving him food. Li Han couldn''t stop


    her, so he just gave in.


    It was a nice meal. After it, Li Han watched TV with Jiang Chujing for a while, during which he


    answered a phone call. It should have something to do with business and it took him more than half an


    hour.


    After he hung up, he looked at the brightly lit house and felt a little empty. The woman who liked to be


    busy at home had left for the time being, and the house seemed much more empty.


    He looked at the furnishings in the living room, the calendar on the table, the vase on the wine cab,


    and the red Chinese knot on the middle of the wall. Unknowingly, there were already so many things


    about her.


    Li Han was suddenly frightened by his depression. It had only been a few days since he hadn''t seen


    her. But he cared about her so much that he would beughed at if others knew about it.


    "Han,e in. It''s cold outside." Jiang Chujing turned to him, who was standing by the window and


    reminded him.


    Only then did Li Han walk in. He looked at her quietly and thought that something was strange about


    her tonight, but he just couldn''t tell it.


    The feelingsted until almost early in the morning. It was not until he got up from bed that Li Han


    realized what was wrong.


    At three o''clock in the morning, he got up and went to the bathroom. At night, he drank some ck tea,


    so his stomach was a little bloated. The lights in the bedroom were not on. Everything in front of him


    was blurry, and he could not see it clearly.


    Coming back from the bathroom, he turned off the bathroom light and walked to the bed in the dark. He


    Soon, he became sleepy, and his eyelids gradually closed. But then he opened his eyes and sobered


    up. He frowned slightly and lifted the quilt off his body at once. Sensing something strange around him,


    he turned around and saw Jiang Chujing sleeping on the other side, where Shu Tian used to sleep.

 Chapter 211

    Chapter 211


    Li Han was sober now and felt disgusted when indifferently looking at the woman who was in deep


    sleep.


    He tried hard to suppress anger and calm down. Then he raised his voice to call her name, "Chujing."


    Jiang Chujing was still closing her eyes as if she had not heard anyone call her at all.


    However, her slightly trembling eyshes betrayed her and was noticed by Li Han.


    He took a deep breath, trying to hold back his temper. "Chujing, I know you''re awake."


    He was giving her a chance. Jiang Chujing, who was pretending to be asleep at this moment, felt


    frightened listening to his tone even as she didn''t see his expression now.


    After thinking for a while, she finally opened her eyes slowly.


    Under the dim wallmp in the bedroom, she was lying while he was sitting there. Even though the bed


    was big, they were close to each other. Jiang Chujing looked up at the man beside her and felt her


    heart race since she had never been so close to Li Han, let alone sleeping on the same bed.


    "Han..." She called out to him in a deliberate coquettish voice that sounded a little ambiguous in the


    middle of the night.


    Li Han decisively turned over and got out of bed. In a few steps, he walked to the door and turned on


    all the lights in the room.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In an instant, the bedroom was filled with bright light. Jiang Chujing seemed to be blinded by the light


    that she used her hand to block it for a while and then put her hand down.


    She was only wearing a very thin pajama withce straps and wanted to seduce him.


    Li Han''s face hadpletely darkened. He asked a little angrily. "Why are you here?"


    Jiang Chujing grabbed the pajamas on her chest with one hand and protected herself as if she was the


    one who was scared by others. "I, I had nightmares and I was so scared but I didn''t want to disturb you


    so I sneaked in..."


    Then, she was about to cry. "Han, I dreamed about my parents'' car ident. It was so real and vivid as


    if it reappeared in front of me. I was so scared, especially when I dreamed about my father''s eyes. I


    was really scared..."


    Li Han looked at her and calmly said. "Chujing, you can call me if you''re afraid but you can''t sneak into


    my room. There''s no ce for you here."


    His words sessfully declined Jiang Chujing. He would always get the point which she cared about


    the most. She knew that this man was using this method to break her imagination.


    However, she could stop loving him and never give up.


    He looked down at the woman sitting in the middle of the bed and said seriously, "You have always


    dreamed of your parents all these years. I know you''re sad but it''s all over. Don''t think too much..."


    Li Han had already found something wrong with Jiang Chujing. She kept mentioning the ident of her


    parents which he felt too heartbroken to mention. However, as a daughter, she did not seem to care as


    much as she said.


    As soon as Jiang Chujing heard what he said, she began to feel afraid and quickly got out of bed. "I''m


    sorry, Han. I didn''t know you would mind so much."


    "Of course I do." Li Han looked at her with sharp eyes. "You''re the one I treat as my sister but now


    you''re sneaking into my bed. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Jiang Chujing smiled bitterly and spread out her hands. "I was just sleeping here. I didn''t do anything!"


    After that, she seemed to think of something and asked, "Are you afraid that Shu Tian will be unhappy?


    She doesn''t want me to touch her things even if it''s just a bed?"


    "Jiang Chujing!" Li Han said solemnly. "In fact, you should call her sister-inw."


    Jiang Chujing seemed to be frightened by his words. She staggered and almost lost her bnce.


    "What... What did you say?"


    Li Han did not repeat but said in an interrogative manner, "I know you understand."


    She knew what he said and just didn''t want to ept the truth. She even lied to herself.


    Li Han had once made it clear to her but she had never given up. He knew her obsession with him but


    he didn''t dare to say much to her because of her illness.


    However, he couldn''t ept her sleeping in his bed without his permission tonight.


    "Han, I, I didn''t know you would care so much. If I knew, I wouldn''t have done that." Jiang Chujing did


    not expect him to make it clear so she was a little flustered at that moment. She was afraid that he


    would hate her while she didn''t get any benefits at the same time.


    "I shouldn''t have said this to you as you are not in good health but I still want you to understand that I


    only have affection between family members for you. I believe Shu Tian and will live the rest of my life


    with her. You don''t have topete with her. You two are different to me and I will not change my


    attitude towards you at all."


    His words undoubtedly left no fantasy for Jiang Chujing anymore.


    She bit her lip and looked at the light gray sheet. "Is she that good? Is she worth all your efforts?"


    Li Han nodded without hesitation. "Yes."


    Jiang Chujing smiled pitifully and felt desperate. "Han, you promised my parents that you would stay


    with me and take care of me for the rest of your life. You still have to break your promise now."


    "I will take care of you as long as I am still alive." Li Han also told her firmly, "But this is the only


    rtionship between you and me."


    "Han..." Jiang Chujing stared at him with wide eyes, not knowing what to say.


    "Chujing, don''t make things difficult for me. If you continue like this, I can only send you away from me.


    Don''t force me, okay?"


    This was undoubtedly what Jiang Chujing was most afraid of hearing. She never thought that Li Han


    would say this to her one day.


    She hated Shu Tian and thought this woman was to me.


    Shu Tian, Shu Tian, Shu Tian!


    He did all for that bitch!


    Before she could calm down, Li Han had already let her leave. He pushed the bedroom door open a


    little and reminded her with a cold look, "Go out."


    Even though she couldn''t bear to leave, Jiang Chujing still had to. She walked slowly to the door and


    still asked the moment she brushed past him, "Han, is she that good?"


    Shu Tian helped him ovee the painful memory. He became mature and changed his attitude


    towards her and could reasonably talk about her parents'' tragic experience, which made Jiang Chujing


    start to feel afraid.


    Jiang Chujing could take advantage of the ident of her parents to require him to do many things. But


    it would be meaningless if he became rational.


    Li Han pushed the door open in front of her with a little strength. Just as Jiang Chujing was waiting for


    his answer, his cold voice came into her ear. "It''s none of your business whether she is good or not."

 Chapter 212

    Chapter 212


    Jiang Chujing didn''t know how she got out of the bedroom. She only knew how humiliated she was.


    She was kicked out by Li Han. She even saw disgust in his eyes.


    He hated sleeping with her.


    This sent a chill to Jiang Chujing''s heart. It seemed that at this moment, she realized the huge


    difference between her and Shu Tian in Li Han''s eyes.


    He could only see Shu Tian?


    Jiang Chujing smiled and thought in her mind, ''Okay, then just wait. If I cannot change his mind through


    tenderness, don''t me me for being cruel!''


    [...]


    After sleeping at home for a night, Shu Tian woke up the next day with dark circles under her eyes. She


    had no idea if it was because she hadn''te back for a long time, she was not used to sleeping in


    this bed that she had slept in for more than ten years.


    The bed in Imperial Vi was softer than the one at home. She had lived there for half a year so she


    was not prepared when she suddenly changed the bed.


    It was the New Year''s Eve. There were also some rtives that would celebrate it with them. Shu


    Changlei, who was the second child in the family, had two brothers. They all would bring their family


    members to visit him. Every year, there would be a bunch of people together, celebrating.


    This year''s New Year''s Eve dinner was arranged in a hotel not far from home. It was not particrly


    spacious, but it was well-decorated. They went to order what to eat and picked up cakes on the way.


    "Your uncle''s son came back this year. I was told two days ago that he stayed in Ennd for two years.


    I heard he got a master''s degree in economics there and couldn''t be perkier now." Ye Lihua shook her


    head and her tone was somewhat helpless. "Your grandmother prefers her eldest son and grandson.


    She must be happy this year."


    Shu Tian knew about Ye Lihua''s situation at home all these years. Ye Lihua had suffered a lot when


    she was young. Shu Tian heard that when Ye Lihua was born, Shu Tian''s grandmother seldom visited


    Ye Lihua. Shu Tian took her mother''s cracked hand, andforted her, "Mom, I''m here with you."


    "Well." Ye Lihua sighed. She didn''t want her daughter to see her sadness. She turned to look out the


    window. "Your father and I have been together for so many years. It doesn''t matter anymore."


    Shu Tian didn''t know what to say tofort her and could only hold Ye Lihua''s hand tightly.


    [...]


    At seven o''clock in the evening, people arrived at the hotel one after another. Shu Tian was waiting at


    the door to greet her rtives.


    Her uncle''s family was thest to arrive. In addition to her cousin Shu Minglei and her aunt, they also


    brought Shu Minglei''s girlfriend over.


    His girlfriend was petite, about 1.6 meters tall. Although her facial features were not outstanding, her


    skin was very fair. She looked gentle and sweet, and thus adorable.


    Shu Tian was a little surprised, but she still weed them into the room politely. At this point, the


    whole family finally arrived and the family dinner officially began.


    Shu Tian''s grandfather used to be a high school teacher, so he was used to making a speech. Every


    time at a family party, he would say a lot. He was an educated man, and he had supported Shu Tian to


    studyw in the beginning. However, when she got married and quit her job, he was disappointed and


    became more concerned about Shu Minglei.


    Now Ming Lei got his master''s degree and brought his girlfriend back, of course, Shu Tian''s grandfather


    was happy. "Minglei is back this year, and he has a girlfriend. Your grandmother and I are really happy.


    We are really proud of you!"


    After hearing this, Shu Tian''s uncle and aunt also smiled from ear to ear and kept praising their son,


    which made the others a little embarrassed.


    During the dinner, there were many toasts, and the voices in the room gradually became louder. Shu


    Tian was not an ostentatious person so she just quietly ate the food on her te.


    At the end of the dinner, Ye Lihua gave the gifts that she had prepared to her family, some of which


    were brought by Li Han. He had brought her too many things, so she wanted to give some to others.


    When it was his uncle''s turn, Ye Lihua gave him a box of good cordyceps and bird''s nest. It was nice,


    but when his aunt nced at the package, her expression immediately changed, with a weird smile.


    "Oh, these are quite expensive, right? My son used to post them online. He said they were sold by


    grams and were more expensive than gold."


    Ye Lihua only knew that they were not cheap, but she really had no idea how much they cost. She was


    not a vain person, so she said honestly, "I don''t know how much they were. Someone gave them to


    me. You can take them. They are good for your health, and you can give them to the elder."


    "Someone else gave them to you?" Her aunt rolled her eyes, picked it up and examined it. "Who gave


    it to you?"


    Shu Tian''s previous marriage to Tang Zechen was glorious. After all, the Tang family was already better


    off than most average families. Now that she was divorced, how could she find such a good thing?


    Ye Lihua was a little unhappy that she asked so much, but she didn''t show it. She just replied


    perfunctorily, "One of Tian''s friends."


    However, instead of giving up, Shu Tian''s aunt said in a sour tone, "It seems that they are not just


    friends. Shu Tian is really somebody. Even after getting divorced, she can still find a good husband so


    soon..."


    Shu Tian wondered the meaning of her aunt''s words. Perhaps she was just straightforward and


    brainless, but no matter what, her words made Shu Tian ufortable.


    Since Shu Tian entered the room, no one had talked about the divorce. Everyone avoided this sensitive


    topic intentionally or unintentionally. However, her auntmented on it and acted like she derived


    great pleasure from talking about that.


    Usually, she wouldn''t care. But in front of Ye Lihua, Shu Tian couldn''t bear it any longer and politely


    retorted, "Auntie, I''m super ttered. No matter how outstanding I am, I can''tpare to my cousin. He


    has a sessful academic career. He even has a girlfriend now. Is he going to get married next year?"


    Her aunt immediately covered her mouth and smiled. "Not so fast. It depends on how he studies


    abroad were."


    If he was not prepared for marriage, why did he bring his girlfriend home now?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Ye Lihua had already seen Shu Tian through and nced at the two young men. "Minglei is old enough


    to get married."


    "There''s no hurry." Auntie meaningfully nced at Shu Tian. "Now the young are in such a hurry to get


    married and thus many of them get divorced soon. There is nothing to lose for them to slow down and


    know each other better. After all, Tian is suffering from getting married too early..."


    Ye Lihua, who had suppressed her anger for a long time, finally exploded. She could say something


    about her daughter''s unsessful marriage, but other people were in no position to do that!


    "Sister-inw, I don''t like to hear that. What''s wrong with Tian? Divorce is amon urrence now.


    It''s all their choice and others have no right to judge them. Besides, now Tian has a new start, why did


    you mention that again?"

 Chapter 213

    Chapter 213


    Hearing that, the auntie stopped smiling and spread out her hands speechlessly. "Lihua, why did you


    say that? How could I be the only one to me? Shu Tian was not going well this year. It was none of


    me and Minglei''s business. Why did you vent your anger on us?"


    "You know who vented her anger." Being unbearably indignant, Ye Lihua muttered, "Someone just


    disdains that others are better than her!"


    "You!" Auntie was speechless with anger.


    The two old people at home noticed that the atmosphere here was unfavorable. They looked over


    discontentedly, "What''s wrong? Why are you arguing during the new year?"


    "Dad, mom, I didn''t say anything just now. But my sister-inw seriously said that I was mocking Shu


    Tian. It was true that Tian was unhappy this year. I just casually said it."


    "Did you say it casually?" Ye Lihua asked straightforward. "You mentioned "divorced" again and again.


    Was it upset for the child?"


    "It is the truth. Why can''t I mention it? Besides, I have no malice!" Auntie nced at the two old people


    and deliberately provoked, "You just see that Minglei came back with a girlfriend. In contrast, you feel


    ufortable. Yes, Shu Tian was in the limelight at home before, but you can''t let others down!"


    "When did I say that?" Ye Lihua was furious, "You''re talking nonsense!"


    However, the auntie did not respond directly and still mentioned Shu Minglei, "We are a family. It''s so


    good to be in harmony. Minglei came back for the new year. You really..."


    At that point, the auntie paused as if she was speechless.


    Ye Lihua was bordered on crying and didn''t expect that the auntie could say so many nasty words.


    The two old people were most partial to Shu Minglei andforted the auntie, "Lihua, don''t be too


    angry. During the new year. It''s better to be kind!"


    It was as if Ye Lihua was looking for trouble on purpose.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to get involved in the affairs of adults. But when hearing these words, she walked


    from her seat to the auntie and brought back the two boxes of top-grade cordyceps and bird''s nest, "I


    wanted to give the gifts to you. Since you don''t appreciate it, forget it. Grandpa is right. Peace breeds


    wealth during the new year. Auntie, we don''t want topete with each other. I''m happier than anyone


    else that my brother lives a good life. As an elder, my mother won''t think much about it. You can rest


    assured. As for me..."


    She smiled at Faang Yue with a polite and cold smile, "You don''t need to worry about me. Even if I get


    divorced, I am able to buy the cordyceps valued tens of thousands of dors."


    Then, everyone was silent in the private room. In fact, she knew that they had more or less learned


    about her from the news. In the past, she married Tang Zechen, not for money. They thought she lived


    a better life with numerous wealth. She had never felt anything.


    Now that she was divorced, there must be someone gossiping about her. She had never been a high-


    profile person, but she could not help venting her anger at that moment.


    "So what if I get divorced? Wasn''t I better than you?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Faang Yue''s terrible expression, Shu Tian didn''t care what she was thinking and poured a


    ss of water and handed it to Ye Lihua to calm her down.


    Everyone felt unhappy that the dinner party had a bad ending and finished the dinner quickly. Although


    the two old people did not say anything on the surface, they must be med for Shu Tian.


    Shu Changlei had drunk a lot and his face blushed. When they left the restaurant, Shu Tian thought he


    would me her, but he didn''t say anything and just told her to drive back home.


    A small detail made her feel even sadder. Only then did she realize that her divorce had put a lot of


    pressure on her parents.


    When they got home, Shu Changlei washed up and then went to sleep. Ye Lihua sat in the living room


    watching TV and said that she would wait for thest skit of the new year. Shu Tian was boiling water in


    the kitchen, but through the crack of the door, she saw Ye Lihua wiping her tears.


    It was a funny show, but her mother was crying.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and tried to hold back tears. Beside her was a steaming kettle. Outside


    the window, the sky was filled with fireworks from time to time, but Shu Tian didn''t feel happy.


    The new year was more depressing than ever.


    Just as she was deep in thought, the phone in her pocket suddenly rang. Who it would be at this time?


    Having calmed down, she saw that it was from Li Han and quickly answered, "Hello?"


    "Happy new year." He said in a deep and warm voice.


    It was a simple sentence, but at that moment, she wanted to cry. Thinking of what happened tonight,


    she felt grieved and tried to answer calmly. "You too, happy new year."


    However, he noticed her emotions and the nasal sound.


    He frowned and asked seriously, "Are you crying?"


    She didn''t expect him to notice her emotions so quickly, "No, I just yawned..."


    Hearing that, he didn''t reply. She could only vaguely hear a rustling sound. After being silent for a long


    time, she could not hear a response and thought he had disconnected, "Hello?"


    "I''m here." he said, "I just transferred you the money on the phone."


    Money?


    She was confused, "Wait a minute..."


    She took the phone off her ear and clicked into PayPal. It had not been long since they had added the


    contact. At that moment, she noticed the money he sent just now.


    More than sixty thousand!


    She was shocked and had never received the kind of new year gift.


    Then, she put the phone back in her ear, "Why are you transferring so much?"


    She asked him for a new yeat gift just for luck and she could get a small amount of money, but now she


    didn''t even dare to ept arge amount of money.


    It was not a small sum for her.


    "So much?" He was much calmer. "Only once a year. Not much. ept it."


    At that time, Zhang Bikun told him that it was a good new year gift.


    For the first time in her life, she felt like she was being kept by a rich man. He sent her more than


    60000 dors. How much money did he have?


    Chucking, she wanted to refuse. Before she could say anything, he said directly, "If you didn''t ept it,


    I will try other wayster."


    "Well, you win."


    After hesitantly clicking on the transfer message, she received the money and then said respectfully,


    "Thank you, boss."


    They chatted for a while. Just as she felt better and was about to hang up to pour the water into the


    thermos, a soft click came from the microphone. Then, he said in a maic and steady voice, "Come


    down. I''m downstairs at your house."

 Chapter 214

    Chapter 214


    "Downstairs?" Shu Tian subconsciously looked down from the window. Then she realized that the


    kitchen was not facing the road.


    She suddenly thought of the low voice just now. She timed it and found that he had gone out


    immediately after receiving her call.


    She once believed that he had been deceived, but she didn''t expect the man to go downstairs directly


    without telling her.


    A lumping into her throat, Shu Tian didn''t know what to say. Seemingly understanding her feeling,


    Li Han said calmly, "Come down. I''ll wait for you."


    After hanging up, Shu Tian poured water into the thermos. Out of the kitchen, she saw Ye Lihua still


    sitting in the living room. She took out the garbage bag that she had just tidied up and said guiltily,


    "Mom, I''ll go down to take out the trash and watch fireworks."


    Ye Lihua nodded and told her, "Don''t go too far. There are few people on the road during the Spring


    Festival."


    "I see."


    Out of the house, she quickened her pace down the stairs, making her dizzy. As soon as she rushed


    out of the unit door, she saw a ck car parked under a tree nearby.


    Shu Tian trotted over and knocked on the window, signaling him to open the door.


    With a click, the central lock fell. She opened the door and went in, instantly surrounded by the heat in


    the car.


    "Why are you here?" She asked in an unbelievable and surprising voice.


    Li Han turned to look at her eyes, which were obviously red. He raised his hand to touch it, worried.


    "Are you crying again in the Spring Festival?"


    "No." Shu Tian was a little embarrassed. She pushed his hand away. "I''m not crying."


    Li Han ignored her stubbornness and continued, "Are you unhappy with your family?"


    "No."


    "Then what''s wrong?" Seeing that she had been evading an answer, Li Han looked at her seriously in a


    heavy mood. "Shu Tian, I''m asking you seriously."


    Seeing it was impossible to prevaricate, she awkwardly told him what had happened at dinner tonight.


    Since she was a child, Shu Changlei had always told that domestic shame should not be made public,


    so it was difficult for her to tell him that.


    Li Han was filled with mixed feelings, not furious, nor angry, but sorry for her. If the person was not Shu


    Tian''s aunt, he would definitely make her in trouble. Unfortunately, he couldn''t.


    "Then take me to meet my parents as soon as possible so that others won''t gossip." It was the only


    and best way to solve these problems.


    Shu Tian was annoyed as well. She had thought it was best to let nature take its course, but she forgot


    that besides herself, her parents were also under pressure for her.


    After deliberation, she found that she must face these problems, or the irresponsible behavior would


    hurt the people around her.


    She thought about it and said, "How about the fourth day of the lunar new year? My father has


    promised you, and if my mother has time to go, I won''t stop her, okay?"


    "Sure." Li Han had been eager for meeting them for a long time, but he hadn''t grasped the chance. "I


    will go back to China in that afternoon. Nanny Li will also be here. You can call your mother to have


    dinner. We have enough time."


    "Okay, that''s settled then."


    After saying that, a loud sound came from outside. Then a colorful me exploded in the dark night.


    Two distinct colors, yellow and red, intertwined, made up the style of flowers festively and beautifully.


    The light shone on Li Han''s handsome features, as vivid as a beautiful painting.


    He was watching fireworks, while she was gazing at him.


    Noticing her burning gaze, Li Han lowered his head and looked into her eyes. At that moment, a spark


    was suddenly lit up, more powerful.


    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was too addictive, or because beauty was in the eyes of the


    beholder. In Shu Tian''s eyes, all the fireworks and scenery were less attractive than the man.


    From the moment he had appeared downstairs, she could only see him.


    How gentle he was! He drove the car for nearly an hour to apany her, just afraid that she cried


    alone.


    Actually, he also had his own family to apany on the night of Lunar New Year''s Eve. Shu Tian


    knew that it would be uneasy, but he came withoutint, nor telling her in advance.


    She felt no aggrieved, just infinitely moved.


    "Li Han..." Shu Tian sat up and leaned forward a little, her eyes fixing on every part of his face.


    "I''m here." He smiled, showing a moving sincerity. After saying that, he immediately held Shu Tian''s


    face and kissed her. Without hesitation, he took all the initiative.


    A kiss was enough for the soul mates.


    His warm breath entangled her nose, transforming into the most charming force. Fireworks outside the


    window bloomedyer uponyer, but at this time, she was not in the mood to appreciate it and just


    wanted to covet his warm embrace.


    "I''ll go to the ind tomorrow. How can I leave without worry?" He stroked on her heavy coat with his


    big palm, trying tofort her.


    Hearing that he was leaving tomorrow, Shu Tian unconsciously clenched her hands. "Thene back


    early on the day. I''ll go to find you."


    She knew that he needed to rx during the Lunar New Year, and she couldn''t give him more


    apany. It was good for him to have a good time abroad.


    Li Han lowered his head and gave a gentle kiss on her head. "Call me whenever you need. If I can''t


    Shu Tian didn''t want to worry him, so she nodded obediently. "Okay."


    Then she thought of something again. "By the way, is Jiang Chujing really not here?"


    Although she had asked him once before, she wanted to make sure.


    "She''s going back to the vi in the north of the city for the time being. Nanny Li will follow her and Li


    Wei will take care of her. Everything will be fine."


    After receiving a reassuring answer, Shu Tian secretly relieved and threw herself back into his arms.


    "I''ll miss you."


    "Remember to give me a video call." Li Han never knew that one day he would be so attached to a


    person. It was just three or four days, but it seemed that he was going to leave for three or four years.


    They stayed in the car for a while. It was a littlete when Ye Lihua called. Only then did Shu Tian


    reluctantly say goodbye to him. "I''m leaving?"


    "Well, go up." Li Han opened the door for her and didn''t forget to ask for a kiss.


    This rtionship was beyond their imagination. Thinking that they would meet their parents in a few


    days, Shu Tian fantasized about the style of clothes she would be wearing and kept thinking about the


    answers to the questions she would be asked.


    Shu Tian spent the festival in this uneasy and expectant mood. Time flied. As Ye Lihua visited her


    rtives and friends, in a blink of an eye, it was the fourth day of the Lunar New Year.


    Shu Tian made an appointment with Ye Lihua in advance for 3: 30 pm, and she had nned to go


    there with her mother, but she didn''t expect Shu Changlei to suddenly ask for a following.


    It made her even more nervous and she quickly sent a message to Li Han. The man was in confidence


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    andforted her not to be nervous.


    Shu Changlei drove them towards the Imperial Vi. Although she had been here countless times, Shu


    Tian was more nervous than ever.


    Looking around the imposing vis, Ye Lihua was a little scared. "Well... it will take Mr. Li lots of money


    to buy a house here, right?"


    Before Shu Tian could figure out what to say, Shu Changlei snorted. "Of course! Houses here are worth


    tens of millions."


    Ye Lihua stopped talking. Apparently, she was also very nervous.


    Finally, the car reached Li Han''s. They got out of the car. Shu Tian walked at the front, about to unlock


    the door, but the door suddenly opened.


    Looking up, she saw that it was Nanny Li. Shu Tian paused for a moment and showed a happy


    expression. "Nanny Li, you came back early?"


    Unlike her ease, Nanny Li was embarrassed and hesitated in speaking. Before Shu Tian could


    understand, she saw a beautiful figure.


    Jiang Chujing walked to the door with a smile in a housecoat as if she was the hostess. However, the


    moment she saw Shu Tian''s parents, she froze and blinked, looking around them a few times and


    asking after interrogation. "Who are you two?"


    Obviously, Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua were shocked to see another woman here, but since they were


    sophisticated, Shu Changlei quickly came back to his senses and replied gently, "And you?"


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chujing seemed to regard it as a joke. She smiled briefly and pointed at herself.


    "I''m the girlfriend of the owner of this house."

 Chapter 215

    Chapter 215


    Everyone was shocked by Jiang Chujing''s words, including Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei who just


    arrived at the door. They looked at Shu Tian, waiting for an exnation.


    Shu Tian was also surprised by Jiang Chujing. However, she didn''t retreat but chose to question Jiang


    Chujing, "Miss Jiang, you have to be responsible for your words. I don''t know you were the hostess of


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    this house."


    "Han and I grew up together. It was nice of me to let you live here before. What? Do you want your


    whole family to move in here now? You''re too shameless." Jiang Chujing was not as tolerant as before


    but put on a sarcastic attitude.


    Shu Tian didn''t know why Jiang Chujing had changed so dramatically, but she knew that none of Jiang


    Chujing''s words was true.


    "Jiang Chujing, Li Han treats you as his sister. Why are you trying to disgrace him?" Shu Tian didn''t


    want to argue with Jiang Chujing at the door, and she said seriously, "This isn''t your house. Get out of


    the way."


    "This is not your house, either." It seemed that Jiang Chujing didn''t want to let Shu Tian go and


    continued, "If he only regards me as his sister, why would he let me live here? I''ve been with Han for so


    many years. None of you can determine our rtionship. What''s more, if he loves you, how can he let


    you stay with me?"


    Jiang Chujing was sure that Shu Tian''s parents didn''t know the exact situation, and said to the two


    elders, "You don''t know that the three of us live together, do you?"


    Her words could indeed make others confused. If Han really thought of her as his sister, it would be


    crazy for her to say these words.


    But if Li Han really liked Shu Tian, it didn''t make sense why the three of them were living together.


    Hearing that, Shu Changlei became unhappy, and he didn''t sound as rxed as before. He asked Shu


    Tian seriously, "Tian, what is going on?"


    All of the cheerful feelings were going, and Shu Changlei only felt embarrassed now.


    Shu Tian managed to calm down and replied, "Mom, dad, she is crazy. Don''t listen to her. I''ll call Li Han


    and ask him to exin to you."


    However, Jiang Chujing was not in a panic, nor did she stop Shu Tian from calling Li Han.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is busy. Please try againter. Sorry..."


    It upset Shu Tian that she couldn''t get through. She tried it again but it was the same result.


    Jiang Chujing stood in front of Shu Tian and Shu Tian''s parents and said arrogantly, "What? Did he


    pick it up?"


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and ignored Jiang Chujing''s provocation. She turned to Shu Changlei and


    said, "Mom, dad, he may be busy now. I can''t connect him."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chujing became more excited and said sarcastically, "If he really cares about you,


    how could he not answer your call?"


    Shu Tian was annoyed by Jiang Chujing''s words. She was fine, but she didn''t want her parents to be


    upset. She fought back, "Jiang Chujing, what''s the point of being so mean right now? Do you think Li


    Han can forgive you for such rude behavior in the name of his sister?"


    "Li Han is indebted to my parents. He won''t me me. Shu Tian, if I were you, I would quit the


    rtionship instead of shaming myself and my parents. Who are you to talk me this like? You are a


    third personing between Han and me."


    "Shut up!"


    "What? You felt hurt?" Jiang Chujing observed Shu Changlei''s flushed face from the corner of her eye


    and said slowly, "You''ve been divorced, and there are so many bad rumors about you. Do you think the


    Li family will ept you so easily? My parents and Han''s parents are good friends, and it''s natural for


    us to be together. I thought you would leave here eventually, and that''s why I have been tolerating you,


    but I didn''t expect you to bring your parents here in such a hurry."


    "You..."


    "Shut up!" At this moment, Shu Changlei interrupted the conversation between Shu Tian and Jiang


    Chujing. He was very excited but tried to sound calm, "Miss, although I don''t know who you are and


    what your purpose is, Shu Tian is definitely not someone''s mistress. I believe my daughter."


    "Okay." Jiang Chujing folded her arms around her chest and looked at Shu Changlei calmly. "Then,


    please exin why we live together? Who would let his beloved live in the same house with another


    woman?"


    Shu Changlei was choked by Jiang Chujing''s question. Traditional as he was, he couldn''t understand


    why a man and two women lived in the same house. It was imappropriate.


    He was not in the mood of meeting Shu Tian and Li Han, so he said, "Forget about it. Let''s go home."


    "Dad." Shu Tian walked to the front and stopped Shu Changlei. "We didn''t do anything wrong. Why


    should we go? You can ask Li Han when hees back. Everything will be clear."


    Jiang Chujing was really afraid that Shu Changlei would agree to leave. After all, what she said was all


    fake and her lies would be disclosed by Li Han when he came back.


    But she was relieved to hear Shu Changlei''s answer.


    "It''s not embarrassing enough, isn''t it? You asked me and your mother toe here, but we were


    blocked outside the house. No matter what the rtionship between the three of you is, it''s too


    ridiculous." Shu Changlei was conservative, and it was uneptable for him that Shu Tian shared a


    house with another woman.


    From Jiang Chujing''s attitude, he could feel that something was wrong.


    It was hard for Shu Tian to exin it either. Everything happened very suddenly, and Li Han was not


    here. She could only try to exin more, "Dad, it''s not what you think."


    "Then what it is? If others don''t think so, how can they say it? It''s not right for you to live with such


    people." Shu Changlei was so anxious that he became irrational. He blurted out, "It''s nothing wrong for


    you to get divorced, but it''s wrong to put yourself in such a low position."


    "Dad!" Shu Tian looked at Shu Changlei, unable to believe what her father had said.


    "That''s enough, your mother and I are leaving." Shu Changlei insisted on leaving, and Ye Lihua couldn''t


    stop him.


    Shu Tian was so anxious, so was Nanny Li who was watching beside them. Just as Nanny Li was


    about to back up for Shu Tian, Jiang Chujing made the situation worse by saying, "Mr. Shu and Mrs.


    Shu, since you know about my rtionship with Han this time, please discipline your daughter in the


    future. She has her own home, right? It''s not appropriate for her to stay at someone else''s house."


    Shu Changlei had been holding his anger, and he was even angrier after hearing this. However, he


    couldn''t find an outlet to vent his anger. He had high blood pressure and heart disease. All of a sudden,


    he felt great pain in his heart.


    He covered his left chest and staggered, which shocked Shu Tian and Ye Lihua. They quickly went to


    hold Shu Changlei. However, Shu Changlei suddenly fell down.


    Startled, Shu Tian and Ye Lihua managed toy Shu Changlei down on the ground.


    Shu Changlei''s eyes were closed, and his breathing was very fast as if he could not breathe. He looked


    pained, and his hands that were covering his heart unconsciously tightened.


    Seeing Shu Changlei like this, Ye Lihua burst into tears and knelt down beside him shouting at Shu


    Tian, "Your father has a heart attack. Call 911!"

 Chapter 216

    Chapter 216


    Shu Tian didn''t dare to waste time. The moment she saw Shu Changlei fall, her legs were weak and


    her heart tightened. But she couldn''t fall down. She must see Shu Changlei safe and sound...


    She called ambnce, shivering, telling the address and Shu Changlei''s condition to medical staff. Not


    seeing the patient, the doctor couldn''t make an urate diagnose and persuaded her to calm down.


    Jiang Chujing never anticipated such a situation to happen. She only wanted to kick out the Shu Tian


    family but did not expect Shu Changlei to have a heart attack.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She panicked but soon calmed down. He had a heart attack. So what? It wasn''t caused by her but was


    out of his bad luck, however...


    Jiang Chujing quickly thought about the severity of it. If she only kicked out the Shu family, Li Han


    would not do anything to her even if he was angry, but if Shu Changlei was involved... She probably


    wouldn''t get anything good.


    Her eyes fell on Shu Tian, who happened to look at her. For the first time, Jiang Chujing saw a huge


    amount of hatred and anger in her eyes, like a burning me, which was about to hurt her.


    Shu Tian actually made her shudder.


    Since Jiang Chujing had no sense of guilt at all, thest trace of calm in Shu Tian''s mind perished. How


    could a person be so shameless?


    She had never known that someone could be so vicious and horrible. Seeing Ye Lihua kneeling beside


    Shu Changlei and Shu Changlei''s pale and painful face, for the first time, Shu Tian got the urge to


    destroy a person.


    She struggled to stand up and walked towards Jiang Chujing step by step. Every step closer, Jiang


    Chujing would take a corresponding step back.


    Shu Tian thought she was fearful but didn''t expect it to be her plot.


    Jiang Chujing was forced into the house and walked through the front yard. Then she held one step to


    the poolside. She nced at the clean pool behind her from the corner of her eye and stopped,


    pretending to be inadvertent. "Shu Tian, what do you want?"


    "You have the gall to ask me?" She stood still with her scarlet eyes and was driven out of her senses by


    anger. Her voice trembled uncontrobly. "You can put all your attack direct to me. Why are you ying


    dirty with my parents? Aren''t you afraid of retribution?!"


    Jiang Chujing was quite nervous, but she said calmly, "Who knew he had a heart problem?"


    From her tone and attitude, it seemed that it had nothing to do with her even if he died.


    "Ha," Shu Tian was so angry tough instead. Thest trace of temperature in her eyes also receded,


    leaving only deep coldness. "Do you think that the whole world will indulge you for your disease?"


    Her eyes were fixed on Jiang Chujing, bursting into endless hatred instantly like a de scratching her


    skin.


    But in front of Shu Tiaan stood a person who was so extremely thick-skinned that it did not hurt at all.


    She could even stand here calmly and quarrelled on her.


    An uncontroble impulse surged up in Shu Tian''s heart. She stepped forward, looking at the smiling


    face, and reached out to choke her out.


    "Ah!" Jiang Chujing eximed and soon became silent because the hand holding her throat was


    gradually tightening.


    Shu Tian controlled her strength, cutting off her oxygen to torture her slowly.


    "Once you get this disease, you should go die, instead of hurting or dragging others down. Is there any


    significance for you to live in the word?" Shu Tian spoke the most vicious words to vent. Seeing Shu


    Changlei fall, shepletely lost her mind, "Jiang Chujing, do you think Li Han loves you? He doesn''t


    love you but even hates you. He feels that you are like a burden loading him. Everything he does to


    you is because of your parents instead of you. You are extremely ridiculous, but you even dreamed of


    getting him. I tell you, even in the next life, he won''t love you!"


    Jiang Chujing, who was expressionless all the time, suddenly lost her cool. Her eyes widened, and


    even the corners of her mouth twitched unconsciously.


    The reality she had been avoiding was spoken out by Shu Tian, which was really satiric.


    Jiang Chujing was about to struggle, but then she nced at the door not far away and saw a ck


    shadow sh past quickly.


    It only took her a second to see the person''s face clearly. And meanwhile, she gambled with her life to


    make a decision.


    Shu Tian was pinching her neck and had no time to notice anything else for her irritation, but at this


    moment, Jiang Chujing suddenly fell into the pool behind her.


    Shu Tian could not hold her and saw her fall into the pool with a big ssh.


    She looked at the woman in the water, stunned for a moment. Just as she came back to her senses


    and was about to jump down to save her, a huge force suddenly pulled her away.


    She directly fell down to the hard ground. A nimble figure jumped into the pool.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. Shu Tian sat on the ground in a daze.


    She didn''t push Jiang Chujing. She just held her neck but didn''t push her back. So Jiang Chujing fell


    into the water because she saw Li Haning.


    Shu Tian suddenly understood why she had retreated into the courtyard of the vi and why she had


    been "forced" to the side of the pool. Even at that moment, Jiang Chujing still found a way out for


    herself.


    It was extremely horrible.


    Shu Tian suddenly felt a chill all over her body. She staggered to her feet from the ground. Before she


    could see what was going on, Li Han had already saved Jiang Chujing out of the pool.


    Jiang Chujing was not well. She kept spitting water with her body twitching slightly. Even her eyes were


    rolling, and her mouth was muttering in horror, "Han, save me, save me..."


    Save her?


    Shu Tian''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground. Jiang Chujing jumped down herself, but she asked


    someone else to save her?


    She wanted to exin, telling him that Jiang Chujing had fallen in on her own and that she had not tight


    her hard or wanted to kill her. However, just as she was going to speak, she heard the man standing in


    front of her saying in a gentle tone, "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    All the words she wanted to say were swallowed back. She was in a daze, seeing the tall man carefully


    and gently holding the woman in his arms. The careful care and cherish made her couldn''t say any


    words.


    The man''s icy gaze looked over as if he was going to freeze her to pieces. He gazed at her with dark


    and coldness, and asked, "Are you satisfied?"


    Shu Tian felt all the warmth of her body vanish instantly. She was not the one who fell into the water but


    felt colder than anyone else. She felt so cold as if her blood was almost frozen together. Her limbs was


    cold to numb and couldn''t move.


    She wanted to smile at him and say, "You don''t believe me," But he didn''t even want to waste the time


    waiting for her to speak, holding the woman in his arms, and left her hurriedly without looking back.


    Shu Tian stood still. She didn''t know if he had seen Shu Changlei lying on the ground when he entered


    the door. She didn''t even dare to think about the scene that he frowned and looked at her in


    disappointment. His gentlefort to another woman echoed in her ears, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    He picked up the woman who hurt her the most and left, ignoring her and abandoning her without


    looking back like Tang Zechen...


    Shu Tian smiled so sadly. Perhaps she had never understood this man.

 Chapter 217

    Chapter 217


    Shu Tian didn''t know how she got to the hospital from the vi. She was taken there by ambnce and


    was like a zombie. She watched Shu Changlei being pushed into the operating room and then being


    pushed out, and finally being arranged in a VIP ward.


    More dramatically, Jiang Chujing''s ward was downstairs, but Li Han hadn''te to Shu Tian for the


    past three hours.


    He didn''t care about her anymore.


    This thing exposed all his feelings.


    Between Jiang Chujing and her, he chose Jiang Chujing without hesitation. Even if Shu Tian''s father''s


    heart attacked because of being enraged by Jiang Chujing, he still asked Shu Tian if she had been


    satisfied reproachfully.


    Looking at Shu Changlei, who was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, Shu Tian felt sad,


    thinking that her efforts recently were ridiculous and pathetic. Seeing Shu Tian''s red eyes, Ye Lihua


    couldn''t bear to me her, walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "Go rest for a while. I''m here to


    take care of your father."


    Shu Tian stared nkly for a while, then raised her hand to wipe her tears. Without saying anything,


    she got up and left the ward.


    She walked all the way to the window at the end of the corridor. The cold wind outside blew in, breaking


    her disguise and exposing her weakness. Her tears kept falling down, like a broken bead ne.


    A few hours ago, she had been happily telling Shu Changlei that she was going to Li Han''s home and


    introducing her beloved man to her parents with great anticipation. In the blink of an eye, everything


    changed, making her realize that everything that had happened before was a bubble.


    Li Han didn''t trust Shu Tian at all.


    Shu Tian crossed her arms, cold as if she had been pulled out of the icy cold water. Was she


    disappointed? It didn''t seem to be. She was more than desperate. Li Han was so good at disguising


    that she hadn''t taken Jiang Chujing seriously.


    Perhaps Jiang Chujing was right. Shu Tian was the third person between them.


    Just as she was in a daze, Ling Junze hurried over, his face full of anxiety, "Shu Tian, uncle is in stable


    condition. A blood vessel in his heart is blocked because he was ignited. He needs a heart stents


    surgeryter. I''ve already discussed the n with his attending doctor. You don''t have to be too


    anxious."


    "How much does the surgery cost?" Shu Tian raised her hand to wipe the tears off her face. At this


    point, she didn''t want anyone to see her embarrassment.


    "It''s doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about medical expenses. We will charge Li Han." In fact,


    Ling Junze did not intend to charge her, but he was afraid that she would insist on paying, so he said


    casually.


    Li Han?


    She was afraid she wouldn''t need him anymore.


    Shu Tian gave a wry smile silently. After a while, she asked him, "What''s going on with Jiang Chujing?"


    Ling Junze was in a daze for a moment. He hesitated for a while, thinking about how to reply to her, but


    Shu Tian said, "Just tell me the truth. I know everything."


    Ling Junze sighed, "Not very well. There is water in her lungs, and her blood pressure is unstable. All


    her body functions don''t work well. She needs more observation. The doctors in the United States have


    already rushed here."


    "Have she woken up?"


    "Yes, she just woke up." Ling Junze looked at his watch and said exactly, "Ten minutes ago."


    Shu Tian nodded and took a deep breath, "I want to visit her downstairs."


    Ling Junze was surprised at her request. He wanted to refuse. After all, they must be in a conflict, and


    if she went now... However, when he saw the deep sadness in her eyes, he could not say anything to


    refuse.


    Well, he still trusted Shu Tian more. It was not an option to stop her. Besides, Li Han was filled with


    mixed feelings now, so it was good for him and Shu Tian to have a talk.


    Ling Junze took Shu Tian to the ward downstairs. Through the door, Shu Tian saw the tall figure sitting


    by the bed. The man bent down slightly, facing the woman on the bed. Jiang Chujing seemed to have


    seen them. She slightly raised her hand that was clipped with the instrument but was quickly grabbed


    by the man''s hand.


    Shu Tian ate her heart out. As she closed her eyes, Ling Junze knocked on the door just in time. He


    might be afraid that she would feel worse if she saw more.


    Hearing the sound, Li Han turned to open the door, but when seeing Shu Tian, he was shocked. Soon,


    he regained his senses and asked her in a hoarse voice, "How is uncle?"


    Shu Tian''s whole heart seemed to have been soaked in sour lemon. The strong acid was corroding her


    heart bit by bit, making her pained. If this hadn''t happened, howforting and moved would she be


    when she heard this?


    Shu Tian did not dare to think deeply. She just looked over his tall body at the woman in the ward,


    choked with sobs, and said in a trembling voice, "I have something to say."


    Li Han shook inside, flustered for no reason.


    "She''s not stable yet and can''t be freaked. If you want to say something, let''s go to the office..."


    Shu Tian sneered before he could finish speaking. There was a mist in her big crystal eyes, "Is it


    inconvenient?"


    Then, she nodded and walked to the bench beside her to sit down, "Let''s talk here."


    Ling Junze wanted her to go to his office, but Li Han stopped him with a look. As an outsider, Ling


    Junze couldn''t say anything more, so he could only leave.


    Li Han nced at the woman sitting upright on the stool and walked over to sit beside her, "Go ahead."


    "In the vi, Jiang Chujing stopped my parents and said that she was your childhood sweetheart and


    your girlfriend and that I was a mistress. What she said was harsh and unpleasant. She insulted me


    and my parents. My father was enraged and had a heart attack. Nanny Li was there and could testify."


    Shu Tian said word by word, trying to suppress her anger and sadness.


    She just wanted to tell him the truth, whether he believed it or not.


    Hearing this, Li Han was somewhat shocked. Although Jiang Chujing always loved him, she had never


    said it openly.


    However, he didn''t doubt Shu Tian''s words because he didn''t know that Jiang Chujing woulde


    back from North Vis today. She should havee back on the next day.


    Li Wei did not report her return to him, so there must be a scheme.


    It seemed that Jiang Chujing''s intention was to meet Shu Tian''s parents there.


    Shu Tian caught a glimpse of the man''s gloomy side face from the corner of her eye. His eyes were


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    elusive and there were iprehensible emotions. But at this moment, she was not in the mood to


    specte but just told him what happened, "I admit that when I saw my father fall to the ground, I was


    very angry, irritated, and even wished I could kill her. But even if her words provoked me, I just grabbed


    her neck without the intent to kill her, let alone push her down. I didn''t exert any force."


    The man''s thin lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, he held back. Li Han


    breathed heavily, and his eyes were full of hostility and cold, "Maybe, you just thought you didn''t exert


    force."


    No matter how unreasonable Jiang Chujing was, she would not put her life at risk. Her whole body was


    in the water, but she couldn''t swim. If there was an ident, she would not see the sun tomorrow. She


    would never put her life on the line.


    Shu Tian slightly raised her head and looked at him, expressionless. She was already numb because


    of being hurt by him.


    His words made her unwilling to exin anymore. She thought it unnecessary. No matter how much


    you said, it was futile if a person didn''t believe you.


    She looked at the pair of eyes that had once been gentle, and now there was only cold inside, and her


    eyes became misty, "So, you don''t believe me."


    The man turned his face with delicate features slightly as if asking her or himself, "Tell me why did she


    do this, huh?"


    Their eyes met, and they both looked sad. Shu Tian looked away first. She smiled, stood up alone,


    shook her head, and whispered, "I pushed her. That''s right. It''s me."


    If she couldn''t exin, then she could only let him misunderstand her and leave.

 Chapter 218

    Chapter 218


    Li Han was depressed and solemn when noticing Shu Tian''s silent look after she acquiesced it, and he


    clenched his hands hanging by his side, "I know she must have made a mistake first, and I know your


    standpoints, but she would die. I thought you wouldn''t hurt her physically even if you were angry and


    willful."


    Shu Tian looked up at him, "Didn''t what she did hurt my father? You mean, Jiang Chujing''s life is worth


    something, but my family''s life is not?"


    The two of them stood facing each other and failed to reach harmony. Li Han wanted to say something,


    but when he saw her serious expressions, he could not utter a word.


    After a long time, his clenched fists were loosened, "Let''s wait for the treatment result first. If anything


    happens to her, how can I face her?"


    Now Shu Changlei''s condition was still unknown, but Li Han was thinking about how to face Jiang


    Chujing?


    Shu Tian felt disappointed and watched the man turn around and enter the ward again, leaving her with


    a resolute back as at that time.


    What''s the point of all this? She was just asking for an insult.


    Shu Tian had never felt so exhausted to the extreme and had no love but only resentment for him.


    Shu Tian slowly turned around and walked in the opposite direction. She closed her eyes and cried.


    Just stop it, Shu Tian. Stop dreaming.


    [...]


    When Li Han returned to the ward, instead of sitting by the bed, he walked straight to the window. It


    was almost 7:30 p.m. When night fell, everything was immersed in darkness. A few lonely streetmps


    were being blown by the cold wind, which was just like his mood at this moment.


    Shu Tian''s tearful eyes were still haunting in front of him. His beloved girl almost killed his savior''s


    daughter, so he did not dare to rx a bit. Finally, he said those words to her coldly.


    Jiang Chujing was lying on the hospital bed with several tubes on her body. She could not move at all.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Although she was painful, at least she had Li Han by her side.


    No matter what the reason was why this man was here, at least he stayed, and was not with Shu Tian,


    which was enough for Jiang Chujing.


    Thinking of this, she was secretly overjoyed.


    Behind Li Han, there were two eyes fixed on him. It was not that he did not know this, but he just did


    not look back, afraid that he would get mad at her. With her current physical and psychological


    condition, she was absolutely suffer.


    Li Han knew that Jiang Chujing had ruined everything, so when this happened, he had decided that no


    matter what happened to her, he would never let the two women see each other after this.


    It was impossible for him to separate from Shu Tian, so he would ask Jiang Chujing to leave and find


    someone to take good care of her. He could not take anything else into ount.


    However, Jiang Chujing could only be told about this when she got better.


    Perhaps Ling Junze was right in the beginning. Li Han should have taken swift and ruthless action,


    instead of making a decision until today after the situation had evolved to this step by step.


    Li Han thought of everything as too simple and forgot that he could not have his cake and eat it too.


    He could only hold on for a while longer. As long Jiang Chujing was discharged from the hospital, he


    would make it all clear.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Someone was knocking on the door of the ward from outside, and Li Han came back to his senses. He


    calmed himself down and said in a deep voice, "Come on in."


    Ling Junze walked over with an examination report in his hand, "You have a look. We''ll discuss it when


    Georgees tomorrow."


    Li Han only nced at a few numbers that he knew about and the frowned. After a long while, he


    nodded and said, "Okay, I see. If there''s anything I can do to help, just tell me."


    "There''s a single room next door. It''s new. You can go rest and take a shower there if you stay here."


    Ling Junze handed the key to him, "By the way, Shu Tian asked me about the medical expenses. I told


    her it was charged to your ount. Don''t make a slip of tongue."


    Li Han paused as he put the key into his pocket, "Did she say anything else?"


    Ling Junze recalled their conversation today and found nothing unusual, "No, nothing else, she just


    nodded."


    Li Han replied, "Okay."


    [...]


    When Shu Tian returned to the ward, Ye Lihua was secretly wiping her tears with a tissue. She looked


    at her mother, who was already past fifty sitting by the bed and felt especially upset. Their peaceful life


    had been disturbed by Tang Zechen before. This time her father got so angry because of Jiang Chujing


    and was sent to the hospital directly.


    Shu Tian felt that it was all because of herself. She thought that she was too willful and unfilial. If she


    could have been practically doing things, even if she was alone, there would not have been so many


    twists and turns.


    She owed her family too much.


    Thinking of this, the tears that had just been held back almost fell again. Shu Tian quickly choked back


    the tears, afraid that Ye Lihua would be even sadder if she saw the tears.


    She pushed the door open and went in. The room was filled with the sound of medical instruments.


    "Mom, you go rest for a while. I''ll stay here." Shu Tian patted Ye Lihua on the shoulder and choked with


    sobs.


    Ye Lihua grabbed her hand and sobbed, "Tian, our family had never gone beyond moral bounds. What


    did we do to have such punishment..."


    Shu Tian felt bitter and bordered on crying. She also wanted to know what they had done to suffer from


    this, weren''t they good enough?


    Shu Tian suppressed the emotions, "Mom, I''m sorry for you and dad. When dad gets better, I''ll move


    out of there. I''ll listen to you, okay?"


    Ye Lihua also saw what Li Han had done. A few hours had passed and it was the most dangerous time


    for Shu Tian''s father. However, Mr. Li did not evene here to have a look, Ye Lihua felt disappointed


    in him.


    "Okay, you go home with us. You have a home."


    Shu Tian clenched her hands and closed her eyes slowly, "Okay, I''ll go home."


    "Mom and dad never wanted you to marry someone who was rich and had good conditions. Such a


    rich family is way out of our league. These people have seen and possessed too much and don''t know


    how to cherish it. In the end, you will suffer." Ye Lihua changed her good opinion of Li Han.


    Shu Tian wished she could p herself when hearing her mother''s words and regretted that she had


    never seen that man clearly after being together with him for so long.


    He was too shrewd and sophisticated, but Shu Tian naively thought that his tactics would never be


    used on her. Now, she realized that she was wrong.


    Where was his love, and who was his only one?


    Shu Tian bit her lip to stop the choking sound that was about to spill out of her mouth. From beginning


    to end, Jiang Chujing was the only one that Li Han had loved.

 Chapter 219

    Chapter 219


    It was noon of the next day when George and the medical team arrived at the hospital. When a number


    of tall foreigners came over, they attracted a lot of attention. Although Ling''s Hospital was the best


    private hospital in the country and there were foreign doctors, such a professional team was rare.


    Many doctors and nurses working on the VIP floor couldn''t help but discuss it. This kind of discussion


    was heard by Tian Sangsang. She knew more or less about Jiang Chujing''s affairs. Could it be that


    something was wrong again?


    It was probably problematic that attending doctor from abroade over. Thinking of this, Tian


    Sangsang could not help but frown. She had not contacted Ling Junze in private since she left the vi


    in North Visst time. The onlymunication between them was about work, when she applied for


    a transfer while he approved without much exnation.


    Even if she wanted to ask now, she couldn''t.


    "Ah..." Tian Sangsang could not help but sigh, hoping that Shu Tian could endure until Miss Jiang


    recovered.


    [...]


    As George and his people arrived at the ward, they observed Jiang Chujing''s condition. Then they


    followed Ling Junze into the office and looked through the examination results of the past two days.


    The more George looked at it, the more serious his face became. In the end, he simply put the report


    on the table and held his forehead with both hands. "OMG, what exactly happened?"


    As a doctor who had been treating Jiang Chujing for more than five years, seeing that all his efforts and


    treatment results were in vain after she fell into the water, he felt that no one could understand the


    feelings in his heart.


    George was very confident in his medical skills and in medicine. He wanted to cure her. Besides


    money, it was more a spiritual pursuit.


    Now, it seemed impossible.


    "She has injuries to her windpipe and lungs. These injuries will not heal easily, and her blood indicators


    are very unstable. If this goes on, I believe that in a short time, she will be in worse condition." George


    looked at Ling Junze, his face full of anxiety. "Ling, can you tell me what happened?"


    Ling Junze was a little embarrassed and was thinking about how to exin when he heard Li Han, who


    had been silent since he entered, say, "ident, falling into the water."


    Hearing this, Ling Junze was in a daze for a moment, and then a little relieved. No matter what Li Han


    thought, he was still unconditionally standing on Shu Tian''s side.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, he would not let others nder her because of suspicion.


    Would Shu Tian know these?


    "ident?" George turned his face slightly and looked at Li Han. "What kind of ident is it to be


    serious?"


    "She stood by the pool and suddenly fainted and fell in." Li Han''s face was calm and he just spoke very


    inly. He was not in a panic to lie, nor did he shift his eyes.


    Although George didn''t believe it all, he would ept it. He was just surprised for a few seconds and


    said, "She''s a patient. You should take good care of her."


    Li Han frowned and did not speak. For the first time, this arrogant man yielded to persuasion.


    "idents are inevitable. It''s useless to talk about it. Let''s discuss the follow-up treatments." Ling


    Junze broke the awkward silence in time and handed George his proposal from the table. "Take a


    look."


    Li Han suddenly got up and said in a deep voice, "You guys talk first. I''ll go out."


    [...]


    After leaving the hospital, Li Han went straight to the underground garage on the second floor without


    any assistant. He got into the car alone, started it, and drove away.


    The speed of the car was very fast, and the street scene outside the window shed past so blurry that


    he could not see it clearly. In front of him, he saw a face more and more clearly. It was very familiar but


    chilling.


    The car drove at a high speed for nearly an hour before arriving at the gate of the North Vis. He didn''t


    inform anyone before he came, so when Li Wei saw him, he was surprised.


    "Mr. Li?" Li Wei looked behind him and saw nothing else. "Why are you here?"


    Without stopping, Li Han walked to the sofa in the middle of the living room and sat down. He threw the


    car keys on the table, and his dark eyes fell on Li Wer meaningfully.


    He didn''t say anything, but the atmosphere was solemn.


    Li Wei had been with Li Han for so long that he understood his temper. At this moment, he must have


    lost his temper, but Li Han couldn''t figure out where his anger came from as he entered.


    Li Han seemed to have understood his expression and raised his thin lips sarcastically. "Tell me, why


    didn''t you report to me when Jiang Chujing left here and returned to Imperial Vi."


    As he finished speaking, the confusion in Li Wei''s eyes was reced by panic. In the face of Li Han, no


    matter how much he tried to conceal something, he could not escape from him. After so many days, he


    almost forgot.


    However, the panic quickly turned into calmness. After all, when he first promised Jiang Chujing to do


    so, he had already thought about what would happen.


    After two seconds of silence, Li Wei took two steps forward solemnly and stood straight in front of Li


    Han. He bent down and growled in a rough voice, "I''m sorry Mr. Li."


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Han looked at the man''s dark head, frowned and said in a cold voice, "Tell me the reason."


    Li Wei clenched his teeth and his cheeks bulged out as if it was very difficult to speak.


    Li Han waited for a while, but there was no answer. His eyes became colder. "Do you know that your


    behavior almost killed Chujing?"


    As he spoke, Li Han fixed his eyes on him. Sure enough, as soon as he spoke, Li Wei''s expression


    immediately tensed up and his tone even trembled. "What? What?!"


    When Li Han saw his reaction, he knew it. "She went back early that day and fell into the pool by


    ident. She''s not out of danger yet. This is the consequence of your decision. Can you afford it?"


    Li Wei could never afford it. Besides, Jiang Chujing was the only woman he loved in his life, and he


    almost killed her...


    He recalled the promise Jiang Chujing had given him before she left that day...


    "Li Wei, don''t worry. I just went back a day earlier to surprise Li Han. Nothing will happen."


    "Don''t tell him, or he''ll know what I did."


    "Just help me this time, thest time, okay? I''m begging you. Haven''t you always been nice to me?"


    These words were still vivid in his mind but in the blink of an eye...


    Li Wei seemed to be depressed, and he took an unsteady step back. The iron man''s eyes were red at


    this moment. "Mr. Li, I... Can I go to the hospital to see her..."


    "Chujing?" Li Han sneered and got up from the sofa. "When did you get so close that you could call


    each other by nicknames?"

 Chapter 220

    Chapter 220


    Li Wei blurted those words out without thinking. Although he had realized how inappropriate it was to


    call Chujing by her name, it was toote for him to correct it or cover it up.


    His face went red because of anxiety, anger, or shame after his dirty little secret had been discovered.


    "Mr. Li, I... I''m so sorry!"


    Words failed him. He didn''t know what to say except the word "sorry". His heart was tortured by guilt


    when he thought of Jiang Chujing''s current condition.


    It was all his fault. It wouldn''t have ended up like this if he hadn''t been so self-righteous.


    "How is Miss Jiang feeling now? Her condition got worse because of me. I will take my responsibility for


    this, so let me know if she''s still in danger..."


    Li Han looked at Li Wei who was standing in front of him. For so many years Li Wei had been working


    as his subordinate, this was the first time Li Han saw his face registering sorrow. Li Wei was a tough


    man, but at this moment, he had bloodshot eyes because of anxiety and guilty.


    Li Han clenched his hands to suppress his anger and asked, "When did you start to have feelings for


    her?"


    Knowing that Li Han had guessed out the truth, Li Wei didn''t defend himself with lies. "I started to pay


    attention to her at the first sight I saw her at the airport when she returned to the country. Then you


    asked me to stay here and keep an eye on her. That was when I got to know Miss Jiang better and was


    moved by her warmth and care. Her poor health made me worried. I took care of her, hoping that she


    would feel better because of me. That feeling changed into love pretty soon."


    Li Wei felt delighted when he recalled these happy memories between him and Jiang Chujing.


    Regardless of the result, he had paid efforts for his love. Li Wei added soon, "Don''t me Miss Jiang.


    This is all my fault, my wishful thinking."


    Li Han frowned harder at Li Wei''s self-deprecating words. If Li Wei had told him about his feelings


    before, Li Han wouldn''t stand in his way and might even encourage Li Wei to pursue his own


    happiness. However, Li Han wouldn''t be tolerant now and could not trust Li Wei who hid things about


    Jiang Chujing and other things.


    No matter how much he appreciated Li Wei''s ability, Li Han wouldn''t allow Li Wei to work for him


    anymore. Sincerity and trust mattered the most when it came to the rtionship between the boss and


    his subordinate. And Li Wei had just betrayed him.


    Li Han always drew a clear line between public and private affairs, which was one of the most


    significant reasons for his achievements today. There was no need to listen to Li Wei''s following


    exnations. Li Han looked at him with disappointment. "Li Wei, you deserve credit after working for


    me for many years, but still, I''ll fire you for your severe mistake this time that crossed the line. I''ll give


    you a severance. As for the termination contract, thewyer will contact you when it''s ready."


    Li Wei was frozen in shock not because he felt humiliated by the money or being fired. Instead, his


    heart was filled with a strong reluctance.


    Ever since the day when Li Han saved him, Li Wei had made up his mind to work himself to the bone


    for Li Han for the rest of his life and expected this oue.


    However, Li Wei didn''t have the right to beg Li Han to let him stay, no matter how reluctant Li Wei was.


    One who failed in his duty couldn''t defend himself.


    Li Han had no pleasure in seeing Li Wei in a wreck. After all, Li Wei had been his subordinate for many


    years and then turned around to leave. Bang! Li Wei stopped him by kneeling on the ground.


    "Mr. Li! This is myst request..." Li Wei clenched his fists with all his strength that his arms were


    slightly trembling. "Can I see Miss Jiang for thest time? I caused this ident and I''m really


    worried..."


    "No," Li Han refused decisively. "This woman has nothing to do with you. Whether she''s feeling well or


    bad is none of your business."


    These words sounded heartless but Li Han was actuallyforting Li Wei. On one hand, he hoped Li


    Wei would give up his love for Jiang Chujing as soon as possible. On the other hand, by pointing out


    what happened to her had nothing to do with Li Wei, he wished Li Wei could stop ming himself for


    everything.


    No one could stop an ident from happening.


    However, human error could and should be avoided. Li Wei had failed in his duty, but he shouldn''t be


    med for the drowning.


    Li Wei was desperate as hisst hope was dished by Li Han''s words. It would be more difficult for Li


    Wei to see Jiang Chujing after being fired. Maybe Li Wei wouldn''t be able to talk to her again for the


    rest of his life.


    This thought plunged Li Wei into sadness. The pain somehow gave him the courage to say the things


    he had always wanted to say. "Mr. Li, I know it''s inappropriate for me to say this considering my identity


    and position. However, I still want to tell you this. During the time I spent with Miss Jiang, I could see


    how much she likes you. She cares and loves you with her heart."


    Li Han''s face darkened at these words. He turned around, looking at Li Wei. "What do you want to


    say?"


    Li Wei was still kneeling on the ground with his fists clenched and his arms hanging straight beside


    him. His veins were bulging on his forehead due to the strong emotions in his heart. "I wonder if you


    understand Miss Jiang''s feeling for you. She doesn''t love you in the way a sister loves her brother but a


    woman loves a man. Mr. Li, please face this feeling frankly, treat her better, and take good care of her if


    you feel the same way for her. If not, tell her to give up this fantasy as soon as possible. You will hurt


    her even more if she falls any deeper."


    The vi was so empty with only the two of them in it that Li Wei''s voice even echoed in the hall.


    Instead of saying anything in reply, Li Han stared at Li Wei for a long time.


    Li Hanughed after a long time and said solemnly. "Do you think I''m stalling? What do you know about


    her and me? How dare you make such a conclusion?"


    Li Han emphasized each word, which was his way of venting anger. Obviously, what Li Wei had said


    had irritated him.


    Li Han walked over and squatted down to look Li Wei so furiously that Li Wei could not look at him." Do


    you think I don''t know it and don''t want to refuse her? She''s in poor health now. Who will take the


    responsibility if her condition turns worse due to sadness after I refuse her? You? Li Wei, you''ve been


    working for me for so many years. I really thought you understood me. Now it seems I''mpletely


    wrong."


    There was obvious disappointment in these words.


    Stunned, Li Wei paused.


    "I''ve already found the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with. Do you think I enjoy dealing with


    two women at the same time? Seeing the woman I love suffer because of me made me want to kill


    myself! It''s the responsibility I have to take that makes my life this hard. What do you know?" Li Han


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    said full of anger.


    He felt aggrieved for himself probably because he was about to lose control of his emotions. Shu Tian


    did not understand him. Ling Junze bothered him with those suggestions from time to time. Even Li Wei


    criticized him. The saying said one shouldn''t be greedy and wish everything to go his way. Li Han had


    never expected everyone around to understand him, but it still hurt his feelings when he realized that


    none of them ever did.


    Who could understand the hardship he had been going through?

 Chapter 221

    Chapter 221


    After the ident, Shu Tian took a long leave of absence, and she had another n for future work.


    Although there was only one floor''s distance from Li Han, they did not meet again.


    It was not until the day Shu Changlei was pushed into the operating room that the man came.


    The tall figure was against the light at the end of the corridor, extremely oppressing. He nced at Shu


    Tian and Ye Lihua sitting on the bench. Instead of walking over immediately, hemunicated with the


    medical staff beside him.


    "The patient was in a good situation before entering the operating room. There should be no problem.


    The chief doctor is also the best. Mr. Li, you can rx." The charge nurse relieved him knowing that


    this man had an extraordinary status, Director Ling''s best friend, so she did not dare to neglect him.


    Li Han was relieved to hear this, but he couldn''t help but look at the woman on the side.


    It had been nearly half a month since they had quarreledst time. He knew that she didn''t want to see


    him. If the problem between him and Jiang Chujing couldn''t be solved for a day, she wouldn''t let it go.


    And he was not satisfied with her totally. No matter how angry she was, she should not push Jiang


    Chujing down. This was a matter of principle not only the matter of emotion.


    So he didn''te to see her and let them both calm down, but he secretly inquired a lot about her.


    Ling Junze said that he was troubling himself, but he could only smile bitterly without saying anything.


    She hunched over looking down at the ground, her palm-sized face getting sharper. She was so thin


    that her cheek was also skinny. He was no longer angry, but heartbroken.


    That sour feeling burned in his heart as if his whole body and limbs seem to be soaked in water.


    After thinking for a moment, he was unable to fight against his inner thoughts and walked towards her.


    Shu Tian knew that he wasing over, but she didn''t look up at him. She didn''t want to see him at all.


    Instead, Ye Lihua reacted and sat up straight first, looking at the extraordinary man standing in front of


    her without servile nor arrogant.


    "Mr. Li." Although Ye Lihua called out coldly with a moderate voice, her words very resounding.


    Li Han lowered his eyelids slightly, and his eyshes cast a ck shadow. He said with difficulty,


    "Uncle is in a stable condition. Don''t worry. I think it will be done in a while."


    Ye Lihua breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, but herplexion was still cold. Her daughter and her


    husband had suffered so much, so she could not be as kind to him as before.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Li." Ye Lihua thanked him and then said, "Everyone goes through life


    and death. We know what''s going on with him. Mr. Li, you don''t need not worry."


    She treated Li Han as a stranger in one sentence. How could Li Han not understand?


    However, he was not in a hurry to refute but turned to Shu Tian, who had not spoken in the same


    position since he had been here.


    With her hands on herps clenching tightly, obviously, she was refrained from being angry with him.


    Li Han tried to call her name several times, but his words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and he


    couldn''t say them out. After several times, he finally gave up.


    Well, the closer he was, the more she hated him. It''s better to do something after Shu Changlei''s


    recovery.


    The man put his hands into his pockets and clenched them tightly in secret. The uneasiness in his


    heart was carefully hidden by him. He looked up and looked indifferent again. "The hospital is not like


    home. You can tell me without burden if you need anything."


    Ye Lihua was astonished. If nothing had happened, she would have thought that Li Han was a good


    man for marriage, but now...


    She smiled politely and distantly. "We appreciate your kindness. But we can''t afford it as themon


    people."


    Li Han was not angry either. He said "This is what I should do" before leaving.


    When the tall figure disappeared at the end of the corridor, Ye Lihua breathed a sigh of relief. Although


    she was an elder person, she was really nervous and depressed in front of Li Han.


    She turned to Shu Tian. Before she spoke, she saw the tears in Shu Tian''s eyes. She couldn''t say


    anything suddenly just holding her hand and her eyes turned red too. She sighed, "What a sin..."


    [...]


    The operationsted more than four hours. When Shu Changlei was wheeled out, Shu Tian was almost


    stiff. After the red light on the wall off, she rushed to the door. When she saw the pale face of Shu


    Changlei, she asked nervously, "Director Zhang, how is my father?"


    "The operation was very sessful, and the patient was fine. He will regain consciousness tonight or


    tomorrow morning. The nurse will inform you of the following notice." After more than four hours of


    surgery, the doctor was also very tired, but he still patientlyforted Shu Tian.


    Only then was Shu Tian rxed and thanked him repeatedly. After sending the doctor away, she


    looked at Shu Changlei, who was lying in the VIP ward. She finally rxed after more than half a


    month.


    She didn''t know if it was because she was too emotional. She suddenly felt dizzy and fell back


    unsteadily. At this moment, she was supported by a pair of hands behind her at that moment.


    It was Tian Sangsang when she turned around.


    "Are you okay?" The woman''s mild and fair face came into her eyes. She didn''t know if it was because


    she was a doctor, her voice was also gentle and moving.


    Shu Tian hid the hope in her eyes and quickly stood up. "It''s okay. Thank you."


    Tian Sangsang saw her disappointment at that moment and knew what she was looking forward to


    something. In fact, women were the same. Their words were cold with reluctant but they still need that


    person in an ident.


    "You don''t look well. Have you been too tired to look after your fathertely?"


    Shu Tian said, shaking her head, "It''s okay."


    She was upset totally and could not feel tired. For her, the more tired she was, the better it was. In this


    way, she would not be bothered by other emotions.


    Shu Changlei''s illness had be a thorn in her heart. The problems that she had ignored in the past


    came back to her and enlightened her that as long as Jiang Chujing was with Li Han. If so, they would


    not have any peaceful days.


    Worse still, the man chose to believe her.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian sneered and curled her lips.


    Tian Sangsang nced into the ward and then at the woman in front of her. She remembered that she


    was envious of Li Han''s romantic confession not long ago. She did not expect that everything would


    change. She could not interfere in others'' affairs, so she only said with concern "I''ll give you a nutrient


    injection. I''m afraid your body won''t be able to handle it."


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to do so. I can hold on." Shu Tian smiled at her, but the smile was especially


    weak. "I''m relieved after my father''s surgery."


    Seeing that she insisted, Tian Sangsang couldn''t force her anymore. After a small talk, she let her into


    the ward.


    Looking at Shu Tian''s overburdened back, shouldering too much for her skinny figure, as a woman, she


    was sympathetic to her, and she did not know Li Han''s thoughts.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They loved each other, but they were always separated because of idents. From a bystander''s point


    of view, she was also suffering.


    Tian Sangsang shook her head helplessly. When she turned around and was about to leave, she


    almost bumped into a white "wall."


    Startled, she retreated in a low voice and almost bumped into the door of the ward behind her. She was


    grabbed by the man and heard a gentle voice from above. "Be careful."

 Chapter 222

    Chapter 222


    This voice...


    Tian Sangsang looked up and was slightly surprised when she saw that handsome face. Why was he


    here?


    On second thought, as Li Han''s girlfriend, Shu Tian''s father was in the hospital now. It was inevitable


    that he woulde here to take a look after the operation.


    It was a coincidence that the two of them would meet here.


    Ever since they quarreled in North Visst time, Tian Sangsang hadn''t seen him for a long time. At


    this moment, when she felt the palm on her back, she found her mouth dry for no reason.


    Ling Junze saw there was a surprised look in her eyes and realized that his actions were too intimate.


    He moved his palm away quietly. Although he could feel his heart pounding, his face was still serious.


    He recovered hisposure in order not to look too strange, but before he could speak, the woman in


    front of him was ready to walk away.


    A look of displeasure shed across his face. He frowned deeply, grabbed her wrist rudely, and pulled


    her back to where she was. Then he asked, "Did I let you go?"


    Tian Sangsang tried her best to pull her arm back. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could


    not break free from him. His hands were like chains that locked her tightly.


    "Director Ling, what are you doing?" Her voice trembled because of anger.


    After hearing her words, Ling Junze calmed down. He looked into her big eyes, which were full of


    emotions, and sneered sarcastically, "It''s normal for me to discipline my employees. What do you think


    I am doing, huh? Or from your perspective, you think I pulled you out of personal reasons?"


    Tian Sangsang did think so, so when Ling Junze said that, her fair face immediately turned red.


    She red at the person in front of her in embarrassment and annoyance. Thinking of his merciless


    criticism that day, she couldn''t help but reply, "I don''t know why you need an unprofessional doctor!"


    At the end of the day, this was what hurt her the most.


    Ling Junze was only surprised for a moment before he remembered what happened that day. He


    narrowed his eyes. For the first time, there was something indefinable in his eyes. Hearing her say this,


    he was in a better mood. It showed that she cared if she still remembered.


    She cared about him.


    Ling Junze''s heart beat wildly. Over the years, he had been indifferent to life and death, let alone the


    rtionship between men and women. He was a little unfamiliar with this feeling.


    The next second, when she was unprepared, he suddenly let go of her hand and said, "Come to my


    office."


    After that, he walked straight ahead without looking at her.


    Tian Sangsang stood still, looking angrily at him. The way he swaggered made her unhappy.


    "If you don''te, you won''t have toe here tomorrow."


    Tian Sangsang''s eyes widened in disbelief. She never thought that one day Ling Junze would take


    revenge on her in such a way. She gritted her teeth and, although unwilling, hurried to catch him up.


    [...]


    After entering the office, Ling Junze was not in a hurry to sit down. Instead, he stood at the door,


    waiting for her. As soon as Tian Sangsang walked in, she almost bumped into his chest.


    They were so close... Tian Sangsang knew that he did it on purpose. Holding back her anger, she said,


    "Please move, Director Ling."


    Ling Junze lowered his eyes and gave her a long searching look. Just as Tian Sangsang was about to


    lose her patience, he slowly moved away, giving her space toe in.


    However, even if he moved away, they were still very close. When Tian Sangsang walked past him,


    she inevitably touched his arm.


    She didn''t even dare to look where she touched and she went into the office with a red face.


    With a click, the door closed. She had entered this room many times, but now she felt out of herself.


    Tian Sangsang stood in front of the desk, like a soldier waiting for interrogation. She didn''t even know


    why she was so nervous. She just felt that she was not herself today, and there was something


    indefinable going on between the two of them.


    There was dead silence in the room.


    Finally, Tian Sangsang could not stand him staring at her. She felt that if she did not say something she


    would freak out. She asked in a trembling voice, "Director Ling, why do you ask me toe here?"


    She didn''t expect Ling Junze to go around to the leather swivel chair in front of her and sit down. He


    raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her calmly. "What do you think?"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    What did she think? What should she say?


    Tian Sangsang took a deep breath and tried to remain calm. "Director Ling, you asked me toe


    here, not me. You shouldn''t have asked me that, should you?"


    She was quite used to calling him Director Ling but Ling Junze found it sharp. He always felt that she


    was deliberately drawing a clear line with him.


    Ling Junzeughed, and his smile made her heart miss a beat. Although he was sitting, he still looked


    so imposing. "I heard you were asking questions about me recently?"


    When he finished speaking, Tian Sangsang was in a daze. She did ask around recently, but it was for


    Jiang Chujing and Shu Tian. She was very worried, and she didn''t want to ask Shu Tian directly


    because that might make her feel bad, so she asked others. But how could he know...


    "You want to know how did I know?" Ling Junze knew what she was thinking at a nce, and there


    was a teasing look in his eyes. "This is my hospital."


    In other words, there were a lot of people who would tell him everything if he wanted to know.


    Tian Sangsang had the illusion that his eyes seemed to bore a hole in hers. She wanted to exin, but


    she hesitated for a long time, not knowing where to start. She blushed anxiously.


    "Tian Sangsang, why did you ask around about me?" However, Ling Junze didn''t want to let her got.


    He deliberately asked her over and over again, as if he had to find out something.


    "I... I..." Tian Sangsang bit her lip but soon let go. "I didn''t mean to. I just want to know what happened


    to Shu Tian."


    "So you asked about me?"Ling Junze stood up and walked to her. "Do you know you''re interfering in


    your leader''s private affairs?"


    Tian Sangsang knew she was in the wrong and could not speak. She allowed him to interrogate her.


    Thinking of how she subconsciously paid attention to him these days, she couldn''t suppress the


    emotions that had been buried in her heart for such a long time. She was on the verge of tears as


    those emotions broke her heart, but she still apologized, although insincerely, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it


    again."


    After saying this, she didn''t want to stay here for another second and turned to walk towards the door,


    regardless of Ling Junze''s reaction.


    Ling Junze was almost dumbfounded. He saw her cry the moment she turned around. How could he let


    her go?


    He took two steps forward and grabbed her wrist. The ease in his voice was gone, reced by


    imperceptible anxiety. "If you only run away after you do something wrong, when can you face the


    music?"


    "I can''t face it." Tian Sangsang turned her back to him so that she wouldn''t see his probing eyes again.


    She finally dared to talk to him head on. "You''re my senior, my leader. If you have any problem with me,


    I can''t do anything."


    She retorted angrily, her tone full of dissatisfaction.


    Ling Junze raised his eyebrows and he turned her to him. Looking at her red eyes, he pulled her closer


    into his arms.


    "Can''t you face it?" Ling Junze raised her chin and kissed her pink lips. "I''ll help you."

 Chapter 223

    Chapter 223


    Shu Changlei''s condition was getting better. A week after the operation, the tube could be removed


    from his body. Then, he could sit up straight and walk with others'' help, which finallyforted Ye


    Lihua''s anxious heart.


    Shu Tian hired a nurse to help so that she only needed to keep him apanied. After all, as Ye Lihua


    was getting older, she had not enough energy to look after him by herself. With the help of the nurse,


    she was not as tired as before.


    Li Han visited here from time to time to bring some daily necessities and remind the medical staff to


    provide more help. Li Han still cared about Shu Tian, while Shu Tian was no longer moved by him.


    From her perspective, everything Li Han did now was to help Jiang Chujing. Shu Tian could never


    forget nor forgive what had happened between them.


    By ident, she caught a cold. Staying there for more than ten days, she was inevitably infected with


    the flu. Afraid that it would affect Shu Changlei, she didn''t go to the hospital.


    Shu Tian went to the bank to withdraw some of the divorcepensation from Tang Zechen, so that


    she could pay the cost of the operation.


    After that, she took a taxi to the HY Law Office. She didn''t inform anyone before she came, so Wei


    Xiangming felt astonished when seeing Shu Tian standing in the office with her resignation application.


    "What are you doing..."


    Shu Tian put the application on the desk and said in a hoarse voice, "I''m sorry, Ms. Wei. I''ve let you


    down. I was in a series of troubles recently. I once thought I could make through, but now it seems..."


    At this point, she paused and teased herself, "I''ve failed to make it."


    Wei Xiangming looked at the signature on the resignation application but didn''t take it, "Shu Tian, I


    know your father''s health problems. I can give you a leave to take care of your family. Do not resign


    impulsively. You have excellent capabilities. It will be a pity to give up your job."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Shu Tian lowered her eyelids while her hands entangled with each other tightly. Suppressing the


    impulse, she said in a deep voice, "Ms. Wei, I''m sorry."


    Wei Xiangming sighed, "Shu Tian, you haven''t finished your leave yet. Think about it for a few more


    days. I won''t urge you."


    "No, thanks. I''ve made up my mind."


    Wei Xiangming looked a little embarrassed, "As you know, the resignation approval has to be reported


    to the superiors. As for your rtionship Mr. Li, I can''t..."


    "I see." Shu Tian helped her finish the sentence, "You can just tell him."


    Wei Xiangming felt surprised. She had a hunch that there was something wrong between them. She


    appreciated Shu Tian, so she tried to persuade. However, seeing Shu Tian leave determinedly, she had


    no choice but to call Li Han.


    [...]


    Li Han nned to talk to Shu Tian after Shu Changlei could be discharged. ording to the report of


    the doctor, Shu Changlei still needed a few days to recover.


    However, before Shu Changlei could recover, Shu Tian had decided to resign.


    When he heard the news, he was on his way from the hospital to thepany. Then, he immediately


    changed the destination, heading for the Imperial Vi.


    He was afraid that something would happen if he didn''t catch up with Shu Tian. He drove at awful


    speed and even broke the traffic rules. In the end, she arrived earlier than Shu Tian, who had set off


    earlier.


    He sat in the car without moving. Then, Shu Tian walked out of the vi step by step with a calm


    expression. Her calmness brought him a keen sense of fear.


    Li Han put out the cigarette at his fingertips and opened the car door. Though the cold wind blew


    violently, he didn''t feel chilly with only a thin shirt and suit jacket. He kept walking towards Shu Tian.


    Obviously, Shu Tian also noticed his approach, but she did not give any reaction and kept her pace.


    Li Han grabbed her in a repressed rage when she was opening the door. To talk in calmness or not


    would be decided at this moment.


    Both of them were in bad mood, while Li Han felt worse.


    Looking at the palm on her wrist and feeling the temperature of his body, she felt her heart missed a


    beat. However, she repressed her emotions, "Don''t touch me."


    She didn''t want him to touch her. The approach of him reminded her of his leaving with Jiang Chujing.


    Everything treasurable got ruined by the pool on that day.


    "You want to resign?" The rise and fall of his chest revealed his bad mood, "I''ve told you. Without my


    permission, you cannot leave."


    "Yes, you''ve told me." Shu Tian quickly answered him. After the response, she looked up at him


    sarcastically, as if she were appreciating a joke, "Do you think you can tie me up with this? Don''t be


    naive. Now, I won''t follow anymore."


    So even if she had to break her head and bend her body, she chose to leave. She wanted to leave at


    any cost.


    Li Han could see the tease in her eyes. He felt as if his heart was stabbed by a sharp knife, which


    caused the bleeding of all his organs. He felt he had been losing something treasurable. He clenched


    his fists and repressed his roaring and mixed feelings, "Let''s have a talk."


    He repeated, "Shu Tian, let''s have a talk."


    "Talk about what?" Her eyes were wet, "About how I pushed Jiang Chujing down, or about how she


    made my father sick, or about this weird rtionship between the three of us?"


    Li Han was speechless.


    "Li Han, don''t be ridiculous. I really can''t stand it now. It''s all my fault, okay? It''s me who broke your


    rtionship. It''s me who shouldn''t be by your side. So let me leave to end everything, okay?" Shu Tian


    couldn''t hold back anymore. Tears rolled down from her eyes and finally streaked her face.


    The sound of sobbing came from the depths of her throat, which sounded like a desperate howl from


    her bones. Her words were imprinted on his heart, while his heart was clutched by her cry.


    She wanted to leave.


    How could she leave?


    She was already a part of him. If she left, he would not be a whole person anymore. So, no. He would


    not let her go as long as he was alive.


    He wiped away the tears on her face. His movements were a little heavy which made her skin red,


    while his voice was very soft, "Tian, as long as you don''t leave, I will promise you anything."


    Shu Tian didn''t hesitate for a second, "No."


    If she had heard this before, she would have been definitely moved. But now, it made her feel


    disgusting.


    She was really scared. She really wanted to end this rtionship, at least now.


    Because every time she closed her eyes, she would see the fall of Shu Changlei, the scene of Ye


    Lihua''s cry, the sneer of Jiang Chujing, and the Li Han''s distrust in her.


    These dark clouds would not be melted easily.


    Her answer broke thest tenderness of Li Han and caused the fierce storm in his heart.


    Li Han raised up the corner of his lips and gave her a creepy smile, "Want to leave me? You don''t have


    the ability!"


    Before Shu Tian realized the meaning of his words, he had already dragged her into the room. Nanny


    Li had already heard the noise at the door but did not dare to interfere. Seeing that Mr. Li was so


    irritated, afraid that Shu Tian would be hurt, she stepped forward and tried to mediate the situation.


    However, Li Han''s cold eyes stopped her, "Get out!"


    Shu Tian was afraid that Nanny Li would be hurt too, so she shook her head with tears, "Nanny Li,


    don''t worry..."

 Chapter 224

    Chapter 224


    Nanny Li had been here for a long time. It was the first time she had seen Li Han being so angry. She


    was a little scared for a moment. "Sir¡­¡­ sir..."


    Obviously, Li Han had no patience for her and he didn''t care how she would think of him. He took Shu


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Tian straight into the bedroom. The door mmed shut, and the loud noise also reflected the fact of


    how furious he was.


    When the door closed, there were only two people.


    When Shu Tian went upstairs, she identally sprained her foot. Her face was even paler because of


    the pain, but she did not say anything. She stood in front of him and refused to give in. That was the


    attitude thatpletely irritated Li Han.


    "I''ll give you another chance to take back what you just said." The man''s look were filled with terrifying


    anger.


    Shu Tian knew that he was on the verge of losing his temper, but she refused to give in. "Li Han, I want


    to leave you. I want to stay away from everything about you."


    He could ept everything except her leaving. This was Li Han''s Achilles heel.


    Now, as she spoke, he finally broke down. "If you want to leave, don''t make excuses. There''s nothing


    between Chujing and I . Do you want to leave? Okay, serve me well and I''ll let you go!"


    Shu Tian''s heart thumped hard when she saw him unbuttoning his shirt. She took a step back and


    pursed her lips. "Li Han, don''t be shameless."


    He smiled and kept moving. "I''ve been shameless to you more than once, so it would be okay if I did


    one more time."


    Soon, his clothes were thrown on the carpet in the bedroom. The man''s strong upper body was


    exposed in the air. The belt around his waist was untied and hung in a casual way, as if it would fall on


    the ground soon.


    Shu Tian watched as he approached her step by step. She felt so ufortable, which made her


    behave ordingly. He tried to get closer to her while she tended to withdraw. And there would be


    always a distance between them.


    Somehow he was annoyed by her resistance. Finally, when her back was against the wall, the man


    reached out and pulled her into his arms. Then, Shu Tian was held down into the soft bed.


    "Li Han, let me go!" Her cheeks brushed against his chest, and the temperature on it was frighteningly


    hot. Realizing that he was being serious, she felt terrified.


    Let me go!


    She kept saying that, which hurt him deeply.


    "I told you, it''s impossible."


    Shu Tian didn''t expect him to say that. For a moment, she was speechless and embarrassed. She


    looked at him in disbelief.


    He had always been calm andposed, and there was even a hint of inhumane determination in his


    character. But now, he was so out of control. Because she wanted to leave. He lost his control and


    started to do and say something in apletely different way.


    With such thoughts, Shu Tian somehow felt better. At least, she had meant something to him.


    He loved her, but the person he valued the most was Jiang Chujing.


    As long as she thought of this, no matter how much she was reluctant to part with him, Shu Tian did not


    dare to change her decision.


    Perhaps, if she was the only one who had been wronged this time, and Shu Changlei was not in


    trouble, she would still make apromise.


    It was better to break up with him now than be heartbroken in the future.


    Shu Tian closed her eyes and tears fell. The next moment, his lips were pressed against hers. He


    swallowed the bitter tears as if this would make each other feel better.


    Li Han had never felt so powerless. They were doing the most intimate thing, but, in fact, they were so


    alienated from each other.


    The woman below him stopped struggling, even though she was unwilling to do that.


    In the end, Shu Tian only felt waves of heat in her body. In fact, she was very ufortable.


    She might have a fever.


    In a daze, she whined, "Li Han, please don''t. I feel so bad..."


    "Rx, baby."


    The man did not realize what was wrong with her. He only said such a sentence and devoted himself to


    it. It was not until he felt the woman''s body was abnormal hot that he realized something was wrong.


    The moment he reached out to her forehead, he suddenly frowned. He was unable to remain calm


    feeling the temperature. "Shu Tian? Shu Tian..."

 Chapter 225

    Chapter 225


    "Mr. Li, Miss Shu is fine. She has a high fever due to excessive fatigue and inmmation of his throat.


    It''s 39.20 degrees. She has been put on a drip. When she wakes up, have a light diet and rest for two


    days." The family doctor whispered beside Li Han.


    The doctor looked at the handsome man standing in front of him with a gloomy expression. He could


    feel the oppression and arrogance of that man. One absolutely did not dare to go up and talk to him


    when he stood there quietly. However, his face was so gorgeous that people couldn''t help but nce at


    him. The doctor cast his eyes slightly. It was difficult to imagine how Li Han created the bruises on that


    girl .


    Li Han stared at the fragile figure on the bed. "When will the fever go down?"


    "Well... Maybe tonight. If she keeps a low fever, give her the medicine I prescribed. She should be fine


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    under 38.5 degrees."


    "Okay, thank you." After Li Han finished speaking, he nced at Nanny Li and let her send him away.


    Nanny Li understood and made a gesture. "Doctor Bai, This way."


    They went downstairs. The corridor on the second floor was quiet again. Li Han stood alone for a while


    as if thinking about something. A few secondster, he entered the room and closed the door.


    He walked towards the bed with his shapely legs. The closer he got, the more he couldn''t bear to see


    her face. There was a flush because of her high fever.


    There was a lot of sweat on her cheeks, especially her temples. Her hair was wet and stayed down to


    the sides of her face. She slightly frowned even in her sleep. It was not difficult to see she was shocked


    by what happened just now.


    She had been by Shu Changlei''s side for the past few days. She couldn''t eat or sleep well, and she


    was exhausted. So, she couldn''t bear to sleep with himst night.


    Li Han casually sit by the bed and gently stroked her delicate face. Suddenly, he heard what she had


    just said-


    "Li Han, don''t. I''m not feeling well... "


    She said weakly with a sad look. He was such a jerk that he didn''t care about her feelings.


    Looking at the little face, Li Han stood up and left for a while. He came back with a wet handkerchief.


    This was the first time he took care of someone. He shook the handkerchief a few minutes before he


    found the right ce to start. He slowly wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    The handkerchief was cold. Shu Tian frowned severely and mumbled something.


    Li Han couldn''t hear her clearly and came closer. "What did you say?"


    "Don''t touch me..." Her lips were a little dry due to the high fever. She murmured unconsciously.


    Li Han bent down and froze. He rolled his eyes slightly and saw the dark and red bruises on her skin...


    It was all his fault.


    It was toote to regret it. Did she care if he made up for it...


    He clenched the handkerchief tightly. The tough man began to panic. When she woke up, she must


    hate him even more.


    He opened and shut his mouth, trying to make an apology. Even though he knew she couldn''t hear, he


    still stubbornly whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry, Tian..."


    The sleeping woman did not respond. He had half the responsibility for her high fever of 39.2 degrees.


    After Nanny Li sent the family doctor away, she went upstairs with the medicine and wanted to put it


    aside. She knocked on the door and got permission to enter. As soon as she turned around, she saw


    Mr. Li sitting by the bed and taking care of Miss Shu.


    She was confused when thinking of the fierce look of Mr. Li tugging Miss Shu when he came back


    today. He lookedpletely different. Just now, Mr. Li was so scary, but now he was so gentle.


    Unfortunately, Miss Shu could not see this tenderness.


    What for?


    Nanny Li sighed. She didn''t want to disturb the peace. She put the medicine on the table and left.


    The man sitting by the bed did not move, as if he did not notice anything behind him. He just looked at


    the woman on the bed attentively and took care of her.


    [...]


    Shu Tian woke up with a sore throat. There was a dry pain in her throat, and her breath was heavy.


    Every breath made her feel especially difficult.


    Her eyes opened and she saw the familiar ceiling. At first, her eyes were a little blurry, but after a while,


    she gradually saw it clearly.


    Looking down, she was covered in afortable silk quilt. The temperature in the room was just right,


    which reminded her of what had happened before.


    The unendurable scene shed in her mind, and the light in her eyes dimmed not only because of the


    unbearable situation just now but also because of the man who came into her sight.


    Li Han had always been by her side. He had gone downstairs to ask Nanny Li to make some light tonic


    soup, but she woke up just as he left. She looked listless. He walked towards her quickly.


    He reached out and touched her forehead to test her body temperature, but she turned her head


    quickly as soon as he reached out.


    His palm froze, neither rising nor falling. It was so awkward.


    After a while, Li Han lowered his hand and asked her, "Are you dizzy? I''ll take your temperatureter."


    As he spoke, he had already taken the electronic thermometer from the medicine box and ced it by


    her hand. Shu Tian understood what he meant. Her pale lips were slightly pursed. She obediently tried


    it in her ear.


    It was 37.2 degrees. She was almost recovered.


    She calmed down and began to care about other things.


    Li Han walked to the bed and looked at the white medical tape on the back of her hand. He was still


    guilty. "Are you hungry? I¡¯ll call Aunt Li to bring the food upstairs, or do you want to go downstairs to


    eat?"


    "No." Shu Tian was startled by her hoarse voice as soon as she said a word. She frowned and was


    about to cough. She saw a cup of steaming water carried by beautiful fingers. She knew it was Li Han.


    Shu Tian''s heart pounded uncontrobly. She was not moved, but nervous. His approach would make


    her nervous.


    Instead of picking up the ss of water, she lifted the quilt to avoid him. Just moving one step, she was


    grabbed by him. His low voice came in her ear. "Shu Tian, don''t be silly."


    Silly?


    Her lips twitched and she felt helpless.


    "You... Let me go."


    She didn''t turn around, nor did she look back, as if it was a waste of energy to take a second look. Li


    Han stared at the woman for a moment. He clenched his teeth, let go of her hand and said, "I


    apologize."


    Shu Tian froze and did not speak.


    Li Han said slowly, "When you said you were leaving, I was so angry that I lost my head. I didn''t know


    what to do. I didn''t know you were having a fever, so..."


    "You don''t know?" Shu Tian interrupted, "If I didn''t have a fever, were you going to kill me?"


    "Shu Tian!" Her harsh words made Li Han frown. "That''s not what I meant."

 Chapter 226

    Chapter 226


    "It doesn''t matter whether you mean that or not, because you''ve done so." Shu Tian never thought that


    one day she would be so resistant to Li Han that she didn''t want to hear his voice.


    He had caused her so much pain that he almost lost her love. She did not know how long she could


    hold on.


    Li Han didn''t want to argue with her and knew that neither of them was in a stable mood. After calming


    down, he said, "Go downstairs and eat first. You are having a low fever. The doctor said you can''t have


    medicine on an empty stomach."


    Shu Tian took a deep breath. "I want to go home."


    She wanted to go home where Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei lived.


    Li Han frowned and was worried about her. "How can you go home like this?"


    "Take a cab." Shu Tian didn''t want to say a word more and was impatient.


    "Shu Tian." He said in a low and deep voice and refrained his anger. "Stay here tonight. I''ll drive you


    home tomorrow morning."


    Both of them were enduring each other. Shu Tian felt funny when hearing his words and did not know


    what Li Han was insistent on. They have had such a terrible quarrel. What couldn''t he give up? Could it


    be that he really loved her?


    Shu Tian could not ept his love when there was Jiang Chujing.


    "You said you wanted to talk." Shu Tian turned around and looked at him.


    Li Han''s eyes darkened. "Yes."


    "Okay, I''ll talk to you." Shu Tian walked straight to the study regardless of his reaction. Together with


    her thin back, it was her indifferent voice, "Come with me."


    Li Han frowned and felt uneasy thinking of what she might sayter.


    However, he could not stop it. Sooner orter, this negotiation woulde. The longer it took, the more


    she would hate him.


    Li Han lowered his eyes. After standing there for a long time, he walked over steadily and imperceptibly


    anxiously.


    ...


    The window of the study was open. A gust of wind brought the cold ofte winter, blowing up the dark


    gray gauze curtain. Simply looking around, Shu Tian bordered on crying.


    It was not that she was sentimental, but that they had too many memories here, and now, it seemed


    that they were going to say goodbye.


    Not long after, a methodical sound of footsteps came from behind her. She knew it was him.


    Shu Tian blinked faster and faster to prevent the tears from falling, not wanting to lose herposure.


    The door closed with a click. Just now, she felt that it was too cold to open the window, but now she


    was d that there was a window or she would be out of breath.


    Li Han walked to the swivel chair behind the desk and sat down, as he had done countless times when


    he was alone. He calmly said. "Go ahead."


    Shu Tian soon returned to calm. She thought for a moment, trying to sort out what she wanted to say,


    but her mind was a mess. Unable to articte, she could only say what came to her mind. "Li Han, it''s


    been more than half a year since we met. It wasn''t an impulse that I handed in my resignation to the


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    They just had a great time, but now they were like strangers on the verge of parting. Li Han narrowed


    his eyes a little and let her continue.


    "For the past six months, I have been sincere to you, and so have you. I know, and I can feel it, but


    Jiang Chujing made me understand that love is not enough. There are too many difficulties between us


    that we can''t ovee, which made me depressed. Such as your family''s prejudice against me and


    your responsibility for Jiang Chujing. I thought I could stand it, but I found myself not as strong as I


    thought." At this point, sheughed self-deprecatingly. The scene of that day''s confrontation with Jiang


    Chujing at the door shed past her mind. "The moment my father fell, I hated you."


    Hate.


    The word sounded frightening.


    Li Han looked at those familiar eyes. Her eyes were no longer clear, but burning with anger. She looked


    back and said slowly stressing each syble, "I hate Jiang Chujing, and I hate you."


    She hated everything that caused Shu Changlei''s illness. She hated Li Han''s distrust and his hindsight.


    Her grievance and forbearance were nothing, but she loved her family. She could not stand anyone


    doing anything to hurt her family.


    Li Han just looked at her and listened to his beloved woman say that she hated him. No one knew what


    he was thinking. He was in a mess and felt heartbroken.


    "I know you hate me." He opened the drawer to get the cigarette. Remembering her fever, he withdrew


    his hand and tapped the table with his fingers. "I was wrong with this. I promise I won''t do it again. It


    was unexpected that Chujing came back that day. Li Wei didn''t report it. I''ve fired him. You know what


    happenedter. When I arrived, it was toote and I felt guilty. she fell into the water and her life was in


    danger. I can''t dy it and I didn''t mean to ignore you. It''s chilling for you to do so."


    Shu Tian admitted that she pushed Jiang Chujing into the water, so Li Han somehow had a problem


    with her.


    No one would know if she didn''t exin, so Li Han''s misunderstanding was reasonable.


    Obviously an exnation would clear up the misunderstanding, why didn''t she say so?


    Because apart from the truth, Shu Tian cared more about his attitude and wanted to see whether Li


    Han would believe her without any basis.


    As it turned out, he wouldn''t.


    She thought there was no need to exin and it was more heartbreaking to say more.


    Shu Tian tried to look rational and cool. "Now that this had happened, I can''t pretend that nothing


    happened, and I can''t be in the same room with Jiang Chujing. Let''s break up. No woman can ept it.


    My parents are right and I was the one who didn''t recognize the reality in the past."


    Now she thought about what had happened before, she felt ridiculous.


    "I can promise you anything but to leave."


    "Does that include letting Jiang Chujing leave J City?"

 Chapter 227

    Chapter 227


    Their eyes met, and the atmosphere in the study suddenly became tense. Both of them knew what the


    problem was, but the problem seemed to be a dead end.


    Shu Tian broke away from such a tense atmosphere first. She looked away and lowered her head to


    smile. "You can''t do it, can you? I don''t want you to..."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Yes." Li Han interrupted her and then added, "But I''ll get someone to send her back after she


    recovers."


    "After she recovers?" Shu Tian shook her head and her voice was very soft as if she were talking to


    herself. "How could she recover so easily?"


    If that was the case, Jiang Chujing would also do something to get sick again.


    "Let''s break up." In the end, she still said this sentence. "It''s not good for you, me, and Jiang Chujing. I


    don''t have the energy and confidence to continue such a rtionship."


    She was disappointed with this rtionship.


    "I told you, it''s impossible to let you go. If you''re determined to leave, you can..." Li Han paused and his


    thin lips twitched. "Just try and see if you can leave J City."


    Shu Tian''s heart sank and her eyes widened. "You''re threatening me?!"


    "I''m not threatening you. I just want to keep you by my side." If there was any way else, he wouldn''t


    have taken such a method.


    "Li Han, it will only make me regret meeting you."


    Every word of hers was a knife that fell on his heart. She didn''t feel it, but he was already numb from


    the pain. There was a hint of sadness in his deep eyes, and he didn''t want anyone to see it. He


    pretended to be calm. "Even so, I won''t let you leave, Shu Tian. I told you, I can''t live without you."


    Hearing that, Shu Tian knew that it would be a waste of effort to continue. She nodded, but there was


    not much agreement in her expression. "Well, then we will torture each other like this. There will always


    be a day when you can''t stand it."


    She would act as an emotionless puppet doll, and she didn''t believe that a proud man like Li Han could


    stand it.


    Li Han hated to hear her say such words, but if he really had a choice, even if he tied her up here, he


    would not agree her to leave.


    "No way. I promise you that this won''t happen again. It''s impossible for you to leave."


    Shu Tian was already disgusted by this sentence. She took a step back and distanced him again. "I''ll


    pay the medical bills, and you don''t have to pay it. I''ve already thought about resignation, so I hope you


    can approve it as soon as possible."


    Her attitude was firm. Li Han believed that even if he did not approve, she would not go to thepany


    again.


    A conversation ended in nothing. There was not much conversation between the two of them. It was


    not that they didn''t want to say anything, but that they had nothing to say. Li Han now understood how


    much she wanted to leave.


    But it''s futile.


    He couldn''t stop it, and he could only hope that Jiang Chujing would get better soon.


    [...]


    On the contrary, Jiang Chujing had the opposite idea. When she came back from abroad this time, she


    did not n to leave. Now that such a thing had happened, Li Han would definitely holdints of


    her even if he did not say it, so she had to speed up her n.


    Fortunately, when she was recuperating in the hospital, she heard from Jiang Mengyao that Zhang


    Lancheng was in danger. Although Zhang Lancheng had been in a state of brain death before, she had


    recently suffered from cerebral hemorrhage and atrophy. The hospital was ready to inform her family.


    "Li Han will know the news soon. What are you going to do?" Jiang Mengyao''s low voice came from


    the phone.


    The hospital was not like home. Jiang Chujing was very careful to make sure that no one was


    eavesdropping and then she spoke. "Keep it quiet and keep your eyes on him. Let me know when Li


    Han makes a move."


    "Am I going to wait again?"


    "There''s something wrong here. I''m in the hospital now, but although it was an ident, it''s rtively


    better for our situation. Shu Tian is almost unbearable now." Jiang Chujing reassured her. "You don''t


    have to worry. I have a n. Just do as I say."


    "This is the hospital and there are so many people here. It''s inconvenient for me to be here. If I''m found


    out..."


    "Be careful. Nothing can go wrong at this juncture." Jiang Chujing scolded Mengyao in a heavy tone.


    After saying that, she was afraid that Jiang Mengyao would rebel, so she added slowly, "Don''t worry, I


    won''t let you wait too long."


    "Okay." Jiang Mengyao wanted to say something more when the door of the ward was suddenly


    pushed open and the nurse''s friendly voice came.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s time for a blood test..."


    "Someone''s here. I won''t tell you more, and I''ll keep you updated." After that, Jiang Chujing hung up


    the phone. She hid the phone in her sleeve, looked at the mirror, and adjusted her expression before


    walking out.


    In front of others, she looked innocent again.


    "I just went to the bathroom. Come on."


    [...]


    Shu Tian''s resignation report was not approved by Li Han, and he just suspended her. He knew that


    Shu Tian was as stubborn as him. Once she had decided, it was difficult to change her mind, but he still


    had a glimmer of expectation in his mind.


    As long as he didn''t approve it, she would still be his employee, which made him feel more


    Thest conversation not only did not resolve the conflict between them, but also escted it. Shu Tian


    was busy taking care of Shu Changlei, and Li Han was busy with business and Jiang Chujing''s illness.


    It was not easy for him to make time, but Shu Tian ignored himpletely.


    Several timeste at night, Li Han drove from the Imperial Vi and didn''t even go into the building of


    the inpatient department. He just parked the car downstairs and watched the lights in Shu Tian''s ward.


    Then he lit a cigarette and smoked quietly without doing anything.


    Ling Junze scolded Li Han several times for being too ponderous. Li Han loved Shu Tian. So why didn''t


    he speak it out and apologize?


    Was it that difficult?


    Actually, it wasn''t difficult.


    It was just that the problem between them could no longer be alleviated by an apology.


    The problems had umted for a long time. Li Han didn''t expect such a serious consequence to


    happen, but it happened. Perhaps it was a mistake to allow Jiang Chujing to return home.


    Li Han thought that he was also a jerk to her and did everything he really shouldn''t do, it was not Shu


    Tian''s fault for being so resistant to him now.


    However, Shu Tian did not know what Li Han had done, nor was she in the mood to think about it. And


    her only wish was that Shu Changlei could be discharged as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, Shu Changlei recovered well and could go home to rest after the second week of the


    operation.


    The attending doctor suggested going to the rehabilitation building for health training, but considering


    the cost and convenience, Shu Changlei still wanted to go home.


    Although Ling''s Hospital was good enough and it''s well-equipped, it was not as rxing as home.


    On the day Shu Changlei was discharged from the hospital, Shu Tian went to pay the bill but was told


    that she could not pay. On second thought, she understood that it was Li Han''s order.


    He had said before that he would pay it, but now...


    Shu Tian clenched the medical bill in her hand and turned to walk towards the dean''s office. She didn''t


    want to talk with Li Han, then it was the same to go to Ling Junze.


    Walking through the long corridor, she stood at thergest office door on this floor, and she found the


    words "Dean''s Office" on the door te above her head.


    Shu Tian raised her hand and was about to knock on the door when she suddenly heard a bang inside.


    Her hand that was about to fall stopped. She was not eavesdropping on purpose, but there was really a


    loud noise inside. Just as she was hesitating whether to knock on the door, the door, which was close


    to her fingertips, suddenly vibrated, as if something inside had pressed against it.


    But Shu Tian soon knew what it was because...


    "Ling, Ling Junze, this is the office. What are you doing..." A woman''s annoyed and coquettish voice


    came through the door.


    "What do you think I''m doing?" The man''s voice was low and he was panting.


    Both voices were familiar. When Shu Tian heard the sound, she immediately knew that they were Ling


    Junze and Tian Sangsang.


    But... Why were they together?

 Chapter 228

    Chapter 228


    Although Tian Sangsang often appeared with Ling Junze before, Shu Tian really didn''t expect them to


    be a couple.


    She was a little shocked for a moment. Without the desire to eavesdrop, she was about to turn around


    to leave when the door was suddenly opened from inside.


    Tian Sangsang ran out with a blush on her face and was surprised to see her standing at the door.


    "Shu Tian?"


    Their eyes met, and after a while, Ling Junze also came out. As they three stood facing each other for


    a moment, it was Shu Tian who came to her senses first and waved the bill in her hand. "I''m here to


    ask Doctor Ling about the hospitalization expenses."


    With that, she nced at them awkwardly. "I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s okay." Tian Sangsang said to Shu Tian, but cursed Ling Junze in her heart, "It was all his fault that


    he insisted on messing around in the office. How awkward it is now as spotted." Then she couldn''t


    stand the wired atmosphere and was about to leave. "Youe in. I''ll go first."


    Shu Tian nodded at her, knowing that she was embarrassed and didn''t say anything more.


    Ling Junze''s eyes were fixed on Tian Sangsang''s fleeing figure until she waspletely out of sight.


    For the first time, Shu Tian saw the flirtatious smile was drawn on his handsome and pure face.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian had always thought that Ling Junze was different from all Li Han''s friends. Now it seemed that


    he just hid it.


    Ling Junze turned to give way to her. "Come in."


    In the office, Shu Tian put the bill on the table in front of him. "Doctor Ling, I just went to the window to


    pay the bill and was told that all my father''s expenses were charged to Li Han''s ount. I can pay for


    my father''s expenses myself."


    Since Ling Junze had already expected that she would say so, he certainly couldn''t agree. He


    are not an exception. As long as my friendse to my hospital, I wouldn''t charge too much. I''ll only


    charge for the medical materials and surgery. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "I know." Shu Tian sat up slightly, as if she would be more confident. "I mean, no matter how much my


    father''s expenses are, I''d like to pay by myself."


    "Shu Tian, I know you have some issues with with Han now, but this is what he asked me to do. He is


    also afraid that you will have a heavy burden to bear..."


    "Junze." Shu Tian interrupted him, afraid that she would be heartbroken if he continued, "I know you


    are in dilemma, but please, please charge my father''s expenses to my ount."


    Since Shu Tian had already used the word "please", Ling Junze could not say more. It would be


    useless to continue to persuade her. Actually, it was not difficult for him to charge the expenses to her


    ount, but when would she and Li Han resolve their differences?


    [...]


    In the end, the expenses of Shu Tian father''s were charged to her ount. After Shu Tian paid, she


    was relieved. As Ling''s Hospital was a private hospital, the medical insurance couldn''t cover too much


    but about 30% of the total cost. She sorted out all the documents before she was about to return to the


    ward.


    She didn''t expect to see Li Han sitting on the sofa and talking to Shu Changlei in the wheelchair when


    she walked to the door of the ward.


    Shu Tian was so frightened that she rushed in without thinking much. With the door pushed open and


    bouncing back against the wall, she immediately stepped in front of Shu Changlei and looked at Li Han


    face to face nervously and vigntly. "What are you doing here?!"


    The man raised his eyes and met her gaze, which was full of defense and suspicion. He narrowed his


    eyes mockingly and closed his eyes before he opened them. "I heard that Uncle Shu would be


    discharged from the hospital today."


    "It''s none of your business!" Shu Tian was a little emotional, afraid that Shu Changlei would be


    provoked again. "You can go."


    Li Han followed her fingertips to look at the door. She came in so anxiously that the door wasn''t even


    closed. Was she was afraid that he would do something bad to Shu Changlei?


    It seemed that he was really not trustworthy at all in her heart.


    Just as they stood facing each other in silence, Shu Changlei raised his arm to pull Shu Tian. "Tian,


    youe out. I have something to talk about with Mr. Li alone."


    "Dad!" Shu Tian turned around and looked worriedly at his father, who was still slightly pale. "What are


    you going to talk about with him?"


    "I said I have something to talk about with him!" Shu Changlei frowned, feeling a little irritated.


    Shu Tian said nothing. She didn''t want to argue with him as he had just recovered from a serious


    illness. "Okay, You can talk with him. I''ll listen here."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Youe out." Seeing that she was about to say something else, Shu


    Changlei repeated in a heavy tone, "Come out!"


    Seeing how resolute Shu Changlei was, Shu Tian took a deep breath. She turned her eyes to the man


    beside her. From the moment she entered the door, she was finally willing to speak to him calmly, "My


    father just recovered. Don''t argue with him."


    Li Han said coldly with a sneer, "Am I so disgusting in your heart?"


    "You just promise."


    As she walked out, she constantly turned around, which showed her distrust obviously.


    It was not until the figure disappeared at the door that Li Han looked at Shu Changlei again. "Uncle


    Shu, as you see, Tian was ming me."


    Shu Changlei snorted coldly. "Do you think she should thank you?"


    After that, he added, "Mr. Li, I know you''ve helped Shu Tian a lot. You''ve been bothering about the


    divorce case and her job. But Shu Tian has been always honest and simple since she was a child.


    She''s not suitable for people like you who are so famous and sessful."


    "Uncle Shu, I do love Shu Tian. It has nothing to do with my background or status. I believe she also


    loves me instead of my money." At this point, Li Han was quite sure that she was different from all the


    women around him.


    "It''s easy for her, such a simple girl, to have a good impression of a sessful man like Mr. Li," Shu


    Changlei retorted Li Han just with several words.


    Li Han lowered his eyes and looked at his hands on thep, suppressing the desire to say all his


    thoughts, and he just said, "Uncle Shu, I know you and auntie have a problem with me now. But I just


    "I appreciate your kindness. But you don''t need toe again." Shu Changlei also felt it was really a


    p in the face for him that such a happy thing ended up like this.


    Li Han didn''t talk with Shu Changlei for a long time. The reasony in two. First, there weren''t too many


    worry too much.


    Even Shu Changlei had experienced much of life, he still felt the pressure in front of Li Han since he


    was 1.88 meters tall with such an imposing manner. He couldn''t imagine how Shu Tian got along with


    such a man.


    With the door opened, Li Han saw Shu Tian''s nervous expression as expected.


    Seeing Li Hane out, Shu Tian was about to enter the ward without saying anything but was


    stopped with her wrist grabbed by him. Thinking that he would say something unpleasant again her,


    she had already thought of the words to fight back, but there was no chance for them toe in handy.


    As Li Han said, "Stay at home for a week and wait for Uncle Shu to get better before returning to


    Imperial Vi."


    Shu Tian was so surprised that she thought she was hallucinating since she didn''t expect him to say


    so. But she quickly came back to her senses before she forcefully freed her hands from Li Han. And


    she walked past him with her head down, leaving only two cold words, "Got it."

 Chapter 229

    Chapter 229


    Seeing Shu Tian leave after signing the discharge papers, Li Han returned to the downstairs ward.


    When he pushed the door open and went in, Jiang Chujing had been awake. She was sitting at the


    bedside and staring out the window. When she heard the sound behind, she turned around and


    withdraw her knees. She sped hands around her legs and asked softly, "Has Shu Tian''s father been


    discharged?"


    "Yes." Li Han closed the door behind him with a calm look.


    In his current state, he felt exhausted walking into this ward.


    "Han, I know you me me. I''m partly at fault. I admit that I didn''t want to have a conflict at that time,


    but I didn''t know why..." At this point, Jiang Chujing paused and her eyes reddened as if she was so


    aggrieved and regretful that she didn''t know how to continue.


    Li Han looked at her red eyes. He had ever cherished her as his own sister, but now he felt indifferent.


    Had she changed, or had he? Maybe they both had changed.


    The man walked to the bedside and his eyes fell on her face. "Do as the treatment tells. Don''t worry


    about anything else. You can go anywhere you want after you recover."


    After a second of bemusement, Jiang Chujing yed dumb with a smile. "I''m not going anywhere. I just


    want to stay by your side."


    She looked over with tears in her eyes, as fragile as a flower swaying in the storm. "You know..."


    However, although she was an unaggressive flower, she drove a wedge between Li Han and Shu Tian.


    Li Han did not avoid her gaze but looked straight into her eyes. Instead of looking at her, he was


    scrutinizing her. "You can see what has happened when you stay by my side, so for your own good, I


    will let you go."


    "I don''t care!" Jiang Chujing shook her head instantly. "As long as I can stay by your side, I won''t care


    about anything."


    "Chu Jing." Li Han suddenly called her name in a deep and cold voice. For the first time, his eyes grew


    cold. "What you''ve done has crossed the line."


    Jiang Chujing froze. It had been nearly a month since she woke up. During this period, he had never


    mentioned anything about Shu Changlei. She would panic at first, but then she gradually calmed down.


    She even thought that he waspletely on her side in his heart, but she had never expected his n


    to send her away again!


    Hispanion in the ward these days was meaningless.


    His me on Shu Tian was nothing.


    In the end, the one who could apany him was not her, but that bitch!


    All her efforts were useless. She knew that Li Han had misunderstood that Shu Tian pushed her down,


    so she was even more desperate. Even if he held this view, he still liked that woman!


    Jiang Chujing turned her face away, afraid that she would expose her inside hatred. She gritted her


    teeth, suppressing the surging emotions in her heart. "Han, do you really want me to leave?"


    "Not I want, but you." His voice was very rational as if he had seen everything clearly.


    His calmness scared Jiang Chujing. She had mentioned her parents countless times, but now she


    didn''t dare to mention them, afraid that it would disgust him." I know I am wrong, but I never want to


    hurt anyone, but Shu Tian, she almost killed me. Do you know how scared I was when I was pushed


    into the pool? But now you''re asking me to leave. Maybe it''s unnecessary for me to live in this world."


    "No. It''s your life, not mine or anyone else''s. Chu Jing, get fit and pursue the life you want."


    "I want it too, okay?" Jiang Chujing raised her voice, but unfortunately, the long treatment had drained


    most of her strength. She was hoarse. "It isn''t me who has caused all this. It is you! If it wasn''t for you, I


    wouldn''t have ended up alone, but I can''t believe you want me to leave. Han, you''ve changed. You''ve


    changed so much that I almost don''t know you..."


    As she spoke, she became so agitated that tears rolled down her cheeks, as if Li Han had done


    something wrong to her.


    "Chu Jing, I didn''t do anything wrong to you. I just owe your parents. I hope you can understand. As


    long as I''m here, I''ll protect you. But I can''t give you anything more."


    Jiang Chujing goggled at him, feeling the man was unreasonable. "You mean, you don''t feel a little


    guilty about me?"


    Her tearful eyes resembled that of her mother, who was lying on the hospital bed after the car ident.


    Her mother held Li Han''s hand sadly and entrusted Jiang Chujing to him.


    Li Han frowned and closed his eyes slowly because he was unable to face her eyes. He said with


    difficultly, "I don''t mean that."


    "Then what do you mean? Tell me." Jiang Chujing was determined to make it clear ande to the


    point.


    She didn''t care if he was her beloved or not. She just knew that if she hurt, she would hurt others even


    more!


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Han had been tortured by such feelings for so many years, and he gradually became indifferent. If it


    wasn''t for Shu Tian, he might have gotten used to Jiang Chujing''s arrogance, but now he realized what


    his indulgence had brought to her.


    "I will make the best arrangements for you to live the life you want, as long as you don''t continue to


    meddle in the rtionship between me and Shu Tian."


    "Shu Tian doesn''t trust you. It''s a problem between you two, but none of my business." Jiang Chujing


    clearly saw the sadness in Li Han''s eyes. She was best at prodding at the man''s weakness. "If she


    believes you, you won''t have been like this."


    "It has anything to do with you." The man''s hands, which were hanging by his sides, clenched inwardly.


    He tried his best to control his temper rationally. "Have a good rest. Thinking about it won''t do you any


    good in recovery."


    Then he turned around and walked out. It was a waste for him to take another look.


    Jiang Chujing''s eyes smoldered with anger. "Li Han! I can leave, as long as you can give me a


    The man stopped, but he did not look back. "What?"


    Jiang Chujing took a deep breath and said word by word, "My parents passed away, and there are no


    other rtives by my side except my grandmother. Although she has been in a bad condition for so


    many years, I want to spend more time with her. When I am treated at home, I want to take time to see


    her."


    When Li Han heard it, he suddenly turned around. He was told about Zhang Lancheng''s condition, and


    now Jiang Chujing made such a demand. Was it a coincidence or... She had already known it?


    He inquiringly looked at the slightest expression on her face. Jiang Chujing''s heart was so thumping


    that she almost felt dizzy, but she still forced herself to look at him. "It is myst request. Can''t you


    agree to it?"

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    Perhaps due to the consideration of Zhang Lancheng in a critical situation, Li Han wavered and gazed


    at Jiang Chujing with his sharp and determined eyes to figure out her real purpose.


    Her expression rarely changed. Even if there was some tiny change, Li Han failed to interpret it.


    "Han, is that too much? I won''t bother anyone. I only want to spend some time with her." She continued


    to plead with him. Actually, it was her tactic to dominate the conversation.


    He breathed heavily and said. "Okay, but not before you get better."


    An outright rejection was not proper, but he couldn''t say yes since Zhang Lancheng was not in good


    health. Therefore, he chose to dy her visit.


    She had expected that he would not say yes. This answer satisfied her. "Okay, I will definitely obey the


    doctor not only for myself but also to see grandma as soon as possible."


    He turned to leave the ward without a reply. When the door closed, he was free of the stifling


    depression. He had never felt so tired to face her before. Actually, he was still too young to realize that


    things would be totally different when responsibility became a burden.


    [...]


    Shu Tian had been at home to take care of her father since he came back from the hospital. He had


    recovered quickly thanks to Ye Lihua''s meticulous care. About half a monthter, he was strong


    enough to handle his daily life on his own.


    In the fourth week, Shu Tian received a call from Fu Qingtong who had gone abroad to study secretly.


    Hearing the news of Shu Tian''s father, Fu Qingtong rushed back right away.


    It was a long journey. Shu Tian was touched and invited her home to have dinner. After that, Shu Tian


    intended to drive her back and then went to a bar under Fu Qingtong''s request. Fu Qingtong said she


    missed it after a long time of absence.


    Knowing that something was on Fu Qingtong''s mind, Shu Tian readily agreed.


    The bar, called LoriBar, was at the center of the J City, merely open to its members. All drinks were


    imported, about one thousand dors per cup. So it was absolutely not a ce for ordinary people to


    have fun.


    "One of my friends is the co-founder of the bar, and he gave me a member card. Order whatever you


    like." Fu Qingtong knew that Shu Tian led a thirsty life and handed the card to the waiter. "Please put all


    the drinks on my tab."


    "Yes, madam."


    Shu Tian looked through the menu and ordered a non-alcoholic cocktail. She didn''t want to drink too


    much since she needed to drive the car. Fu Qingtong grumbled about her option, "Miss, are you going


    to celebrate the return of your long-time-no-see friend only with this? Don''t worry. I''ll hire a chauffeur for


    you."


    "But..."


    "No more but. If your father goes to bed early, you can stay at my home. I live alone, so nothing to


    fear."


    Atst, Shu Tian surrendered. Fu Qingtong ordered a cocktail with high alcohol content instead and


    asked for a bottle. Shu Tian didn''t remember the name of the liquor, but the price frightened her.


    Two sses jingled. They raised their heads and drank it. Spicy but mellow in the mouth. The liquid ran


    down their throat and arrived at their stomachs. The aftertaste was sweet.


    "You get what you pay for!" Fu Qingtong eximed, her eyes falling on the handsome waiter in a ck


    and white uniform at the bar counter. "Look at those bartenders. They are either from top universities or


    very capable."


    "Really? Graduates from top universities should be willing to be bartenders!"


    "Why not?" Fu Qingtong snorted. "No one will reject the money. Besides, it is a decent job."


    Shu Tian looked at her profile. The soft light from above scattered on her face and blurred her features.


    Fu Qingtong was shining. Shu Tian curled up the corner of her mouth, only to disy some destion.


    "Tong, you haven''t got it over, right?"


    They had never exchanged a word on the ident concerning Ji Chuanyi, but they had understood


    each other since they had been close friends for too long.


    "Does it matter? Whichever my answer is, he never minds it and continues his happy life." Fu Qingtong


    looked down, picked her ss, and took a sip. "We are adults. No one should be responsible for you


    except yourself."


    Maybe Fu Qingtong said so tofort herself, but it did make sense.


    No one had the right to force anyone else to do something. Only you yourself were responsible for


    yourself.


    "Tong..." Shu Tian paused, afraid of hurting her.


    Fu Qingtong waved her hand. "Don''t bother yourself. I''m fine. If you really mean it, let''s drink more."


    She naturally didn''t reject her request but gulped the cocktail down ss after ss. One hourter,


    her head became heavy.


    Her phone rang in her pocket. It was from Ye Lihua. They had left home too hasty to give her a note.


    Afraid that she was anxious, Shu Tian signaled to Fu Qingtong and hurried out of the bar. Turning into


    a quiet corner nearby, she answered, "Hello, mom."


    "Tian, it''s almost midnight. Where are you?"


    "I am with Tong. She faces some trouble, so we have a chat together. I''ll sleep at her home. Please go


    to bed soon."


    "Why don''t you bothe back? You can share a bed. Better than disturb her family..."


    "It''s okay, mom. She lives alone now. Don''t worry."


    Ye Lihua looked at the clock. "Okay, take care of yourself. It''s not safe outside for two girls atte


    night."


    "Yes, I see. Good night, mom." She hung up the phone and was about to return when a few people


    suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Shu Tian found that three boys in their twenties carried a girl who obviously was drunk and staggered.


    "Is it okay here? Are you sure there''s no surveince?" A boy with yellow hair asked.


    A bolder guy answered. "It''s okay. I''ve already checked it in advance. Don''t worry!"


    Then two of them began toy their hands on the girl who wore an unwilling expression and tried to


    push them away but failed with weak hands. Another boy kept a lookout for them.


    Shu Tian looked around. Perhaps due to the alcohol, she didn''t think too much about the consequence


    before she strode forward. "What are you doing?"


    They were startled by her voice. The yellow-haired boy swore, "Fuck, where did the womane


    from? I''m scared out of my wits!"


    The other two boys also turned to look at her. When their eyes fell on her delicate and wless face,


    the anger in their tone disappeared. They said teasingly. "Oh, a beauty!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Someone reached out to touch her chin.


    Shu Tian felt disgusted and tilted her head to one side. "Don''t touch me when I''m talking to you!"


    "Well, the hot-tempered is more interesting than this drunken one!" He let go of the girl in his arms and


    stepped close to Shu Tian. "Miss, you''ve drunk a lot too. How about having fun with us?"


    She shook his hands off and said coldly, "Don''t touch me!"


    "Oh!" The man smiled and threatened her. "Do you wanna die here?"


    His two friends moved forward to grab her shoulder at his wink. The man grabbed her chin, forcing her


    to look up.


    His bold gaze roamed over her until his eyes fell on her bosom, which lured him to put his hands on it


    to feel the softness.


    Shu Tian widened her eyes and shook her body hard to free herself. However, she failed, no matter


    how hard she tried. She could only thwart him with words. "It''s illegal!"


    "No one will see it in the dark, and there is no surveince. I''m not scared at all." The man turned a


    deaf ear to her words. The hands came to her bosom nearer and nearer...


    Suddenly, he was stopped by a huge force behind him. "How dare you touch my woman?"

 Chapter 231

    Chapter 231


    The man couldn''t see the person''s face without turning around. After all, he was too young and


    immature to handle this. After being frightened, he bluffed, "Who are you? Don''t be nosy!"


    He couldn''t see the man''s face, but Shu Tian could.


    The man was six feet tall with a slender figure. It could be told from his athletic muscles that he was a


    opposing. He was just standing there, and didn''t need any words or actions to make people tremble.


    The two young hooligans were in a panic, for the game had been over before it started.


    They were not at the same level. These hooligans were nobodies, but the man standing behind them


    was frightening and awe-inspiring.


    It was the same sharp face with outstanding features and the wild buzz cut.


    He was the man that had made Shu Tian impressive, Meng Shichuan.


    In the dark corner, there were only the curses of the two hooligans, pretending that they were brave but


    sounded fragile and guilty in fact.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh!" Suddenly, the yellow hair hooligan howled and screamed in pain, "Let go of me. You are breaking


    my arm!"


    "It hasn''t been broken yet." The man said and wrung his wrist hard secretly. With a crack sound, he


    said calmly, "Now it''s broken."


    "Oh... Ouch, ouch, it hurts so much... Help! Help!" The yellow-haired man fell to the ground, curled up


    and hugged his arm, screaming loud.


    Meng Shichuan looked up, glimpsing Shu Tian, then quickly turned to stare at the man behind her.


    "What? You want to try it too?"


    The man was already scared out of his wits. He immediately let go of his hand and kept bowing and


    apologizing, "I''m sorry, we didn''t know she is your girl. I''m so sorry, bro..."


    His words, "your girl" had sessfully reduced Meng Shichuan''s displeasure by a little. He just red


    at him and yelled without making a move, "Get out!"


    The three of them helped each other out, but Shu Tian did not feel relieved at all, because the man


    standing in front of her was far scarier than those hooligans.


    Although he had saved her, no one could tell what would happen next.


    In her mind, a man like Meng Shichuan could do something like "saving you was just to kill you."


    There were no lights on the path, only the dim light at the intersection. He stood in front of her to block


    half the light, and the wind blew over with the unique smell of cigars on the man.


    After a moment of silence, Shu Tian walked around him to the girl and helped her up. "Are you okay?"


    The girl was so drunk and dizzy for she had been probably drugged as well. She gibbered, "I, I..."


    She couldn''t even say aplete sentence, let alone her family address. Just as Shu Tian was trying


    to figure out a way, the man''s cold voice came from above. "You are too weak to meddle in other


    people''s business."


    Shu Tian stiffened, feeling a chill . "I... Don''t think it''s meddling."


    "Heh." He chuckled, "You just don''t give up hope while there''s a shot in the locker."


    Shu Tian didn''t want to stay with him for too long. His aura was overbearing and evil. She could tell by


    a nce that he was kick ass. Therefore, she felt uneasy.


    In order to get away as soon as possible, she thanked him even though she was reluctant. "Thank you


    for helping me. My friend is still at the bar. I''ll go first."


    As she spoke, she walked out. But unexpectedly, right after she had taken a step, the man in front of


    her immediately stepped in her direction. Shu Tian frowned, and changed to the other side. However,


    he followed her wherever she headed, leaving no space for her to escape.


    Unable to pretend not to see, Shu Tian took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Meng, please step aside."


    "Mr. Meng?" Meng Shichuan gave an enchanting smile, "You haven''t forgotten my surname yet."


    Shu Tian was speechless.


    They locked eyes, with hers being embarrassed and his being deep. Speaking of experience and


    astuteness, Shu Tian was no match for him.


    Meng Shichuan suddenly raised his hand, and the man following him in the corner immediately came


    forward and handed over a cigarette. With the blurred smoke lingering between them, the atmosphere


    eased. But Shu Tian felt that something was wrong with him. She wondered if he''s wasting time with


    her.


    As time passed, Shu Tian began to worry about Fu Qingtong. She could not help but soften her tone.


    "Mr. Meng, I''m really in a hurry. I appreciate your help, but please let me go..."


    "Shu Tian." Meng Shichuan suddenly called her name, frowning with his heavy eyebrows. Then his


    views fell on the cigarette nkly, and suddenly smiled, "This is the third time we''ve met."


    The first time they met on the fishing ground. The second time was on the ind. And this was the third


    time they met. He had never had such a close rtionship with anyone. It was such a wonderful fate.


    "It is indeed a coincidence to meet three times, but I believe it is not a strange thing for you."


    But Meng Shichuan shook his head when he heard this. "All people that I''ve met more than three times


    have been..."


    He stopped, then moved his hand with the cigarette near his neck and crept across it. What he meant


    was obvious.


    If someone else had done this, Shu Tian would have thought he was dropping the act, but she had


    seen Meng Shichuan holding a gun and pulling the trigger without hesitation.


    It was too shocking and frightening that it had been hard to forget until now.


    Shu Tian looked away, feeling a little flustered. Before she could figure out how to respond, a refreshing


    smell suddenly came to her nose. Before she could tell, her chin had already been held by a dry palm.


    "Oh!" She let out a low cry and took two steps back, until her back was against the rough concrete wall,


    which was extremely firm.


    The man held her tightly by merely two fingers, and she even felt a little pain in the chin. He lifted her


    jaw, forcing her to look at him. "I''m talking to you. What are you thinking about?"


    He could tell her fear from her panic eyes. She was like a frightened rabbit, with her watery ck eyes


    seemed to cry tears with a little more stimtion. However, Meng Shichuan knew that she would not


    cry, for she was not a submissive person at all.


    Sure enough, a few secondster, the panic in Shu Tian''s eyes turned into anger. "Don''t touch me!"


    Meng Shichuan chuckled and thought to himself that she needed to be taught a lesson. But he didn''t


    say it, instead, he looked at her meaningfully and said coldly, "I know you''ve been having a hard time


    recently. What I promised you before still counts."


    Things didn''t go well...


    She had been tortured by the mess of Jiang Chujing and Li Han recently, and Shu Changlei had fallen


    ill again. Plus, she had resigned. Everything sucked, but how did he know?


    Shu Tian''s eyes turned cold, "You''ve investigated me?"

 Chapter 232

    Chapter 232


    "I don''t need to inquire about you. As long as I''m willing, I can know everything."


    Shu Tian was angered with his arrogance. "So what do you want?"


    "Nothing." Meng Shichuan paused and withdrew his hand. Although he had restrained his strength,


    there was still a red mark on her delicate chin. Seeing that, he frowned and loosened his grip. "If you


    can''t keep on one day, you cane to me. I''ll help you."


    Frowning, she didn''t understand why he suddenly said that. But she didn''t intend to ask further. "Thank


    you, Mr. Meng. Everything is fine," she said.


    Having stared at her for a while, he casually raised his hand and stuffed something into her pocket,


    which made her flesh creep. Fortunately, he only made such a move and did nothing else. Then he


    turned around and left directly.


    Watching the tall figure disappear at the intersection, she gently took out what was in her pocket with


    trembling fingertips. It was another business card without the title orbel. Only a string of private


    numbers was on it.


    She clenched it tightly, and the edges of the card was prickly. She did not understand why he did that at


    this point, but she felt more and more uneasy.


    [...]


    After Shu Changlei finished the convalescent examination, Ye Lihua and Shu Tian felt rxed. His


    recovery was optimistic without any problem. But this meant Shu Tian had to face Li Han once more.


    She had a lot of things left in Imperial Vi. Shu Changlei''s illness had taken a long time. She had been


    fudging on this issue. But one day she had to face it.


    Originally, she wanted to gather up during the day, but she was unsure. She dyed until night.


    ording to the information that Zhang Bikun told Zhang Rui''er, Li Han had a social engagement


    tonight. Because it was a particrly important dinner, he probably would not return until the early


    morning.


    Only then did she feel relieved and dragged a suitcase to the vi.


    When she opened the door, she saw Nanny Li. The old woman''s eyes immediately turned red. But she


    apologized to Shu Tian, "I''m sorry, Miss Shu. I..."


    Shu Tian interrupted before she could finish, "Nanny Li, it''s none of your business. You don''t have to


    apologize."


    Nanny Li didn''t know what to say at that moment. Originally, she was happy that Shu Tian was back,


    but when she saw the suitcase in her hand, her expression changed slightly. "Miss Shu, you..."


    "I came to pack today. I forgot to tell you in advance." In fact, she didn''t forget. She was afraid that


    Nanny Li would tell Li Han.


    Nanny Li stood by with aplicated look. Mr. Li told her that if Miss Shu came back, she must contact


    him. But now...


    Seeing her dilemma, Shu Tian smiled in relief, "Just tell him."


    She came here because she was sure he wouldn''t be able toe back tonight.


    Watching her carry the suitcase upstairs, Nanny Li sighed. She picked up the CDMA to dial Li Han.


    Upstairs, Shu Tian walked straight to the door of the master bedroom. The moment she took a deep


    breath and raised her hand to push the door open, a familiar breath swept over her. Actually, she had


    lived there for more than half a year, which was enough for her to get used to everything here.


    Her eyes wandered from the bedroom, the bathroom, the sofa, the bedside, and then to the balcony.


    Every ce was filled with memories, whether good or bad.


    And now, the memories came to her mind which made her miserable.


    She hurriedly looked away, afraid that she would not bear to leave if she thought more. She knew that if


    she didn''t deal with the thing about Jiang Chujing, she would have endless problems. But she still


    couldn''t stop loving him.


    Turning around to go into the cloakroom, she only took away the clothes and jewelry she had brought.


    In the middle, she saw the white nightgown. At that time, when she quarreled with Jiang Chujing over it,


    Li Han deliberately bought an identical one to hang on, but she never wore it again.


    Thinking of that, sheughed mockingly. In fact, it was nothing to do with the dress. It was Jiang


    Chujing who was not in good faith.


    She ced the clothes and items at the bottom of the suitcase one by one as if she sank their


    rtionship with no good result into her heart. Her eyes turned red. The pain in her throat was burning.


    Not being particrly anxious, she said a silent goodbye to everything here.


    About an hourter, she closed the suitcase and took a deep look at the room. Just as she was about


    to wheeled the suitcase away, the bedroom door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    When she turned around, a familiar ck figure came into her eyes.


    She felt as if her heart was hit hard by a hammer. She was so surprised that she stumbled. How did he,


    how did hee back? Hadn''t he had an important social event...


    His eyes quickly followed her hand to the silver suitcase. His expression suddenly became gloomy. For


    her, such an oppressive gaze was already a difficult punishment.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    The air here was freezing in an instant. In less than half a minute, she felt ice-cold. It was useless to


    force herself to calm down.


    "Li, Li Han?" Her voice trembled so much that everyone heard could tell how scared she was.


    Step by step, the man standing in front of her walked towards her. Finally, he stopped two punches


    away from her and said, "You came back just to pack up and leave?"


    His voice was soft, but it did not make anyone feel rxed. It was full of solemnity. Shu Tian felt so


    helpless. She could not resist such a horrible look. She unconsciously released the suitcase. The click


    did not scare him but made her tremble.


    "Why are you back?"


    "If I didn''te back, have you already left?"


    Their eyes met with the inexplicable emotions merging. At that point, they finally understood that it was


    not anger but sadness.


    She moved away first. When she lowered her head, a faint smell of alcohol wafted into her nose. Only


    then did she realize that he had drunk tonight.


    When she realized, she was even more flustered. "Did you drink?"


    He didn''t answer but looked at her quietly. Tonight, after receiving a call from Nanny Li, he dropped the


    cooperation project which valued tens of billions of dors without saying anything. For the first time in


    his life, he had made such an irrational decision. He was afraid that he would never find her if he came


    back a stepter.


    But she didn''t understand, and he wouldn''t say it either.


    "Shu Tian." He called her name calmly. Raising his hand to lift her thin chin, he said with a frown, "Do


    you have to leave me?"


    Devastated by his question, she shook her head gently. His dark eyes blinked as if she tried to regain


    herposure. "How can I stay..."

 Chapter 233

    Chapter 233


    "Is it because of Chu Jing?" Li Han took a step forward to hug her and sighed, "Tian tian, give me some


    time. I''ll deal with it."


    "It''s not that I haven''t given it to you. It''s toote now." The man''s temperature which she liked so much


    in the past was transmitted through his clothes. Now it was torture for her to push him away. "My


    parents won''t allow me to continue to be with you. Li Han, let''s all calm down. Your family won''t agree


    either."


    She used to think that these problems could be ovee, but now it seemed that it was impossible.


    The man said in a hoarse voice. "I can''t live without you."


    His love for her had been curved in his bones for a long time, and now it was toote for him to stop


    suddenly. That yearning for her would grow crazily and devour him.


    "You can only make me suffer with you."


    "I said I wouldn''t let this happen again."


    "What to guarantee? For you or Jiang Chujing''s character? This time it''s my father. Will my mother get


    harmed next time?" As she spoke, she became agitated and tried to struggle out of his arms.


    Li Han tightened his arms, not letting her leave him for half a step. The alcohol didn''t make him drunk,


    but it encouraged him to tell the truth. "I can''t fall in love with anyone else except for you."


    His wasck of love originally, and now he had finally given her all the enthusiasm he had umted


    for so long, and there was no left to others.


    Shu Tian was like a beam of light that shone into his dark life. If it was removed, it would never be there


    again, so he had to grab her.


    As a drowning man holding on to thest straw, he was also trying to keep this girl who had given him


    countless warmth.


    Shu Tian stopped because of this sentence. After all, he was a man she had loved deeply. It was


    impossible to say that she was not touched at all, but she had to calm down.


    "Li Han, it''s over. Let''s just leave each other alone."


    "I have no way out if you leave me." He finally released a little and raised his hand to touch her delicate


    cheek. "I''ve been criticized, betrayed, and even left by countless people along the way. I''ve survived.


    You''re the only one I can''t get through. I don''t know how to reduce your pain, but it''s impossible for me


    to give up on you."


    He said thest words fiercely and heavily as if he could change the result.


    Shu Tian closed her eyes gently withplex feelings. "Why did you force me to stay?"


    "It''s even enough to watch you." Before meeting Shu Tian, he had never thought that one day he would


    be so dependent on a person. Everything quietly changed before he had noticed, and when he realized


    that, he could not leave her already.


    "Li Han, don''t be so selfish, okay? Have you ever thought about how painful it would be for me to be


    stuck between you and Jiang Chujing? How can you treat me like this just out of your love?"


    He couldn''t answer. For him, everything was not suffered to be with Shu Tian. But he could not say that


    he was selfish indeed.


    After a moment of silence, he took a step back and looked at the suitcase beside her feet. "If you insist


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    on leaving, leave without your luggage."


    "For what?" Shu Tian bent down and picked the luggage back up. "If I don''t agree, are you going to


    arrest me?"


    "You know that you can''t leave under my power even without controlling your freedom ." He said with a


    short smile. "Tian tian, you know that I don''t want to treat you like this."


    "You said you didn''t want to, but you did it." Shu Tian looked at him sadly. "You always say we''re


    reconciled, but you can''t leave Jiang Chujing."


    "She''ll go back to New Zend as soon as she gets better. She won''t be living in the vi during this


    period, and you can live in it alone."


    This evasive answer was obviously not what Shu Tian wanted. "I''m not talking about this, you know."


    Yes, he knew what she wanted, but abandoning Jiang Chujing was treacherous for him. He couldn''t do


    it considering the Jiang family''s parents who died because of him.


    "Nanny Li." He turned around and called.


    Nanny Li had been waiting downstairs the moment he went upstairs. When she heard Mr. Li calling her,


    she immediately walked up and said, "Mr. Li, what can I do for you?"


    "Take the luggage to the cloakroom and hang it up again." He pointed at the luggage in Shu Tian''s


    hand.


    Nanny Li nced at it and was a little embarrassed. Before she acted, Shu Tian said angrily, "Don''t ask


    Nanny Li. It''s about us."


    Nanny Li just worked for him and had no obligation to be in dilemma.


    Nanny Li looked at her gratefully and felt heartbroken. "Miss Shu, he really wants you to stay. He


    suffers a lot without you during these days. He''s lost a lot of weight."


    Everyone could not hate a loved person, even if they would never be together as before. When Nanny


    Li said that, Shu Tian had already subconsciously looked at him. The man''s already clear features of


    his face were even clearer because he had lost much weight, and his cheekbones somewhat looked


    higher. He had lost a lot of weight in the hospital, and now he was even thinner.


    Seeing that he had lost at least ten pounds in a short time, Shu Tian felt ufortable.


    But what could she do? It was as if there was a dead-end, and nothing could change the result.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath. "Then please take good care of him in the future."


    Li Han frowned and said in a lower voice, "Nanny Li, take the luggage in."


    "Emmm, okay..." Nanny Li had to take the luggage away from Shu Tian and pull it all the way into the


    cloakroom and hang up and fold the clothes as ordered.


    Shu Tian was angry and aggrieved since she felt that her arrival was a joke. She was so angry that she


    lost her mind, dragging him directly into the bedroom.


    Bang!


    When the door locked, she released the man''s wrist and stared at him with her bright eyes. She started


    to unbutton the buttons on her cor. "Don''t let me go? You don''t have enough fun yet, do you? Okay, I


    will give it to you!"


    She took off her coat, then the sweater inside, and the cardigan finally. A corner of her ckce


    underwear was revealed. Seeing that she was about to take it off, he grabbed her arm first. "Shu Tian,


    do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know!" She smiled, with tears streaming out of her bloodshot eyes. "The reason why you don''t let me


    go is only for my body, isn''t it? I can''t love you anymore, and I''ll just satisfy you with my body. Come


    and get it if you want!"


    Li Han was embarrassed and was provoked by her words. In a few words, she summed up his


    painstaking efforts as worthless.


    "You..." Just as he was about to speak, he was paused by her bold action.


    The soft little hand was still cold and stuffed into his clothes to tease him.

 Chapter 234

    Chapter 234


    "Hiss..." She didn''t know how to do it, so she wasn''t gentle at all and made Li Han groan in pain.


    Shu Tian waspletely enraged when he instructed Nanny Li to put the luggage away. At this time,


    she didn''t care about his feeling but just wanted to make him feel ufortable.


    To some extent, she knew that Li Han would not do anything to her. Since she had said that, no matter


    how much lust he had, he wouldn''t touch her.


    This man was so proud.


    With this in mind, Shu Tian became even more unscrupulous. When she wanted to go further, he


    caught her, "Enough!"


    "How can that be enough!" Shu Tian retorted without thinking, "Will you let me go if you''re not satisfied


    yet?"


    The man''s cold face was slightly red, "I don''t know when you were good at this."


    Shu Tian raised her head and red at him, "It''s all thanks to you. Even a worm will turn!"


    "Do you think I''ll be satisfied with your skills?" Li Han bent down to pick up the sweater on the ground


    and put it on her rudely, regardless of whether the cor constricted her nose or not.


    Shu Tian struggled but wasn''t the match for the man. He managed to dress her after he tried for a long


    time, but the sweater was askew and her hair was in a mess and floated around her ears.


    After the confrontation, she finally gave up. As soon as Li Han let her go, her first action was to raise


    her hand to wipe away her tears. Her seemingly ferocious eyes were full of pity, "Does it hurt?!"


    Li Han stared at her tear-stained face and nodded lovingly, "It hurts."


    How could it not hurt? Seeing that she acted wildly, he was anxious and heart-wrenching.


    "Will you let me go?" She asked and choked with sobs.


    The man''s long eyshes blocked the fragility in his eyes. He was busy tidying her up but forgot that


    his shirt, which had been torn by her, was still open. He buttoned them up casually and said in a hoarse


    voice, "I''ll send you off."


    When she heard him say that, she should have breathed a sigh of relief. But she felt even sadder. She


    asked him to let her go, but the moment he really agreed, she felt sad.


    It was said that if lovers tortured each other, they could only feel tired in the end. There was no love


    that could be evesting after experiencing these twists and turns. Now it seemed that they were no


    exception.


    Sooner orter, they would be tired of each other and go their separate ways.


    Instead of that, it would be better for them to break up now, but... it was too difficult.


    [...]


    Knowing that she couldn''t dissuade him, she didn''t insist, letting him take the car from the garage and


    drive her out of Imperial Vi. But he finally put the luggage back. She came there without bringing


    anything and also left empty-handed.


    Along the way, they both kept silent. The quarrel disturbed their minds and no one had the desire to


    chat.


    He drove steadily along the way and they arrived at her neighborhood. Shu Tian didn''t let him drive into


    the neighborhood but let him stop by the side of the road outside it. She unbuckled her seat belt and


    hesitated for a few seconds before getting out of the car. She still couldn''t help but say, "You drank a


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    lot, so you''d better hire a designated driver."


    She came back in a hurry and forgot to remind him. Now she thought of it and worried about him.


    After saying that, she reached out to open the door, but she failed. She turned to look at the man


    beside her again, "Unlock the door. I want to get out of the car."


    Li Han stared at her, "Why did you ask me to find a driver? Are you still worried about me?"


    He seemed to be self-deprecating as if Shu Tian''s worry about him was rare.


    She was a little speechless because of his words, "You were drunk. You shouldn''t have driven and sent


    me off. If anything happens, I have to take responsibility."


    She was shirking the responsibility.


    "Don''t worry. No one dares to pick on me in J City."


    He turned a deaf ear to her, so Shu Tian didn''t want to say anything more, "Drive carefully on the way.


    I''m going upstairs."


    She reminded him to unlock the car, but the man seemed not to hear her. After a moment, he raised his


    hand and put it on the back of her tender hand, "Tian, I..."


    Before he could say anything, she had already begun to struggle hard. Li Han exerted a bit more


    strength but did not dare to clench it too tightly, afraid she would hurt, "I know you''re ming me in


    your heart. You and Chujing are both wrong about this. I won''t say anything more, and I won''t force you


    to agree with me now. You can think about it clearly. As long as you make the decision, let me know, no


    matter what the result is."


    Shu Tian pursed her lips, making her pink lips turn a little pale. Soon she let go and nodded her head,


    "I see. Let me go first."


    Li Han knew that she was putting him off, but he still let go and unlocked the car, allowing her to open


    the door and walk out smoothly.


    With her bag in her hand, Shu Tian walked straight to the gate of themunity without looking back,


    afraid that she would meet his deep eyes.


    From the entrance of themunity to the entrance of the apartment building, she never dared to look


    back. For the first time, she felt that it was so far.


    She climbed from the first floor to the fourth floor in one breath. She had the key but she broke into the


    house. Ye Lihua put on her coat and opened the door. She nced at Shu Tian''s empty hands and


    was puzzled, "Where''s your suitcase?"


    "It is in Imperial Vi..."


    "Oh, you... Didn''t you go to pack your things? Why did you leave your suitcase there?" Ye Lihua agreed


    Shu Hua moved out of Imperial Vi the most. Even if they were a couple now, she didn''t want her


    daughter to live there, let alone in this awkward situation.


    "Li Han didn''t allow me to take it away." Shu Tian knew he couldn''t hide it, so she simply told the truth.


    Hearing this, Ye Lihua was more worried, "He won''t pester you, will he? Tian, don''t cause any trouble. I


    heard Li Han is a big shot..."


    "It''s nothing." Shu Tian changed her shoes and sat weakly on the sofa, "Mom, don''t worry. He won''t do


    anything too much."


    "How do you know that? Have you forgotten how you suffered before?"


    Shu Tian nced at her and interrupted her. Ye Lihua knew that she was not feeling well either. She


    sighed and said nothing more, pouring Shu Tian a ss of water and telling her to go to bed early.


    Shu Tian sat alone in the living room for a while. When she calmed down a little, she entered the


    bedroom with the ss of water.


    The desk was next to the window, and she put down the ss. When she reached out to draw the


    curtains, she saw the conspicuous light downstairs. It was too dark outside in the middle of the night,


    so the light was especially prominent.


    The man who had just sent her here from Imperial Vi had not left yet. Even though he was four floors


    away and the car window was dark, she seemed to be able to feel his gaze.

 Chapter 235

    Chapter 235


    Shu Tian panicked and then immediately drew the curtains close. The thought of Li Han downstairs


    made her heart beat faster. She was nervous and there were some inexplicable feelings inside her


    heart.


    After she walked to the bedside and sat down, her phone, which was still at the bedside, rang. She


    clicked on it and saw that it was a message from him.


    "I''m not joking. Think about it carefully and then tell me your answer."


    She wished she could reply to him with her refusal right away. Yet looking at the screen, she just


    couldn''t say some harsh words to him. He had never been a person who would give in easily. His style


    of doing things had always been swift and decisive. Although he seemed a little dictatorial in dealing


    with some problems, it was what enable him with such a strong leadership momentum.


    If this text message hadn''t shown his cell phone number, she wouldn''t have believed it was sent by


    him. But it was him.


    To retain her, he had already done his best. He lied low, keeping a low profile. She was moved for that,


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    but the existence of Jiang Chujing would always be a nightmare in their rtionship.


    She cared because she loved him so much. And she needed to confirm that he and his everything only


    belonged to her.


    Just as she was in a daze, her phone vibrated again.


    "I won''t let Chujing disturb our lives again, pleasee back."


    If he could say this before this incident, she would have agreed without hesitation. But now it was


    inevitable that she had too many scruples, afraid that she would make the same mistake again if she


    was not careful. Back then, she had gone through too much in a rtionship, so now she became


    especially prudent about her decision.


    After a moment of pause, she then typed out a line of words, "I''ll think about it."


    And she then sent it to him.


    The screen dimmed slowly. But he didn''t reply. She turned off the lights and quietly approached the


    bed. Downstairs, his car still hadn''t been driven away.


    Sitting back on the bed, she fell down on it by her back. Right now, her mind was in a mess, flushing


    with lots of thoughts. Even so, she gradually fell asleep and had a dream. In the dream, there was Li


    Han, Jiang Chujing, and herself. She dreamed that they were in danger when they went traveling


    together. Yet he ran with Jiang Chujing and left her alone...


    However, at this moment, a very familiar face appeared in the dream. Meng Shichuan seemed to have


    fallen from the sky and stood in front of her, giving her a hand...


    "Ah!" She suddenly sat up from the bed, her head covered in sweat. It was already bright outside. The


    sun rose, and she could vaguely hear the car horns and the noise of the crowd downstairs.


    After sitting quietly for a moment, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her head. Her breathing


    was a little rapid. Fortunately, it was only a dream.


    But soon, she frowned. She didn''t know why she dreamed of Meng Shichuan. Perhaps it was because


    thest few experiences were too strange that she left an indelible impression on this man.


    "Tian, are you up?" Outside the door, Ye Lihua knocked on the door.


    Shu Tian lifted the quilt, put on her shoes, and then got out of bed. She walked to the door and opened


    it. "Mom, what''s wrong?"


    "Your father experienced an operation a while ago. I asked our neighbor, Aunt Li, about the


    reimbursement of the fee, but you need you to go to the hospital to print out the medical records and


    the bill. If you have time today, you can go over and get it done. I''ll go to the medical insurance office


    with your father to ask about more information."


    Shu Tian had nothing else to do after leaving thepany. She then nodded. "Okay."


    "You don''t look well. Why don''t you rest for a while?"


    "I just woke up. Don''t worry about me, mom."


    "Okay, then go cleaning yourself up and breakfast''s ready."


    After her mother left, she closed the door, put on her clothes and washed up. Her hair was tied up into


    a bun by her, which looked neat and simple. After everything was done, she pulled away the curtains


    and subconsciously looked at the ce where his car parkedst night. But it was empty now.


    Feeling depressed, she forced herself to look away and did not dare to think too much.


    [...]


    After breakfast, Shu Tian drove to Ling''s Hospital. Because Shu Changlei was hospitalized in a VIP


    ward before, there were not many people lining up there, and soon the necessary things were ready.


    When she went downstairs to check the bill at that time, she identally bumped into Jiang Chujing,


    who was wandering in the corridor. Jiang Chujing was wearing the hospital gown, and she was even


    thinner than before. Beside her was a foreign nurse.


    What an awful situation now!


    "What a coincidence." After asking the nurse to leave, Jiang Chujing took a few steps towards her. She


    caught a glimpse of the document in Shu Tian''s hand and showed a meaningful smile.


    "Congrattions, your father is discharged from the hospital. Are you here to go through the


    formalities?"


    Despite of her words, judging from her expression, Shu Tian did not see a trace of kindness, but a kind


    of swagger.


    Shu Tian then looked at her with coldness. "Miss Jiang, you almost diedst time. And you now don''t


    look good. In this status, you don''t have to congratte others, might as well worry about yourself."


    Jiang Chujing knew that she must look very haggard now. Shu Tian, on the other hand, although she


    didn''t look energetic, she was in a much better state than Jiang Chujing. So Jiang Chujing could not


    help but feel jealous and angry. She lowered her voice and whispered in a voice that only they could


    hear. "Well, to let you see who Li Han really loves in his heart, I''m willing to experience the pain again."


    "What do you know? You probably haven''t seen the way he begged me not to leave and stay by his


    side." Shu Tian seemed to be very rxed. When she faced Jiang Chujing again, she felt


    unprecedentedly calm, because she had already seen the true colors of this woman clearly. "Don''t you


    feel pathetic when you use such a despicable way to keep him by your side? You think you won? But


    you will be sent away after you recover."


    "You!" Jiang Chujing''s face darkened, and she couldn''t find a way to refute Shu Tian.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to continue this conversation, but from Jiang Chujing''s embarrassed look, it could


    be seen that Li Han was telling the truth about sending her away. Jiang Chujing must know it too.


    "Shu Tian!" Yet she stood in front of Shu Tian and blocked the way. She was so thin that she looked a


    bit like a bag of bones. Yet such a weak woman was pretty vicious. "Do you have to fight with me and


    take him away from me!"


    Shu Tian then took a step back and distanced her. Her voice was very soft, but her words sounded


    harsh. "If I want to fight you, you''ve lost countless times. You cry and shout to get what you want. It''s


    not what I would do. I disdain to use these methods to win a man''s heart. If I told Li Han that you fell on


    purpose, what do you think he would do?"


    In fact, she had told him about this, but he didn''t believe it at that time. Now she just wanted to frighten


    this woman.


    Before Jiang Chujing could answer, she had already walked past and left.


    Behind them, a man in a doctor''s white coat and mask quietly recorded what had happened...

 Chapter 236

    Chapter 236


    "Miss Shu just left the hospital..." The man turned around and entered a room that was used for


    treatment. He locked the door behind him and then opened themunication device. "Yes, she said


    something to Miss Jiang. She didn''t look very d. I couldn''t hear the details... Okay, I''ll keep you


    updated."


    The man received the payment and then immediately reopened the door. Soon, he bumped into a


    young nurse. Fortunately, he was wearing a mask.


    "Ah, I''m sorry..." The nurse looked at him and saw it was a doctor on duty. She was about to lower her


    head and apologize, but the man quickly left the room without looking back.


    The nurse almost was at a loss and looked in the direction where he left. There was already no one


    there.


    She muttered to herself, "Strange, who is he..."


    Just now the man was talking to another person on the other end of his phone. Meng Shichuan was


    standing in the VIP room on the top floor of a financial and trade building, which was thergest


    building in J City. He was swinging a golf club in his hand and throwing the golf ball towards the dark


    hole.


    With a click, the white ballnded steadily in the hole. He stopped and the man next to him immediately


    stepped forward to take the club away. The cuffs of his dark blue shirt were rolled up to the crooks of


    his arms, and the crystal buttons in the sleeves sparkled under the light.


    Jiang Chujing.


    Meng Shichuan had only recently heard this name often. If he hadn''t been secretly investigating Shu


    Tian, he might never have known about such a person for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of what his subordinate had reported on the phone, Meng Shichuan smiled as a fair and


    attractive little face shed through his mind. That woman obviously looked very stupid, so it was not


    unbelievable to see her tolerate her enemy in love over and over again.


    "Mr. Meng, Mr. Feng of the KL Group is here." The assistant respectfully reminded him from behind.


    Meng Shichuan calmed down and put on his custom-made suit jacket. As he leisurely tied his tie, he


    asked, "Are the documents ready?"


    "They''re ready."


    "Show him first. I''ll be there soon."


    "Okay, Mr. Meng."


    After the assistant left, Meng Shichuan stood in front of the mirror and tidied up his clothes. When he


    took the pen from the table, he happened to see a light yellow fluffy ball beside it. It was as big as the


    size of a thumbnail.


    His eyes dwelled on it for a moment, then he picked it up and looked at it for a while. It then suddenly


    urred to him how he got it.


    That night in the alley, she ran away in a hurry, when something was torn and broken and the fluffy ball


    was some pendant falling down. The color of the ball was fresh and tender and it wasfortable to


    touch it, just like the feeling she gave.


    Meng Shichuan smiled, got up, and walked out of the office quickly. The sunlight cast into the room


    through the panoramic ss. The fluffy ball, which was ced on the table before, was also put in his


    pocket by him.


    [...]


    After Shu Tian left, Jiang Chujing was also very unhappy. She was not in the mood to wander around


    anymore. She went straight back to the ward. The longer she sat at the bedside, the angrier she felt.


    As long as she remembered the arrogant face of that bitch just now, she would get furious.


    How dare Shu Tian say that?!


    What right did Shu Tian have to show off her rtionship with Li Han in front of her? Li Han was hers!


    Sending away?


    Jiang Chujing clenched her teeth tightly. She would never let such a thing happen to her. It was already


    a terrible mistake for her to have left five years ago. She would never allow anyone to separate them


    apart this time!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chujing picked up the phone and called Jiang Mengyao, whom she had not


    been in contact with for a long time. "What''s going on at the hospital?"


    "Why do you still have the nerve to ask me? Jiang Chujing, I''ve been waiting for your call for so long.


    Are you looking for an excuse to fool me and then nning to run away on your own?"


    As Jiang Mengyao hadn''t been able to get into contact with Jiang Chujing several times, Jiang


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mengyao was obviously panicked and had been thinking a lot these days. She even thought that if this


    went on, she would no longer listen to Jiang Chujing''s arrangement.


    "Don''t argue with me. This will only dy things!" Jiang Chujing was angry and didn''t have the mood to


    Jiang Mengyao knew that she had no ground to retort now, so she suppressed her anger and replied,


    "Zhang Lancheng''s condition is still the same. The hospital has already prepared to transfer her to


    another ce. Li Han came here this morning, but he left soon."


    "Li Han went there?" Jiang Chujing was a little surprised and then said nervously, "What did he do and


    what did he say?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Mengyao frowned, "How dare I get close to him when he''s there? If he finds out,


    I''ll be doomed!"


    Li Han had been exerting pressure on the police to find Jiang Mengyao. For a long time, Jiang


    Mengyao had been living a life that was half vagrant. Although Jiang Chujing had transferred money to


    Jiang Mengyaost time, Jiang Mengyao did not dare to spend it recklessly. She wore rags that cost


    more than ten dors and lived in a suburban hotel, which did not require its clients to produce ID


    cards. She looked over ten years older.


    If others didn''t know her age, they would think she looked like a middle-aged woman!


    While Jiang Mengyao med all these on Shu Tian. If it weren''t for Shu Tian, she wouldn''t have lived


    like this!


    Everything she had hoped for in the past had fallen through. The only thing she wanted now was for


    Shu Tian to go to hell and then she could live a rich life abroad with the money!


    "Now, don''t worry. Since Zhang Lancheng has been transferred, let''s see what Li Han is going to do


    next and what ns he has. We''ll improvise ording to the circumstances then." Jiang Chujing


    calmed Jiang Mengyao down and also tried to persuade herself so.


    At this juncture, Li Han must not find anything. Otherwise, all ns would end up in vain.


    If Li Han was on guard against her, then he must have transferred Zhang Lancheng to a ce she


    didn''t know. In that case, she had to restrain herself. If it was just a coincidence, it might be a good


    opportunity for her.


    Jiang Chujing walked to the window with her cell phone and thought to herself that she could not be


    anxious or afraid now. It was absolutely a taboo for her to get panicked.


    "What kind of n are you scheming? I don''t know anything now. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do. I


    can''t do things for you for no reason. Let me know something!" Jiang Mengyao had lost her


    She knew nothing about what Jiang Chujing wanted to do, and all she could do was to wait and keep


    waiting. But it was still dangerous for her to dy for even one extra day.


    Hearing Jiang Mengyao''s questioning, Jiang Chujing pondered for a moment as if she was thinking


    about whether to tell her or not. After a long time, she finally said, "Go to the affiliated university of the


    First Hospital in J City and find a person named Chen Bo. I''ll give you his contact informationter. Just


    say DH23 and he''ll understand."


    "DH23?" Jiang Mengyao was puzzled, "What is this?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. As long as you do as I say, Chen Bo will naturallye to see


    you." Jiang Chujing clenched his hand and said, "Don''t let anyone find out!"


    Jiang Mengyao took a look at the deste view around her and then gritted her teeth, "Okay, I see. I''ll


    do as you say."


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Chujing deleted the call log on her phone and put it back in the


    drawer by the bedside. Just as she finished all this, the door of the ward behind her was suddenly


    pushed open from the outside. She was shocked and looked over in a panic. It was Li Han.

 Chapter 237

    Chapter 237


    A second ago she was on the phone with Jiang Mengyao, but he had walked in already...


    Overtaken with guilt, Jiang Chujing stammered, "Ha-Han, why are you here?"


    Li Han hadn''t nned toe here today, but he had received the notice that Shu Tian was here to


    print the medical records and documents from the hospital. He had rushed over, only to find that Shu


    Tian had left.


    Li Han found it strange that Jiang Chujing was avoiding his eyes, so he asked meaningfully, "What are


    you doing?"


    Jiang Chujing smiled and tried to calm herself down. "I wanted to go downstairs for a walk just now..."


    She broke off because Shu Tian''s face popped into her mind. She knew what distracted him the most,


    so she said, "By the way, I met Shu Tian in the corridor."


    Sure enough, when Li Han heard this, he was distracted and asked nervously, "What did you say?"


    "She was here to deal with things and happened to see me. We didn''t talk much. She just said... I''ll be


    sent away by you." Then Jiang Chujing bit her lips, pretending to be pitiful, as if she was embarrassed


    to say this.


    "If you don''t provoke her, she won''t say that to you." Li Han''s tone was firm.


    Although Jiang Chujing felt resentful to hear this, at least she had diverted his attention. In order to hide


    her true thoughts, Jiang Chujing had to say, "You know, our rtionship is strained..."


    She would rather admit that she was being weird because of Shu Tian than being found to have called


    Jiang Mengyao.


    "Chujing, don''t do anything that might disgust me. My tolerance is limited." Li Han walked to the bed


    and looked at the infusion set beside her as if this was the only way to calm his emotions.


    He was afraid that he would lose control and do something to Jiang Chujing, and she was weak and


    her condition would worsen.


    The room was quiet, and neither of them knew when they had be like this. He had been


    possessive about her and wanted many things from her, but those requirements and feelings had


    be a burden to him.


    "Someone is going through the formalities for your grandmother. After the examination tonight, she will


    be transferred to the Ling''s Hospital. She will be in the ward next to you so that you can take care of


    her."


    Jiang Chujing was shocked. "Wh-what?!"


    Just now, she was thinking whether he had found what she was up to and decided to transfer her


    grandmother, but he actually had her grandmother transferred to the Ling''s Hospital.


    In this way, it would be much easier for her to carry out her n.


    However, Li Han who didn''t know her intention thought she did not know about Zhang Lancheng''s


    conditions and determined to hide it from her as he was trying to make Zhang Lancheng live longer.


    "You can see Grandma at night."


    That''s great!" Jiang Chujing was so excited that she sat up straight. "Han, thank you. Thank you so


    much..."


    She was excited and overjoyed. Li Han knew that Zhang Lancheng and he were all she had now.


    Although he had no contact with Zhang Lancheng, he could not help but feel sad when he thought of


    what had happened all these years.


    He had had Jiang Chujing''s parents killed, and they had treated him like their own son, so it was his


    duty to take care of her and her grandmother and he couldn''t stop caring about her.


    Someone knocked on the door behind him, and Li Han said, "Come in."


    Ling Junze walked in with the folder and nodded at Jiang Chujing. He walked over and patted Li Han


    on the shoulder. "May I speak to you in private? I have something to tell you."


    Li Han nced at Jiang Chujing, making sure that there was nothing wrong, walked out of the ward


    with him, and went straight into his office.


    "I''m totally fine with you getting Zhang Lancheng here, but I have to make a few things clear to you."


    Ling Junze let out a deep breath. "First of all, she''s not in a good condition. She''s bound to die. It''s just


    a matter of time. No hospital will take her. I know you want to hide it from Jiang Chujing, but I still have


    to tell you that Zhang Lancheng has at most three months or more than a month if things got worse.


    You should be prepared for this."


    When Ling Junze received Li Han''s message today, he agreed instantly. The death rate of the Ling''s


    Hospital was always low, which was why so many business and political big shots hade here.


    One more case of death would not influence the hospital, but he was afraid that Li Han was taking a


    chance.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Han nodded. "I know."


    "And if you ask to hide it from Jiang Chujing, I will get the medical team in charge to sign a


    confidentiality agreement. My employees won''t leak this, so you have to make sure you can hide it from


    her."


    "Okay, no problem."


    "That''s all. I''ll send someone over to take care of her at night. We will try our best to treat her. You can


    rest assured."


    "Okay." Li Han reached into his inner pocket of the suit and took out a box of cigarettes. "Can I have


    one?"


    Ling Junze looked at the faint dark circles under his eyes and sighed, "Go ahead. I''ll have dinner with


    Pei Yu tonight. Are youing? He often talks about you."


    Li Han opened the lighter, leaned forward, and lit the cigarette. He took a drag and slowly blew out the


    gray smoke. "Okay."


    Ling Junze was surprised but relieved. "Okay, see you in Red Club at eight o''clock."


    [...]


    They appeared in a VIP private room in Red Club. Li Han had always been the most punctual, but he


    waste today.


    "Sorry, I was in a meeting." After he finished speaking, he picked up the ss on the table and drank it


    in one gulp. "This is my apology."


    Pei Yu had never seen him like this before. He was confused and got excited. "Han,e on. I''ll drink


    with you. Let''s finish this and open some more. I''ve collected some great ones recently!"


    Instead of stopping Li Han, Pei Yu was actually offering to drink with him?!


    When Ling Junze saw this, he knew that something bad would happen, but what else could he say? He


    didn''t want to be the nket since he had invited Li Han here. He might let Li Han vent his emotions


    tonight.


    Therefore, for the first time in more than 30 years, Li Han was drunk and got unconscious. Although he


    could walk, he couldn''t think straight.


    Ling Junze stopped them and asked the club manager to arrange for a designated driver. Then he


    helped and dragged him into the car. "Go to Imperial Vi. Do you know where it is?"


    All the drivers knew them and nodded. "Yes, don''t worry. I will take Mr. Li home safely."


    Only then did Ling Junze wave his hand. He then watched the car disappear from his sight.


    What he didn''t know was that halfway through, Li Han woke up, looking out the window at the street


    scenery, got impulsive, and said, "Go to Red Garden Community."


    The driver gave a moment of astonishment and asked, "Mr. Li, what did you say?"


    "Red Garden Community."


    Very few people living in such an old neighborhood hired a designated driver, so after the driver input


    the destination on the navigation system, he confirmed again, "Mr. Li, is the ce right?"


    Li Han forced himself to open his eyes and take a look. He grunted a yes.


    [...]


    More than half an hourter, the car pulled up below Shu Tian''s condo. The driver turned to Li Han in


    the back seat and said, "Mr. Li, here we are."

 Chapter 238

    Chapter 238


    Li Han had closed his eyes to rest, but when he heard the sound, he opened his eyes. He was a little


    confused seeing the scenery around him, and It took him some time to figure out where he was. Then,


    he took out a stack of cash from his wallet and handed it over. "Let''s go."


    The designated driver was very happy. The money Li Han gave him was much more than what he


    earned a month at work. "Thank you, Mr. Li! Goodbye, Mr. Li!"


    Li Han had a headache and didn''t want to hear the designated driver''s voice. He frowned and waved at


    the designated driver, hinting the designated driver to leave. He finally stretched after the car was quiet


    down.


    Li Han had rarely been so drunk before. The car was filled with a strong smell of alcohol, mixed with


    the smell of men''s perfume, which was not very good.


    Li Han opened the car window regardless of the cold weather outside. However, when the cold wind


    blew in, not only he did not feel better, but the headache was aggravated. He frowned, simply opened


    the door, and stepped out.


    He leaned against the car door. He fumbled for a cigarette case, took out one, but identally dropped


    it on the ground. He was so upset that he took out another one and finally lit it.


    He went to the Red Club because he wanted to get drunk. That was the reason for him to be so drunk


    right now.


    However, what was funny was that he thought that he would forget Shu Tian if he was drunk. He didn''t


    expect that Shu Tian''s face was even clearer in his mind now.


    He had seen a sentence unintentionally, which said that when a person fell in love deeply, he would


    feel lonely. He did not take the sentence seriously, but now he understood it deeply.


    That was exactly what had happened to him.


    The man let out a chuckle as if he wasughing at himself or something else. The white mist rose from


    his mouth and quickly disappeared.


    In the middle of the night, a luxury car with a slender and handsome figure beside was eye-catching.


    Couples passing by all looked at him, wondering why such a man would be here.


    This was what Shu Tian saw when she came back.


    Why was he here?


    Subconsciously, she wanted to walk away, but when she saw the cigarette butts on the ground and his


    unsteady body, she was unable to move away.


    He had drunk a lot since it was impossible to see this man like this under normal circumstances.


    It was alreadyte at night. Did he drive here after drinking so much alcohol?


    Shu Tian was very anxious when this idea came up to her mind. She stepped forward and stood two


    steps away from him. The man did not raise his head at first as if he did not care who it was. It took him


    a long time to look at her, and he was obviously unhappy when he raised his head. However, he was


    shocked when he saw who the person was.


    How could it be her?


    Li Han stared at the figure. Just as Shu Tian thought he was going to rush over, the man lowered his


    head again.


    It was sote, and she didn''t know he woulde here. It must be an illusion. Because he missed her


    so much that he was hallucinating that she was here.


    Just as Li Han was mocking himself, the ''phantom'' stepped forward, "What are you doing here?"


    Her sweet voice was filled with anger and questioning, which he was familiar with.


    The man suddenly raised his head and he reached out to touch the woman''s cheek. Then, he realized


    that it was not an illusion. Shu Tian was indeed here.


    "... Shu Tian?" He called out her name in disbelief.


    Shu Tian''s heart ached too. She didn''t understand what he meant by torturing himself like this over and


    over again. If she didn''te backte today, did he intend to stay here all night?


    "Why didn''t you go home?" She asked in a calm voice.


    Li Han''s heart ached, "There''s no one at home that I want to see. So I don''t want to go home."


    She had left, and the Imperial Vi had be lifeless. Everything seemed to have returned to the


    time when he had not known her.


    He was lonely and no one understood him. He almost went crazy.


    He put the cigarette to his mouth and took a deep breath near his lips, hiding his trembling fingertips.


    "Can youe back?"


    He was not asking her but begging her.


    Shu Tian had always sealed all her affection for him in her heart. At this moment, when she saw him


    like this, she could not hide her feelings anymore.


    "Li Han, it''s not that I don''t want to go back to you. You know I love you in my heart, and I know you


    love me too. It''s just that we cannot trust each other anymore after experiencing so many things. With


    Jiang Chujing here, I can''t help but feel suspicious about you and her. I don''t want to be like this, but I


    can''t control myself." Women could not be rational when facing their beloved men.


    "You can be suspicious. I won''tin." He was smoking so fast and fiercely that he tried his best to


    suppress the surging emotions in his heart.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "It''s easier for you to say than actually do it. We have learned from the past." At this point, Shu Tian


    paused, stepped closer to him, and let him hear her clearly. "Jiang Chujing fell into the swimming pool


    because of herself, not me. I remained silent not because I didn''t want to exin, but because I was


    disappointed at the fact that you suspected me."


    She smiled bitterly and shook her head, "You won''t believe me now..."


    "I believe you!" The man''s voice was tinged with eagerness, "It was my fault to suspect you. At that


    time, I didn''t have time to think about it carefully. Believe it or not, I always stand by your side from the


    bottom of my heart."


    After all, the two things that Shu Tian cared most about were Shu Changlei''s illness and Jiang Chujing


    falling into the water but Li Han didn''t trust her. Now that Li Han said he trusted her, she felt a little


    better.


    As soon as they finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other calmly. Neither of them spoke.


    There was no need to say anything as they knew what each other meant from eye contact.


    After a long time, perhaps because she had been standing for too long, Shu Tian could not help but


    shiver. Li Han threw away the cigarette at his fingertips, turned around, and opened the car door. He


    bent down to take out his coat and put it over her shoulder.


    Shu Tian refused, "No, wear it yourself."


    He only had a shirt on him. He must be very cold.


    She only said four words. However, Li Han felt warmed, "Tian..."


    His deep voice was even more attractive after he was drunk. Perhaps she was a little dazed by the


    smell of alcohol, Shu Tian opened the door of the main driver''s seat and said, "Let''s go. I''ll drive you


    back."

 Chapter 239

    Chapter 239


    The Red Garden Community was not close to the Imperial Vi. On the way back, neither of them


    spoke much. The man sat in the passenger seat with his eyes slightly closed, but he was actually not


    as calm as he looked.


    The woman beside him drove quietly. She kept her eyes on the road. Their faces were flickering under


    the streetlights outside the window, breaking the stillness in the car.


    There was a strong smell of alcohol in the car. After enduring this smell for a long time, Shu Tian could


    not help but mutter, "Can you get up the next day after drinking so much?"


    He raised his eyebrows without opening his eyes and said frankly, "I can''t."


    Shu Tian frowned, "What about thepany affairs?"


    "Humph," Li Han sneered, "Why should I care about them when I''m disappointed in love?"


    "..." Shu Tian was speechless. She didn''t expect that the sullen vibe could suddenly be broken by such


    words of Mr. Li.


    She continued to persuade him like a mother, "You have to. Thepany is yours. If you always get


    drunk in the middle of the night, it will dy your work. The employees will keep it in mind."


    Every time she saw him had drunk out of his mind, she would be displeased. This time, she finally got


    the chance to say it.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Han opened his eyes and looked at the woman beside him, "I run thepany to earn money to


    support my family. Now my wife ran away. Why should I still go to work?"


    There was a trace of resentment in that deep tone, which gave Shu Tian goosebumps, but... Why was


    her heart beating a little faster?


    Since the quarrel, they hadn''t talked with each other normally for a long time, nor had this kind of


    bicker.


    Shu Tian suppressed the thought in her mind and tried to calm herself down. She pinched her lips and


    didn''t say a word to him again.


    Finally, the car reached the gate of Imperial Vi. The lights were burning in the vi, so it didn''t look


    bleak from the outside. She had no intention of entering the house. She turned off the car and called


    him, "Li Han, here we are."


    The man closed his eyes but did not fall asleep. When he heard this, he quickly nced out of the


    window. Then he moved his gaze to her face, which had a pointed chin, tender skin, and a pair of big


    dewy eyes. She was so charming.


    When one was fed, his sexual desires woulde up.


    Li Han suddenly thought about the way shey under him. She was pure, seductive, and enchanting.


    He turned his face away and rubbed his eyes. Then he left in a hurry as if he was escaping from


    something.


    Shu Tian was confused and gathered that she had provoked him again. She regretted that she sent


    him back in a moment of aberration.


    As soon as they got home, he pulled a long face. What a psycho!


    She got out of the car and turned to leave angrily. She realized that the car keys were still in her hand.


    She had to walk back and hand Li Han the car keys with a bad tone, Yours."


    The man stood in tipsy and gazed at her hand. Instead of picking up the key, he grabbed her wrist and


    pulled her into his arms. Hearing her exmation, he reached out to hold her waist and whispered in


    her ear, "Why are you so angry? I can''t help but get a hard-on when I see you. What kind of


    gentlemanly behavior do you expect?"


    "..." Shu Tian''s face was blushed as a cooked shrimp. She hurriedly pushed him, "Let me go!"


    Li Han loosened his grip and admired the blush on her face, "Come in. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up


    "No, I can go back myself..."


    "This is a suburb. How are you going to get back? Take a taxi or walk?"


    He seemed to be waiting tough at her.


    It was so stupid to expect to get his appreciation. Shu Tian looked up and was about to scold back at


    him, but she bumped into a pair of gentle eyes.


    She stood there in a daze. She had long known that this man was sharp-tongued with kind heart, but


    she hadn''t expected that he was so extreme in this.


    Even when he said something unrted to her, he could still have such a doting look.


    She suddenly remembered thosete nights at home or in the hospital, there was always a dark car


    parked downstairs where she was, and it stopped for a long time.


    Just like his eyes at this moment, if you dodged, you wouldn''t be able to find the love he was hiding in


    his eyes.


    How should he feel?


    Shu Tian''s heart was like a string plucked by a violinist, trembling slightly and reverberating loudly in


    gradual.


    "Li Han," She called his name seriously that she had never done before. A smile appeared on her face,


    which was firm but fragile, "Do you like me very much?"


    Her question was sudden and reasonless, but Li Han was connected with her. He cast down his eye, "I


    don''t."


    His cold voice was melting in the chilly night wind.


    Shu Tian froze. She wanted to turn her face away, but he grabbed her cheek and held it in his hands


    gently, "Like is an indulgence, love is restraint. I love you, and I can''t extricate myself."


    His tone was full of self-deprecation. He was not mocking his feelings but mocking himself, who had


    unknowingly fallen into it.


    "I had a failed rtionship before I met you. At that time, epting you was like asking me to tear my


    wound again, and I failed again. I want to break this rtionship, but I find that I can''t do it at all." She


    looked straight into his eyes and finally revealed her thoughts to him, "I don''t know what''s good and


    what''s bad. It''s a lie to say that I forgot you. I can''t forget you at all, but it''s hard for me to ept you


    again..."


    The little woman was only level with his shoulder. She stood in front of him and dissected word by


    word, "I don''t know how to continue to love you, but I can''t refuse you. I''m still back with you, right?"


    "Tian..." Li Han was moved. He looked at her tearful eyes as she said these words and was


    heartbroken, "It''s my fault. I won''t force you. Don''t cry..."


    Shu Tian wiped away the tears and let him see the determination in her eyes, "Since I don''t know what


    to do, I want to follow my heart this time. No matter what the ending will be, even if I will be betrayed


    again, I won''tin."

 Chapter 240

    Chapter 240


    Shu Tian''s rtionship with Li Han thawed a little. Although she was still cold to him, she didn''t


    continue to avoid him.


    Shu Changlei recovered well. Li Han was guilty of having involved the elders.


    He had people send a lot of things to the Red Garden Community. At first, Ye Lihua feared Shu


    Changlei would be angry, so she had thrown them outside. After a long time, the neighbors began to


    discuss, saying that these things were all expensive, and that they felt pity but no one dared to pick


    them up.


    Ye Lihua had no choice but to ask Shu Tian tomunicate with him, asking him not to send anything


    to them.


    "Okay, I''ll talk to him... I''m busy. I''ll call you back. Bye." Shu Tian hung up the phone and put her phone


    in front of the face of the man in the driver''s seat. "Did you see it? Did you hear it? I asked you not to


    send anything, but you didn''t listen. My parents won''t ept them."


    "I know they won''t." Li Han remained calm and said, "They were holding a grudge now, and it mightst


    for some time."


    Shu Tian was surprised. "But you still asked someone to send those things. Why?"


    He being rich didn''t mean he could waste money,


    "I sent those things because I felt guilty. I can''t visit them and apologize now. Just think of it as a way to


    make myself feel better." Although it was selfish to do so, he couldn''t think of a better way.


    It was thanks to his capability, talent, and intelligence that he had dominated the business world for so


    many years, but recently, he felt for the first time that he was useless when it came to dealing with Shu


    Tian''s parents.


    "You can stop it now. This will only make parents hate you more." After that, Shu Tian saw that his


    eyelids were lowered, and she felt a little ufortable. She said, "I''ll get you to meet each other when


    I have the chance."


    Li Han smiled ruefully, "Okay then."


    The atmosphere was a little depressing. Shu Tian started a new topic. "By the way, could you take me


    to the hospitalter?"


    "What are you doing there?"


    "A client of mine before I quit is at the Ling''s Hospital. I will go over and check in on him." This was


    what Shu Tian had been worried about the most.


    Li Han nodded and started the car, heading to the hospital. He then asked, "When are you going back


    to thepany?"


    Shu Tian who was looking down on her phone froze. She said in a cold voice, "I''m not going back."


    "Then are you going to stay idle? I haven''t approved your resignation, but have suspended you, so it''s


    not hard for you toe back..."


    "Since I handed in my resignation, I must have made up my mind." Shu Tian tilted her head to look at


    the street that shed past the window. "If I went back this time, even if I don''t care, others will


    The minute she handed in her resignation, she had never thought about going back.


    Li Han frowned, not understanding why she insisted. "I can help you if you work in HY Law Office.


    Things will be hard for you in otherw firms."


    "Li Han, I''m going to be twenty-five soon. I am a grown-up who can be responsible for own my life." Her


    tone was t, but her words were serious. "I know what I''m doing."


    Li Han knew she wasn''t easy to be persuaded. As much as he wanted her toe back to the HY Law


    Office, he did not force her. At this point, he needed to give her space to figure it out. Forcing her would


    only make her feel disgusted.


    The car pulled up in front of the inpatient department of Ling''s Hospital. Shu Tian opened the door and


    got out. Li Han also got out of the car. They walked to the front of the car. Shu Tian looked at Li Han in


    a suit and leather shoes, tightening her grip on her purse, and said in a low voice, "I''m going up."


    Then she raised her foot, but before she ced it down, her shoulder was held by his warm hands, and


    then she was pulled into an embrace.


    "You..."


    "I just want to hug you for a while." His voice was husky. He was wearing a ck tailored suit today.


    The fabric on his shoulders was a little wrinkled, and somehow Shu Tian was a little turned on.


    Shu Tian could not refuse him, because he didn''t do anything other than put his arms around her.


    However, she was more nervous and aroused than affectionate sex.


    After a while, he let go of her and his passionate gaze fell on her face. "Call me when you''re done."


    A gust of wind brushed past the hair on her forehead. Before she raised her hand, he had put it behind


    her ear naturally. For a moment, Shu Tian even thought that they were as intimate as before.


    Her heart was pounding, and she was a little flustered. She hurriedly replied to him and walked towards


    the entrance of the inpatient department.


    Behind her, the burning gaze followed her closely until the automatic door opened and closed.


    When she reached the corner, Shu Tian breathed a long sigh of relief. She was always nervous with


    him although she had known him for so long.


    Li Han didn''t retract his gaze until Shu Tian disappeared from his sight.


    Just as he was about to open the door and get in the car, he suddenly sensed a gaze. He looked up at


    the inpatient department, looking carefully at the windows, and finally, his gazended on the one


    whose curtains were shaking slightly. If it weren''t for his excellent eyesight, he wouldn''t have been able


    to see the movement.


    If he remembered correctly, this was Jiang Chujing''s ward.


    He frowned and sat in the car. He looked out through the window tint film, finding nothing unusual, but


    he had a feeling that someone was standing there just now.


    Was he too nervous?


    [...]


    Jiang Chujing sat on the hospital bed, covering her chest with her left hand, her face deathly pale.


    It was so close. He almost saw her.


    Fortunately, she was nimble enough, or Li Han would have seen her!


    Jiang Chujing could not help shivering at the thought of his eyes. She sat at the end of the bed for a


    long time before she stopped feeling flustered.


    However, now her mind was filled with the scene where Li Han and Shu Tian hugged.


    She had thought they wouldn''t make peace because of what had happened to Shu Changlei. Their


    love had rekindled faster than she thought.


    Thinking of Shu Tian, Jiang Chujing could not help but show a frighteningly ferocious face. "You forgive


    him even though your father was hurt. What a bitch!"


    She knocked the wall hard as if it were Shu Tian, and hatred filled her eyes.


    "No, I can''t sit here and do nothing."


    "I have to do something to prevent Li Han from being with that woman again!"


    Jiang Chujing''s chest heaved, and she got resentful. She took out the other phone and called Jiang


    Mengyao. As soon as she got through, she asked, "Have you got it?"


    Jiang Mengyao gloated when she heard the anxious voice which was vastly different from Jiang


    Chujing''s usual voice. Finally, she lost herposure.


    "I have."


    "Okay, find a way to put it in the southwest corner of the Ling''s Hospital''s backyard. I''ll get it."


    Jiang Mengyao couldn''t rest assured and asked, "Are there any surveince cameras?"


    "It''s a dead corner. There''s no surveince camera. I''ve checked it."


    "Are you sure?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What good is it for me to lie to you?" Jiang Chujing lowered her voice. "This will be over soon. You can


    leave here after this is done."


    This was what Jiang Mengyao had been longing for. The thought of starting a new life abroad made her


    excited. "Okay, I''ll put it there tomorrow afternoon."


    After that, she asked again, "This injection is highly toxic. What do you want to do with it?"


    Although she hated Shu Tian to the core, killing was too much for her.


    Jiang Chujing sneered, "Don''t worry. I won''t kill her. I''ll use this to frame her."

 Chapter 241

    Chapter 241


    Jiang Mengyao also knew that there was no way back at this point, so it was useless for her to talk too


    much. She had done everything she could, and the rest should be left to Jiang Chujing. She just


    wanted money and others had nothing to do with her.


    "Be careful. After you get the things, you have to transfer two-thirds of the money to my ount."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t owe you what I have promised you." Jiang Chujing agreed heartily without any


    hesitation, so Jiang Mengyao believed herpletely.


    Jiang Chujing had transferred her the money on time before, and she might not dy it this time. If


    Jiang Chujing dyed it, wouldn''t she be afraid of being exposed by Jiang Mengyao? They were now


    in the same boat.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mengyao was more relieved that Jiang Chujing would not change her mind.


    However, she still underestimated the viciousness of this woman. Now Jiang Mengyao did not know


    that she had be a victim since the beginning of the n.


    [...]


    It was a little past seven in the evening. After finishing all the examinations and dinner, Jiang Chujing


    found an excuse to sneak into the back garden of the hospital. There were very few people here during


    the day, let alone at night.


    Ling''s Hospital was very strict in surveinces, but it was rtively ck in this area because it was not


    in the medical area and the surveince in the corner was in rush repair, and there was arge dead


    corner.


    No matter how strict it was, there would be a ce that was ignored.


    Jiang Chujing used this bug to sneak in sessfully. She searched the corner for a long time but could


    not find what she wanted. Seeing that nearly ten minutes had passed, she was anxious and was about


    to return with disappointment. Suddenly, her feet touched a heavy stone.


    She looked down and saw that the dark brown soil under the gray-white stone was obviously loosened.


    She squatted down and dug it. Not long after, her fingertips touched a cold tube-shaped ss.


    She quickly pulled it out. The cylindrical ss bottle was only as thick as the thumb, and the light


    yellow liquid inside was tightly sealed.


    Seen from the appearance, this was an ordinary small medicine bottle for infusion in hospitals and


    clinics, but only Jiang Chujing knew how scary this thing was.


    This amount was enough to kill an adult.


    She hid the small medicine bottle in her sleeve and clutched it in her palm. The cuff was just enough to


    block it. After putting away the soil on the ground again, she left quickly without dy.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    In order to avoid the surveince area without looking suspicious, she went into the lounge, which was


    connected to the blind area, so it was as if she had juste out of the lounge.


    In order to observe these, Jiang Chujing had worked hard. She had wandered around the hospital


    countless times alone for observation with the excuse of recovery.


    When she finally returned to the ward, it was already 7: 30 pm. She took her phone, found Shu Tian''s


    number, and called her. However, she did not use her spare phone but used her usual number this


    time.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up. The voice on the other end of the phone sounded


    a little tired, "Hello?"


    "It''s me," Jiang Chujing said bluntly.


    Shu Tian was sitting on the sofa. When she heard the familiar voice, she immediately frowned and sat


    up. She looked at Ye Lihua and saw that she did not notice. She walked into her bedroom with the


    phone. She wanted to ask Jiang Chujing why she had her phone, but she held it back. It was not


    surprising that Jiang Chujing had her phone number. After all, Jiang Chujing was a meticulous woman.


    "When do Miss Jiang and I be so intimate?"


    Jiang Chujing didn''t care about her hostility at all. She had more important things to do, so she said


    what she had thought about countless times before, "I know you and Li Han are getting back together.


    Actually, I want to tell you something about Li Han and me. Now that you are reconciled, I might as well


    take this opportunity to tell you."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian didn''t take it seriously. She sneered, "That''s really a bother for you, Miss Jiang.


    But you don''t need to tell me."


    "I know you are hostile to me." Jiang Chujing spoke before Shu Tian hung up the phone, "I didn''t mean


    to trouble you this time. This is the hospital and I can''t trouble you. But I think there''s one thing you


    should know."


    "Okay." Shu Tian nodded, "Just talk on the phone."


    "No, you have to see it with your own eyes."


    Shu Tian stopped sneering, and she had a bad feeling. "What do you mean?"


    Sensing her mood swings, Jiang Chujing kept her in suspense and said, "Why was Li Han indifferent to


    what happened to your father? And why I couldn''t be transferred to another hospital? Don''t you want to


    know the reasons?"


    Shu Tian said in a deep voice, "If you want to arouse my curiosity and don''t want to say anything more,


    I''ll hang up."


    "It''s about my family, but only when you see it with your own eyes will you believe it."


    They fell silent for a while. Shu Tian took her phone away from her ear a little and let out a sigh of


    depression. She knew that she should not believe any of Jiang Chujing''s words, but they had not had a


    good talk after the ident. Things could not be solved by escaping.


    It was in the hospitalte at night and they were both women. In addition, there were many nurses. Jing


    Chujing was right. Nothing would happen.


    Just as Shu Tian was thinking, Jiang Chujing said something that made Shu Tian stop hesitate,


    "Besides me, Li Han, who you care about very much, is also in the hospital. Don''t you want to see


    him?"


    [...]


    Forty minutester, a taxi stopped at the entrance of Ling''s Hospital. The driver nced at the


    imposing hospital gate when he was giving her the change. He looked at Shu Tian in the rearview


    mirror and said, "Miss, is your family sick?"


    "No, I have something else to do."


    The driver was a little curious, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After Shu Tian out of the car, a cold wind blew. She wrapped in her coat tightly and was walking quickly


    inside when she suddenly received a call from Li Han.


    She looked at the caller on the screen for a long time before answering it, "Hello?"


    "Why did it take so long for you to answer? Where are you?" The man on the other end of the phone


    sounded a little anxious. He had been very sensitive these days, especially when she was out of his


    sight.


    Shu Tian nced at the elevator and didn''t want him to worry. "I''m downstairs of my home. I''m going


    up," she said.


    "Hmm." He replied calmly and added, "I''ll hang up after youe in."


    Shu Tian was nervous, afraid that he would find something. She panicked and regretted after telling the


    lie, "My phone is running out of battery. I''ll send you a message when I get there."


    Li Han was still at thepany and was about to say something when Zhang Bikun suddenly walked


    over and said, "Mr. Li, the video conference is about to begin."


    Shu Tian heard this and breathed a sigh of relief, "You go ahead and do your work. We can talk about it


    when you''re done."


    Li Han looked at Zhang Bikun and said, "Let me know when you get home."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up, Shu Tian was still flustered. She stepped forward and pressed the elevator. She


    could clearly see her flustered eyes in the mirror.


    The elevator arrived. She walked in and soon arrived on the floor that Jiang Chujing''s ward was on.


    At night, the hospital corridor looked especially empty. Fortunately, the lights were still bright. She


    walked over and knocked on the white door of the VIP ward.


    Soon, she received a response, "Come in."


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and tried to look calm. She pushed the door open and entered, noticing a


    thin figure sitting by the bed.


    Jiang Chujing looked at the woman walking in and gave a sinister smile. "Hi," greeted her.

 Chapter 242

    Chapter 242


    The door mmed. Shu Tian stood in the middle of the room and looked at her coldly. "What''s the


    matter? You can tell me now."


    "What''s the hurry?" Jiang Chujing''s calm look made Shu Tian angry.


    Shu Tian frowned. She didn''t want to be alone with her for too long. "You have half an hour."


    The more anxious she was, the happier Jiang Chujing became. Shu Tian''s anxiety will lead her to be


    trapped by her scheme.


    "Shu Tian, if it weren''t for Li Han, I would have taken to your straightforward personality."


    Shu Tian naturally did not feel that this was a heartfeltpliment. Her expression was as cold as ever


    as if she was watching Jiang Chujing''s monodrama.


    Jiang Chujing then pointed to the medical disinfection cab and said, "There''s a set of protective


    suits inside. Put one on. I''ll take you to meet someone."


    Shu Tian did not move. She stood there for a moment. There was distrust in Shu Tian''s indifferent


    eyes. "What exactly are you going to do?"


    "Rx, we are in hospital. What can I do to you?" Jiang Chujing got out of the bed, walked to the


    cab, and opened the door. She took out two white protective suits and changed into one of them.


    She looked at the other door in the room and said. "There is a person in the room who is seriously ill.


    We must wear it before we enter."


    Only then did Shu Tian notice that. She thought it was another room, but didn''t expect it to be


    connected to another ward.


    She reached out to take the protective suit, took off her coat, and quickly wore it. Neither of them


    spoke. One was scheming and the other was vignt. The only sound was made by the friction of the


    prospective suits.


    After wrapping herself tightly, Shu Tian straightened up and said, "Let''s go."


    She thought that Jiang Chujing looked strange, but she could not tell exactly what was strange. From


    the moment she entered, nothing had happened.


    Jiang Chujing secretly hid her cunning smile, walked to the door, and opened it. Before her was a


    It was also a ward, a little smaller than Jiang Chujing''s room, but it had a lot of equipment. On both


    sides of the bed, there were two huge machines shining cold silver lights. Their tubes were connected


    to the body on the bed. The cold liquid was continuously sent in. If it weren''t for the heartbeat on the


    screen next to the bed, she even felt that this man was dead.


    Beep, beep.


    It was eerily quiet, leaving only the heartless sound of machines.


    Shu Tian felt there was an electricity passed through her feet, clenching her hands tightly. Jiang


    Chujing, on the other hand, looked very calm and familiar with it. "This is my grandmother."


    Her words broke Shu Tian''s calm. She was surprised. "What?"


    "You don''t know yet. Although my parents passed away early, my grandmother has always been alive,


    but..." she looked at the person on the bed. "The situation is very bad. Her brain has died for many


    years. She is in a vegetative state, and has no consciousness or senses. She lives on the equipment in


    this room."


    Shu Tian stared at it for a long time before her eyes finally fell on the face in the white pillows. It was a


    face that was full of wrinkles and sickly paleness. Her facial features were so gaunt because of her age


    and illness. And her body under the quilt, although she did not see it directly, she could imagine how


    thin she was.


    And this person was Jiang Chujing''s grandmother.


    Shu Tian''s throat suddenly became a little dry. She looked away and did not want to look again. "Why


    are you telling me about this?"


    "You don''t understand?" Jiang Chujing raised her eyebrows and turned to face Shu Tian. "The reason


    why he let me stay in the country is that on the one hand, I haven''t fully recovered, and on the other


    hand, I have to take care of my grandmother. I told him before that I would apany her for a while,


    and he agreed."


    Shu Tian sneered, "So this is your new trick to stay by his side?"


    "I won''t be so vicious as to use my grandmother." Jiang Chujing said, but she had already killed Zhang


    Lancheng in her mind. "I just hope you know about it."


    To be honest, on the way here, Shu Tian imagined what Jiang Chujing would say, but she never


    thought that there was an old woman in another ward.


    Looking around the ward carefully, she observed that it was not a special ward, because all the medical


    equipment showed signs of having been moved here not long before. It should have been arranged


    after Jiang Chujing made this request.


    Shu Tian''s heart ached at the thought of what Li Han had endured during this period.


    His good intentions moved her, but they could not change Jiang Chujing at all. She was selfish by


    nature, extreme egoism, and would never consider his feelings.


    Unless she got this manpletely, she would never give up.


    Shu Tian suddenly couldn''t stay any longer. The atmosphere here was so oppressive that she couldn''t


    breathe. "This is your business. You don''t have to tell me."


    After saying that, she turned around and was about to walk out. When she took two steps, there was a


    rapid "Beep" sound suddenly arose.


    Shu Tian stopped and turned around to look. She saw a small red light on one of the machines. She


    was shocked and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Chujing was also looked serious. "Maybe it''s because of the instability of life. The system has


    detected it."


    As she spoke, she hurriedly took two steps back. "Where''s the injection bottle in my prospective suit?"


    Shu Tian frowned. Just as she was about to go out and call the doctor, her fingertips touched


    something hard in her pocket. She immediately said. "It''s with me!"


    Before she could react, Jiang Chujing said, "Inject the contents of the bottle into the drip bottle by the


    syringe in the disinfection box. I''ll call the doctor. Be quick!"


    "Jiang..." Before Shu Tian could call out her name, thetter had already walked out quickly.


    She was the only one left in the cold ward. Shu Tian took out the small medicine bottle from her pocket.


    The light yellow liquid was like an ordinary anti-inmmatory liquid medicine and looked harmless.


    The instruments were still ringing as if they were chasing her life, and the person in front of her would


    turn into nothingness in the next second.


    She had no time to think. No matter how much she hated Jiang Chujing, she could not just stand by


    and watch. Besides, it was Jiang Chujing''s grandmother and she would not kill herst family member.


    With this in mind, Shu Tian finally walked to the bedside. After taking out the injection and pushing the


    air clean as Jiang Chujing said, she took the liquid from the bottle and slowly injected it into the drip


    bottle.


    As she watched the yellow liquid dissolved little by little, the instrument stopped ringing in a few


    seconds. Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the screen beside her suddenly shed.


    Blood pressure, heart rate, all dropped at a rapid rate to a life-threatening level...


    "How, how..."


    Just as Shu Tian was panicking, the door behind her was opened again. This time, in addition to Jiang


    Chujing, there were two nurses and a doctor in a doctor coat.


    The doctor came over quickly. He opened Zhang Lancheng''s eyelids to observe her pupils. Then he


    looked at the instrument beside him. Suddenly, he nced at the injection on the cab and asked


    Shu Tian, "What did you do?!"


    "I, I didn''t do anything..." Shu Tian couldn''t react for a moment. She looked at Jiang Chujing and hoped


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    that she could say something. However, when their eyes met, she knew that it was toote.


    Because she clearly saw the evil smile on Jiang Chujing''s face after the trick seeded. She just


    wanted to kill Zhang Lancheng and framed her!


    Shu Tian''s body temperature was decreased. It was bone-chilling cold.

 Chapter 243

    Chapter 243


    Ignoring her argument, the doctor pressed a button at the bedside and pushed the patient to the


    emergency room immediately. Not long after, someone in a ck uniform rushed in and forcefully


    mped her arm and held her down on the ground.


    Her cheeks fell on the ground, and her cheekbones hurt as if they were about to crack. Only then did


    Shu Tian realize what happened and wriggle her body desperately, "Let me go, let me go!"


    "Stop moving!" The man''s voice was harsh, he was not someone who could easily deal with. Seeing


    she kept struggling, he also use more strength to control her as if he wanted to take off her arm. "I warn


    you, stop moving!"


    Shu Tian bit her lower lip and endured the pain. However, the cold sweat had already appeared on her


    forehead. She stubbornly raised her head and red at Jiang Chujing, who was still standing at the


    door. "The person you should arrest is her, not me!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The tall men didn''t listen at all. They grabbed her arm and pulled her up from the ground. "Let''s go!"


    Shu Tian refused to give in, in such a difficult situation she suddenly felt having a particr strength.


    She stepped on the door frame and refused to let go. Just as the security guards were about to lift her


    up, Tian Sangsang hurried over. "Shu Tian, are you okay?"


    Seeing hering, Shu Tian was in relief. "Sang, Sang..."


    Tian Sangsang''s heart ached when she saw that Shu Tian was being held like that. Seeing that Shu


    Tian''s face was pale, she was even more anxious and angry. She stepped forward to remove the


    security guard''s hand. "You should not do this to her. Let go!"


    "It was Doctor Zhao who rang the bell, so we came to take her away. I advise you not to get involved if


    you don''t know exactly what happened!" Obviously, the security manager had a higher authority than


    an intern.


    Tian Sangsang was not afraid of being yelled at. She used her nails to scratch the back of the man''s


    hand. The man frowned and waved his hand immediately. As a result, she was thrown to the root of the


    wall, and the back of her head hit the wall with a ''bang'' sound. It was so hard that she could not stand


    up.


    "Sang!" Shu Tian looked even more anxious and wanted to help Tian Sangsang up, but she couldn''t


    move at all.


    Tian Sangsang felt dizzy. Before she could regain her senses, a pair of strong palms grabbed her arm,


    and then she was pulled up and pulled into a familiar embrace. "Are you okay?"


    When she opened her eyes, there was an obvious sense of anxiety on the man''s delicate and gentle


    features.


    She shook her head and her eyes turned red. "No, it''s okay. Shu Tian was beaten. Tell them..."


    "Okay, don''t cry. I''ll take care of it." Ling Junze stroked her frightened little face and looked carefully to


    make sure that she was not hurt. Then he looked at the security manager with a sharp look and asked.


    "Who gave you the right to throw the doctor to the ground?"


    The manager felt guilty and knew that he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have. He loosened his


    grip on Shu Tian a little. "I''m sorry, Director Ling. I didn''t expect to throw her out..."


    Obviously, not only did his apology not calm Ling Junze down, it made him even angrier. "Let go of your


    hand and get out of here immediately. If I see you tomorrow. I will let you live in the Ling''s Hospital for


    the rest of your life."


    "I know I was wrong, Director Ling. I..."


    "Get lost. Don''t let me repeat it."


    Ling Junze was determined. The security manager was so scared that he didn''t dare to make a sound


    when he saw Ling Junze being like that for the first time. He had to let go of Shu Tian and leave


    depressingly.


    Naturally, the rest of them no longer dared to make things difficult for Shu Tian. They let go of their


    hands and followed him out.


    Tian Sangsang immediately stepped forward and looked at the bruise on Shu Tian''s cheekbones with


    concern. "It''s so swollen. Let me disinfect it for you."


    Shu Tian gritted her teeth and spat out three words after a long time. "It doesn''t matter."


    Then, she looked at Jiang Chujing, who was standing by the side all the time. "In order to frame me,


    you risked your family''s life. Jiang Chujing, you are more vicious than I thought. No, you are inhumane.


    You are a demon!"


    Jiang Chujing changed her cunning look and said with tears which immediately fell out of her eyes. Her


    face was sad and innocent, and somehow she looked really aggrieved. "Shu Tian, how could you still


    say such things now. I kindly called you over to have a chat, but you injected the harmful medicine into


    my grandmother''s blood vessel. Are you still a human being?!"


    Tian Sangsang and Ling Junze roughly got the whole story from their words, but there was too much


    information. Not to mention Tian Sangsang, even Ling Junze felt it was a little unbelievable.


    Was this premeditated?


    He looked around the room and soon found the pillow on the cab with some residual medicine in it.


    It was obvious that the injection was not done properly.


    "Where did thise from?"


    Shu Tian looked over, her face as pale as paper. "It was in the medical box. Jiang Chujing asked me to


    take it out."


    "Nonsense!" Jiang Chujing roared, "I went out to look for a doctor. You took it out secretly!"


    After that, she was afraid that others wouldn''t believe her, so she said quickly, "There are surveince


    cameras in this room. Just take a look!"


    Ling Junze lowered his eyes and turned the syringe slightly to see some faint fingerprints on it. Jiang


    Chujing was right. There was no surveince in an ordinary ward, but the ward of Zhang Lancheng was


    different. She needed 24 hours of surveince, so there was a monitor here.


    Ling Junze ignored her and turned to look at Tian Sangsang. "Miss Jiang will stay in the ward.


    Someone would look after her. Sang, take Shu Tian to the lounge first."


    Tian Sangsang nodded and took Shu Tian''s trembling hands. "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    After Ling Junze walked out of the ward, he immediately called Li Han. "Han, something bad happened


    to Zhang Lancheng!"


    At that time, Li Han was having a video conference with countless shareholders in the conference


    room. Hearing the news, he quickly asked Zhang Bikun to stop the meeting. He walked to the french


    window and said in a serious voice, "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know how to tell you the whole story. Now that she''s in the emergency room, the situation...


    Isn''t very optimistic. You have to be prepared, and-" at this point, Ling Junze suddenly stopped, as if he


    tried to find a way to tell him the whole story.


    Li Han rarely saw him hesitate like this. Something serious must have happened to make him so. Li


    Han started to have a bad feeling. "What''s wrong?"


    Ling Junze gritted his teeth and then let go, but he couldn''t say it directly. "Come to the hospital. Shu


    Tian is here too, and Jiang Chujing."


    After saying this, Li Han felt as if a heavy iron block was suddenly on his heart, which made him


    breathless.


    He clearly remembered that half an hour ago, he was still on the phone with Shu Tian. What did she


    say? She was downstairs and her phone was about to run out of battery. She was about to go upstairs.


    But now Ling Junze told him that she was in the hospital and in the meantime something happened to


    Zhang Lancheng. All of these were terribly weird.


    Li Han picked up his phone and turned around. He walked quickly to the door under Zhang Bikun''s


    shocked gaze, while pushing open the heavy door of the conference room, "I''ll go over now."

 Chapter 244

    Chapter 244


    "Does it hurt?" Tian Sangsang took the disinfectant cotton swab and gently rubbed it on Shu Tian''s


    cheek. "It''s swollen and there''s still some congestion. Don''t touch it with your hand. I''ll ice it for you


    "I''m fine, Sang." Shu Tian smiled faintly and her eyelids lowered slightly. "How can I care about this


    now?"


    Tian Sangsang paused. Seeing that Shu Tian had been trembling unconsciously since she entered the


    lounge, Tian Sangsang felt sympathetic. She took the anti-inmmatory spray and sprayed it on Shu


    Tian''s skin, and then she couldn''t help but ask, "What happened just now?"


    What happened?


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian thought about what had happened tonight and didn''t know what to say. She also wanted to


    know what was going on, but no one could tell her about it.


    Seeing that Shu Tian was silent, Tian Sangsang frowned slightly. "... Where did that injectione


    from?"


    Based on Tian Sangsang''s judgment over the years, as an important patient in ICU, Zhang Lancheng


    would never have any external drugs in the ward. It was obvious that the key to the matter was the


    injection.


    "The syringe is from the medical kit and the medicine inside..." Shu Tian paused and thought about it


    carefully. Jiang Chujing had been nning it from the beginning. From the moment Shu Tian put on the


    istion suit, she rose to the bait.


    Tian Sangsang wanted to ask more, but at this moment, the door of the lounge was suddenly pushed


    open forcefully from the outside and a gust of wind came from the door. Before she could see it clearly,


    a dark figure rushed up to her.


    Li Han looked gloomy, his chest heaving violently, his eyes fixed on Shu Tian''s red and swollen face.


    The questions he wanted to ask all turned into a sentence in this nce, "Are you hurt?"


    Shu Tian burst into tears. Those unspeakable emotions weaved into a dense and imprable that


    choked her. It was not until the moment she saw Li Han that she realized how scared she was.


    "Li Han, I don''t know. It wasn''t me. It really wasn''t..." Her voice trembled so violently, which showed


    how helpless she was just now.


    Tian Sangsang''s eyes got wet. Nothing weighed much than the words of her loved one.


    Li Han clenched his hands into fists, afraid that he couldn''t help but hold her in his arms. "Didn''t you


    say you were at home? Why did youe to the hospital?"


    "Jiang Chujing called me and asked me toe over. I was already at the hospital when I called you. I


    didn''t tell you because I was afraid you would be worried..."


    "Did I tell you not to contact Jiang Chujing in private?" He was angry, not that she made her own


    decisions, but that she didn''t take his words seriously. He was afraid that she would fall into a trap.


    "I didn''t know this would happen..." Shu Tian couldn''t continue in the middle of speaking. She could


    only hold back her tears by biting her lower lip.


    His eyes fell on her tears. Li Han took a deep breath, suppressed the anger caused by anxiety, and


    turned to Ling Junze. "Where''s Jiang Chujing?"


    "She''s still in the ward." Ling Junze turned slightly. "Are you going over now?"


    Li Han pondered for a moment, and he looked serious. He looked around the lounge, looked at them


    one by one, and finally stared at Shu Tian. He looked at her for a long time before he slowly said, "Go


    to the monitoring room first."


    As he spoke, his deep eyes were fixed on her.


    He was observing her expression and even her slightest movement. But fortunately, after he said this,


    she was calm, and her pupils did not change because of emotional fluctuations.


    Li Han was inexplicably relieved and reached out to hold her hand, which had been trembling since he


    entered the door. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Shu Tian paused for a moment, then held his hand even tighter, and nodded with red eyes. "Okay."


    [...]


    The three of them went to the monitoring room together, and Ling Junze called the security manager


    who pinned Shu Tian to the ground.


    The matter had just happened not long ago, so it didn''t take much time for them to find the surveince.


    The Ling''s Hospital''s surveince only had pictures without sound. This was the respect for patients,


    and it was the same for patients in the ICU.


    Looking at the ck and white screen on theputer, Shu Tian didn''t find anything wrong at first, but


    when she found out that the surveince only showed Zhang Lancheng''s ward, not Jiang Chujing''s,


    she was sweating.


    Tian Sangsang looked at Shu Tian''s pale face and whispered worriedly, "Are you okay?"


    No, she was not good.


    Shu Tian seemed to be frozen in ce. On the screen, she and Jiang Chujing walked in wearing the


    same istion suits and the two of them stood in front of the bed and talked about something.


    Everything was normal, but soon something unusual happened. Jiang Chujing took a step back and


    walked out of the ward. Shu Tian was the only one standing there.


    Shu Tian found that she took a few steps towards the head of the bed on the screen, then opened the


    medical kit and took out the injection. She took out a bottle from the pocket of the istion suit,


    extracted the medicine with unskillfully, and finally put it into Zhang Lancheng''s drop bottle...


    Then, the rm rang, and security personnel and medical personnel rushed in together. She was


    pressed to the ground like a suspect caught on the spot.


    With a click, it was paused. The person in the monitoring room pressed the pause button and said


    calmly, "Director Ling, Mr. Li, that''s all. Do you need to see the rest?"


    No one spoke, and no one answered.


    The surveince room was eerily quiet.


    After a long time, the security manager who was standing at the end suddenly said, "Look, I''m not


    wrong. It''s her! I rushed in and saw her, and she was holding a syringe in her hand. Director Ling, if you


    don''t believe me, you can wait for Doctor Zhao to finish the operation and ask him. He must have seen


    it too, so he pressed the emergency call button!"


    The security manager tried hard to prove that he had caught a bad person who wanted to kill someone,


    not a good person.


    "Really?" Li Han sneered. His deep eyes were now even more terrifying. No one knew what he was


    thinking, but the atmosphere was extremely tense in the room.


    Li Han stood up and walked slowly towards the security manager, standing there in a suit and tie. He


    was proud and full of nobility, but his next move was shocking.


    Li Ha punched the security manager hard on the face. There was a slight click and the bone of the


    security manager''s nose was dislocated. Li Han walked to the security manager again and pulled him


    up by the cor. "You''re such a genius, huh?"


    The security manager''s face was covered in blood. He met Li Han''s fierce gaze and pleaded to Ling


    Junze in panic, "Director Ling, help me, help me!"


    Although Ling Junze disliked the security manager, he was his employee before today, and in the


    monitoring room, and he couldn''t allow Li Han to act recklessly. With Li Han''s current psychological


    state, it was possible for him to do anything.


    Just as Ling Junze was about to dissuade Li Han, a petite figure had already stopped Li Han before


    Ling Junze could take a step.


    Shu Tian grabbed Li Han''s arm to stop him from taking any actions and shouted, "Stop. It has nothing


    to do with him!"


    Li Han''s face was grim and frightening. He didn''t even look at her when he heard this, and he stared at


    the security manager. Then his eyes were suddenly bloodshot and he was extremely emotional. Li Han


    raised his hand to push her away.


    Shu Tian''s tears, which she had just held back, began to flow again, and with a desperate cry, she


    roared like a cub on the verge of despair. "If you don''t believe me, you can beat me up. You''re a


    coward to beat irrelevant people!"


    Her words sessfully stopped Li Han. Li Han''s fist was suspended in the air, containing a terrifying


    force.


    Tian Sangsang covered her mouth, afraid that she would scream out of fear. She clearly saw that Li


    Han was breaking down, and she was afraid that he would hurt Shu Tian...

 Chapter 245

    Chapter 245


    Ling Junze grabbed her by the shoulder, pulled her into his arms, blocked her view with his chest, and


    said in a low voice, "Keep yourself down."


    "But..."


    "Shut up!"


    Tian Sangsang was speechless.


    Shu Tian opened her eyes wide and looked up at the man in front of her. Her bright eyes were filled


    with tears and sadness. "Li Han, I didn''t do it. Don''t do this, okay?"


    She said that in such a weak voice that it sounded like she was actually begging rather than


    persuading him.


    She really, really wished he could believe her...


    "You didn''t do it?" Li Han finally had a reaction. He looked at her with cold eyes. He shook off the


    security manager''s neck and stood up to point to the picture on theputer screen. "Okay, If you can


    exin to me why these pictures existed, I will choose to believe you."


    Shu Tian opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound. How could she exin?


    Saying that Jiang Chujing framed her?


    Or saying that the whole thing was a setup by Jiang Chujing?


    Shu Tian did not know where to start and stood still in a panic. The only hope in his heart faded away in


    her silence, and instead, he had a huge panic.


    Yes, he was panicking, fearing that she had really caused all this herself and that she had resorted to


    retaliating against him and Jiang Chujing in such a way.


    "Why, you can''t even exin it?" He smiled, then roared in frustration, "Why don''t you speak? Shu


    Tian, you said I didn''t believe you? Heh, do you you know that even if you make up a lie, I, Li Han, will


    believe you!"


    He grabbed her shoulder with both hands and shook her back and forth as if he was about to crush her.


    "Say something!"


    Looking at his bloodshot eyes, Shu Tian slowly closed her eyes, and spoke in despair. Shu Tian told


    him exactly what had happened tonight from her receiving the call to entering the hospital, her wearing


    the istion suit that had long been tampered with to Jiang Chujing insinuating that the bottle of


    medicine was fatal.


    "You asked me what happened?" Shu Tian burst into tears and spoke with all her strength. "Why don''t


    you ask Jiang Chujing how did she flow under the radar and why she wanted to kill me..."


    Ling Junze looked at the two of them who were in grief. At this time, Li Han had almost lost reason, so


    it was unrealistic to rely on him to find out what was going on. Ling Junze was the only bystander who


    still had reason left. "You mean, you received a call from Jiang Chujing to the hospital, and she set all


    this up?"


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "Yes, it is she..."


    Before Shu Tian could finish speaking, Ling Junze''s phone in his pocket suddenly rang. The crisp


    ringtone was especially abrupt at this moment. He frowned. It was Zhang Lancheng''s attending doctor,


    who called. Ling Junze quickly answered, "The operation is over? How''s the situation over there?"


    With one sentence, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ling Junze, only to find that he turned


    increasingly pale. He hung up in a hurry without saying more words.


    Looking up at Li Han''s cold eyes, he felt as if his throat had been grabbed. Being a doctor for so many


    years, he had long been used to partings in life or death, but he had never been as speechless as he


    was now.


    Tian Sangsang''s heart sank when she saw his expression. She tightened her grip on the clothes


    around his waist. "What''s wrong?"


    "Zhang Lancheng...The rescue failed."


    The words rang in her ear. It was so light and weightless, but it made everyone breathless. Even Tian


    Sangsang, who had nothing to do with this matter, felt it.


    Li Han''s adam''s apple moved uncontrobly twice, his deep-set eyes slowly closed, and his eyebrows


    were knitted together. Shu Tian wished he could say something, but after waiting for a long time, she


    heard thest thing she wanted to hear. "Now, you are telling me that Jiang Chujing killed her only


    family in order to set you up?"


    If Zhang Lancheng had been alive, it would be easy to work the matter out. But now it came to a dead


    end.


    Shu Tian took two steps back unsteadily and barely managed to keep her feet with one hand on the


    table behind her. Why didn''t you believe me died away on her tongue.


    Yes, how could she convince him?


    It was she who lied and was captured by the surveince camera. She was unable to defend herself. It


    was so stupid of her that she failed to realize she had been an object of Jiang Chujing''s maniption.


    Would Jiang Chujing have killed her own family for setting Shu Tian up?


    No one would be so vicious. Not a human being. However, only Shu Tian knew that Jiang Chujing was


    scarier than Satan. Jiang Chujing had killed Zhang Lancheng indirectly with her hand. But how could


    she make Li Han believe all this?


    Shu Tian smiled bitterly. "You think it''s funny, don''t you?"


    She looked up at him with a firm and fragile look in her eyes. "But that''s the truth. I didn''t kill anyone. It


    was not until the moment I came here today that I knew there was someone called Zhang Lancheng.


    Jiang Chujing was so vicious that she even killed her family to bring me down..."


    "Enough." Li Han suddenly interrupted her. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to hear it, but that he couldn''t


    listen to it. Her voice, Jiang Chujing''s voice, and the news of Zhang Lancheng''s death just now were


    mixed up together... It was too much for him.


    Shu Tian seemed to be shocked by his low roar and forgot to continue crying. She looked at the man in


    front of her in a daze. There was a dead silence again. Suddenly something hit her and being nervous,


    she looked down at her twisted hands. "Okay, I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything..."


    "I''ll go see Zhang Lancheng first." Li Han wanted to bend down slightly and raise her face, telling her


    not to cry and not to cry so sadly and desperately at him. But his body seemed to be frozen, making


    him unable to bend at all. He could only raise his hand to caress her cheek and wipe the tear-stained


    face dry.


    In just two seconds, the dry palm of his hand moved away, and the door behind her opened and then


    closed. He left.


    Shu Tian seemed to be drained of all her strength in a moment. She slid down the table to the ground


    and couldn''t help crying.


    Ling Junze patted Tian Sangsang on the shoulder. "Calm her down. I''ll go with him and check it out."


    "Okay."


    Tian Sangsang walked to Shu Tian and hugged her. Her heart ached to see Shu Tian like that. "Shu


    Tian, stop crying. I believe you. We all believe you."


    Shu Tian was such a nice person. It was impossible that she killed someone.


    Even if the evidence was stacked against Shu Tian, Tian Sangsang would not believe it.


    Tian Sangsang keptforting Shu Tian. "Mr. Li must believe you too, but it happened so suddenly. So


    you have to give him some time to process this. Don''t worry too much. The truth wille out soon."


    Shu Tian shook her head. "Sang, I''m so scared. Not only am I afraid that Li Han won''t believe me..."


    Tian Sangsang was slightly confused. "Then what are you afraid of?"


    Shu Tian closed her eyes and couldn''t answer.


    Of course, she feared that Li Han distrusted her. But the real fear from the bottom of her heart was that


    in the end, she would not be able to prove her innocence.

 Chapter 246

    Chapter 246


    When Li Han arrived at the emergency room, all the medical staff were still there.


    It was the first time that a patient died on the operating table because of an "ident" since the


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    establishment of the Ling''s Hospital. ording to the hospital''s regtion, it was considered a first-


    ss ident.


    Ling Junze looked grim, while the man behind him was even more gloomy, whose handsome face was


    almost twisted.


    Li Han walked to the operating table where all the instruments were still attached to Zhang Lancheng.


    However, there were no signs of life left in her.


    Zhang Lancheng was dead.


    The surgeon Doctor Zhao was duty-bound and could only stand up. "I''m sorry, Director Ling, Mr. Li. I


    failed to save her."


    He bowed slightly to them and exined, "The cause of death is the injection of barbiturates and


    etamste."


    Ling Junze became serious and was familiar with these two ingredients. To be exact, people who


    learned medicine knew them well. Barbiturates were one of the anesthetics that could make one get


    unconscious in a short time, while etamste caused blood coagtion. Thebination of the two


    ingredients could immediately end one''s life, even without causing any adverse reactions. Half a


    minute was possible for people to lose their vital signs.


    If they were added with the chloride, it meant Euthanasia.


    The cause of death was bizarre and shocking, which turned a medical ident into a murder.


    Moreover, it was Shu Tian who had been responsible for the injection.


    Li Han felt the subtle change in the atmosphere. Instead of examining Zhang Lancheng on the table, he


    turned around and asked Ling Junze, "Then is it a wrongful death?"


    Ling Junze nodded seriously. "Yes."


    Hearing it, Li Han, expressionless and grim, looked straight at the medical staff beside him. "Don''t tell


    anyone else about it, including the death without my permission."


    Ling Junze frowned and was about to stop him. "Han, it vites..."


    "I know." Li Han interrupted Ling Junze firmly and added, "I need to copy the surveince video."


    Ling Junze was shocked. "It''s a serious business to secretly copy or delete the hospital surveince


    records..."


    Ling Junze didn''t finish his words and knew the reason why Li Han dealt with this matter in this way.


    Li Han and Ling Junze''s eyes met. Having known each other for so many years, they understood each


    other with eye contact.


    Without saying anything, Li Han seemed serious and firm. "Junze, do you trust me?"


    Li Han knew clearly what it meant to take the surveince video from a private hospital''s ICU, even the


    one which recorded a serious ident. Without implicit trust, no one would have dared to agree to the


    request.


    Even Ling Junze who highly trusted Li Han was hesitating.


    As a result, when Li Han asked Ling Junze, thetter had no idea of the answer. It was normal not to


    agree with the request. After all, Ling Junze might be regarded as a lunatic if he was willing to give the


    video to Li Han.


    Ling Junze looked straight at Li Han, trying to see through him. There is a trace of pain, anxiety, and


    shock in Li Han''s eyes. In addition, there was a sense of determination andmitment.


    Ling Junze had seen a simr expression on Li Han''s face before. Five years ago, when epting the


    important case that made him a renownedwyer, Li Han had exactly the same expression as today.


    Li Han just wanted to find out some clues for Shu Tian.


    Thinking of it, Ling Junze nodded in agreement. "Okay."


    Doctor Zhao, a witness, was shocked when hearing this. "Director Ling, this... This is not in line with


    our rules and regtions. Besides, I did see that woman..."


    "What you see may not be true." Ling Junze turned around. "Your eyes can bring you the truth and at


    the same time, mislead you."


    "But..."


    "It has not been settled yet. You are not allowed to reveal the news to anyone else, for none of you can


    afford it if anything uncontroble happens." Ling Junze was as serious and strict as usual in meetings,


    but only he was aware of how much cold sweat he had. "It''s not a threat. It''s for your good. It will finally


    have an end."


    Hearing the words, the staff was silent.


    Although Doctor Zhao was thinking seriously about it, he trusted Ling Junze and finally made


    concessions.


    However, some things could be hidden, while others would finally be revealed.


    Before Li Han got the copy, Jiang Chujing had already called the police.


    It was a piece of breaking news. More than a medical ident that caused Zhang Lancheng''s death, it


    happened in the Ling''s Hospital, the powerfulpetitor of many public and private hospitals.


    Therefore, the "unexpected opportunity" was indeed a huge surprise.


    Now the opportunity hade, no one would sit back.


    On that day, the hospital was packed, surrounded by arge number of reporters.


    Jiang Chujing had been in the ward since the incident. When Li Han pushed the door open and


    entered, she was sitting by the bed looking out the window in a daze.


    Hearing the voice, she turned around after a while. "Han, you''vee..."


    "Did you call the police?" Li Han looked pale. After only half a day, the man seemed to have aged a few


    years.


    The woman replied frankly, "Yes."


    Li Han stared at the pale and sickly face, with a strong hatred welling up in his heart. "Why?"


    "Why?" Jiang Chujing was out of control. "Shu Tian killed my grandmother. Shouldn''t I call the police to


    arrest her? Tell me what I should do, hmm?"


    "It is under investigation, so it is useless."


    "Will you help me? You love Shu Tian so much and always protect her. You will only defend her and


    conceal my grandmother''s death! You will not think about me at all, never!" Jiang Chujing yelled, trying


    to vent her anger. After all, she was responsible for it as well, and Zhang Lancheng''s death had


    affected her.


    Li Hanughed, scaring Jiang Chujing.


    With her eyshes trembling violently, she looked at him uneasily. "What are youughing at?"


    Li Han just smiled. He approached Jiang Chujing slowly, about one fist away from her. Suddenly, the


    smile disappeared and Li Han looked up and pinched her chin. "What did you just say? Repeat it."


    Jiang Chujing''s jaw was about to dislocate because of his grip. She was so pained that she couldn''t


    exin it clearly. Instead, she could only speak word by word with difficulty,... "Shu Tian killed my


    grandma."


    "Hehe," Li Han sneered and flung her body away. Seeing her stagger, Li Han looked coldly at the


    woman. "This news was kept to be a secret this morning and you called the police. Good. Tell me, how


    did you know that Zhang Lancheng was dead?!"

 Chapter 247

    Chapter 247


    It only took half a day for the news to spread all over the city. Although it had nothing to do with him, it


    involved Ling Junze and the Ling''s Hospital, which was thest thing he wanted to see.


    At this moment, the copy of the CCTV footage was a hot potato. He could neither throw it away nor


    keep it with him. If he threw it away, he would put Shu Tian in a difficult situation. If he kept it himself,


    Ling Junze would be the one that was responsible.


    Either way was not what he wanted.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Originally, he only needed to pull some strings to stall for a time from the police, but now because of


    Jiang Chujing''s phone call, everything was in a mess.


    Besides, he wanted to know how could she be so sure that Zhang Lancheng had already died.


    It stood out a mile that Jiang Chujing was in a panic. Under such circumstances, no matter how superb


    her acting skills were, it was impossible for her to conceal her emotions.


    It was also because of this that she did not continue to cover up the truth. Instead, she deliberately


    distorted the truth, "Yes, I just know. Because I saw Shu Tian holding the injector. If my grandmother


    was not dead, why didn''t you let me see her, let alone the fact that she was already in poor health!"


    "Well, then tell me why did you call someone with ulterior motives to the hospital in the middle of the


    night?!" After all, it was Jiang Chujing who arranged the meeting.


    "I didn''t know she would be so crazy. I just wanted to make it clear to her that I wanted to use this as an


    excuse to get her out, but I didn''t expect..." Jiang Chujing burst into tears. She cried so pitifully as if she


    had lost the most important person in her life. "I didn''t expect her to be so vicious that she wouldn''t


    even leave an elderly be!"


    "Vicious?" Looking at her tearful face, Li Han felt more ironic than pityful. "I''ll find out the vicious


    criminal."


    "Li Han!" Seeing that he was about to leave, Jiang Chujing roared. But the man was determined to


    leave. She rushed forward and hugged his back, pressing her face against his. "I have already lost my


    parents because of you, and now I have to bid farewell to myst family because of the person you


    love. As long as you had anypassion, you shouldn''t have treated me like this!"


    [...]


    "You suspect I am the one who has killed my own grandmother?" Jiang Chujing chuckled. She smiled


    so helplessly and pitifully that she had already turned herself into the victim in her heart, and Shu Tian


    the perpetrator." No matter how much I hate her and however vicious she is, how can I kill my family?


    I''m human too! Now my grandma has gone. Is there anything wrong with my feeling heartbroken, sad,


    and angry, and wanting to expose Shu Tian? I just want justice!"


    Jiang Chujing was right in every word of these words, but it became a knife stabbing in Li Han''s heart.


    She aimed everything at Shu Tian and med everything on her. How could he believe that Shu Tian


    was a murderer?


    When he had seen Shu Tian for the first time, he had known clearly that she was pure and beautiful,


    iparable. Her eyes were curved withughter, and when she cried, the crystal tears never stop


    rolling, which made his heart skip.


    A vicious person would not have such a pair of moving eyes. How could he not believe Shu Tian when


    she cried and told him?


    Li Han broke away from the woman behind him. He didn''t even look at her. He just tilted his face


    slightly, like a charity. "I''ll find out the truth. As for the death of your parents... They did die because of


    me. I owe a duty to them, but not to you."


    "I''m their daughter. Why don''t you owe me a favor?" Jiang Chujing was cut deep by his words. The


    death of her parents was the biggest blow to her life. "How dare you say such things so lightly? They


    are my flesh and blood. You have no idea what their death means to me!"


    This was the first time in so many years that Jiang Chujing had said these words so bluntly. It was not


    because that she did not care, but because she had forgotten to hate under Li Han''s care for a long


    time. Now, his words rekindled the hatred buried in her heart.


    "If they were still alive, they wouldn''t let me live like this: staying in the same room every day, unable to


    go anywhere or see anything. You med me for pestering you, upying you, and even falling in


    love with you, but I didn''t want my life to be like this! Except you, there is nothing in this world that I


    can¡®t bear to part. How could I live without you!"


    They were destined to be bound and torture each other. Unless someone left forever, they would


    continue to pester each other to the end.


    Li Han felt like carrying a hundred times the weight of the load. He was like an old man walking alone in


    the desert. His back was bent and his footsteps were unsteady. He had thought of giving up countless


    times but had to continue moving forward.


    He was so, so tired.


    Jiang Chujing was still crying, but Li Han did not stop. He opened the door without even looking back.


    As the door was locked with a "click", it was followed by a brief calm.


    His heart was beating fast, and so was his pulse. His blood was throbbing in his limbs. He was anxious


    to find something to bnce the qi and blood.


    Li Han walked quickly into the elevator. He did not know how many steps he had taken and how many


    turns he had made. He only knew that when he opened the door and saw the familiar face, he could no


    longer resist the force in his body.


    Looking at the man walking towards her with red eyes, Shu Tian was a little dumbfounded. "Why are


    you... Mmm!"


    Before she could finish speaking, a dark shadow appeared in front of her. The man''s cold thin lips


    pressed against hers, making her soft lips twist between his teeth. He kissed her so fiercely as if he


    wanted to swallow her whole. He didn''t care when his teeth hit the corner of her mouth several times.


    Shu Tian could hardly breathe on her own at that moment. She was like a stranded fish, and he was


    her seawater. She could only breathe when he got close to her, so she could only follow him.


    In an extremely tense mood, it was useless to say anything. Only by feeling each other''s existence so


    closely could they get some breath.


    They were too lonely and sad. The unspeakable pain could only be relieved when they hugged each


    other.


    Li Han was sweating profusely as if he had been soaked. His coat was unbuttoned at some point, and


    his shirt was drenched. He never let go of the woman in his arms and pushed her to the bed with such


    gentle force. "Tian, Tian..."


    He called her name so intimately, but Shu Tian could hear the helplessness and bitterness in it. He was


    asking her, "Tian, what should I do about you? Are you the one who...


    Shu Tian knew everything but could not ease the pain he felt. The water-like tolerance was also like a


    soft trap. She did not know what to do.


    Outside, countless cameras with long and short lenses were aimed at the magnificent hospital building,


    and those cold peeping eyes were trying to find the "truth" they wanted.


    In the room, Shu Tian turned into a pool of water, a feather, and whatever he liked, and tried tofort


    the man who was about to copse.


    Love affairs between men and women often went straight to the heart, and a happy exchange also hit


    the bottom of Shu Tian''s heart.


    Yes, since he was already so tired, why would she force him harder?


    After some time, Shu Tian gradually calmed down. She endured the pain and picked up her clothes to


    put on. Recently, she had lost a lot of weight and looked even taller. Standing in front of him, she


    looked like a cold pine bamboo.


    So when she said this calmly, he could no longer pretend to be calm-


    "I''ll go to the police station."

 Chapter 248

    Chapter 248


    Li Han jumped to his feet,pletely thunderstruck. He felt like he could still feel her gentle touch, but


    what did she say now? Going to the police?


    He tried to calm himself down and asked her, fighting his panic, "What are you going to do there?"


    "Surrender?" Shu Tian was not nervous at all. She even smiled after saying that. "I wouldn''t say that. I


    will cooperate with the investigation."


    The man''s sharp, knife-like gaze fell on the fair face in front of him. How could she? One second she


    was deeply involved in the whirlpool of love, but the next she could utter such heartless words.


    Li Han gasped and felt anxious again. He leaned over to click open his cigarette case, revealing his


    strong muscles from under the quilt, and lit a cigarette.


    He puffed smoke from his sexy lips, his voice as cold as ice. "Do you know what it means to go there at


    this juncture?"


    Shu Tian nodded knowingly. "I do."


    Li Han snorted when he heard such a straightforward answer. ncing meaningfully at the woman, he


    said, "Are you kidding me?"


    "No, I''m serious." Shu Tian blinked, and her eyes glittered with a trace of fear. "But I believe in you."


    "You should believe in yourself too."


    "We can''t carry on like this. It''s not good for you, me, Doctor Ling, or the hospital." Shu Tian took out


    her phone from her pocket. Her badly trembling fingertips betrayed her emotions.


    On any website she opened, she could see this matter as the headline. She handed the phone over to


    him and said, "We can''t bury this news."


    In just half a day, it became the talk of the town. If they continued to suppress the news, everyone


    would be implicated and Li Han would have to bear the brunt.


    Thest thing Shu Tian wanted was to see him get into trouble because of her.


    This was no small matter. This was a homicide case.


    Li Han looked at the website page, which was full of gimmicks: a catchy title and photo coges


    showing the Ling''s Hospital and an image of Ling Junze with mosaics.


    A sneer flitted over his face. Then he threw the phone out...


    Bang!


    Click!


    The phone smashed against a wall, making a loud noise. As a result of the crash, it immediately


    deformed,nded plonk on the ground, and broke into three or four pieces. The screen scattered debris


    all over the floor. Even the wall was dented. It was clear that he had employed a lot of force.


    Shu Tian didn''t expect him to fling the phone directly. She was shocked. "This is not helpful at all!"


    She roared, her eyes turning red-rimmed." I don''t want to see you like this! The truth will speak for


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    itself. Justice has long arms and I believe the police will find out the truth. Even if they can''t, I still have


    you! Li Han, I''m indeed scared, but this is the best choice. I dare to do it because I know you''ll prove


    my innocence and take me home!"


    If there was any other choice, she wouldn''t go to the police. She was afraid too, but things had already


    happened. As the person involved, she had to shoulder her responsibility. She couldn''t just go into


    hiding and let others bear it for her.


    Shu Tian was betting her future on her trust in this man.


    Li Han fell silent because of her words. He clenched his fists tightly, his veins bulging.


    He was mad at himself for being so useless that he couldn''t even protect the woman he loved...


    Sensing his great sadness and anger, Shu Tian stepped forward, half knelt on the bed and leaned over


    to hug the proud man''s drooping head. "It''s not your fault. I only make this decision because I believe


    that you can protect me."


    "I don''t want you to go." He wouldn''t be able to know what happened there. Since he was involved too,


    the police wouldn''t reveal much to him even if he pulled some strings.


    How could he calm down in that case?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." Shu Tian had already made up her mind. "What you should do


    now is to vindicate me, not shelter me. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why am I supposed to hole up?"


    What''s more, in this situation, even if he wanted to hide her, he couldn''t.


    Li Han''s heart was aching for her. He raised his hands, hugged her tightly, and smelt her hair. The


    thought of this woman leaving him made him terrified. "I can''t let you go. If anything happens to you,


    what should I do..."


    At this moment, the slightest negligence might lead to great disaster.


    It was too risky for her to go to the police.


    He simply couldn''t afford to take any risks.


    Shu Tian moved a small step back and gazed into his eyes. "What do you want to do? Harbor me till


    everythinges to light? Besides you and me, what should Doctor Ling do? What about the hospital


    and the patients there? Have you ever thought about that? I have. I can''t stay under the shelter of


    others!"


    "What about me?"


    Shu Tian looked at him, almost engulfed by bitterness. She stroked the man''s handsome face. "I''ll be


    fine."


    Li Han grabbed her cold fingers, so hard that her hands were trembling as well. She trusted him with


    her life, but he couldn''t even say aplete sentence...


    It was either her or Jiang Chujing. What choice should he make?


    Shu Tian had already called the police. She hated to make things difficult for anyone else, so she


    chose to make things difficult for herself. What a cruel woman.


    When the police arrived, Shu Tian had got ready and was waiting in the reception room of the hospital.


    Next to her was Li Han, a person to be reckoned with.


    The people involved in the case were of high standing, so the police chief came personally. He had


    thought that he would have to handle a touchy situation, but Shu Tian cooperated surprisingly well.


    Shu Tian looked at her wrist with a self-mocking smile and said, "I thought I would be handcuffed."


    The expressions of the two police officers at the side changed slightly. They did not know what to say.


    The police chief quickly recovered from the embarrassment. Heughed hollowly to fill the silence.


    "Miss Shu, don''t worry. We''re here to bring you over to cooperate with the investigation, not to summon


    you as a suspect. If nothing ever happened, I believe that we police officers will clear your name."


    Shu Tian lowered her head and smiled, but the smile didn''t touch her eyes. "Thank you."


    She took a deep breath and turned to look at the man who had been sitting still on the sofa the whole


    time. Choking back tears, she said goodbye to him, "I''m leaving."


    Li Han fiercely extinguished his cigarette in the ashtray. He stood up, strode to her, and pulled her into


    his arms. "Wait for me." His hoarse voice said in her ear.


    His simple words meant a lot to her. There were no words to describe how Shu Tian felt now. She


    nodded solemnly.


    Li Han quickly let go of her. Trying not looking at her, he turned to the police chief beside him and said,


    "Please take care of her."


    It was just four words, but he had probably never been that humble.


    The police chief pandered to him. "Mr. Li, don''t worry! I got this!"

 Chapter 249

    Chapter 249


    Shu Tian was taken to the police station.


    After Ling Junze finished a major operation, he got the news and rushed to the office without changing


    his clothes. Li Han was smoking desperately on the sofa with his head down.


    Ling Junze walked over quickly and grabbed him by the cor, "What happened?"


    Li Han seemed to choke on the smoke. He coughed violently so that his face and eyes turned red. He


    dissipated the smoke and said in a hoarse voice, "Shu Tian called the police herself."


    Ling Junze was shocked and didn''t move. In the end, he sat on the sofa in frustration, "I said that I can


    take the responsibility. Don''t you believe me?"


    Li Han opened his mouth and said helplessly, "She insisted on doing it cause she didn''t want to


    implicate us."


    Ling Junze expected it, but he was so grieved since it was beyond his expectation.


    Ling Junze knew Shu Tian well. She looked delicate but she was strong. So Ling Junze could expect it,


    but he felt sad when he knew the result.


    Ling Junze had long epted Shu Tian.


    She was taken away now. It was no good.


    "Didn''t you stop her? You just listened to her? You stupid!" Ling Junze said. He didn''t believe that Li


    Han did not consider it.


    "Junze, she is so stubborn and didn''t tell me until she called. What can I do..." As Li Han spoke, he


    bent down and rested his elbows on his knees. He buried his face in his palms.


    The warm liquid flowed between his fingers. How long didn''t he cry? He even forgot when he cried the


    Ling Junze looked at Li Han and could not continue toin. He could not believe that a woman


    could make such a choice, which no man could bear.


    "It can''t be her."


    Li Han didn''t move. It seemed that he could not hear anything.


    Ling Junze lifted him up. He looked calm and said, "She went to the police station because she trust


    you. Li Han, cheer up. You still have a lot to do. Work hard to live up to her expectation!"


    "But..." He smiled wryly and repeated, "I cannot do it."


    "I know how pained you are." Ling Junze''s adam''s apple rolled. He was depressed but he had to bear


    it. He said, "It will get better after you get through it. You''ve survived so many affairs. You can make it


    this time!"


    Li Han was never rational about anything about Shu Tian. Ling Junze was afraid that Li Han would


    copse so he reminded Li Han!


    Li Han realized that he could not copse. Shu Tian was waiting for him.


    Li Han changed his expression for a moment, but he turned desperate soon, "Junze, I don''t know


    where to start..."


    Li Han had never shown the white feather before. He was strong andpetitive. It was rare that he


    said that he didn''t know what to do.


    Ling Junze frowned, "What do you want to know?"


    "Shu Tian didn''t do it. Who do think it is?" He frankly said, "Is it Jiang Chujing?"


    What choice could he make? One was his family member, while the other was his beloved woman.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    "Han, you are my friend, so I can be frank with you." Ling Junze said with aplicated expression,


    "Judging from Jiang Chujing''s situation, it is possible that she did something outrageous..."


    "But she is Jiang Chujing, Zhang Lancheng''s granddaughter." Li Han interrupted him, "I will believe it if


    she is anyone else."


    He knew what Zhang Lancheng meant to Jiang Chujing. Zhang Lancheng was Jiang Chujing''s only


    family in the world. Jiang Chujing could depend on nobody if Zhang Lancheng died.


    Ling Junze was speechless. He believed in Shu Tian, but no one could say anything solidly before it


    was settled. Ling Junze could onlyfort Li Han, "Let''s cooperate with the police to check the


    surveince and investigate Jiang Chujing''s call records and her recent traces. The poison could not


    appear in the ward for no reason. Since someone did it, the evidence can be found."


    Li Han hung his head and said nothing. He was depressed cause he could not make the choice. Later


    he finally recovered, "Get all the surveince videos on the floor where Jiang Chujing was."


    Ling Junze was happy when he found that Li Han was still rational. Ling Junze said, "Okay, no


    problem!"


    Li Han clenched his fists with morale. He would definitely find the truth and prove that Shu Tian was


    innocent.


    [...]


    Shu Tian was not treated badly in the police station. She was in a single room. It was small and there


    were no windows. At least there were a chair and a table.


    "Miss Shu, please wait here. We should abide by the rules. The staff will teach youter." The captain


    was polite. He didn''t treat her fiercely.


    Shu Tian forced a smile, "Okay, thank you."


    "My pleasure."


    The captain left with the police officers and she was the only one in the room. She looked at the white


    walls around and could not keep calm, but she was not so sad when she thought of the fact that Li Han


    was trying to help her.


    As long as he was trying to help her, she could hold on.


    There was no clock in the room and her phone was handed in. She didn''t know what the time was. It


    seemed to be at a standstill. She could only hear her breathing.


    Shu Tian was scared by the unexpected events and she was exhausted. She bent over the table and


    kept missing Li Han. She was so tired that she could not open her eyes. Soon she fell asleep.


    At this moment, Meng Shichuan, who came after he got the news, was drinking tea in the director''s


    office. He was watching the real-time monitoring of Shu Tian and did not speak.


    "Mr. Meng, I''ll have someone take you there now..."


    "Not now." Meng Shichuan raised his hand to stop him. He stared at the woman in the real-time


    monitoring and said calmly, "Wait for a moment."


    The director was confused. Meng Shichuan was in a hurry to see Shu Tian. Why did he change his


    mind?


    Meng Shichuan''s assistant knew Meng Shichuan well. Meng Shichuan didn''t want to disturb her, so he


    would visit her after she woke up.


    But his assistant was surprised that Meng Shichuan was so gentle.


    Meng Shichuan drank the tea on the sofa expressionlessly as if nothing had happened. And he looked


    around the room from time to time.


    He could take her out of such a standard police station in a few minutes if he was abroad. It was so


    troublesome here.

 Chapter 250

    Chapter 250


    There was no other choice. Meng Shichuan could only wait at home.


    The director was not very clear about his background. He only knew that the instructions from his


    leader were very vague, so he could feel that the man''s identity was pretty mysterious, and it was best


    not to investigate.


    When he came here, he was told that he mustn''t tell anyone about this, including Li Han. So there were


    only them and Shu Tian knowing it.


    Unlike Li Han, a man of noble status, Meng Shichuan was someone whom anyone would sense


    danger in him at the first nce.


    Therefore, it was not suitable to establish a rtionship now, it might lead to a big mistake if the


    director was not careful.


    So during the two hours of waiting, the director did not even move while sitting. He kept praying in his


    heart that Meng Shichuan would leave the room as soon as possible. When he was about to lose it,


    Shu Tian finally woke up.


    In the surveince footage, she seemed to have woken up from the cold. After a cold shiver, she


    straightened up herself and raised her hand to wipe her eyes. It seemed that she had notpletely


    recovered her senses and she looked around in a daze.


    Meng Shichuan saw her confused look and he suddenly thought of something. He then smiled slightly,


    put down the teacup in his hand and walked out.


    Seeing this, the director immediately winked at a police officer, who understood instantly and then


    followed Meng Shichuan to the cubicle where she was.


    With a click, the door was pushed opened and Meng Shichuan''s eyes met hers. He was calm, yet she


    felt surprised.


    After she saw this tall man walk in from the door, she bounced up from the chair in fear. Even she


    quickly took two steps back to stabilize herself. "You, you..."


    She thought her eyes were blurred. She then blinked desperately, only to find that it was not an illusion.


    But...


    This was the police station. And she had only been here for a few hours. He could find her so quickly?


    What kind of connections could he have to do this in such a short time?


    Just thinking about it, she broke out in a cold sweat.


    Before he came in, he had already asked them to turn off the surveince cameras in this room. At this


    moment, he was enjoying to see her panicked expression. Was he actually a little perverted?


    But he must admit that he was in a good mood to see her like this.


    So he took two steps closer and watched as she retreated to the wall. Seeing that it was left with no


    room for retreat, he then reached out and lifted her chin. "Long time no see, Miss Shu."


    She automatically went into an alert state. She stared at the man in front of her warily and asked, "Why


    are you here?"


    Everything he did was beyond her imagination. Even in a ce like the police station, it was easy for


    him toe and go. What was his identity?


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you." He chuckled and suddenly leaned closer to her lips, ready to kiss


    her.


    Yet she held her breath and turned her face to one side, her eyshes trembling violently.


    "Oh? Dodge me?" Right now, his deep voice rang in her ear, and his warm breath fell on her ears.


    A bad feeling swept over her. She then turned around and red at him. "Is it fun?"


    As he looked at this extremely angry and lively face, he finally let go with satisfaction. "It''s so pleasing


    to my eye this way."


    The lifeless state didn''t agree to her.


    Pressing against the wall, she tried to keep the furthest distance from him in this limited space. "Who


    the hell are you? Why are you pestering me?"


    "You will know who I am. The important thing now is that I can help you." With that, he raised his eyes


    slightly and looked at the surrounding walls. "Well? Do you need me to take you out of here or not?"


    In fear, she looked at him with tenseness. "Take me out? Do you know where this is? This is not a


    ce where you can go in and out at will."


    "What if I say I can?"


    Her eyes then widened in surprise. "What?!"


    "As long as you want to leave, I''ll take you away now." His expression was calm as if he were saying


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    that the weather was good today, and taking her away was a trivial matter to him.


    If it were someone else, she would think he was bragging, but if it was Meng Shichuan, she felt that he


    could really do it.


    Her heart was beating fast. Being in the same space with him was torture to ordinary people.


    "Afraid of me?" He clearly caught the panic in her eyes. He then repeated with a smile, "I won''t hurt


    you."


    "Since you don''t want to hurt me, don''t get close to me." She pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to


    have anything to do with you."


    Hearing this, he nodded gently and strolled to the other side. "I feel a little sad to hear you say that..."


    She frowned and said, "What the hell are you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, he suddenly turned around and walked over. Then a soft force


    fell from the center of her eyebrows. Her rough fingertips pressed against it. "Don''t frown. It don''t look


    good on you."


    Yet she almost went crazy due to this sudden intimacy. She then raised her hand and pped his hand


    off, making a crisp sound.


    She couldn''t control her strength, leaving a red print on his hand.


    Although her strength was negligible and he felt as if she was scratching him, he was still shocked by


    the red print.


    For thirty years, it was the first time he was hit by a woman. The feeling was subtle for him.


    And his face immediately darkened and the displeasure was visible in his eyes. He then grabbed her


    hand that hit him. She could not help but groan, "It hurts. Let me go!"


    "You dare to hit me?" Her eyes shed with coldness. His strength sessfully made her palm


    bloodshot. "It''s my fault I didn''t tell you the consequences."


    Shu Tian was confused, and she suddenly felt a pain in her neck. She subconsciously reached out to


    push him, but he grabbed her hands.


    He bit her on the neck! She could even feel the dullness of his teeth.


    Soon, she had goosebumps all of a sudden. Behind her was the cold wall, and in front of her was his


    sturdy chest. She could only bear it passively...


    Feeling as if she had been wrapped around her neck by a snake, she wanted to vomit.

 Chapter 251

    Chapter 251


    The faint fragrance of the woman''s body wafted into his nose. Meng Shichuan closed his eyes and


    tried ro suppress the desire in his body.


    He kept telling himself that this was a police station and he couldn''t break the rules.


    Shu Tian was so nervous and panicked that she almost breathless. All she could see was the man''s


    short ck hair, which stood up as hard as his attitude.


    Though she was frightened, she still tried to warn him, "There are surveince cameras here. Don''t do


    harm to me..."


    "Surveince?" Meng Shichuan looked up with disdain as if he was at home. "I turned it off when I


    came in."


    Shu Tian turned pale with fright. No wonder he was so fearless...


    "I don''t want to share such an interesting expression with others." He twitched his lower lip and used


    only one hand to control her, stroking her smooth cheek with the other one. He was as if talking to her,


    or muttering to himself, "No wonder Li Han is so obsessed with you."


    The man''s hands were as cold as the tongue of a snake. The mention of Li Han changed Shu Tian''s


    "I''ll give you a chance to get you out of all the trouble here. Do you want toe with me?" He got up


    and released her. As he spoke, his eyelids were slightly lower, and he was as condescending as a


    judge.


    Somehow, Shu Tian always felt a hint of provocation of him, as if he was saying, "How dare you?"


    This fight on spirit exhausted Shu Tian and she refused him without any hesitation. "I won''t go with you


    now, nor the future."


    Although she did not know why he chased her so hard, the only thing she could be sure of was that she


    would not abandon Li Han because of anyone else.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    The determination in her eyes was so hot and dazzling that Meng Shichuan actually envied Li Han a


    little.


    What kind of man could own her trust so firmly?


    Meng Shichuanughed at himself. "It seems that you won''t go with me."


    "I''m d you realize that."


    "Fine."


    Shu Tian''s eyes were locked on the man who had been indifferent with augh all along, afraid that he


    would do something beyond her expectation the next second.


    Fortunately, Meng Shichuan didn''t. After staring at her for a while, he turned around and walked to the


    door. "If this happens again, I won''t help you."


    Shu Tian heard her heartbeat. She should be happy to hear that, but she really felt something strange


    after he said that.


    Did he regard he was helping her?


    She subconsciously wanted to refute, but on second thought, she didn''t find anything wrong.


    Indeed, at every critical moment, this man would show up from somewhere, and then the crisis would


    be solved as if all her movement was under his control.


    Perhaps what she hated was not his "hurt," but the feeling of being watched every moment.


    Shu Tian did not speak, and Meng Shichuan did not give her that chance. He raised his hand and


    opened the iron door in front of her and walked out directly. The oppressive tension in the room was


    gone.


    Shu Tian breathed a sigh of relief and stood still. Looking at the white wall in front of her, she was a


    little frank. It seemed that this matter was not that simple. The only person she could trust now was Li


    Han.


    [...]


    Li Han took the hospital''s surveince record and locked himself in the house. He hadn''t eaten for two


    whole days and didn''t go out, staring at the screen and watching it again and again. After staying up for


    two whole nights, his eyes were red, swollen, and bloodshot.


    Ling Junze was worried. When he couldn''t get through the phone, he went straight to Imperial Vi. As


    a result, he didn''t see anyone except Nanny Li when he entered the door, and no one answered when


    he went upstairs to knock on the study door.


    His heart was burning with anxiety. He was afraid that something would really happen to him. Just as


    he was about to break the door and enter, the Li family''s couple suddenly rushed over.


    Seeing him standing outside the study, old master Li was confused for a second, but he soon


    enlightened. "Are youing for Han?" he asked.


    Ling Junze bowed respectfully. "Yes."


    "It''s bothering you." Old Master Li walked over and took out a master key from his pocket without


    saying a word. It doesn''t matter where he got it, but fortunately the door was opened.


    Before they walked in, a pungent smell of smoke wafted out of the room. It was obviously that someone


    must smoke so much that there was as if a fire in the room.


    Old Master Li''s face was darkened, and he walked in to see his grandson, who was lying on the chair.


    He was so angry that he threw the item out of his hand.


    Bang! It hit the wall loudly, but Li Han didn''t even raise his eyelids. He said in a hoarse voice, "Get out."


    Old Master Li was panting. Ling Junze was concerned about his health and walked over to persuade


    him. "Don''t make your grandpa angry!"


    Li Han looked up, and it was only then that Ling Junze could see the scarlet in his eyes. He frowned


    constantly. "How can you do that to yourself..."


    He looked almost numb. "Watch the surveince record."


    "Bastard! Son of a bitch!" Old Master Li was so angry that he coughed. He covered his chest with one


    hand and looked at his grandson''s lonelyplexion sadly. "You hurt yourself just for a woman to the


    neglect of yourpany! What do you want?"


    He reached for the cigarette case, but it was empty. "That''s my woman," said Li Han.


    There was only one sentence that showed his persistence and protective intent.


    It was my woman, so I wouldn''t allow others to bully her.


    Hearing this, the old man felt that he was possessed. "Your woman! That''s a murderer, and you''re the


    only one who treasures her. Do you know thements of the public? Are you still a normal person?"


    "Others'' views have nothing to do with me. I only know that if Shu Tian is locked up for a day, I will be


    abnormal for a day."


    The old master''s eyes widened, unable to believe that this was the wise and calm Li Han. "You are


    crazy!"


    Li Han closed his eyes, his cheeks bulging slightly as he gritted his teeth. "Ling Junze, send him away."


    "Fine!" Old Master Li mmed the table twice with fury. "You can chase me away now for an outsider!"


    Ling Junze stepped forward tofort, "Don''t be angry. Han didn''t mean that. He..."


    "Needless to say!" The old master waved his hand and turned to walk out. "He''s not my grandson!"


    Grandma Li, who had been following the old master, preached, "Han, how could you!"


    The two elders helped each other out. Ling Junze quickly followed them and made sure that they get


    into the driver''s car.


    Turning back to the study, he heard the sound of things falling to the ground before he reached the


    door. His heart skipped a beat and walked in quickly. The room was already in a mess.

 Chapter 252

    Chapter 252


    Landline phone, bookcase, documents on the table, crystal ashtray... Were all scattered on the ground,


    and many ss fragments were beside his feet, depicting a shocking picture.


    The one responsible was half-reclined on the sofa, with messy hair and an ashen face, wearing the


    same shirt he was wearing when he left the hospital two days ago, and he was extremely tternly.


    Ling Junze had never seen him lose control like this and couldn''t help but worry. "What exactly


    happened?"


    Li Han seemed to lose his voice. He opened his mouth but could not make a sound, only holding a sad


    and helpless smile.


    Ling Junze''s eyes were also cold down, holding a bad intuition. "What else happened to Shu Tian?"


    He had never seen anyone else who could break Li Han down like this except Shu Tian.


    Sure enough, hearing the name, the man on the sofa finally moved. He sat up straight but bent down


    quickly. His every movement was filled with pain. Ling Junze did not urge him but stood beside and


    silently apanied him.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Han finally spoke. "I spent two whole days checking the surveince. I


    looked at every part and check every scene over and over again, but I couldn''t find anything fishy. That


    bottle of poisonous liquid was indeed brought in by Shu Tian, which was in her istion suit. I couldn''t


    see what Jiang Chujing had done. There was nothing suspicious about her movements. The


    surveince cameras had blind spots, and nothing could be found..."


    He was almost incoherent, but Ling Junze understood that Shu Tian could most likely be proved to


    have done this. Although they all knew it was not her, there was no way to prove her innocence.


    "The police have contacted me. The fingerprints on the injection were belong to her. No one else had


    touched it." As he spoke, Li Han swept the things on the table down again. His hard fist pounded on the


    ss causing a crack, and he roared like a wounded beast. "Ah!"


    "... Is there no trace at all?" Ling Junze still couldn''t believe it. If it wasn''t Shu Tian, who could have


    done this? It must be someone inside the hospital, or else that person wouldn''t have known the


    location of the security camera so well.


    But with the size of Ling''s Hospital, it was not easy to find evidence.


    He now understood Li Han''s mood and didn''t even know how tofort Li Han.


    There was no empathy in this world. You never knew how much pain it was if the needle didn''t go into


    your body.


    "Junze, I want to see her and bring her home. I know she did not do it. I believe in her, but I can''t find


    any evidence..." He grabbed his hair regretfully, and he almost had a nervous breakdown. Such a blow


    was unprecedented in Li Han''s life before.


    He had helped many people out of their predicament, and he had won many difficultwsuits, but now


    he had a setback in the issue rted to Shu Tian. The most crucial point was that he could not afford to


    fall at this setback.


    "Don''t worry. There''s always a way." Apart from such a weak sentence, Ling Junze did not know what


    else he could say.


    This proud and arrogant man burst into tears again, crying for the woman he loved.


    "I won''t hand her over, absolutely not."


    Ling Junze did not take Li Han''s words to heart. The issue was no longer under their control, but he


    never expected Li Han to do this...


    Two dayster, Li Han went straight to the police station after finishing his work at thepany.


    Instead of meeting Shu Tian, he went straight into the director''s office.


    "Mr. Li, this is thetest progress. We''ve alreadymunicated with Miss Shu. She refused to admit


    what she did, and what she said was very different from what the other parties described. The point is


    that now all the direct evidence is against her. It''s veryplicated for us to deal with it now..." The


    director''s expression was not as rxed as thest time Li Han came.


    Li Han had expected it and remained his expression. "As long as Mr. Lin doesn''t make things difficult


    for her, I won''t make things difficult for you."


    "That''s for sure. The court hasn''t ruled yet, and we don''t have the right to embarrass Miss Shu!"


    "I have something to tell Mr. Lin today." Li Han adjusted his clothes. "Although the evidence is not good


    for her now, I will still be Shu Tian''swyer."


    This was undoubtedly a bombshell. Director Li was shocked. Although he had known about Li Han and


    Miss Shu''s rtionship, this issue was unusual and involved human life. Moreover, the situation was so


    bad now. He thought Li Han should not be involved in this mess. He did not expect...


    The director mutter, could there be other variables?


    Anyway, no matter what, this Miss Shu must have a good treat.


    The two of them chatted for a while more. Director Li knew what Li Han wasing for and quickly


    took him to the interrogation room where Shu Tian was.


    When the door opened, Shu Tian was looking down in a daze and had no reaction about it. Li Han


    stood in front of her, looking at her growing thin chin, and was heartbroken.


    Her skin was naturally fair, so when she didn''t have a good rest, the dark circles under her eyes


    became even more obvious. Dry skin also appeared on her pink lips. She had worn out a lot in four


    days.


    Shu Tian was still in a daze. She thought that another police officer hade in and wanted to ask


    something. After waiting for a long time, she did not see anyone sitting down. So she looked up and


    was suddenly in a nk.


    The face which kept appearing in her mind appeared in front of her. He was still so tall and handsome,


    although the fatigue hanging in his brows was very heavy.


    Once he stood there, everything became the background.


    She looked at him obsessively, unwilling to blink anymore, afraid that he would disappear the next


    second. How many days had passed since shest saw him? Four days?


    Shu Tian thought about it, her tears were already flowing down, and she couldn''t help but choke. "Why


    are you here sote..."


    She had been waiting for him for days and the days passed like years, why was he here sote?


    Li Han felt as if he had been punched in the heart, and his eyes turned red. "I''m sorry, I can''t take you


    back yet."


    Shu Tian shook her head,ughing and crying as she wiped her tears, looking like a psychopath. She


    was not beautiful at all now, but he couldn''t move his eyes away.


    "It''s good that youe."


    As long as she knew that he was by her side, she was relieved.


    Li Han took a deep breath to calm the surging emotions, pulled out the chair opposite her, and sat


    down. He looked at her face to face, with the tenderness in his eyes melting her.


    "Don''t be afraid." Li Han clung to the cold little hands on the table. "No matter what happens, I will be


    by your side and share the burden with you."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian''s heart did aplete somersault. "The case...didn''t go well?"


    She asked him tentatively, the carefulness in her eyes made him heartbroken. She was the one who


    did nothing wrong.


    Li Han avoided her gaze. He couldn''t tell the truth and could only fill it with lies. "Don''t worry, I will help


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    you."


    Shu Tian believed himpletely and did not doubt him at all. Finally, a smile blossomed on her face.


    "That''s great."


    She suddenly remembered Meng Shichuan. "Han..."


    "Yes?" He looked over with concern. "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Tian hesitated. She paused when meeting his bloodshot eyes. He was already so tired, so she


    didn''t want to burden him anymore. Anyway, Meng Shichuan had said that he would note again.


    Finally, she swallowed the words. "Nothing."


    Li Han thought she was letting her imagination run away with her. He held her in his arms and held up


    her thin little face with his big palm. "I''ll be with you."


    Shu Tian looked at him affectionately. "I know."


    They hadn''t seen each other for a few days. Both of them missed each other deeply. Although the


    location was not appropriate, Li Han still couldn''t control it but leaned over and kissed the woman''s dry


    lips. He gently andfortingly outlined her lips.


    Shu Tian had never wanted someone so badly. She pulled the man''s neck down and tiptoed close to


    him, melting the fear and yearning of the past few days into this kiss.

 Chapter 253

    Chapter 253


    Shu Tian''s initiative was undoubtedly the best encouragement for Li Han. He was naturally unable to


    control himself. At this time, it was as if he had been motivated that he became more intense.


    Shu Tian was worried that this was the police station and didn''t let go much. She pushed him away a


    bit as she was panting and whispered, "There''s surveince..."


    "I know." Li Han didn''t care at all and continued to get closer to her, not giving her a chance to refuse.


    He had been thinking of this reunion for too long. A few days passed as a few years. How could he let


    go when he finally got the chance?


    Shu Tian was not firm at all. She was forced by him and softened. Somehow, she was forced to the


    corner. Her hands were sped against the wall. Although this was rude, when it was him that sped


    her fingers tightly, there was a trace of tenderness.


    Li Han wished he could "eat" her in one bite, but the situation was not right. He could only suppress the


    thought in his heart. Before he lost control of his body, he let go of her. He was panting heavily, and his


    eyes were stained with desire. He gritted his teeth at her ear and said, "You should make it up for me


    when youe out!"


    Shu Tian didn''t think about it, but when she heard him say it, she immediately blushed and red at


    him with a coquettish look that she didn''t even notice. "It''s not the right time for you to think of


    nonsense!"


    "That''s what every man would think of. I can''t help it."


    Was it really okay for him to say such a pornographic thing in such a serious manner?


    Shu Tian curled her lips. "You''re just making excuses."


    Li Han looked down at her angry face and found it cute and funny. He gently stroked her head with his


    big palm. "Be good."


    Anyway, he had never left any good impressions on her. He didn''t mind being more straightforward.


    Shu Tian was speechless and did not know what to say. She just felt that at this moment, when she


    nestled in his arms, the interrogation room had be less cold and scary.


    Happy times were always short, and although Li Han wanted to spend more time with her, he still had


    to go.


    It was almost evening when he came out of the police station. Outside, the driver had been waiting by


    the car for a long time. When he saw Li Haning over, he respectfully opened the door.


    Li Han walked to the car but did not get in. Instead, he stopped and looked at the sunset not far away.


    The red light dyed half of the sky into bright colors, and the sky was gradually changing from red to


    yellow. It was a rare sight, but Shu Tian could not see it.


    The smile he had when he was in the interrogation room disappeared, leaving only his cold eyes.


    When he thought of how reluctant she was when he left but that she didn''t say anything, he wanted to


    punch himself.


    He did not protect her well but let her bear so many things that she should not bear, his heart was more


    than hundres of times more painful than hers.


    What he said that he could help her and take her home was nonsense, those words were just to


    go through all this.


    The driver looked at Li Han''s lonely expression. Although he was only an employee, he respected Li


    Han very much. He couldn''t bear to see Li Han standing here alone, so he reminded Li Han softly, "Mr.


    Li, please get in the car first."


    Hearing this, Li Han withdrew his eyes and walked into the car. The scenery outside the window


    shed past, but he couldn''t enjoy it. All he cared about was his woman.


    "Mr. Li, are you going back to thepany?"


    Li Han leaned back in his chair, his voice tired. "Yes."


    [...]


    Forty minutester, the car drove into the underground garage of the HY Law Office. The driver


    stopped the car. Li Han quickly opened the door, got out of the car, and walked towards the elevator.


    He went all the way up to the office and found that Ji Chuanyi had been waiting for a long time. When


    Ji Chuanyi saw him walk in, Ji Chuangyi sat up slightly and said, "Here you are."


    "Yes." Li Han took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. "Have you read the information that I sent you?"


    "Yes." Ji Chuanyi looked at him hesitantly and asked tentatively, "Are you really going to take on Shu


    Tian''s case?"


    "Yes." Without raising his head, he picked up the document on the table and looked as if it was not


    something worth considering at all.


    "Han, you and I have been friends for so many years. I''ll get straight to the point." Ji Chuanyi sighed


    helplessly. "Judging from the current situation, the chances of winning the Shu Tian''s case are very


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    small. We can only strive for a reduction of sentences or a light sentence. It is almost impossible for her


    to be acquitted."


    "She didn''t do it."


    "How do you know it''s not her?"


    "I have eyes. I can tell it."


    Ji Chuanyi saw that Li Han didn''t listen and frowned slightly. "Look at the surveince cameras and the


    evidence from the police..."


    "Yes, I saw them. But she didn''t do it." Only then did Li Han look up. "I''m sure."


    Ji Chuanyi had never seen such a stubborn side of Li Han. This man had always been objective and


    calm. He didn''t believe anything except the information and evidence in his hands.


    However, he was like a different person now. If Ji Chuanyi hadn''t known Shu Tian and known what kind


    of person she was, perhaps he would have felt that Li Han was crazy.


    "Calm down. You have to face these things objectively."


    Hearing this, Li Han sneered, "Shu Tian was arrested so as not to implicate Ling Junze and me. She


    trusts me and waits for me to take her home. How can I only strive for a lighter sentence?"


    Not to mention Shu Tian, he couldn''t even ept it himself.


    "So what are you going to do? Plead not guilty? What do you think the odds are? What will happen if


    you lose the case? Have you thought about it?" Ji Chuanyi couldn''t help but raise his voice to remind Li


    Han about the situation.


    Li Han''s hands holding the document suddenly clenched, making the document a little deformed.


    Ji Chuanyi couldn''t bear to see Li Han like this. He raised his hand and patted Li Han on the shoulder.


    Even though it was cruel, he still said, "Han, I know you don''t want to do this, but if you plead not guilty,


    she may get a heavier sentence. There''s not much chance of appeal."


    Hearing this, Li Han suddenly loosened his grip on the document. He pulled the corner of his lips and


    stared at the papers on the table mockingly. "Chuanyi, I''ve studiedw for so many years, and I''ve


    been in court for so many years. I''ve seen countless people and things, good or bad. I always believe


    in the justice of thew, but in this matter, I suddenly don''t understand. I know Shu Tian didn''t do it, but


    I can''t prove it because there''s no evidence. These coincidences are so perfect that she has to admit


    her guilt, and I have no choice but to do nothing. Is this thew that I believe in?"


    He even began to doubt what he used to believe, and he began to doubt whether the truths he proudly


    believed in the past were really the truths. Did he wrong many people because of the so-called


    "evidence"?


    Ji Chuanyi''s hand on Li Han''s shoulder tightened a little and his voice sank. "Han."


    Li Han knew what he wanted to say and smiled helplessly. "What do you think I should do?"


    Pleading guilty was the best option now.


    Innocence was what Shu Tian wanted the most, but was full of uncertainty and she would easily fail


    thoroughly.


    Standing at this intersection, not to mention one step, he couldn''t even take half a step out.


    To say the least, if he really chose to plead guilty, how would he exin it to Shu Tian?

 Chapter 254

    Chapter 254


    Ji Chuanyi saw through what he was thinking and understood why he was in much pain. He sat down


    on the sofa next to him and handed him a paper, on which were the procedures needed. He said,


    "Since we have to go to court, we must choose the safest one. If we act on impulse, we may do harm


    to Shu Tian in the end."


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Li Han didn''t say anything. He reached out for a cigarette and lit it. He had been smoking a lot recently.


    "It''s not easy to win in Shu Tian''s case, so we have to prepare for the worst result. But if we plead guilty


    and have a good attitude, we may let her be mitigated, then we could do our best to bail her out..."


    Hearing this, Li Han frowned and closed his eyes, and said, "She studiesw and is ready to do legal


    work. If there is a stain on her file, it will be difficult for her to develop in this industry in the future. There


    will be no chance for her anymore."


    Who would be willing to find awyer with a criminal record?


    Ji Chuanyi was silent. Yes, he forgot that after all, Shu Tian was awyer.


    "There has to be a choice." Knowing that Li Han was in a dilemma, Ji Chuanyi didn''t push him too hard


    but told him the stakes. He said, "It''s up to you to make the decision, but I hope you can calm down


    and be rational. Nothing can be changed once it gets started."


    The two of them talked about thewsuit for a while. Ji Chuanyi had work to do and left, leaving Li Han


    alone in the office. He was sitting on the spacious and soft sofa but he felt like sitting on pins and


    needles.


    Looking at the documents on the table in front of him, he could not get rid of the burden in his heart. It


    seemed that it was a deadlock.


    After thinking about it, he thought that the only breakthrough might be Jiang Chujing, who refused to


    admit it and insisted that it was Shu Tian who did it. However, Li Han felt that there were secrets behind


    it.


    He kept smoking after finishing one until nearly half a box was empty, and the ashtray was full of


    ashes. Finally, he put out the cigarette butt in a fretful mood. The moment he stood up, he felt dizzy.


    The irregr diet for several days almost broke him down. It was all because of this thought in his heart


    that kept him alive.


    Li Han steadied his steps and walked to his desk to pick up the phone, and said, "Tell the driver to get


    the car ready."


    [...]


    On the other hand, Jiang Chujing was still in Ling''s Hospital ward. Apart from the necessary treatment


    every day, almost nothing happened in her life.


    On this day, after the morning check, Jiang Mengyao called. Jiang Chujing was frightened when she


    saw the caller ID, then picked it up disdainfully and said, "Hello?"


    "Jiang Chujing, say it directly!" Jiang Mengyao''s anxious voice came from the microphone.


    Compared to her excitement, Jiang Chujing was very unhurried. She replied, "Slow down. Why are you


    arguing?"


    "When will you fulfill what you have promised me?" Jiang Mengyao was in no mood to say


    circumbendibus when the matter was done, so she asked directly.


    Jiang Chujing said, "I told you it would be in a few days. Taking such arge sum of money would


    arouse suspicion. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Why am I in such a hurry?" Jiang Mengyao yelled out of control. "It''s already four days past the


    original time and you haven''t given me your money. You know why I''m in a hurry. Listen up, Jiang


    Chujing, if you want to y tricks on me, I will never let you go. Anyway, we are a package deal now.


    None of us can live peacefully if you push me too far !"


    Hearing this, Jiang Chujing''s face became slightly ferocious. Every time when spoke about this, Jiang


    Mengyao would threaten her with this matter. Now that the momentum was getting more and more


    wrong and she seemed to have misunderstood her position.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chujing''s voice could not help but be vicious. She said, "Jiang Mengyao, don''t


    think that you can threaten me. If I promise to give it to you, I will. However, if you dare to make any


    trouble, I will make you unable to see the sun tomorrow!"


    Her voice became grim, which was really a little scary. Although Jiang Mengyao tried to be brave, after


    all, she had nothing, so naturally, she was afraid of her in her heart. Therefore, she could only


    desperately suppress the anger in her heart and said, "Tell me a deadline!"


    Jiang Chujing looked up through the window at the small garden outside and narrowed her eyes. Then


    she said, "I will transfer the money to your ount in ten days at most."


    Jiang Mengyao said, "That''s too long..."


    "I''ll try my best. Ten days at most. It won''t take so long if it goes well." Jiang Chujing said.


    Jiang Mengyao thought for a moment. She had thought that she could get the money quickly so that


    she could run away, but Jiang Chujing''s attitude was very tough. Although she could threaten her but


    was unwilling to fall out with her. It was not good for both of them.


    After a moment of hesitation, she gritted her teeth and responded, "Okay. I''ll wait for your news. If you


    exceed this deadline again, don''t me me for turning my back on you!"


    Jiang Mengyao wanted to say something else, but Jiang Chujing heard the noise outside the door


    sensitively, so she immediately hung up the phone and put it under the pillow.


    Sure enough, just as she put it in, the door was pushed open from the outside, and Doctor George and


    Li Han were walking towards her.


    Jiang Chujing hadn''t seen Li Han for a long time and the man in front of her had lost a lot of weight. His


    cheekbones were slightly protruding, and the lines of his facewere more obvious and sharper. His eye


    sockets were already deep, but now they looked deeper and showed a strong sense of tiredness,


    probably because he hadn''t rested well recently.


    "Han, why are you here?" Jiang Chujing was so happy that she even ignored George.


    Faced with her enthusiasm, Li Han did not show much emotion. Instead, his expression fell on her face


    and he said in an ambiguous way, "You''ve recovered well recently."


    At this time, Zhang Lancheng passed away, Shu Tian was taken away and he was also busy. However,


    she was so sanguine that she didn''t look like a person who had lost her family member.


    Jiang Chujing naturally recognized the sarcasm in his words and the smile on her lips froze. She said,


    "I''m fine. George and Doctor Ling are very dedicated."


    Li Han sneered and said, "Zhang Lancheng is gone. Don''t you feel bad?"


    "How could you say that? She''s my grandma. How could I not be sad?" Speaking of this, Jiang Chujing


    sounded like she was about to cry. Tears filled her eyes, which made her looked pitiful. She continued,


    "What I can do is only to let myself not think too much, and I believe you will definitely bring the bad


    person to justice!"


    Li Han was not interested in her words, but turned to George and said, "You go out first. I''ll talk to her


    alone."


    George nodded to show understanding and instructed, "Calm down. You have to calm down. She can''t


    be provoked anymore."


    After George left, only Li Han and Jiang Chujing were left in the ward. The quiet space was very


    torturing especially when both of them had evil intentions.


    Jiang Chujing had been thinking about him crazily recently, but at the same time, she was also afraid of


    facing this man.


    She was still more or less guilty.


    "Han, what''s wrong with you?" She asked first because she couldn''t bear to wait for this man who didn''t


    speak for a long time.


    Hearing this, Li Han, who had been standing still, finally made a move. He walked to the sofa and sat


    down with his legs crossed. He looked through the istion cab in the room and saw the door


    leading to Zhang Lancheng''s ward. He asked slowly, "What happened on the day Zhang Lancheng


    was gone?"


    She had been asked this question by him countless times. Every time she was asked, Jiang Chujing''s


    heart seemed to be fried in a frying pan, sizzling and steaming.


    She swallowed and answered, "I told you, when I came in, I saw Shu Tian put down the injection in her


    hand, and the surveince cameras recorded it, too."


    "Let me ask you." The man''s dark eyes suddenly shot over with a sharp look. "Why was that bottle of


    medicine in Shu Tian''s istion suit?"


    Jiang Chujing''s heart was beating like a drumroll and she said, "I don''t know. I guess it was brought in


    from outside."


    "Are you sure?" Li Han asked.


    Jiang Chujing met his sharp eyes and pursed her lips without saying a word.

 Chapter 255

    Chapter 255


    Li Han stood up and walked towards Jiang Chujing. He looked down at her and said, "Then I need you


    to cooperate with something."


    "What?"


    "Testify."


    "Testify?" Jiang Chujing was a little confused, so she asked, "For what?"


    "On Shu Tian''s case, I hope you can deny it in court."


    "What?" Jiang Chujing looked at him in disbelief. She was so shocked that she forgot to disguise her


    expression, which she had always been good at.


    He wanted her to testify for Shu Tian and asked her to deny it?


    Jiang Chujing smiled stiffly and asked knowingly, "What should I deny?"


    "What you said you had seen, and all the recordings you made with the police." Li Han''s said calmly


    and even emotionlessly as if he was telling a trivial thing.


    Jiang Chujing, on the other side, couldn''t keep her calm at all. As Li Han said, all her efforts would be in


    vain. How was that possible? It was not easy for her to send Shu Tian to a desperate plight. She would


    never let Shu Tian out of the jail again!


    "I can''t." Jiang Chujing refused without hesitation, "She killed my grandmother. I wish she could spend


    the rest of her life in jail. Why would let her go?"


    "She didn''t do it." Li Han stared at Jiang Chujing and said word by word, "You should know very well


    who did it."


    Jiang Chujing''s body became stiff immediately. She tried to maintain a calm look and said, "I saw it,


    and the CCTV also recorded it. Who else could it be besides her?"


    She even asked, "Could it be me?"


    No one spoke, and everything around them seemed to have condensed. When they looked into each


    other''s eyes, they could only see the gray mists. No one knew what the other party was thinking.


    But Li Han suddenly understood that Jiang Chujing was really not an innocent or even a kind person.


    Eyes were the window to the heart. When Li Han looked straight into Shu Tian''s eyes, he could see her


    through and notice the kindness and softness in her eyes, but when he looked at Jiang Chujing, he


    could see nothing but treachery.


    Li Han approached Jiang Chujing a little and asked, "Did you do it?" His tense breath enveloped her in


    an instant.


    Jiang Chujing''s heartbeats were so quick. For the first time, she wanted to step back in front of him, but


    she couldn''t. She couldn''t show any cowardice and timidity, not even a little.


    It wasn''t her, it was Shu Tian.


    This was how she hypnotized herself, and sometimes she believed it.


    "It''s not me."


    "Whether it''s you or not, you have to testify in court."


    Jiang Chujing widened her eyes, surprised that Li Han was so tough. "Why?!"


    "Because I believe her."


    "You believe her?" Jiang Chujing seemed to hear a big joke and said, "How about me? Haven''t you


    considered my feelings? You want me to testify for a murderer who killed my grandmother. I can''t!"


    Li Han clenched his hand in his pocket. He knew very well that this was hisst chance to help Shu


    Tian go through this hurdle. If Jiang Chujing didn''t cooperate, there was really no other way.


    "If you''re here for this, then you can give up now. I won''t do that." Jiang Chujing sat on the bed weakly


    as if she had lost all her strength. She looked at a certain ce nkly, but in fact, her heart had been


    filled with hatred.


    Li Han narrowed his eyes and felt so upset. "If you agree to testify, I can also promise you one thing."


    Jiang Chujing was interested in it, but she didn''t show it immediately. Instead, she insisted, "I won''t use


    my grandmother''s life as a bargaining chip."


    "Chujing." Li Han called her name in a deep voice. He had not called her name like this recently. He


    had always called her by her full name before.


    Jiang Chujing blinked and said nothing.


    Li Han had already realized her thoughts. He gritted his teeth, angry, but he tried his best to squeeze


    out a sentence, "If you agree to testify, I can marry you."


    The room fell into a dead silence again, but something seemed to tear Li Han''s heart into pieces.


    No one knew what it meant to him to say that. Only he knew that the kind of happy life he was eager for


    might never happen anymore.


    But for Shu Tian, he was willing to give up, even if she would hate him. As long as she could be safe,


    what was the matter?


    "You will marry me for this?" Jiang Chujing was not so excited and happy as she had imagined.


    Instead, she felt so sad.


    She had always been curious about what Li Han could do for Shu Tian. Would he give up his money?


    His status? Or his reputation? However, she never thought that he could give up the right to gain


    happiness for Shu Tian.


    How many infatuated men could do this since ancient times?


    Jiang Chujing didn''t even know how to react. Could she say no? Even if she knew that Li Han didn''t


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    love her and he did it only for Shu Tian, the offer was too tempting. She had been hoping to marry him


    for too long.


    Seeing Jiang Chujing was silent, Li Han thought she was worried, so he continued, "Don''t worry. After I


    marry you, even if I divorce youter, Shu Tian will never ept me. You know how much she hates


    you."


    Yes, she knew, so it was a very attractive deal.


    Jiang Chujing was not in a hurry to agree, but she did not refuse, either. Instead, she said ambiguously,


    "Han, I love you very much, but I don''t want you to use my love as a bargaining chip. You know it''s hard


    for me to refuse you, but thinking of my grandma, I..."


    She was about to continue to talk, but Li Han was no longer in the mood to listen. He interrupted her


    impatiently and coldly, "You can consider it. I''ll give you two days. If you agree, we''ll get the license."


    Get a marriage license!


    Jiang Chujing did not expect that she would hear Li Han say those words to her.


    He said he wanted to get a marriage certificate with her and be her legal husband. This was what


    she had dreamed of before, and now it finally came true!


    Li Han stared at Jiang Chujing and already knew her answer. He had always considered Jiang


    Chujing''s feelings for him a burden, but now he was d. At least, he could use it to get Shu Tian''s


    innocence back.


    Thinking about Shu Tian''s being locked up in the police station, he wanted to get her out immediately.


    Two days, he could give himself and Jiang Chujing up to two days.


    Jiang Chujing looked at him obsessively and said, "Han, I love you."


    The tenderness in Jiang Chujing''s eyes only disgusted Li Han. If he couldn''t marry the girl he loved the


    most, then he''d better marry the person he hated the most. After all, it was just a marriage certificate.


    He would never sleep with her.


    Li Han pushed her away and said, "I don''t love you." Jiang Chujing was disappointed.


    All he did was for Shu Tian. That was all.

 Chapter 256

    Chapter 256


    Li Han gave Jiang Chujing two more days to think about it. During these two days, Jiang Chujing was


    actively cooperating with the treatment and asionally sat in front of the window as if in a trance. But


    most of the time, she was smiling, confusing George.


    Didn''t one of her family just pass away? Why didn''t she look sad?


    But after all, it was privacy, so George didn''t ask her about it. He just reported her physical condition to


    Ling Junze and Li Han every day.


    Shu Tian had been detained in the police station instead of being sent to jail where contained an odd


    mix of people. Otherwise, Shu Tian would be badly bullied. With Li Han''s protection, no one dared to


    mention it.


    Anyway, the verdict wasn''t made and a turnaround was possible. However, the pressure created by the


    public opinion was heavy, making the matter paid close attention.


    Ever since Li Han visited Shu Tianst time, Shu Tian felt much more at ease. Although she knew


    nothing about the situation, she believed that Li Han would take her home as he promised.


    However, to her surprise, Tang Zechen was only to meet her. The police asked Shu Tian whether she


    wanted to see him or not. Shu Tian shook her head to refuse after thinking about it.


    Soon, the police officer went back to Shu Tian and said that Tang Zechen had something important to


    tell her. After a second thought, Shu Tian finally agreed.


    "Miss Shu, don''t worry. We''re in the police station. You''re safe." Seeing Shu Tian''s sullen face, the


    police officerforted her.


    Shu Tian moved up the corner of her lips and replied, "Thank you. I believe you."


    When she arrived at the visiting room, Tang Zechen was already sitting inside. There was a thick


    transparent and bulletproof ss between them.


    Eyeing Shu Tian''s pale face, Tang Zechen unconsciously formed his fingers into a fist. He had


    imagined the scene of meeting Shu Tian before, but it was different.


    Shu Tian was the one who made Tang Zechen suffer a great loss, so Tang Zechen had felt that he


    would gloat, but now...


    The man looked down to hide the subtle pity. "I heard about what happened to you."


    Shu Tian was not surprised at all. "Everyone in the J City knows it. Are you justing to reminisce


    with me?"


    "Interesting," Tang Zechen chuckled coldly. "You''re still so arrogant and haven''t changed at all."


    Shu Tian pursed her lips slightly and said, "I''m sorry for not letting you see me in distress."


    "I''m not here to argue with you." Tang Zechen took a deep breath and said, "I saw the rted reports. I


    believe that you wouldn''tmit murder. I trust you."


    Although Tang Zechen was much like a stranger to her, Shu Tian thanked him politely, "Thank you."


    "I don''t know if I should tell you something that I was advised not to, but I think you have the right to


    know it." Tang Zechen crossed his fingers and ced them loosely in front of his chest. "Do you


    remember Jiang Mengyao? She might have something to do with this."


    Shu Tian hadn''t heard the name for so long that she was even nk for a few seconds. "What?"


    "I saw her once near the Ling''s Hospital. I wasn''t sure at the time because I only saw a blurry figure,


    but I sense it should be her." After all, Tang Zechen had slept with Jiang Mengyao before, so Tang


    Zechen could recognize her more easily.


    Ling''s Hospital?


    Shu Tian was confused about the reason why Jiang Mengyao had appeared in such a sensitive ce.


    "What was she doing there?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t contact her. She''s wanted by the police, so now she is probably hiding


    somewhere." A look of hatred was on Tang Zechen''s face. Compared to Shu Tian, Jiang Mengyao was


    even more hateful, for Jiang Mengyao had pushed his family into a desperate situation.


    He had wronged Shu Tian, so he deserved the retribution, but Jiang Mengyao was greedy.


    "Maybe she heard of your news and came to see what was going on," Tang Zechen guessed.


    Shu Tian felt that it couldn''t be that simple, but she just thanked him without going further. "Thank you


    for telling me."


    "I have selfish motives too." Tang Zechen rarely confessed, "I hate Jiang Mengyao, so I''ll be d to


    see you trouble her."


    Shu Tian was not surprised at all, for she was familiar with the man''s personality. "Anyway, thank you."


    Tang Zechen examined Shu Tian through the ss. Although the woman couldn''t clean up and even


    wash up, her outstanding appearance couldn''t be concealed.


    Why he hadn''t realized it when she had been his wife? Now, Tang Zechen thought Shu Tian was really


    a beauty. He couldn''t help imagining what would have happened if he had lived a peaceful life with Shu


    Tian.


    Perhaps it would be a happy family with healthy and happy children.


    Unfortunately, so much had changed and they couldn''t go back to the past.


    "If there is nothing, I must be leaving now." Shu Tian spoke, interrupting his imagination.


    Tang Zechen came back to his senses and was about to say something more. In the end, he only said


    one word, "Okay."


    Seeing the police help Shu Tian up from the chair and take her out of the visiting room, Tang Zechen


    sat in his seat until the staff urged him to leave.


    The square room was silent again as if no one hade. Some people were destined to be each


    other''s passers-by, and time slowly faded from our past.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    [...]


    After returning to her room, Shu Tian made a request before the police officer left. "I want to make a


    call."


    Li Han had previously told her that if she made a request, the police would meet it. This was the first


    time that she had asked for help.


    The policeman was confused for a moment. Remembering what the director had told him, he


    immediately nodded in agreement and brought the internal phone over. Conforming to the rules, he


    dialed the number for her before handing the phone over. "It''s best not to take too long."


    "Okay." Shu Tian put the receiver to her ear, and the phone was answered in less than two seconds.


    A familiar voice came. "Hello?"


    "Li Han, it''s me."


    Hearing her voice, the man immediately became nervous. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    Seeing that Li Han was so worried about her, Shu Tian was moved. "It''s fine. Don''t be afraid. Tang


    Zechen came to see me just now. He''s gone now."


    The man replied in a lower voice, "Why did he meet you?"


    "He said he saw Jiang Mengyao near the Ling''s Hospital two days ago. Although he didn''t see her


    face, he thought it should be her." Shu Tian told Li Han the exact words Tang Zechen had told her. "It


    might be true. He has no need to lie to me."


    "I''ll ask someone to check the surveince video today!" Li Han said as he turned on another phone


    and couldn''t wait to ask his men to do so.


    Then, heforted Shu Tian, "Don''t worry, as long as she appeared, she would definitely be


    photographed."


    Shu Tian nodded, regardless of whether he could see her or not. "Okay, I see... Is the case going


    well?"


    "Yes," he answered briefly. His heart ached when he thought of his promise to Jiang Chujing. "Don''t


    worry. Leave it to me."


    Without suspicion, Shu Tian felt more at ease when hearing it. Then, they talked little because of the


    limited time.


    However, what Shu Tian did not expect was that the ease and trust would one day make her sunk in


    the depth of vice.

 Chapter 257

    Chapter 257


    The police quickly found that Jiang Mengyao had shown up outside the hospital. Coincidentally, she


    showed up on the day Zhang Lancheng died.


    This aroused her suspicion. Of course, there were no other records. But it was essential to know that


    she was around the hospital at that time.


    But it was hard to find her if she was hiding in a remote ce. They had to wait.


    Jiang Chujing learned the news a dayter, not from Jiang Mengyao, but from the people who had


    been sent to follow her.


    "Miss Jiang, your target is exposed." A call from a strange number said with a very cold voice, a


    professional assassin hired by Jiang Chujing.


    "Are you sure?!" Hearing the news, Jiang Chujing stood up from her chair and asked, "When did it


    happen?!"


    "These days. Someone started investigating." The man''s words were very concise. "What? Do you


    want to do it or not?"


    Jiang Chujing''s mind was in a mess for a moment. She didn''t know how Jiang Mengyao exposed


    herself, but who else could investigate her except Li Han?


    The thought that Li Han would know about this immediately made her nervous. She could not be


    exposed. If Li Han knew that she did everything, she would definitely be screwed!


    Jiang Chujing held her breath. "Do it."


    "Well, wouldn''t it have been so troublesome if you gave the order before?" The man was about to hang


    up.


    "Wait!" Jiang Chujing said hurriedly, "Don''t kill her. Just make her speechless so that she can''t identify


    me."


    "Miss Jiang, it''s not that I can''t do this, but it''s inhumane. Now, if you want to do it, I can do it neatly. If


    you don''t want to do it, I''m also afraid of getting into trouble..."


    "I''ll give you more money." Jiang Chujing breathed a little fast, and it was not hard to see how nervous


    she was. "Do it as soon as possible. Don''t dy. I would give you more ."


    Only then did the man let go with satisfaction. "Since Miss Jiang said so, I''m relieved. I''ll do it for you."


    "Yes." Before hanging up, Jiang Chujing added, "Be careful."


    Looking at the screen of the phone while the call was ended, Jiang Chujing could not calm down for a


    long time. If she had known that Jiang Mengyao would cause trouble, she should have done it long


    ago!


    The only thing she wanted now was to hurry up and cripple Jiang Mengyao before Li Han could find


    her.


    Because of this, Jiang Chujing was a little uneasy. Jiang Mengyao and she were so careful. How could


    they be exposed?


    She was so confused that she never expected that Tang Zechen would tell Shu Tian about that.


    At first, Jiang Chujing had nned to use two days thinking about it. She wanted to dy it. After all,


    she couldn''t be too active since Zhang Lancheng was dead. What was worse, something happened


    like that. Li Han might have other purposes to be with her.


    Jiang Chujing clenched her hands tightly. She was the only one who knew how much she wanted to


    get that man, but she couldn''t take any risks. Jiang Mengyao had been exposed and would be found


    sooner orter.


    Instead of letting Shu Tian out and being a threat to her at all times, it would be better for her to stay


    inside for rest of her life.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Chujing took out the phone she usually used from the drawer and


    dialed Li Han''s number. The phone rang for a while before it was picked up, "Hello."


    "Han!" Jiang Chujing walked to the window with her phone and tried to make her voice sound calm. "I


    thought about what you said to me to help Shu Tian, but I couldn''t ept it. I can''t let grandma down


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    for my own wish!"


    Jiang Chujing spoke very righteously as if she was really a filial daughter.


    Li Han''s voice, on the other hand, was cold as ice without any emotion. "Think about it again..."


    "No, I don''t have to. I''ve already thought it through. I won''t let her get away with that. It''s a life. She was


    a close rtive of mine. You should forget that."


    Her refusal was an unexpected move to Li Han. He had thought Jiang Chujing would promise him in


    the end, but he didn''t expect... She did that in the end.


    If Jiang Chujing refused his request, Shu Tian might lose thewsuit. This was hisst chance to turn


    the tables.


    Thinking of that, Li Han let go of all her emotions and almost begged, "Chujing, I hope you can think


    about it. I can give you whatever you want."


    "I meant it. I''m sorry, Han. I can''t do it." After that, Jiang Chujing hung up the phone without waiting for


    his response. In fact, she couldn''t stand it anymore since she was quite guilty.


    In order to get rid of Shu Tian, she was willing to put everything on it even what she wanted the most.


    What she was most afraid of was that Shu Tian woulde out again, and she would cause endless


    trouble in the future.


    However, it made things worse for Li Han. He had already put all his eggs in one basket. Now that he


    received such a response, there was really only one way left.


    Shu Tian had to plead guilty, then asked the court to give her a light sentence, and then she could try to


    bail her out through his connections.


    But the same price had to be paid. First of all, he should persuade her. Secondly, she might not be able


    to do any work rted tow. She might not even be able to get involved in this industry. She could be


    bailed out, but this stain would take a lifetime to bear.


    His heart ached at the thought, not to mention that he had to face her.


    Ji Chuanyi was led in by the secretary after the meeting. As soon as he got closer, he saw he was


    gloomy. These days, they all had been worried about Shu Tian, not to mention how frustrated Li Han


    was.


    "Han, have you decided what to do? We can''t dy it any longer. It''s not good for us to spend too


    much time on nning."


    The man''s adam''s apple moved. "There''s no news from Jiang Mengyao for the time being."


    Ji Chuanyi nodded and ced the choice in front of him again. "So... What do you want to do?"


    Sooner orter, what shoulde woulde, and they still had to face what they supposed to face.


    Although making this decision was like cutting his heart open with a knife, Li Han still had to face this


    bloody reality. His eyes were bloodshot with anger as he said with difficulty, "Where''s the information


    for pleading guilty?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chuanyi understood his decision and handed him the things he had prepared. "These


    include everything."


    Li Han looked at the pile of documents. His hand was so heavy as it weigh a thousand pounds. He tried


    to lift it, but it was as if he had been held down by someone.


    Because he knew very well that this was not only information but also Shu Tian''s future and fate.

 Chapter 258

    Chapter 258


    In the end, Li Han took the stack of documents. He had no choice but to ept them.


    Couldn''t he im innocence?


    Yes, of course he could, but it would take everything of him. If he lost, he would ruin Shu Tian''s life. He


    didn''t dare to take the risk. If he himself were the client, he wouldn''t have to be so afraid.


    Once Li Han made a choice, things went on very quickly. It only took him a day and a half to get


    through the information. During this period of time, he did not care about affairs of thepany and


    just focused on the case. He had never been in this state since he graduated from college.


    The process was familiar to Li Han, so everything went very smoothly. He personally participated in


    every step. He was afraid that something would go wrong.


    Li Han had never told Shu Tian about it, but after all, there were many people involved in the case, so


    the news spread quickly. Meng Shichuan also heard about it.


    At that time, Meng Shichuan was sitting in a tall office building and overlooking the busy and crowded


    streets below. When he heard it, he only slightly raised his eyebrow and said, "After such a long time, I


    thought he must have a good way. Is that it?"


    "Yes, Mr. Meng, but considering Li Han''s social status, even if the court decides Shu Tian is guilty, she


    will be released on bail soon." The assistant said behind Meng Shichuan.


    Meng Shichuan raised his hand to button the crystal buttons on his sleeve and turned around. He


    asked, "Why do you admit what you didn''t do?"


    Then, Meng Shichuan seemed to be amused and added, "I thought I wouldn''t have a chance to go to


    the police station again. It seems that I have to go there one more time."


    The assistant was stunned and asked, "Mr. Meng, you mean..."


    "Yes." Meng Shichuan answered and stopped smiling, "Tell Mr. Lin that I''m going to meet Shu Tian


    tonight." He looked more serious now.


    The assistant quickly answered, "Okay, Mr. Meng."


    Meng Shichuan looked out and stared thoughtfully at somewhere. "It''s time to leave. We have stayed


    here for so long this time."


    [...]


    At nine o'' clock that night, Meng Shichuan appeared in Shu Tian''s interrogation room as scheduled.


    When a police officer unlocked the door, Shu Tian seemed to be startled and sat stright vigntly. She


    looked at the door wearily.


    When Shu Tian saw Meng Shichuan''s face, she frowned immediately.


    As expected, she overreacted.


    Meng Shichuan didn''t mind her "resistance" at all. He walked straight in and locked the police officer


    outside the door. He didn''t talk to her frivolously or touch her like before. Instead, he sat down opposite


    her politely.


    "We meet again, Miss Shu." This familiar opening lines and familiar people surrounded Shu Tian like


    nightmares.


    Shu Tian''s attitude was not so good. She sneered disdainfully and said, "It seems that Mr. Meng is very


    forgetful. You don''t remember what you said two days ago."


    She was referring to what Meng Shichuan said before he left, "I won''t help you next time."


    Hearing Shu Tian''s words, Meng Shichuan lowered his eyes to hide his inexplicable loss. When he


    looked up, he regained his usual yfulness and coldness. "It seems that you really don''t want to see


    me... But I''m afraid I can''t stand by this time."


    Shu Tian frowned and didn''t want to talk to him much. "Mr. Meng, don''t you understand when other


    people say no?"


    "I know you''ve been waiting for Li Han to help you with this case, and I know the main situation of your


    case. You want to cliam innocence, don''t you?" Meng Shichuan deliberately paused for a moment


    before saying thest two words.


    Shu Tian was frightened and asked in shock, "How did you know?"


    These things were rtively private, but Meng Shichuan seemed to know everything...


    "I have my own way." He leaned a little to the left and sat more casually as if he were in a club. "Do you


    know what Li Han was doing while you were waiting for the victory?"


    Shu Tian got nervous and retorted subconsciously, "What else can he do besides helping me?"


    "Help you?" Meng Shichuan smiled briefly and took out his phone from his pocket. He put it in front of


    Shu Tian and said, "Look. That''s how he helped you."


    Shu Tian looked at the screen. She knew she shouldn''t listen to Meng Shichuan, but she couldn''t help


    but look down at the words on it.


    It was a very simple and clear electronic document, with extremely detailed information about the case,


    including the signature of Li Han. It seemed authentic. Shu Tian studiedw, and she knew it was not


    likely to fabricate this document.


    She didn''t read it very carefully. She just skimmed through it quickly and saw a few key words, but her


    mood became more and more gloomier.


    Meng Shichuan watched Shu Tian slid the electronic document to the bottom. He knew that she had


    almost finished reading, so he leaned forward with his hands on the table and asked, "How do you


    feel?"


    Shu Tian did not speak. The hair on her forehead covered her face. After she read the whole


    document, there was one sentence which impressed her most.


    "Considering the client''s surrender, I hope the court can give a lighter sentence."


    Surrender?


    Her shoulders trembled. The door was closed, but she felt soo cold, as if the wind was rushing straight


    into her heart.


    "Impossible... This is impossible!" Shu Tian pushed the phone away. Her eyes widened uncontrobly


    and she got tense.


    Meng Shichuan nced at his phone and put it back in his pocket. "If you don''t believe me, you can


    call him and ask."


    His words made Shu Tian lose heart. Why? How could he say this so fearlessly?


    "Li Han won''t do that. He promised to help me clear my reputation. I will never plead guilty!" Shu Tian


    suddenly stood up from her chair excitedly as if she could not bear the atmosphere aymore. She turned


    to the door and shouted, "Sir, please take him out!"


    Meng Shichuan narrowed his eyes and stood up. He walked to Shu Tian and put his hands on her


    shoulders, pressing her back into her seat. "Shu Tian, this is the reality. You have to face it."


    This was the first time Meng Shichuan called her name, and he never spoke so seriously to her before.


    The moment Shu Tian sat down, tears welled up in her eyes. The police officer heard the noise and


    immediately opened the door, but he stopped awkwardly when he saw what was going on inside.


    "Miss Shu, you..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, Meng Shichuan red at him. The police officer immediately shut


    up and stood at the door awkwardly.


    "That''s all I want to say. You can ask him about it. I came here today not to disgust you. I just want to


    tell you that if you want to leave..." Meng Shichuan leaned closer to Shu Tian and said in a low voice, "I


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    can take you away regardless of the consequences."

 Chapter 259

    Chapter 259


    "Nonsense!" red Shu Tian, hugging her head with both hands and shaking her head incessantly.


    The tears in her eyes fell on the ground, and soon dried up.


    "You know best if I was talking nonsense. You seem overwhelmed. How are you going to face it when


    the court is really in session?"


    The man''s voice sounded like a spell lingering in her ears.


    His words were like a dagger stabbing in her chest. She was too intimidated to face it. She had never


    thought of such a result. It was too cruel for her.


    Although she didn''t believe it, she couldn''t help but recall the ambiguous answer Li Han gave her when


    she asked him about the progress of the case. He had never told her the truth, and she believed him


    foolishly.


    Shu Tian cried whileughing. She was on the verge of losing control. She gave all her trust and


    courage to this man, but she ended up like this.


    He was not to me for his cruelty. She was too stupid to throw herself into a trap, to the extent that


    she sat in this room and imagined that he would take her home as he told her.


    "He promised me..." Shu Tian sobbed, holding back her tears.


    All she got was silence, which made her feel cold and sarcastic.


    She found it hard to believe that Li Han promised her in front of her but went back on his words behind


    her.


    Meng Shichuan was vexed, seeing her crying her eyes out. He wondered how much she loved that


    man.


    He had never, nor did he want to be loved like this, but when he saw Shu Tian was devastated


    because of Li Han, he felt a little envious.


    Originally out of gratitude for saving his life, he now found that his feelings for her changed. His heart


    ached for her when he saw her crying. Knowing that her case was not going well, he was worried and a


    little d that he had another reason to take her away.


    "Leave. Why don''t you let it go?" Meng Shichuan said.


    Shu Tian slowly closed her eyes and said, "Leave? If you''re really doing it for my own good, print out


    the document and give me a copy."


    Meng Shichuan knew what she wanted to do and nodded. "Okay."


    "Why do you want to take me away so badly? Is it because I saved your life, or is it because you like to


    impose?" There was a deep nasal sound in her voice, and even this rude remark failed to anger him.


    Meng Shichuan took out the handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her. "You don''t believe me?"


    He asked.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Meng Shichuan, who was lost for words for a moment, looked at her pale face and said after two


    seconds, "I just don''t want to see you suffer like this."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian opened her eyes. The incandescent light above her head dazzled her eyes. She


    said, forcing a smile, "Thank you for your kindness."


    The only hope left in Meng Shichuan''s eyes faded. She did not believe him no matter what he said.


    He felt awful. He wouldn''t take it to heart if she was someone else. But she was Shu Tian, and his heart


    didn''t allow him to let it go.


    Given that Shu Tian was very emotional, Meng Shichuan wanted to leave after she calmed down a


    little, but his existence worsened the situation. He had no choice but to tell the police to take good care


    of her and leave.


    The lights in Shu Tian''s room were on all night. She read the printed electronic documents over and


    over again all night.


    Only by confirming every word over and over again could she believe that what Meng Shichuan said


    was true. Li Han had made the choice of pleading guilty without her knowing it.


    She stared at the final signature and imagined the look on his face when he signed it. Was he guilty,


    sad, or helpless? Or maybe he was calm.


    But it had nothing to do with her anymore. She was the one who was given up, and she didn''t deserve


    a reason.


    [...]


    Li Han received a call from the police station at around nine in the morning. He didn''t sleep until three


    in the morningst night. He was exhausted to the extreme, but he woke up as soon as he got the call.


    "Mr. Li, Miss Shu has something to talk to you about. Pleasee over."


    Hearing this, Li Han frowned. Usually, Shu Tian would call him directly if she had something to talk to


    him and she had never asked anyone else to do it for her.


    He asked, his heart sinking, "Where is she?"


    "Oh, Mr. Li, don''t worry. Miss Shu is fine."


    The answer did not reassure Li Hanpletely. Instead, he had a bad feeling. He knew Shu Tian too


    well. There was a tacit understanding between the two of them. She must have done this for a reason.


    What could make her unwilling to call him herself?


    Li Han drove nervously all the way to the police station. The car was parked in the courtyard. As soon


    as the engine was turned off, he hurried in and walked straight to Shu Tian''s room.


    The door opened, showing a woman, lifeless.


    Li Han had never seen her like this before, even when she was brought to the police station earlier. If


    there was a word to describe her situation, it would be hopeless.


    He frowned, thinking that something was wrong with her. He walked over nervously and asked, "What''s


    wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand to put it on her forehead, trying to see if she had a fever. But before he


    could touch her forehead, she suddenly shrank back and dodged.


    Li Han''s raised hand froze in midair.


    Shu Tian took the two printed papers from the drawer to the table without looking at him. "Sit down. I


    have something to talk to you about."


    Her pale face worried Li Han so much that he asked with great concern, "Tell me what''s going on with


    you first."


    The faint odor of him came to her. Shu Tian finally lifted her eyes. She used to love thje odor, but now


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    she felt cold and heartless.


    She raised her head slightly and looked at him, deep in thought.


    Just as Li Han was about to ask, Shu Tian suddenly reached out to wrap her arms around his neck and


    pulled him over, raising her face to kiss him.


    She closed her eyes, tears spilling from the corner of her eyes. Her cold lips moved slowly against his.


    Li Han sensed the awkwardness in her posture and leaned forward cooperatively, raising her chin with


    one hand to deepen the kiss, but at this moment...


    Shu Tian clenched her teeth and pushed the man in front of her away. She asked, and her big wet eyes


    were full of mockery, "Li Han, I''m curious. What were you thinking when you kissed me?"

 Chapter 260

    Chapter 260


    The man''s face suddenly darkened, and there was an imperceptible nervousness in his serious tone,


    "What do you mean?"


    His words were like a switch that made Shu Tian tremble uncontrobly, her delicate body shaking like


    a sieve.


    "What do I mean?" She raised her finger and shook her head, "Shouldn''t I be asking you that?"


    Li Han did not respond. There were endless emotions in his dark eyes that she could not understand,


    but his gaze gradually turned cold.


    Shu Tian looked at him. Her little face was as pale as paper. She could barely maintain her sitting


    posture by holding the table, "How''s the case going?"


    Li Han remained in the same posture as before, close to Shu Tian. He stared into her swollen eyes,


    and the lie that he had managed to hide was slowly breaking down.


    She must have found something.


    "Who hase to see you?"


    After a long time, he only asked such a question worryingly. Did he worry about her? No, he didn''t. He


    was worried that she would expose his lie.


    She used to believe in this man so much, but now, she didn''t dare to trust a word from him. There was


    a saying that things would turn into their opposite when they reached the extreme.


    The more Shu Tian thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt. Her eyshes trembled, and she


    snorted coldly, "What''s the matter? You don''t dare to say anything because you''ve done something


    wrong? And you''re afraid that someone will tell me about that? Okay, if you won''t say it, I''ll speak for


    you."


    She endured the pain in her chest, and every word seemed to exhaust all her strength, "You promised


    to help me prove my innocence, but after I entered the police station, you changed your mind without


    telling me. You want me to plead guilty? Li Han, when you kept saying that you believed me, what you


    were thinking about was killing me."


    Li Han''s heart ached sharply. He straightened up and tried to hide his panic. He looked down at her,


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    "I''ve never thought of this before, and I''ve never suspected you!"


    "But you want me to plead guilty," Shu Tian couldn''t listen to him at all, "Your words are just not logical."


    Why would he still lie to her now?


    While Shu Tian was pushed to her limit, she calmed down. She ruthlessly took two pieces of paper


    from the table and handed them to him. Everything was written down in ck and white. There was no


    way for him to deny it.


    "Did you sign your name? If you say no, I will believe you."


    Li Han nced at the familiar handwriting, and it was indeed his signature.


    His tall body immediately froze, and a thinyer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. When seeing


    the electronic document, he didn''t know how to respond at all, "Tian..."


    "Don''t call me!" Shu Tian''s eyes widened, and she stared at him, letting him see her fragility and


    sadness, "It''s said that people should always be on guard against one another. But I never thought that


    the person who slept by my side day and night is the most ruthless person to scheme against me. I


    don''t understand. If you want me to pay the price and to live a miserable life, you can just say it. I''m no


    match for you. Why do you torture me while making me fall in love with you?"


    If she didn''t love him, she wouldn''t be so upset. It was because she cared about him so much that she


    suffered miserably.


    Her questions and his wild heartbeats echoed in Li Han''s ears. His face turned sullen, and his throat


    was frighteningly dry, "I can exin."


    However, Shu Tian didn''t want to listen to him because she couldn''t believe his words anymore, "I don''t


    need your exnation. Just tell me. Did you know everything long ago? Did you sign this?"


    Li Han only felt like he was a stranded fish. His pale lips were so dry that he subconsciously licked


    them and struggled to make a nasal sound, "Yes."


    "Well," Shu Tian looked at him and suddenly smiled, "Are you nning to send me to jail yourself?"


    "No, I wasn''t." He raised his voice and responded while she was asking, "At first, I wanted you to plead


    not guilty, but all the surveince videos and evidence were against you. It was difficult to achieve such


    a result under limited conditions. If I insisted, the result would not be better than pleading guilty. After


    considering so much, I made such a choice. Of course, I won''t let you stay in prison. I''ll bail you out


    after the verdict, and our rtionship won''t be affected at all."


    "Our rtionship will not be affected?" Shu Tian interrupted him and repeated, "What about me? Why


    should I have to live with such a stain all my life? "


    She was the most innocent person, but now it was like she had done something wrong.


    "Tian, it will not work out if only I trust you. The court''s order is based on evidence." After that, Li Han


    squatted down and looked into her eyes. He held her cold hand and said, "I promise you I won''t make


    you suffer."


    Shu Tian frowned and pulled her hand back, "You never did what you promised me. I can''t believe you


    anymore."


    "This is the best choice."


    "What''s the best?" Shu Tian''s tears, which she had finally held back, fell again, "You said you wouldn''t


    let me suffer. I didn''t kill anyone, but I had to bear such a stain. In the future, whenever someone


    mention my parents, they would say that my parents are the parents of a murderer. Also, I could no


    longer pursue my career. If this is what you said I will not suffer, why shouldn''t I be angry at you?"


    Li Han puffed up cheeks slightly and had no way to refute. He wanted to wipe the tears off her face, but


    she tilted her head to avoid him.


    "At that time, Jiang Chujing was the only one presented beside me. I haven''t told you anything about


    her since the ident, but now I want to say that I suspect her. Even if that person got hurt is her


    grandmother, she might also kill her grandmother. She is more vicious than we thought and has no


    humanity at all! But what about you? Have you ever thought that she is the one who is guilty?"


    It wasn''t that Li Han hadn''t thought about it or suspected Jiang Chujing, but...


    "Tian, we have no evidence."


    His words blocked everything Shu Tian wanted to say. Shouldn''t there be something else besides


    evidence? Apart from thew, what about his heart? That was what she cared about.


    "You can go. I don''t want to talk anymore." She slowly closed her eyes and grabbed the clothes on her


    chest as if this would relieve the piercing pain.


    While seeing her being like this, Li Han could not leave at all. His mind was filled with her, and he had a


    premonition that if he couldn''t make the matter clear, he would never be able to get her back.


    "I know I shouldn''t have kept it from you. I didn''t want to keep it from you, but I haven''t figured out how


    to tell you." Proud as he was, lowering his head at this moment, and was only afraid of losing his


    beloved woman.


    Shu Tian''s eyes were so empty that her tears kept falling, "At this point, I regret meeting you and falling


    in love with you. I have given everything I have for this rtionship, but I still can''t get a good result.


    Maybe I don''t deserve aplete rtionship. Li Han, I''m tired. I can''t trust you anymore, and we can''t


    go back."


    "Why can''t we go back?" As long as she was willing to believe him, everything would be as usual.


    "I can force myself, but I can''t force my heart. Here," Shu Tian poked her heart, "It already excluded


    you."

 Chapter 261

    Chapter 261


    "I won''t allow it!" The man said word by word. The thought that she no longer loved him filled his whole


    body with powerlessness and anxiety.


    He could clearly feel the tension inside every inch of his body. He was not afraid both when that thing


    happened and when thewsuit was not going well, but he was broken-hearted when hearing such a


    sentence from her.


    No matter how strong a person was, he had his own weaknesses. In the past 30 years, weaknesses


    never haunted him, for he lived a pure and heartless life. Now she had be his weakness and a


    single sentence from her could wipe away all his hopes.


    If she didn''t love him, everything he did would be meaningless.


    Shu Tian gripped the clothes hard, disappointed when finding him with no nostalgia or love in his eyes


    like before. "You can''t control me, just like I can''t control you. Li Han, I''ve never done anything sorry to


    you, and I can''t hold on anymore..."


    "So, you want to leave me?" The man''s eyes instantly turned cold.


    "It''s you who forced me to leave!"


    "Impossible." Li Han looked grim, standing tall in front of her like an insurmountable wall, but only he


    knew that he lost all his strength and could fall at any time when hearing this.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Shu Tian wiped the tears off her face and closed her eyes in pain.


    "I have told you I wouldn''t let you go. No matter when, I will tie you to my side."


    He had said this countless times, but none of it scared Shu Tian. Hearing this, she was not moved or


    guilty but felt a sense of constrained urgency. "Will you even if I was in pain for the rest of my life?"


    "I won''t let you suffer."


    Shu Tian twitched her lips helplessly without saying anything.


    "I''ll send someone to look after you for the next few days if you don''t want to see me. I''ll try my best to


    get the best result for the case. You can beat me or scold me after the case is over." No one knew how


    painful Li Han felt when he said these words. He just hoped that these things would be solved quickly


    and stopped standing between him and Shu Tian anymore.


    Taking the unintentional word seriously, Shu Tian felt that he was going his own way.


    Li Han finally left.


    Sitting in the interrogation room and looking at the white walls around her, she realized that her mood


    had changed drastically.


    In the past, she was waiting for him to save her, but now, she was more like awaiting her doom.


    It was not easy to leave, not to mention that this was the police station. Even outside, it was easy to


    find her with Li Han''s influence and status.


    Besides, Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei were still in J City. Actually, she had nowhere to go, and she had


    to support her parents. Although she might be a disgrace to them, she could not give up all of


    these.


    Thinking of what might happen, she was extremely flustered and anxious. The two pieces of printed


    paper were quietly ced on the table. If it weren''t for the tear stains on them, she would have thought


    that everything just now was an illusion.


    The slightest thought of Li Han betraying her made her so broken-hearted that she could not breathe.


    Moreover, he was speaking to her in a tone with a kind of non-negotiable order.


    He let her wait until the case was over.


    Shu Tian looked grim, and her face was filled with gloom never seen before. She was afraid that they


    would end up being enemies.


    She used to believe everything he said, but now she should think more about herself.


    Staring at the two pieces of paper with a gloomy expression, she suddenly thought of a man who


    impressed her and immediately called the police to bring the phone to her.


    After a long time with a busy signal, she didn''t hear the sound until she thought that no one would pick


    it up, "Hello?"


    The man''s low voice came through the phone, like the sound of two fine jade stones colliding.


    "Hello, Mr. Meng. This is Shu Tian." She held the wirelessndline in both hands, having her heart in


    her mouth.


    "Miss Shu?" Meng Shichuan was shocked since he didn''t expect it to be her. "It''s rare for you toe


    to me. What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Meng, I want to ask you for a favor." Shu Tian didn''t beat around the bush. "You''ve known about


    my case, and I want to ask you to help me change awyer when the trial is about to begin."


    "Change awyer?" Meng Shichuan was a little surprised, twirling slightly while sitting in the swivel


    chair. "You want to rece Li Han?"


    "Well, I''ve met him." Shu Tian said with difficulty, "As you said, that''s right."


    Thinking that not long ago, she had sworn that Li Han would not do this, but it went athwart. Shu Tian


    had mixed feelings, and mostly, she was disappointed in that man.


    It was he who betrayed her trust and love.


    Thinking of this, she felt a strong hatred in her heart. She raised her voice and said again, "I want to


    rece thewyer."


    Meng Shichuan did not have an overreaction. He was neither happy nor unhappy. As he said, he


    simply wanted to help her. "Thewsuit will be held soon. It is not easy to rece thewyer now.


    Moreover, Li Han will not let go easily in this matter."


    "Then..."


    "How about this? Let''s make a bet." Meng Shichuan cut in in a frivolous but steady and firm tone. "Just


    bet that if Li Han really wants you to plead guilty in this case, I will take you away."


    Shu Tian was no stranger to this sentence, which Meng Shichuan had told her countless times before.


    Because she was firm enough in her heart at that time and paid no attention to it before. Having other


    thoughts in her heart at this time, she naturally felt more convinced.


    But she never wanted to escape, never.


    "I can''t leave now. I..."


    Meng Shichuan interrupted her. "It''s okay. I''ll give you time to think about it. You can wait until the result


    of the casees out."


    Shu Tian bit her lip. "Thewyer really can''t be reced?"


    "Well, it''s toote now."


    It was toote.


    These words drove Shu Tian to a corner.


    It had been so long before she realized something was wrong. It was toote to do anything. Meng


    Shichuan was just waiting for her to fall into the trap.


    "Are you afraid?" The man deliberately provoked her.


    Shu tian lowered her eyelids and unconsciously tightened her hands holding the phone. "I''m not afraid.


    I''m just not giving up yet."


    Meng Shichuan replied, "It''s okay. I''ll wait until you give up."

 Chapter 262

    Chapter 262


    She was not going to give up?


    Being not worried at all, Meng Shichuan curled his lip. "When the resultes out, you will give up and


    I''ll wait for you."


    It was just a matter of time. Most women were so emotional that they would not believe the fact until it


    really happened.


    But he didn''t mind waiting with her.


    "No, I want to fight for myself and I don''t want to await my doom." Shu Tian didn''t want to admit defeat,


    and she didn''t want to be ruined by Jiang Chujing, so she wanted to give it a shot at thest minute.


    "If only you had said this when I first met you at the police station." Meng Shichuan recalled what had


    happened the other day. "Unfortunately, you didn''t trust me at that time."


    Shu Tian smiled absent-mindedly. "Now you canugh at me."


    He could mock her rtionship in which she thought that both sides were firm, but it turned out to be


    her unrequited love.


    "It''s not my cup of tea." Meng Shichuan just cared about was whether he could take Shu Tian away.


    After all, she was special to him. "I''ll wait for you to contact me."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian was anxious. She wouldn''t go to Meng Shichuan unless she had


    to. He was definitely not a man to be messed with.


    If he couldn''t help, she had to wait.


    Nervous or overwhelmed, at the thought of the final result of thewsuit, she suddenly had a spasm


    and contraction in her stomach and a dry sour throat. She was so disgusted that she bent down and


    retched.


    The policeman who had not gone far with the phone rushed over at once. Seeing her squatting on the


    ground, he asked nervously, "Miss Shu, are you okay?"


    From the first day she entered the police station, he knew that Miss Shu was a "VIP" here and had to


    look after her even if she became a suspect.


    Shu Tian wanted to say she was fine, but as soon as she opened her mouth, a feeling of vomiting


    surged up. She retched several times in a row, but nothing came out.


    She was relieved after rinsing her mouth with a ss of water on the table. "I''m fine, just too nervous."


    She didn''t rest the whole night and after she met Li Han today, she was in changing mood and was


    tired for she cried for a long time.


    Hearing what she said, the policeman was still worried. "Do you need a team doctor?"


    "No, thanks." Shu Tian was afraid that he wouldn''t believe her and made lied casually. "Don''t make a


    fuss."


    Seeing that she insisted, the policeman stopped advising her. "Okay, let me know if you feel


    ufortable."


    "Sure." Before she could say thank you, the feeling came again. Shu Tian held it back and didn''t start


    her ragged breathing until he left.


    Fortunately, the feeling of disgust did notst long. After a while, she felt much better.


    At first, Shu Tian didn''t take it seriously and thought it was just an ordinary difort. Until the next


    day, when the lunch was served, she looked at the dishes that were supposed to be delicious in front of


    her and began to feel sick again.


    Although the food in the police station was not exquisite, it would definitely not cause such a big


    reaction...


    This time, she felt nauseous for a longer time thanst time. Especially when she smelled the celery,


    she vomited badly.


    Although she liked celery, she can''t help retching.


    As a woman, she thought of the possibility and was startled by her own thoughts. She became pale


    and felt her heart race so fast that she couldn''t even hold on to the table.


    A churning stomach was the biggest threat to her. Her hand subconsciously slid onto her lower


    abdomen. She touched it softly and then took her hands away.


    Things must not go her way... No...


    The food was taken out as it was. She was not hungry and therefore did not eat a mouthful. When the


    smell of the food in the room dissipated, she felt much better, especially the feeling of strangling eased


    a lot.


    Shu Tian had not contacted her family since she entered the police station. Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei


    wereforted by the people that Li Han sent. After receiving the news, Fu Qingtong returned home.


    Although Shu Tian had never seen her, Shu Tian knew exactly that she had not left J City.


    Fu Qingtong must have been so worried about all the fuss, but Shu Tian did not contact her all the


    while, for fear that she was too worried and was involved.


    But today, the situation might change.


    Shu Tian was anxious. She hesitated for about an hour before dialing the phone. Receiving a call from


    a strange number, the people on the other end did not pick it up quickly.


    "Hello?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Shu Tian choked and said, "Tong, it''s me."


    Fu Qingtong bounced from the sofa when she heard her voice. "Shu Tian?!"


    Before Shu Tian could answer, Fu Qingtong asked in a hurry, "Are you Shu Tian?"


    "Yes." Walking farthest from the door, Shu Tian said in a low voice, "Tong, I have something urgent that


    needs your help. I don''t have much time, so I''ll tell you the most important thing. I need a pregnancy


    test stick, the simple one."


    Fu Qingtong was shocked and calmed down for a long time. "Pregnancy test stick? What do you want


    to do with this? Are you..."


    She paused and covered her mouth with her hand, speechless with surprise.


    "I don''t know." Shu Tian was in a trembling voice. "I hope not."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll bring it to you this afternoon. Don''t take it the wrong way." Under this circumstance, Fu


    Qingtong could onlyfort her in this way.


    Shu Tian nced in the direction of the door. "I''m using the police station''s phone, so I can''t talk too


    much. I''ll talk to you after meeting."


    "Okay."


    ...


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Fu Qingtong came to the police station with a pregnancy test paper,


    because she would have been caught with an electronic one.


    She was flustered when she went through the security checkpoint, but fortunately, she passed.


    Fu Qingtong followed the police all the way and threaded through to reach the interrogation room.


    When she opened the iron door and saw the thin woman sitting inside, tears immediately welled up.


    Long time no see, Shu Tian had lost a lot of weight. If it weren''t for her small frame, she would be out of


    shape. The red blood under her fair skin was faintly visible, and her eyes were swollen. At a nce, Fu


    Qingtong knew that she had been crying for a long time.


    Fu Qingtong couldn''t get any closer and she turned her back the second before her tears fell. She


    didn''t know why she did this and didn''t want to make Shu Tian sad.


    Shu Tian stepped forward to hug Fu Qingtong from behind after watching her shoulders tremble


    uncontrobly andforted softly, "Tong, I''m fine."


    She did not know that this sentence made Fu Qingtong cry even more fiercely. Fu Qingtong said


    anxiously and angrily, "You are certainly not! Look at what you''ve done to yourself..."

 Chapter 263

    Chapter 263


    She had not lost weight like this even when she divorced Tang Zechen. Now, she looked like she had


    lost more than half of her weight.


    "Stop crying. It''s my fault. Stop crying, okay?" Seeing how devastated she was, Shu Tian couldn''t help


    but pat her on the back tofort her.


    Fu Qingtong wiped her tears and turned around after she calmed down. Knowing that Shu Tian had


    also swallowed a lot of grief, Fu Qingtong could not say anything to me her. "You haven''t contacted


    me for such a long time. Do you know how worried I am? I will break up with you if you do this again.


    People always want friends to help themselves at a critical moment, but you want to push me out!"


    Fu Qingtong knew very well that Shu Tian was afraid to make her involved. Because of this, Fu


    Qingtong had a worse feeling.


    Fu Qingtong was an obstinate woman and always undertook everything silently. It made others


    heartbreaking.


    Shu Tian raised her hand to wipe the tears off Fu Qingtong''s face, saying to the police officer beside


    her. "Could you leave us alone? I need to talk with Tong."


    "Okay, I''m right outside the door. Miss Shu, call me if you need anything."


    "Thank you."


    Shu Tian pulled Fu Qingtong into a chair after the young police officer went out. The surveince


    camera was working in the room, making it inconvenient to do anything. Fortunately, both of them had


    a tacit understanding. While they were walking, Fu Qingtong handed the test paper from her sleeve.


    The surveince camera could not see clearly when their bodies touched each other.


    Sitting down, Fu Qingtong looked at her with worried andplicated eyes. "What the hell is going


    on?"


    Shu Tian thought for a moment before shaking her head. "There have been too many things during this


    period. I can''t exin it clearly in several sentences, but one thing is certain. I''m not guilty."


    Shu Tian didn''t care what others thought of her but her family and friends. She didn''t want to disappoint


    them.


    "Li Han is helping you in thewsuit. With his ability, he can probably clear your suspicion." Fu


    Qingtong didn''t know Li Han''s n. She only learned from the news that he had be Shu Tian''s


    Shu Tian''s mouth parted, but she kept silent for a while, only smiling bitterly. "I hope so."


    "Does Li Han know about this?" Fu Qingtong asked this vague question with her gaze falling on Shu


    Tian''s lower abdomen.


    Shu Tian understood and said seriously, "I don''t know, but you can''t tell him. Don''t let anyone know


    about this except for us."


    "So... How sure are you?"


    "Try it first." Shu Tian''s face turned a little pale when she thought she might get pregnant. "I hope not."


    "How can you do it yourself if it''s true and you don''t tell Li Han?" Even though the police station could


    amodate, it couldn''t change the fact that the police station had a problematic condition. She would


    not be able to hold on at all if she was pregnant.


    Maybe Shu Tian thought of something. Her eyes darkened. "I have my n. Don''t tell others."


    Looking at her best friend, Fu Qingtong felt that she didn''t understand her for the first time in years.


    However, when Fu Qingtong thought about what had happened recently, she felt that Shu Tian must


    grow up a lot overnight, even though it was a cruel experience.


    "Alright, I''ll keep it to myself. I''ve always been on your side; you know that." Fu Qingtong couldn''t help


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    but worry about her. She moved closer and asked in a low voice, "You have to promise me that you will


    be fine. I only have one friend, you. I don''t want anything to happen to you..."


    Fu Qingtong''s words made Shu Tian touched. Shu Tian said with red eyes, "I''ll be fine."


    The more Shu Tian said this, the sadder she felt. Now that she was unsure if she would be fine, she


    only knew that things were moving in an unexpected direction. The few test papers in her pocket would


    be the key to everything.


    "Tian, are you really okay? If you need me to do anything, say it." Fu Qingtong held her cold hand. As a


    good friend, Fu Qingtong could tell that something was wrong with her.


    Thinking for a while, Shu Tian thought of one thing. "Tong, we''ve known each other for so long. I''ve


    never liked to trouble others, but there is one thing I have to ask you today..."


    Fu Qingtong waved her hand before she could finish. "Let''s cut to the chase.."


    A severe expression showed on Shu Tian''s face. She took a long breath and slowly spat it out before


    saying with a bit of heavy tone. "My parents are getting old; please help me take care of them. My dad


    values reputation a lot. I haven''t contacted my family after this incident. I can only ask the police to


    send a message. You can go to see them if you have time. Don''t let them worry about me. Please take


    care of them in the future."


    Fu Qingtong listened to her word by word. The more she heard, the more awkward she felt. She


    frowned and was scared after thinking about it carefully. "Tian, what do you mean by these words?


    Why do I feel like you''re noting back?"


    Shu Tian clenched her hands under the table, but she still kept a calm expression. She even twitched


    the corner of her lips. "How could it be? You''ve been overthinking. Maybe I feel guilty because I haven''t


    contacted my family for too long."


    She looked very calm. Fu Qingtong took a close look at her. Although Fu Qingtong was still worried,


    she stopped doubting when thinking of Li Han''s help.


    "Don''t worry. I will take care of your parents. I''m their second daughter. I''ll visit them when I have time."


    Shu Tian was grateful. "Thank you, thank you really, Tong."


    It was time to leave after they talked for several more minutes. The police officer should not have let Fu


    Qingtong in because of the rules. It was not good to give her the privilege to stay too long.


    Fu Qingtong''s eyes lingered on her as she made her way out. Shu Tian was afraid that she couldn''t


    control herself, so she forced herself not to look back until the door behind her was closed again.


    Shu Tian knew the surveince camera was watching her. As usual, she read. After about ten or twenty


    minutes, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    Only the bathroom was a private space without surveince in the entire room.


    She walked steadily, but she breathed a sigh of relief after closing the door. In this narrow space, she


    turned her back against the wall. Her palms were already sweating.


    Shu Tian''s white and slender fingers trembled as she took the test paper out of her pocket. After taking


    off her pants, she sat on the toilet. It was as if ten thousand ants were crawling in her heart and nibbling


    at her flesh bit by bit. The itchy and sore feeling gradually flowed through the blood to her limbs and


    bones.


    She was seized with worry, fear, anxiety, and restlessness.


    It couldn''t describe her current mood with all the negative emotions. What a long and grinding waiting it


    was! In just a few minutes, she felt as if half a century had passed.


    She counted in her mind that it was almost time. She took the test paper out while looking at the


    bathroom ceiling.


    She didn''t dare to take a look at it. Her hands trembled as if she was sieving bran.


    "Hiss... Whoosh..." She took deep breaths many times. Her forehead and palms were sweating. She


    felt cold in her bones, but her body was slightly hot. Cold and hot alternately swept over her senses.


    She always had to look at it and face it.


    Clenching her teeth, she brought the test paper to her eyes after closing her eyes for a while. She


    looked at it, and her mind suddenly went nk.


    The sweat on her back rapidly came out, and she even began to breathe rapidly, looking likeck of


    oxygen.


    At such a critical moment, she was pregnant.

 Chapter 264

    Chapter 264


    The light in the bathroom was dimmer. In disbelief, Shu Tian took another test stick. When she saw that


    the result, she almost fell off the toilet, with cold sweat on her forehead. She struggled to put on her


    trousers. Then, she tried to stand up, but she was too weak, so she fell back down again.


    Her left hand identallynded on her lower abdomen, where it was t, but at this moment, there


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    was a life growing inside.


    She was surprised, but at the same time, she was filled with mixed feelings. It was as if she and the


    baby were connected by an invisible and wonderful thing. As she breathed, the little thing in her belly


    was also breathing. Only a mother could feel this special feeling.


    When did she get pregnant?


    Shu Tian didn''t know how long she had been pregnant now, so she tried to recall the date of herst


    period. Her period had rarely been dyed. If so, it would be dyed for only a few days. She and Li


    Han always took precautions, except for that time in the hospital. He had been tired, and she had been


    extremely nervous at that time. They had both neededfort, so they had enjoyed themselves


    without thinking about precautions. After that, she was involved in the case and did not take a pill.


    It was more than a month ago, and she did not have her period this month.


    Shu Tian was speechless. She forgot to take a pill only once, but she was pregnant.


    She was pregnant with Li Han''s child.


    Her mind was in a mess, filled with mixed thoughts so that she couldn''t think straight. The safest way


    now was to go to the hospital and have a check to make sure that she was pregnant. After all, the test


    stick might malfunction, but at this point, it was obviously impossible for her to go to the hospital.


    As long as she went to the hospital, Li Han would get the knews. She couldn''t take the risk. She didn''t


    dare to trust that man anymore.


    What would happen if he knew?


    They were not married, and she was used of murder. He probably would ask her to get an abortion,


    or they would be in much trouble.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian felt a chill all over. Even stroking her belly couldn''t make her feel happy.


    She had to keep it a secret. Considering the test stick and the sickness, she was sure she was


    pregnant. She had to ept and believe the result.


    She loved Li Han, so when she saw the result of the stick, she was surprised but wanted to cry with


    happiness more. No matter how much she wanted to deny it, she couldn''t deceive herself even if she


    could lie to others.


    These mixed feelings almost drove her crazy, making her out of breath. She couldn''t imagine how he


    would react if she told Li Han about her pregnancy.


    Would he pick her up, swirl a few times, kiss her on the forehead and say, "Give birth to the child"? Or


    would he look at her coldly and say, "We can''t keep the child now"?


    Would he have the joy of being a father for the first time?


    Shu Tian''s eyes were red when she was thinking of how happy they would be, but she quickly shook


    her head. "No, he... probably won''t keep the child."


    Even she knew that this child hade at a bad time, not to mention the prudent Li Han. They were in


    trouble now, so they had no energy to wee this child.


    Did she need to abort the child?


    Shu Tian only gave it a thought but felt a bit of pain in her belly. Even though it was just an embryo, it


    did exist and she couldn''t help caring about it.


    She liked it and wanted to keep it, but she couldn''t. How sad!


    Shu Tian could not hold back the tears rolling in her eyes. Fearing that she would cry out loud, she


    quickly took a stack of tissues and covered her mouth. She bit her lips and did not make a sound, but


    her body trembled uncontrobly.


    Her left hand was gently ced on her belly. She sobbed and thought, "Baby, just give me mother a


    little more time. Just a little more..."


    Li Han had had several grueling days for thewsuit, but he had never forgotten Shu Tian. Her case


    would be taken to court soon. She needed to be locked up in a detention center in the suburbs and was


    sent there at night to avoid the reporters.


    He was worried about her and decided to follow. He closed the file and left for the police station. On the


    way, he took a nap. From time to time, the driver looked in the rearview mirror, saw him resting his


    head against the window, and felt pifyful for Li Han.


    Along the way, the driver drove steadily. When they reached the police station, he said softly, "Mr. Li,


    we are here."


    Li Han opened his eyes immediately. His eyes were bloodshot, revealing his exhaustion.


    Without saying a word, he opened the door, got out, and walked towards the police station. He was


    kind of scurrying now, evidence that he was anxious and that he was concerned about the person


    inside.


    The driver looked at the police van in the yard which was different from the private car. It was equipped


    with an iron outside, frightening. He sighed, hoping for a good result so that Li Han and Shu Tian


    could have a happy life.


    When Li Han got in, Shu Tian had changed into the uniform for the detention center. Fortunately, she


    did not have to wear handcuffs and ankles, which retained part of her dignity.


    Li Han nced at her clothes and his heart ached for her. He took a step forward and held her in his


    arms. "Bear with it for several days. I''ll get you out!"


    Shu Tian felt his warm embrace, but she was still cold. She stood still like a tree rooted to the spot in


    his arms.


    "Mr. Li, Miss Shu, it''s gettingte. Get in the car." The police officer reminded them from behind. The


    director was also waiting outside. This was not a small case, and Li Han was involved, so they had to


    attach great importance to it and ensure that they made no mistakes.


    Shu Tian and Li Han walked out, one from the left door and one right. This was the first time she had


    breathed fresh air outside in so many days, and she found it refreshing even at night.


    It turned out that freedom was so important.


    Shu Tian resisted the urge to cry and made a choice.


    On the way to the detention center, Li Han sat in the front seat while she was in the back seat. There


    was a barbed wire between them. For the first time, she felt real about the fact that she was a criminal.


    When they were about to reach the detention center, Shu Tian called out softly, "Li Han."


    He turned around with nervousness in his eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Tian looked at his eyes. She used to be joyful to see them, but now she felt pained. The sentence


    that "I am pregnant" was on the tip of her tongue, but she couldn''t bring herself to say it.


    Li Han saw her hesitant look and asked with concern, "What is it?"


    Shu Tian gritted her teeth and said slowly, "Do you want a child?"


    They were in the police van. Her abrupt question confused Li Han. After a while, he came back to his


    senses. His eyes darkened a little as he asked, "Why did you ask it suddenly?"


    Shu Tian got tense. Afraid that he would find something, she answered hurriedly, "No, I just feel that


    things change every second. It''s good to have a child."


    She had experienced a lot of serious things recently, and it was not surprising that she felt this way.


    However, Li Han''s mind was in a mess, so he didn''t think too much. Heforted, "I see. When this is


    over, we''ll get married."


    He had expressed his desire to marry her more than once. In the past, she had hesitated because of


    his parents, her parents, and how others would think of her. Now she had been used of murder and


    arrested, and she realized that those things were trivial.


    Shu Tian didn''t say anything more. When she was taken out of the van and entered the detention


    center, it was time to part with him. Then, she looked at Li Han in his shirt and trousers. Although he


    looked haggard, he was still handsome. On the contrary, she was too thin and not so pretty.


    Shu Tian seemed to notice the invisible gap between them. They were clearly in love with each other,


    but something quietly changed, and their rtionship would never be what it used to be.


    Li Han had no idea what she was thinking, but he could see clearly her sad look. He walked to her,


    regardless of the rules, grabbed the back of her neck with one hand, and pulled her to him. He lowered


    his head and kissed her dry and cold lips...

 Chapter 265

    Chapter 265


    Shu Tian raised her head to kiss him, with tears welling up in her eyes. She hated God for being so


    unfair to let lovers torture each other in this way.


    Li Han couldn''t imagine how heartbroken she had been when he had asked her to plead guilty.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath, raised her hand, and pushed him away. The armed police on both sides


    looked away. After a while, she gazed at the man''s eyebrows and said in a choked voice, "Bye."


    A breeze swept past them. It was early spring, but there was a bleakness like that inte autumn.


    Shu Tian was heartbroken, unable to bear the sad scene. She turned around and followed the armed


    police to return to her room, feeling the keen eyes on her back. Then, she looked up at the pale glow


    on both sides of the corridor. At this time, she did not expect that the real storm had juste.


    [...]


    A single room was avable, which had certainly been arranged in advance by Li Han. Unlike the


    police station, the jail contained people who did different wrongful conduct, including theft, assault, and


    even murder. Putting a weak person like Shu Tian in jail was like putting amb into a pack of wolves,


    where would be a dangerous position for Shu Tian.


    Shu Tian looked around after entering the single room. The room was pretty small with no windows.


    Without a table, there was only one bed in it. There was a small-size urinal instead of a toilet.


    Moreover, the room was humid, even with moss in the corner. It was because the roomcks sunshine


    all year round, making it smelly as well.


    Shu Tian had thought she could endure hardship, but she couldn''t help itching all over in such a terrible


    environment.


    "This is your room. Call the prison guard outside if you have any problems. Don''t make any noise if


    there is nothing." The staff was much more serious than the ones in the police station, expressionless


    when speaking.


    After all, working in such a depressing environment for a long time would make people who had been


    easy-going colder.


    Without feeling offended, Shu Tian nodded politely. "Okay, thank you."


    The officer nced at her and silently turned around to leave with the door closed.


    Shu Tian was alone in the room. It waste at night and the light was dim, somehow revealing a sense


    of horror.


    She walked to the bedside and sat down, and the thin mattress creaked. Helpless, she slowly sat on


    the side with her knees in her arms without lying on the bed.


    "Are you done? I''m going to turn off the light." A woman''s coarse voice came from outside.


    Shu Tian cleared her throat. "Okay, turn it off."


    As soon as Shu Tian finished speaking, the light bulb in the room was off and the darkness came.


    Without adapting to the environment, Shu Tian could see nothing in the darkness.


    She couldn''t help hugging her body tightly to protect her stomach. Feeling guilty, she kept muttering,


    "Don''t be afraid, my baby."


    Shu Tian really cared about the kid. Although it didn''te at an appropriate time, she could feel her


    motherly love for the child when thinking that Li Han was the child''s father.


    Shu Tian forced herself to eat something even if she had no appetite. In addition, she would be careful


    whenever she stood up and sat down. Her behavior apparent showed that she wanted to give birth to


    the child. Although this idea was unrealistic, she indeed wished to make ite true.


    She was not afraid of living in a harsh environment, but she was worried that the child would be


    unhealthy.


    But...


    Looking around at the darkness, she suddenly felt a little scared. She might not be able to protect this


    child at all in such a horrible environment!


    Dibobted, she leaned against the wall and fell asleep. The bed was too wet to sleep on it, so


    Shu Tian simply sat on it.


    Perhaps it was because the room was sombre and dark, and Shu Tian didn''t cover herself with the


    quilt, the woman was frozen up in the middle of the night. She opened her eyes with a cold shiver,


    vaguely seeing a few glimmers of lighting from the bottom crack of the door.


    What time was it now?


    Shu Tian had no idea, nor did she know how long she had slept. It should not be past six o''clock when


    she had to get up.


    Shu Tian crossed her arms, trying to relieve the coldness, but it was like a drop in the bucket. In the


    end, she had no choice but to grab the quilt aside and ce a corner of it on her knees. The stink of


    damp caused by the proliferation of bacteria rushed into her nose in an instant.


    Nauseous, Shu Tian finally couldn''t put up with the smell, got out of bed, and took the urinal to retch.


    "Oh..."


    At first, Shu Tian didn''t make a loud noise, but she gradually felt worse after retching more times.


    Moreover, the smell was terribly disgusting.


    When the prison guard outside heard the noise, she knocked on her door heavily, her voice tinged with


    the impatience of being woken up. "What''s going on?"


    "No, no, oh..." Before she could finish her sentence, Shu Tian vomited again. She was worried that her


    pregnancy would be known, but the pregnancy reaction was much more violent than she had imagined.


    Afraid of an ident, the guard opened the door and came in. She turned on the light, looked at Shu


    Tian''s pale face in the corner, frowned, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing serious!" Shu Tian quickly replied. "I''ve been having a stomachache because of eating bad


    food these days. I might just feel worse in a new ce. It''s not a big problem."


    "Shall I ask the doctor toe over and have a check?"


    "Please not. Never mind. I''ll get better after vomiting." Shu Tian resisted the churning feeling in her


    stomach and forced out a pale smile. "Trust me. It doesn''t matter."


    The guard was relieved. After all, it was better to do less than to do more. It would be troublesome to


    call the doctor now. "Okay, then you should be careful. Call me if you need anything."


    "Okay." Before the staff was leaving, Shu Tian asked in a hurry, "By the way, could you tell me what


    time it is now?"


    "Four thirty."


    It would be dawn in an hour and a half.


    Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank you."


    The door closed again, and even the bright light disappeared. Shu Tian stood there as if she was


    soaking in the cold winter water. Her throat seemed to be blocked by the salty seawater, and even


    breathing cost a lot of strength.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Han had promised her before he had left that it would only take a few days.


    She had thought that she could have endured it. After all, she had endured it for such a long time? But


    it was not until this moment that she realized that she could not bear it at all. It was really a minute of


    suffering. She could even feel her mental and physical strength slowly slipping away.


    The impact of the environment on a person was too great, and she had no idea who long her weak


    body could endure it.


    Li Han would never know how hard Shu Tian''s life had been when she was waiting for the result. She


    was still waiting for the miraculous result.


    She just hoped that Li Han wouldn''t let her down.

 Chapter 266

    Chapter 266


    After Fu Qingtong left the police station, she went to Red Garden Community the next day to visit Shu


    Tian''s parents.


    Shu Tian''s parents lost a lot of weight due to the worry and nervousness every day. Especially Shu


    Changlei who was praised for his high spirits was listless when wearing a slightly faded shirt. Ye Lihua


    cried so much that her eyes turned red and her hair turned white.


    Though knowing they may not eat this food, Fu Qingtong brought a lot of tonics from home and was


    still worried. "Auntie, uncle, don''t worry. I went to see Tian yesterday. She was fine. Although she was


    in the police station, Li Han asked people to take good care of her. She lives in a separate room and is


    fine."


    Fu Qingtong lied and didn''t tell the truth to Shu Tian''s parents in their fifties.


    Ye Lihua excitedly held her hand in a strong manner. "What did you say? You went to see Shu Tian!"


    Fu Qingtong patted the back of her hand andforted her, "Yes, auntie."


    "What''s going on with her? Is she in good health? Has she told you about thewsuit? When can she


    be released?" Ye Lihua was anxious. "I believe that she will never do anything illegal. She''s well-bred.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She is not such a child."


    "I know, auntie. Don''t worry. The case hasn''t even been heard yet. We do not know much about it. The


    media outside spread the news, whether it''s true or not, in order to attract attention."


    Shu Changlei bordered on crying. "What''s wrong with Shu Tian now? Is she okay?"


    "She is fine and even askes me to visit you because she was afraid that you would be worried," Fu


    Qingtong answered.


    "If she knows we''re worried about her, why hasn''t she contacted us?" Shu Changlei was angry and


    didn''t want his daughter to suffer.


    "It''s police policy not to have regr contact with the family. Uncle, don''t worry. Tian is really fine," Fu


    Qingtongforted them.


    They, the old, could not be stimted in this way.


    Both of them were relieved and secretly wiped away their tears. Ye Lihua cried, "We were dutiful and


    hardworking in this life. What did we do to get into this trouble."


    Shu Changlei didn''t say anything and was solemn.


    Fu Qingtong patted the two elders on the shoulder and gentlyforted them, "Auntie, uncle, don''t be


    sad. Shu Tian must be worried about you inside and would me me for your sadness. She said she


    would be able to go home after thewsuit end soon."


    "Thewsuit." Ye Lihua shed tears. "Could thewsuit be over so soon?"


    "Li Han is helping her. The odds are high." Fu Qingtong answered and did not know that the man had


    made a confession.


    Shu Changlei hugged Ye Lihua and sighed, "Fate... It''s all fate..."


    Fu Qingtong felt sad and hoped that all would end quickly so that everyone''s life could return to normal.


    Otherwise, everyone would be heartbroken.


    Fu Qingtong was tired and worried, let alone the persons involved.


    When looking around at Shu Tian''s house and Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua, Fu Qingtong kept praying


    that everything would be fine.


    [...]


    Shu Tian had spent two nights in the detention center and could not walk steadily when someone took


    her out.


    In the wet room, Shu Tian, a pregnant woman, didn''t eat good food and then became weak.


    Noticing that she walked unsteadily, the person beside her asked, "Are you okay, Miss Shu?"


    "Nothing," she answered.


    "You''ll go to courtter. If you feel unwell, tell me as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I know." Shu Tian held on and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    After Shu Tian was escorted into the car, an officer drove smoothly all the way. Before she reached the


    entrance of the court, she could feel that cars were slowly following her.


    "These reporters are crazy for the news!" One of the escortsined to the driver.


    "Of course. I guess they can make a lot of money."


    Shu Tian sadly listened to their conversation and wondered when she had be the talk of others.


    Fortunately, others could not see the inside of the car from the outside, which made her feel a little


    more secure.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the court, reporters from various mediapanies came over.


    Looking at SLRs and cameras, Shu Tian anxiously sat in her seat.


    "Miss Shu, we''ll cover your head when we get out of the carter. Please cooperate."


    Shu Tian looked at the dark gray cloth in the man''s hand and said decisively with clenched fists, "No, I


    didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I leave with my face covered?"


    She didn''t want to cover her head because she hadn''tmitted a crime.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, no matter what people thought or what the public opinion was.


    The police officer, a man in his early thirties, looked at her with admiration since many men did not


    have the courage. "We respect your choice."


    As the police helped her out of the car from left to right, the reporter kept taking pictures.


    Shu Tian could hardly open her eyes and block the light for a moment. Then she was dragged forward


    and heard people''s questions.


    "Miss Shu, I heard that Mr. Li went on the court today. May you tell us how you respond to it?"


    "Miss Shu, I heard that you''ve been denying that you killed someone. Can you prove that you didn''t kill


    anyone?"


    "Miss Shu,..."


    Shu Tian felt annoyed and quickly walked into the court hall. After the sensor door closed, she could


    not hear those reporters.


    Looking down at the smooth and bright ground beneath her feet, she felt ufortable and nervous.


    Then, the two staff members asked, "Miss Shu, if you are not feeling well..."


    "I''m fine." Shu Tian interrupted them, "Let''s go."


    If the trial dragged on any longer, she would throw up a lot because she was pregnant. She decided to


    deal with the matter as soon as possible.


    [...]


    She was taken to an office connected to the court. She was going to go into court and present all the


    facts to the judge andwyers.


    Shu Tian was very nervous and ufortable these days in custody and was afraid that it would affect


    the child in her belly.


    At this moment, a man in a neat ck suit walked up to her and stood still. His tie was neatly tied, and


    his hair was allbed back to his head. He was elegant and graceful.


    He looked very attractive in a tailored suit without many extra patterns.


    As he gave her a passionate kiss, Shu Tian could feel his strong and deep love for her.

 Chapter 267

    Chapter 267


    It was because of her miss for him that her heart was so tortured and uncertain.


    After a brief fervent kiss, Li Han pulled out the chair next to Shu Tian and sat down. He handed her the


    documents in his hand. "You''ve suffered, baby. Take a look at these documents. Be careful with your


    words in courtter. Remember. Don''t contradict my exnation."


    Shu Tian was slightly confused about that "my exnation"?


    She thought, "Did he mean his point of letting her plead guilty?"


    Seeing that Shu Tian lowered her head and did not speak, Li Han raised his hand to hold her pale little


    face, with his thumb gently across her face. "Believe me, this is all for your own good. After today, I will


    never let you suffer anymore."


    Shu Tian looked up and asked him with a half-smile, "Can I get over today?"


    "Yes." The man tightly grabbed her palm, which was down because of aggrievement. "Of course, you


    can."


    Shu Tian shook her head. Her eyes were red, but no tears came out yet. She had cried so many times


    that her tears were all dried up. She choked and muttered, "How cruel."


    "Baby, you have me." Li Han reached out and grabbed Shu Tian in his arms. He was afraid that she


    would feel helpless. Seeing herpromising look, he was pierced to the heart. "I will apany you


    get over today."


    "But this is not the way I want." Although it was useless to say this now, Shu Tian couldn''t help but


    speak what she thought.


    "I know." Li Han patted her gently on the back tofort her. He said, "There are many things we can''t


    change. We can onlypromise for the best result. If you weren''t the used, maybe I wouldn''t be


    so sneaky. But Tian, I don''t dare to bet. I can''t afford to lose you."


    How would Shu Tian not understand what he said?


    There was a small me that suddenly burned in Shu Tian''s heart. She left a little bit from his arms and


    looked up at him. "Li Han, I don''t care the result. I just want a fair verdict. Even if the final result is not


    what I expected, at least I won''t be guilty and regret it. I just can''t ept. I can''t swallow this..."


    Her eyes watched his. This was the first time in so long that Li Han had seen this sparkling fire in her


    eyes.


    It had been a long time. It was so long that he could only find such lively Shu Tian in his memory...


    Li Han really wanted to agree with her, but he just can''t. All his thoughts turned into rational and


    emotionless words, "Tian, I would also like to. But we just can''t."


    "Why we can''t? We only need to tell the truth!" She wanted to let everyone know the truth. She didn''t


    want to me for the guilt she hadn''tmitted. "I didn''t kill anyone. You know it. I don''t want to live


    with such a stain for the rest of my life!"


    "I believe you, but there is no evidence to support our view. If our appeal is rejected, then the sentence


    may be extended..."


    "Is your n that I plead guilty and get a penalty reducing for turning myself in, then you bail me out?"


    Shu Tian broke free from his arms and raised her hand to point to her left chest. "You know what? If


    that happens, every time I wake up and go to sleep, what I will think of is that I''m a murderer-inw. I


    will never have a good sleep anymore. And all people who know me would know that I''m a murderer.


    My family will be humiliated and they would be ashamed of me. Only I know, I''m not a murderer. But I


    can''t tell anyone. Li Han, this is myst chance. You said that it''s for my own good, but I can''t ept


    such a stain with me for the rest of my life..."


    What upset her the most was not being framed by Jiang Chujing, nor was it the criticism from outsiders.


    She was upset because that even she was crazy to vindicate herself, the man she loved most asked


    her not to say anything out.


    No one could feel how pained it was unless such a thing happened to himself.


    "Shu Tian!" Li Han raised his voice, hoping to wake her up. "I know you''re in pain. I know you hate my


    n. But what else can we do? The thing only goes this way!"


    She looked at the man''s eyes, which were gradually reddening, and suddenly felt something peeling


    from her body. This feeling was terrible empty.


    Yeah, he didn''t want to either. He had no choice but to do this.


    She thought, "Shu Tian, you put all your hopes on this man, but you forgot that he was a man, not a


    god. He loved you, but he couldn''t understand you 100%."


    "For most people, the pros and cons have to be weighed before action. You''re an adult already. You


    should know it. Stop bother him anymore."


    The moment this idea was born, Shu Tian fell into a trance and didn''t want to fight for anything, like


    fairness, justice, anymore. Maybe it''s because she was totally disappointed, or maybe she let go of it.


    Or both. Nobody knew!


    "Well, that''s it."


    It was just as what Meng Shichuan had ever said, "People will only give up when things havee to


    an end. But they don''t know the process is only torture."


    The court was about to open, and there was not enough time. Although Li Han wanted to say


    something more, a staff member had alreadye to call him.


    As awyer, he needed to go to court first. Li Han was worried about Shu Tian, but he couldn''t let the


    judge wait. He hugged her tightly before he left. He said to her, "Do as I said. Trust me."


    Shu Tian sat still and did not respond to him. She heard his footsteps getting further and further away.


    She did not rx until she heard the door close.


    Looking down at the documents on herp, Shu Tian twitched her lips mockingly.


    "Do as he said?"


    She would definitely not disappoint him.


    Shu Tian put the documents aside casually. A staff member beside her reminded her, "Miss Shu, you''d


    better go over them in advance, or you might forget them in court."


    "No need." Shu Tian refused coldly. "There''s no need."


    The staff member thought she was fully prepared so he did not say anything more.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Shu Tian stayed in her pose until someone came to open the door. Shu Tian was still wearing the


    clothes that the detention center gave her, which seemed to show that she was really a criminal. Two


    armed police, side by side, took her to the dock. Shu Tian stood still, neither humble nor pushy. Her


    look showed no guilty. But if her friends saw it, they would feel pity for her.


    This court trial involved no onlookers but only the two parties and the staff members.


    Shu Tian looked at Li Han, who was not far away from her. Suddenly her thoughts drifted far away.


    It was a weekend. Shu Tian made coffee downstairs and brought it to the study. Li Han was having a


    video conference and talking about some technical terms, of some she knew and some she didn''t


    know. Seeing the man this look, she felt that the man was shining professional light.


    She stood aside and waited for the conference to be over. Then she came to him and pressed his


    shoulders in a somewhat fawning manner. "I haven''t watched you work in court. When will I have such


    a chance?"


    They were bothwyers. Shu Tian had a deep admiration for such a big-shotwyer.


    At that time, he turned his wrist and turned his face slightly. "Come here."


    Shu Tian didn''t hear him clearly. "What?"


    The man motioned for her to lean over.


    Shu Tian bent down obediently, thinking that the man had something to say. Unexpectedly, just as she


    bent down, she was kissed by warm lips.


    "Mmm..." She panicked and pushed the man''s chest to try to escape. But the man would not let her run


    away.


    After the kiss, she was panting. The man thought it was not enough. He hugged her and pressed her


    against the desk, with his hands across her body up and down.


    Shu Tian blushed and kept trying to push the man back. "I, I''m telling you something serious!"


    "I''m doing that serious thing." The man actually said such words. He even didn''t bat his eyelids. Who


    would imagine that a few seconds before, he had been talking the business!


    Shu Tian felt that she was fooled and was angry. She refused to cooperate no matter what. The man


    was a little angry that he couldn''t do what he want to do but he couldn''t be tough. He could only coax


    her in the ear, "Cooperate, and you''ll have that chance. What are you resisting? Be sensible..."


    At that time, Shu Tian never had thought that one day she would see this man in the court in such a


    situation.


    As she was immersed in her memories, someone called her name.


    "Shu Tian, you can speak now." The female judge''s majestic and cold voice came from ahead.


    Only then did Shu Tiane back to his senses. It was her turn now.


    She fiddled with the ck Mike in front of her. She leaned forward but was not in a hurry to speak.


    Instead, she looked up at everyone present one by one. Finally, her gaze stopped on Li Han''s face.


    There were obvious worries and expectations, even begging, in his ck eyes. Shu Tian blinked and


    clenched. She felt her violently beating heart. She took a deep breath and slowly said, word for word, "I


    didn''t kill anyone."

 Chapter 268

    Chapter 268


    What she said surprised everyone at present. Not only Li Han, but all the judges and prosecutors


    turned to look at her in surprise.


    It was not that they hadn''t seen a confession retracted in court, but she was definitely the first to have


    such a big conflict with herwyer in court.


    The presiding judge looked at the material in his hand and said with a frown, "Please re-exin your


    statement with the support of the evidence you have prepared."


    Shu Tian had never been so brave. She felt she was like a little shrimp exiled in the deep sea. Although


    she knew that nothing could be changed, she still fought against fate desperately. "I said I didn''t kill


    anyone."


    She repeated the same words again, and her tone was not only not weakened but more convinced


    than before.


    She didn''t kill anyone. She knew very well that she didn''t break thew.


    Li Han''s face instantly darkened. It was not just a terrible expression that appeared on his face, but a


    terrible feeling that went deep into his bones. He had always been the most secretive and calm person


    in court, and now he could not calm himself down.


    Things were going out of control, and he didn''t like the feeling of losing control.


    Li Han raised his hand to signal the judge. "We apply for a ten-minute adjournment..."


    "No need!" Shu Tian rejected his proposal almost at the same time. Her chest heaved violently. If


    someone took a look at her at a closer distance, they could see her shoulders trembling slightly. She


    took a deep breath and tried to keep her voice as steady as possible, "I know there''s very little


    evidence to prove my innocence now, but even so, I still have to make a statement. With the promise of


    my personality and my health statement, I didn''t kill anyone, and I didn''t intend to harm anyone. Zhang


    Lancheng''s death has nothing to do with me. From the beginning to the end, I only gave her that


    injection in an aid to save her, and the person who told me about the injection was another party, the


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    intiff, Jiang Chujing."


    The smooth process was disrupted by her sudden speech, and the presiding judge didn''t often


    encounter such kind of situation. He raised his hand to hold his eyesses up and asked, "That means


    you denywyer Li Han''s im, right?"


    Hearing this, Shu Tian looked at Li Han. They were not far away from each other. They both knew that


    her answer would change the direction of the trial.


    Shu Tian knew he didn''t want her to be willful, but...


    She turned her face away and looked at the judge firmly, "Yes."


    "Do you have any evidence to support what you are saying now?"


    With his question, the court fell into silence which made people feel anxious. Shu Tian''s hands, which


    were hanging by her side, were so cold that she could hardly stretch her fingers. She gritted her teeth


    and frowned, "No."


    The judge''s expression changed slightly. After looking down at the documents in his hand to make sure


    that the defendant did not provide any evidence, he said with a deeper tone, "Please make a


    reasonable statement."


    Shu Tian kept her head up and did not lower a little. She said, "Justice is in the heart of the people.


    What I have never done is never done. I will not admit it or plead guilty."


    "Do you have anything else to add or exin?"


    Shu Tian shook her head and finally thanked the judge politely, "No, thank you."


    After she finished speaking, her microphone was turned off. Shu Tian stared thoughtfully at the table in


    front of her. In fact, her whole senses were affected by Li Han. She could imagine his expression even


    if she didn''t look at him.


    If it weren''t in the court, he would definitely have thrown her out with anger.


    Shu Tian curled her lips in self-deprecation and did not look anywhere else until thewsuit ended, and


    the result of her sentence would be announcedter. But judging from the whole process, it was


    basically confirmed that it was Shu Tian whomitted the murder, and the result would not be too


    different.


    Did Li Han lose the case?


    Shu Tian didn''t know. It shouldn''t be counted as his failure. After all, he wanted to strive for acquittal,


    and he probably had already gotten the result he wanted.


    After getting out of court, normally speaking, Shu Tian should be taken away in handcuff this time. But


    Li Han managed to meet her by pulling strings. They met in a small room, which was very crowded and


    narrow.


    "Why did you do this, huh?" There was a chill and hostility on the man''s body, and he looked very


    disappointed and anxious. "Didn''t I tell you not to speak casually? You must not contradict my words.


    Why didn''t you follow my words?"


    "I heard that." Shu Tian leaned against the wall and said, "But I can''t do as you said."


    "Ha," Li Han chuckled. The emotions he had suppressed for days were on the verge of breaking down.


    He asked, "So are you satisfied now?"


    "I''m not satisfied." Shu Tian did not conceal anything and said, "They will only give me a heavier


    sentence."


    Li Han stared at her, who looked so weak and fragile that it seemed she could be crushed with only a


    little strength, but she was more courageous and stubborn than anyone else. "Then why didn''t you


    listen to me earlier? Why were you only willing to give up until it reached such a point? You..."


    "If I do as you say, I will really be desperate." When thewsuit was over, Shu Tian felt much more


    peaceful in her mind. God knew how much strength it took her to say those words in court, and she


    almost couldn''t hold on.


    "Li Han, people are born to die. I''m never afraid of what happens to me. All I want is to live a clean life


    and be innocent." She raised her hand to caress his side face and felt a dull pain in her heart. "I know


    you''ve put a lot of effort into this case, but I hope you understand one thing. It''s not me who ruined it,


    but Jiang Chujing. She''s the culprit..."


    "That''s enough!" The man interrupted her in a low voice, "It could be better. Why did you do that? Do


    you know how bad this result is for you? Shu Tian, this is not a family affair. You need to be extremely


    careful with every step you take instead of being impulsive!"


    "Impulsive?" When Shu Tian heard this word, she wanted tough. "You said I was... Impulsive?"


    Her insistence, her hidden scars, everything she had experienced in this matter werepletely


    denied by him with such a derogatory word.


    Shu Tian''s raised hand was put down again. At this moment, she didn''t want to say anything.


    She felt so despised and unimportant.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Li Han could not endure the sad look in her eyes. He cared about her too


    much and became a little irrational because of her behavior which was beyond his expectation. "All


    these results are caused by your willfulness."


    "I''m willful..." Shu Tian giggled. It sounded a little scary in the quiet room. Herughter grew from little


    to louder and finally disappeared in her ears again. The mockery in her eyes was slowly reced by


    determination and hatred.


    There was nothing sadder than the despair in her heart. At this moment, she really andpletely


    became desperate about him.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, burning with fragility, and the smile on her dry lips was unsettling. She


    said, "Li Han, remember what you said today."

 Chapter 269

    Chapter 269


    This conversation ended on a sour note.


    Shu Tian was escorted to the detention center. Looking at the surroundings there, she sighed again


    that human beings were of great potential. No matter how bad the environment was, as long as they


    got used to it, they would be indifferent.


    Like now, sitting on this wet bed, she didn''t feel the uneasiness and difort which she had when


    she first came here. As long as she got used to them, everything would seem to happen naturally.


    This feeling made Shu Tian scared. She was fearing that her enthusiasm and thoughts would be


    erased in such an environment.


    From Li Han''s anger and the atmosphere of the court, it could be felt that the result of this trial would be


    more serious than what she had expected. But she still had to wait since the real written judgment


    would take about a month to be issued.


    What the result would be?


    Would it be fixed-term imprisonment or life imprisonment? How long would the fixed-term one be? Ten


    years, twenty years, thirty years, or even more?


    Shu Tian had no courage to further think. She wrapped her arms around her knees to warm herself up


    as if she could only dispel the oppressive chill in this position.


    "Number 0485!" At this moment, a high voice sounded outside the door, which belonged to the prison


    guard in charge of her area.


    Now she didn''t have a name, but only a string of cold numbers that were easy to remember: number


    0458.


    "Here!" She stood up from the bed and walked to the door. There was a small push and pull iron


    window which could be opened from the outside to see others'' faces.


    "There''s a call for you. Do you want to answer it?" The attitude of the prison guard was very impertinent


    and his words also sounded impolite.


    Hearing that, Shu Tian felt very confused. At this very juncture, was the call from Shu Changlei and Ye


    Lihua?


    Thinking of her parents, Shu Tian could hardly retain herposure, "Yes. I''ll answer it!"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The guard cast a nce at her and then opened the door to let her out. She still wore the handcuffs,


    but there were no anklets on her ankles. Li Han probably had pulled a lot of strings to make it.


    Shu Tian walked into a room dedicated to answering the phone. It was a transparent one with several


    tables inside. There was a phone at the corner of the table that could only be connected but could not


    be called out. She picked it up and answered carefully, "Hello?"


    "Hello, it''s me." Unexpectedly, it was a charming male voice.


    Shu Tian was confused, "Who are you?"


    "Have you forgotten my voice so soon? It seems that I have to say a few more words when I see you


    next time." The man was skilled at making fun of her.


    There was only one person who could speak to her in this tone...Meng Shichuan.


    Shu Tian could not help but tighten her grip on the phone. Before she could speak, the man at the


    other end of the phone seemed to have read her feelings and said first, "Don''t be nervous. Why are


    you always so afraid of me?"


    She didn''t reply.


    Meng Shichuan stopped teasing her when he heard her breathing, which had be rapid because of


    the nervousness. "What''s the trial going on today? How are you feeling?"


    Shu Tian''s eyshes began to slightly tremble. She swallowed and then answered, "Not good."


    "In my opinion, you must be unable to restrain yourself from retracting your confession in court, right?"


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat and then she asked with a frown, "How do you know that?"


    Why?


    Meng Shichuan smiled, "Because I know you."


    This woman had a kind of magic that made people couldn''t help exploring more from her. Every time


    he saw her petite body, he always wanted to see how much energy it had contained.


    Shu Tian partly closed her eyes with a sigh and then said, "Mr. Meng, you do know me very well."


    Her affirmation stunned Meng Shichuan. From their first meet to now, they had contracted each other


    many times. But it was the first time he heard her...affirmation for him.


    "It''s my pleasure."


    "But you don''t only want me to praise you by calling me now, do you?"


    Hearing this, Meng Shichuan suddenlyughed. His vocal cords vibrated and made a deep sound that


    was as pleasant as that of the strings of a cello being plucked. "You''re right. I do have other purposes."


    He paused for a moment and said, "Still remember what you have promised me before?"


    Shu Tian certainly understood what he meant, but this man was faster than she had imagined. He had


    already gotten the news not long after she left court.


    But...


    "I just said that I would consider it, but I didn''t promise you."


    Her calm reply made Meng Shichuan feel that things were getting more interesting now. "Then have


    you made your decision?"


    Shu Tian pursed her thin lips tightly and let them go after a long time. Then she answered, "Now,


    there''s no need to wait for the trial results."


    "So?"


    "I should get a severe sentence. I don''t know what Li Han will do with it." Her voice sounded


    unperturbed, but underneath it was her helplessness and confusion.


    Imprisoned here, she was unable to do or know anything. Apart from the passive wait, she had no


    other way to save herself and was even not allowed to have the thought of doing that.


    "Shu Tian, you''re stronger than any woman I''ve ever met." Meng Shichuan suddenly said such a


    sentence to her.


    Shu Tian got a little bewildered because of his words, "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I like you when you are so strong." Having finished his words, Meng Shichuan found that he


    also seemed to be a little funny. He sneered at himself, "Do you want to wait for the verdict?"


    "I...haven''t decided whether to leave or not."


    "Listen." Meng Shichuan ignored her hesitations and then said to her word by word in a serious tone


    and a low voice, "On the day the verdict is to be issued, you will definitely go to the court. If you go


    there, you will return back. My man will drive you back. The code for you to contact is ''I want to go to


    the toilet''. He will reply to you ''wait a minute''. If it goes like this, that person will be credible. Then he


    will help you get away on the way back. And if you don''t want to leave, just tell him and then he will


    send you back safely. I will have a n B to let you make your choice."


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened. She didn''t expect that he had arranged such a detailed n. Suddenly, she


    remembered something and said ¡°damn it¡± in her heart, "This phone can record!"


    "It''s okay. I''ve already dealt with it. You don''t have to worry."


    "But..."


    "Think about it. Although I have threatened you many times, this is thest chance for you to leave."


    Meng Shichuan was more serious than ever. "Don''t worry, as long as you''re willing to leave with me, I


    won''t prevent you from returning back, and I''ll give you a lot of protection. As for my purposes, they are


    very simple. You once saved my life and I should repay you for that. And another one is..."


    Shu Tian pricked up her ears, asking, "What?"


    But Meng Shichuan didn''t finish his sentence, "Forget it. I''ll tell you face to face in the future."


    After he finished speaking, he was about to hang up when Shu Tian hurriedly called him, "Meng


    Shichuan!"


    She would only call him by his name every time she was in an emergency, instead of a polite and


    annoying "Mr. Meng."


    The man paused and then put the phone back to his ear, "Anything else?"


    Shu Tian put her other hand, which was originally ced behind her, on phone now as if she could ask


    more confidently in this way. The expression in her eyes looked veryplicated. Since time was


    limited, she had no time to think about it and just blurted out, "You like me..."

 Chapter 270

    Chapter 270


    This question nailed Meng Shichuan to the ground.


    It was as if an invisible had covered his whole body. For the first time, he felt clear that his blood


    was clotting in his bones and he was tied up.


    His heart was beating a little fast, his mind drifting like never before.


    Meng Shichuan closed his eyes and raised his left hand to press the center of his eyebrows. His


    temples throbbed, reminding him how excited he was because of her words.


    Shu Tian waited quietly. This question was very important to her, so she needed to know Meng


    Shichuan''s attitude.


    "Not really but I do appreciate you." Meng Shichuan gave her a very pertinent answer and said,


    "What''s wrong? Are you interested in me?"


    "..." Shu Tian breathed a sigh of relief and said, " You think too much. I don''t even like you.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It won''t bete to say that when you get out of prison." Meng Shichuan stopped talking to her and


    said, "I''ll go."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the phone was cut off. Listening to the busy signal, Shu Tian slowly


    pulled down thendline and turned to open the door to leave the room.


    "Are you done?" The prison guard was waiting at the door.


    Shu Tian nodded and said, "Yes."


    The two of them walked back together. On the way, the prison guard asked her casually, "Who called?"


    Shu Tian frowned and tried to suppress the panic in her heart and answered, " From home."


    "Well."


    Fortunately, the prison guard only replied faintly and did not think much.


    Shu Tian walked all the way to her room and passed by many collective prisons. There were at least


    seven or eight people inside, or a dozen at most. Each of the persons inside looked unfriendly. When


    she passed one asionally, she did not even dare to take a look for fear of causing trouble.


    Although no one said it, Shu Tian could feel that they had longined about her as a "Neer"


    who could live in a single room and eat alone. They just didn''t have the opportunity to trouble her.


    Shu Tian didn''tpletely rx until she returned to her room. She raised her hand to touch her lower


    abdomen, thinking that her stomach should not change much in a month''s time and she should cherish


    her life, even if it was not for her but the child.


    [...]


    On the other hand, when Jiang Chujing learned that Shu Tian''swsuit was not going well, she was


    extremely excited. For so many years, she had never been so happy since she fell ill.


    She thought, "Bitch, you will be sent into jail finally by me as you dare to fight with me."


    Jiang Chujing thought smugly. The feeling that she couldpletely upy Li Han alone filled her


    mind again.


    She kept fantasizing about the time when Li Han was with her...


    At the same time, her body recovered well. Although she had been always told to be careful by


    George, she was fine in basic signs. As long as she could see the light, she could move around in the


    hospital.


    Just as she was trying her best to see Li Han, she heard the bad news.


    Ling Junze and George walked into the ward together and they kept talking about something with a


    long file clipboard in their hands until they stood at the head of her bed.


    Jiang Chujing was confused and asked, "Doctor Ling, George, what''s wrong?"


    "Here is the case. I''ve seen your recent health report. You recover very well, and the data are rtively


    stable. In view of theprehensive assessment in these aspects, I suggest that you go back to New


    Zend for rest." Ling Junze''s tone was as gentle as ever, but what he said made Jiang Chujing feel


    like falling into an ice cer.


    "Back to New Zend?!" She was so surprised that even her voice was harsh. "Why do you want me


    to go back? I''ve been adapted to stay here very well. I don''t want to go back!"


    "That''s what Li Han meant."


    Ling Junze''s words sessfully made her lose all her reactions and she was frozen for half a minute


    before she regained her senses. She said, "You mean... It''s Han who asks me to leave?"


    "Yes." Ling Junze didn''t want to yact with her, so there was no fluctuation in his eyes. He said, "This


    is also good for you. You should have rested quietly with regard to your illness. And my hospital here is


    a general hospital, which can''t bepared to a sanatorium."


    Jiang Chujing forced a smile and said, "I think this ce is very good..."


    "New Zend will only be better over there." Ling Junze didn''t give her a chance at all. "For your own


    sake, you should go back."


    "But..." Jiang Chujing was obviously panicking. She never expected Li Han to do such a thing without


    saying a word. "Han didn''t tell me to leave. I..."


    "Then you suspect that I made the decision on my own?" What annoyed Ling Junze most was her


    innocent look, which was so fake that made him disgusted. "You can call him now and ask him


    yourself."


    Originally, he didn''t like Jiang Chujing. Now he hated her even more as Shu Tian had such a thing in


    his hospital. He thought if he wasn''t her doctor, he wouldn''t even want to see her.


    It was impossible for Jiang Chujing to get off the hook. Since she couldn''t call Li Han right now, she


    started to make a scene. She said, "I won''t believe it until Han tells me personally."


    Ling Junze said impatiently, "He''s not free."


    "Then I''ll wait for him to be free." Jiang Chujing sensed the hostility in his words and hardened her


    attitude. "I can wait for a few days. You won''t kick me out of the hospital because of personal emotions,


    will you, Doctor Ling?"


    "Sure. Even for Li Han''s sake, I won''t kick you out. Don''t worry." It would be good if Ling Junze did not


    say it, but once he said it, it was embarrassing for Jiang Chujing.


    She thought that now he said politely because it was all for Li Han''s sake. But why did she feel his tone


    was like he was sending people away?


    Jiang Chujing was very annoyed, but she knew that it was not the time to quarrel, so she turned to look


    at George beside her and said, "George, am I allowed to be transferred now?"


    George usually stood by her side, because after all, he had been with her for so long, and he had some


    affection for her, but this time he nodded for the first time and said, "No problem."


    "..." Jiang Chujing frowned slightly." Are you sure? I have to take a ne and travel a long way. What if


    I have an ident during this time? Who will be in charge, you?


    George had never seen Jiang Chujing such aggresive. In his impression, she was a very quiet and


    delicate Chinese woman, not as noisy and fierce as she was now.


    George sensitively sensed a ferocious expression in her eyes, like a knife with a fierce aura stabbing


    him, which was very ufortable. He thought she waspletely different from the Jiang Chujing he


    knew before.


    George spread out his hands, mostly showing helplessness. He said, "When you came to China, your


    health was even worse. I believe you can leave smoothly this time."


    Jiang Chujing sneered and did not speak. No matter how many people were present, she raised her


    feet and turned over toy down on the bed. With her attitude tough and unreasonable, she said, "I


    have a headache now. I don''t want to talk to you. Please go out."


    Tian Sangsang couldn''t bear to hear it. But when she was about to speak, she was grabbed by Ling


    Junze. She looked up and saw he shook his head. Ling Junze let go of her hand and said to the person


    on the bed, "Since you don''t give up, let Han tell you himself. As long as you can bear it, it''s okay."


    Jiang Chujing felt terrible. There was something vicious in his words.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ling Junze was not in a hurry, and his tone was still calm. He said meaningfully, "You''ll know if I''m


    threatening you or not."

 Chapter 271

    Chapter 271


    It turned out that Ling Junze hadn''t threatened her. Li Han came to the hospital on the third day


    morning in a suit that fit him very well and was serious. The verdict of Shu Tian''s case had not been


    delivered yet, and there were still many uncertainties. He''d been too busy to have any rest and only


    slept for about three hours a day.


    When Jiang Chujing saw him, she was both worried and annoyed and wondered why he did these


    things for that woman.


    He tried his best to deal with Shu Tian''s case and left his own life in a mess.


    She had never seen Li Han like this before, and she was full of hatred and jealousy towards Shu Tian


    and everything rted to her.


    Li Han no longer looked at Jiang Chujing in the adoring way he used to do. All there was left in his eyes


    was aversion.


    Although he worked to conceal it, Jiang Chujing still noticed the change.


    Jiang Chujing knew that Li Han med her for the case and even suspected her.


    Seeing the man walk in, Jiang Chujing immediately stood up from the bed and forced a smile. "Hi."


    He would ask her about her condition if it were in the past. It was their only topic, which had made her


    quite sad.


    But now she realized that things could be worse, because instead of asking how she was feeling with


    concern, he said coldly, "You don''t want to go back to A Country?"


    He cut to the chase.


    Jiang Chujing cringed and brushed her hair behind her ear. "Doctor Ling asked me to leave all of a


    sudden and said it was what you wanted. I thought..."


    "It is what I want," Li Han interrupted her impatiently, "What''s the problem?"


    "Han..." Jiang Chujing was startled.


    she gaped at him with widened eyes. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I should be the one who asks that." Li Han took two steps forward and looked down at Jiang Chujing.


    She''d got her color back on her face now.


    Li Han thought of Shu Tian''s ashen and haggard face in the detention center and felt guilty.


    In just a blink of an eye, Jiang Chujing had changed ces with Shu Tian and he just watched it


    happen without being able to protect his beloved woman.


    All these thoughts made it hard for him to face Jiang Chujing. She reminded him of all Shu Tian''s


    sufferings and his ineptitude.


    Jiang Chujing was good at acting and looked so innocent. "Han, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve asked George and he said you can be discharged from the hospital now. It''s good for both you


    and me that you return to A Country. I can''t take care of you here. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to see


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    to everything after you go abroad."


    Jiang Chujing did not expect him to be resolute.


    As if she lost all her strength, she flopped onto the bed. "Han, you know I don''t want to leave you. Even


    if you can''t be with me, I don''t want to leave you!"


    She burst into tears. "That''s never what I want. I just want to be in the same city as you. That''s all."


    The man''s eyes darkened. He snorted, "Really?"


    Without waiting for her answer, Li Han added, "You are well aware that you want more than that."


    Her greed and desire had already been exposed after all these things.


    "I don''t!" Jiang Chujing objected loudly, "I know you''ve been angry with me because of thewsuit. You


    think I framed Shu Tian, but thew is fair. If she did nothing wrong, how would she be sentenced? I


    know you love her, but you can''t let your feelings warp your moral judgment!"


    Moral judgment?


    Li Han stared at her, finding the two words ridiculous.


    He sneered and gazed at her with frosty eyes. "Chujing."


    He suddenly called her name in a low voice and became solemn. "Don''t let me get anything on you."


    Jiang Chujing felt sad suddenly. After sounding her out all this time, he put his suspicions on the table


    atst.


    She looked away and said in a wavery voice. "Han, what do you mean? I don''t understand..."


    "It''s good that you don''t understand." Li Han did not rify his words. Staring at her with an intimidating


    scowl, he continued, "Get prepared for leaving. I''m not discussing this with you. It''s decided."


    "How can you be so cruel?" Jiang Chujing sobbed, making her final struggle.


    Li Han used to soften his heart when she cried, but it didn''t work now. "Save your tears. They disgust


    me."


    Disgust¡­


    She cried so sadly but he only felt disgusted?


    Jiang Chujing clenched her fists. "My condition is stable now so I don''t have to leave. Besides, my


    parents were buried in J City. Even for them, I shouldn''t leave."


    There was no telling when she would be able toe back if she left this time.


    "You remind me." Li Han suddenly cracked a mocking smile. "It''s been so long since you came back


    but you''ve never visited the graves of your parents."


    A sh of panic shed through Jiang Chujing''s eyes. Shooting herself in the foot, she averted her face


    in a fluster and stammered, "I''m nning to go¡­"


    "A month." Li Han cut in, his tone brooking no arguments. "You have to go back to A Country in one


    month regardless of your health condition."


    He didn''t feel like staying there for any more seconds and left after finishing his words.


    Jiang Chujing came apart at the seams and screamed, "Why! Why are you doing this to me? Why the


    hell are you doing this to me?"

 Chapter 272

    Chapter 272


    Li Han paused, without looking back, "Why not? It''s the best result."


    "Won''t you feel sorry for my parents? They wanted to put my life at risk for you. I can ept that you


    don''t like me, but I can''t ept that you decide to send me away without asking me for my opinion! I


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    don''t want to go back. I have the right to choose!"


    Jiang Chujing could put up with a lot, but she would not let Li Han leave her. Every time he was not by


    her side, she would feel ufortable.


    Li Han felt that her words were ridiculous. Jiang Chujing meant she couldn''t ept it, but Li Han


    thought it was just an excuse for her selfishness.


    "You did have the right to choose before. I gave you a chance. It seems that I shouldn''t have provided


    such a chance. Now things get so bad. Both of us are at fault. It was because of your parents that I


    didn''t put you in a corner." If he was ruthless, he would have stopped her treatment before thewsuit


    ended.


    Li Han would remember her parents'' kindness forever. However, it didn''t mean he would show mercy to


    her.


    Jiang Chujing raised her hand and pointed at her heart, tears streaming down her face, "In that case,


    why do you let me live another month? Do you want to watch my squirm? Han, I love you. I just like


    you. Am I wrong?"


    She questioned aggressively as if the world owed her everything. She seemed to have forgotten who


    the murderer was.


    Li Han said relentlessly, "A monthter, Shu Tian''s trial will be over."


    "Shu Tian. Shu Tian!" Jiang Chujing repeated the words with a wry smile, "It''s for Shu Tian again."


    Li Han ignored her words, "If you want to leave early, I won''t stop you."


    Li Han said in a calm and cold voice as if he was talking to a stranger.


    Jiang Chujing couldn''t tell that there was no concern in his voice. Li Han was indifferent to her.


    "And," he paused a few seconds. Before Li Han left, he spoke in a resonant voice, turning his back to


    her and tilting his head slightly, "I don''t love you, from start to finish." From this angle, she could see the


    sarcasm from the corner of his mouth.


    Li Han left.


    He closed the door of the ward behind him.


    Jiang Chujing was left alone sitting by the bed. Silence reigned the room as if no one had evere.


    The dust floating in the air made jostling movements. She felt the dust was also mocking her.


    "Look, you''re nothing without Shu Tian."


    "Why!" Jiang Chujing suffered a mental breakdown, screaming. She rushed to the table and threw


    everything on it to the ground like a maniac.


    On hearing the sound in the ward, some medical workers rushed in. They were afraid that something


    would happen to her. But she ignored them and smashed everything she could pick up into pieces.


    The room soon turned into a mess. One of the medical workers was hit on the arm by the medical box


    because she was close to Jiang Chujing. There was a pretty big bruise.


    Luckily, it didn''tst very long. Someone rushed in and controlled her.


    Jiang Chujing was pushed against the bed, with her face down. Someone inserted a needle into the


    umbilical veinher of her arm. The doctor sedated her.


    Half a minuteter, the skinny girl felt weak all over, with hair disheveled. Shey on the bed hopelessly


    like a dull, staring at the ceiling above her head. It was a tragic oue for her.


    Jiang Chujing gradually lost consciousness. A second before she fell into aa, the scene revived in


    her mind. Li Han left without looking back. He also said something cruel.


    He didn''t love her, from start to finish.


    Jiang Chujing became unconscious.


    It was a long time to wait for the result of thewsuit. In prison, Shu Tian had a series of routines,


    including getting up, training, and receiving education. Nothing more.


    Shu Tian lived a leisure life in prison. She knew that Li Han must have pulled strings. Otherwise, her


    life would be a living hell.


    The environment was important to everyone. Trapped in the damp room, Shu Tian was upset. What


    was worse, her morning sickness became more serious due to the mental and physical torture.


    The dishes in prison went against her stomach. Although the food served to her was the best, the fat


    made her feel nauseous.


    Every time Shu Tian ate, she tried her best not to retch. She was afraid that the guard would find that.


    During this period, Li Han had nevere here. Because of her confession in court, it was much more


    difficult to reach a verdict. She knew that Li Han had to do many things. He had called her twice.


    Shu Tian asked him, "Will I get bail?"


    Li Han remained silent for a few seconds on the other end of the phone, "I''ll try my best."


    Hearing his words, Shu Tian knew what Li Han was doing.


    It had been about a month now.


    A prison guard called her, "Number 0485, it''s your turn."


    The moment Shu Tian walked out of the ward, her heart started racing. Step by step, she walked


    towards the gate of the prison. Suddenly, the car used to escort her came into sight.


    Shu Tian stood still at the gate, looking up at the sky. It was sunny. There was a blue sky and white


    clouds. But she was in a mood to enjoy the scenery.


    "Hurry up. We''re running out of time." Someone urged her.


    Shu Tian shifted her gaze from the sky and walked towards the car. It was not a long way, but she


    walked cautiously, feeling nervous. No one knew what she was thinking. Shu Tian put her hands to her


    sides, trembling.


    When Shu Tian got in the car, she took a look at the driver. He was a man in his forties, wearing a dark


    blue uniform. His hair was short and neat.


    Shu Tian fixed her eyes on his face for less than three seconds. Then she shifted her gaze without a


    trace. Shu Tian behaved herself while sitting in the car.


    Shu Tian had a smooth journey. After a while, they reached the court.


    After getting out of the car, Shu Tian was taken to a room. Li Han had arrived, waiting for her with a


    serious look. She guessed he had got the verdict.


    "You got the verdict, right?" Shu Tian asked calmly.


    "Yes," Li Han replied softly. His face grew grave.


    "Tell me. I''ll ept whatever fate decides."


    The calm and fearless in her eyes left Li Han with heartache. Silence reigned the room. They could


    hear the clock ticking.


    It ticked away on the wall.


    "Twenty-five years."

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273


    Although she had mentally prepared, when she heard the number, Shu Tian''s hand on her knee could


    not help but clench.


    She smiled miserably and looked away, saying, "It''s good to have such a result for an intentional


    murder."


    She knew that he had tried his best.


    "Tian..." Li Han''s throat ached with every word he said. Li Han endure the pain and said, "I want to bail


    you out, but it is difficult for the time being."


    "I know. This is the price of my willfulness." At the moment the confession was withdrawn, Shu Tian


    knew her result.


    The two looked at each other with sadness. The people who loved each other were torturing each


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    other. Every cell in their bodies was moring for a kiss and hug, but they could not.


    "I am looking for a personal favor, but this matter is too much of social concern. Perhaps no one dares


    to respond for a while. It will be subdued soon. I won''t keep you waiting for too long."


    Shu Tian looked at the man in front of her. Because of thiswsuit, he was no longer invincible as


    before. He was anxious, worried, sad, and fragile... He had never been like this before, and this made


    her feel sorry and distressed.


    She thought he should be tall and handsome, and that he shouldn''t have be like this because of


    her.


    Li Han felt depressed. He reached into the inner pocket of his suit and took out a box of cigarettes. Just


    as he was about to light it at his fingertips, Shu Tian stopped him.


    The man looked up at her. "What''s wrong?"


    Although she had always asked him to smoke less, she rarely stopped him directly.


    Shu Tian was concerned about the child in her belly and looked at him with a natrual expression,


    "Smoke less. You cough recently."


    Was it the reason?


    Li Han took the cigarette off her lips. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, he changed his position


    and picked it up. The lighter was already in his hand. "I''ve been upsettely. I always want to smoke."


    He had no other bad hobbies, and only smoke could ease his worries.


    As he spoke, he had already put the lighter to his lips.


    With a click, his thumb pressed the knob of the lighter, and a warm red light rose from the nozzle of the


    lighter and reflected his sexy chin.


    Li Han narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. His deep dark eyes narrowed slightly as if he was


    enjoying this moment.


    The choking gas slid down the nose, down the windpipe, into the lungs, and into the cells in the lungs.


    That was the feeling that made people want to smoke.


    White smoke slowly exhaled from the tip of his nose and drifted to Shu Tian with the air.


    The smoke was not thick, and she did not hate it fine before. But at this moment, she felt repulsed.


    Breathing in the wisps of smoke, she was like inhaling cigarette oil. She felt all the oil was burning in


    her stomach. She felt ufortable and wanted to vomit.


    At first, Shu Tian could bear it, but as he continued to smoke, the smell of smoke became heavier. Shu


    Tian had the stronger desire to vomit.


    She held on, not wanting to look abnormal. She kept praying in her heart that Li Han would stop


    smoking sooner.


    Almost a minute passed... Seeing the white cigarette getting shorter and shorter on his fingertips, Shu


    Tian was d that it was about to burn out.


    All of a sudden, the feeling of nausea became more obvious, and a gust of air reached her throat. No


    matter how much she controlled, she could not control the reaction of her body.


    Shu Tian immediately got up and rushed into the bathroom. She opened the toilet lid,y half on it, and


    retched.


    A spasm in her stomach made her feel ufortable as if her whole stomach had been folded up.


    She thought she could stop vomiting after a few seconds, but she didn''t expect it to get worse. The


    symptoms did not ease it at all. After retching several times in a row, her throat was burning and


    painful.


    Li Han was shocked by her. He sat outside for a second or two and did not react. By the time he


    regained his senses, she had already sat on the ground.


    He strode over and scooped her up. His dark eyes were filled with concern, and he stared at her


    anxiously. "What''s going on?"


    Shu Tian wanted to say that she was fine, but when she opened her mouth, the disgust swept over her


    again.


    She vomited for a long time. There was not much in her stomach, but only some bitter gall.


    When nausea eased a little, she said faintly, "I... I''m fine."


    "You still say you''re okay now?" Li Han frowned. He was heartbroken and he cared about her body. He


    was angry that she didn''t take it seriously. Seeing that she was ufortable, he was so nervous. He


    asked in a lower voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Shu Tian''s eyes were red because she felt wronged or vomited for too long. Her skin was fair, and the


    red eyes were even more obvious.


    He was so anxious and angry, but what could he do? Looking at her tearful eyes, he could not scold


    her.


    "Can you stand up?" When he spoke again, his tone softened a lot.


    Shu Tian tried to support herself on the edge of the toilet with both hands and got up trembling. With


    his help, she walked to the sink, turned on the tap, picked up a handful of cold water to rinse her mouth


    to suppress nausea.


    Li Han took out a tissue and carefully wiped the water stains off her mouth. Looking at her pale little


    face, he said nervously, "Come with me to the hospital."


    Shu Tian was shocked, "What?"


    "I said you should go to the hospital."


    "I won''t." She refused without thinking. How could she go to the hospital now? If she went to the


    hospital, he would know that she was pregnant.


    "Just go with me." He became serious. He always took her matters seriously.


    "I had got a run yesterday. I only vomited once today. It doesn''t matter." Shu Tian avoided Li Han''s


    gaze when she said this.


    The man narrowed his eyes and a look of consideration shed through his eyes. He asked, "What


    have you eaten?"


    "Cabbage, tofu, wax gourd, and soup." Shu Tian recalledst night''s meal. To be honest, she was


    afraid that Li Han would ask who made the meals, and she did not dare to lie. "I think the wax gourd is


    a little sour. I have a stomachache."


    Shu Tian pulled out another tissue, then moved to hide her panic. Even without looking up, she could


    feel the two burning eyes rolling back and forth on her body.


    "When was yourst period?"


    He remembered that she would feel ufortable in her period, but recently...

 Chapter 274

    Chapter 274


    Shu Tian was flurried when he suddenly asked. This topic was too sensitive, especiallybined with


    her reactions just now...


    She was a little flustered. Fortunately, she didn''t look good at first. Otherwise, she would have been


    caught out by him. She thought about the day of her period. "It''s at the end of this month. There are still


    a few days ."


    "How many days?"


    "It''s not that urate. It can be earlier orter than expected." Shu Tian didn''t want him to ask further


    and diverted the topic. "What''s wrong? Are you worried that I''ll be ufortable during my period?"


    "No, it''s not about that." Li Han didn''t know much about girls'' periods, but he believed that Shu Tian''s


    reaction was weird. He held her cold little hand. "Let''s go to the hospital."


    "I was fine." Shu Tian struggled but was in vain. "It''s true. I didn''t lie."


    She felt that this was the best lie she had ever told in her life. Perhaps it was the courage given by the


    child in her belly.


    "Go to the hospital to do aprehensive checkup so that I can rest assured." As Li Han spoke, he led


    her out.


    Shu Tian frowned and resisted. "Li Han, I need to make an application in advance before going out to


    see a doctor, and the escort car is waiting downstairs now. How can I leave like this?"


    "Let me find someone to do me a favor..."


    "Do a favor?" Shu Tian interrupted him toughly even though she was already in a panic. "I am now


    used of murder. It''s hard to get a reduced sentence or bail. I have to perform well. I can''t do


    anything I want regardless of any favor."


    Li Han held her tightly and didn''t say anything. He was thinking about something.


    Shu Tian was almost out of breath. She was so nervous that she lowered her head and shook their


    hands. "If you''re really worried, then we can go to the hospital tomorrow and make an application today


    in advance."


    "I''m worried about your condition now."


    "I won''t vomit all the time and there''s a doctor here." Shu Tian knew that this man only yielded to soft


    approaches but rejected force, so she softened her attitude. "Okay?"


    Li Han saw that only her face was a little pale after she vomited. Thinking of what she had just said, he


    finally agreed. "Then go back to make an application. You must go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "Yes, I see." Shu Tian agreed without hesitation. She did not dare to look into his eyes. She was afraid


    that she could not control her emotions.


    Tomorrow... Things might have been changed totally differently.


    She couldn''t get bail but she wouldn''t just sit back and wait. So she wouldn''t let Li Han know about the


    child.


    Shu Tian and Li Han went out of the court together. She was taken away by the armed police at the


    gate. Li Han stood not far away and watched her get into the car.


    The door of the escort car was closed, and it was another world. In this world, Shu Tian found that the


    driver on the way back had been changed.


    Although the new driver''s haircut was just the same as the previous one, he was obviously younger


    than the one in the morning, and his expression was not as gloomy as the previous one.


    The car trembled when started and Shu Tian felt so nervous. She did not say a word or look at the


    driver. She sat quietly at the behind as usual.


    The car drove smoothly back. The two of them did not talk until the car drove through a tunnel, which


    was the middle of the journey.


    The car was driving in the tunnel, and the noise was much louder than usual. Shu Tian fidgeted and


    moved forward a little. Her heart was beating fiercely. She knocked on the iron railing door between the


    two of them. She took a deep breath and said lightly "I want to go to the bathroom."


    The driver immediately nced at the rearview mirror. Shu Tian knew that he was looking at her.


    It''s so quiet as if everything stopped. There was a Whoosh sound in her ear, the sound of the car


    rubbing against the air.


    Shu Tian was so nervous that she broke out in a cold sweat in just a few seconds.


    The man suddenly stepped on the elerator, and replied in a cold and hoarse voice, "Just wait."


    Just wait.


    Shu Tian heard the two words urately. She had never done anything like this before, so she had


    goosebumps all over her body and was finally relieved now.


    She leaned closer to the iron gate and whispered, "Are you Meng Shichuan''s subordinate?"


    "Yes." The man spoke very little and looked remorseless.


    Shu Tian asked regardless of her fear, "What are you going to doter?"


    This time, the man did not remain silent and quickly replied, "Mr. Meng asked me to give you a


    message."


    Shu Tian was a little distracted. "What?"


    A deep, suppressed male voice came again. "Go or stay?"


    The expression on Shu Tian''s face froze. She knew that this was thest chance Meng Shichuan gave


    her. If she wanted to leave, she should not go back. If she chose to stay, she would have to bear


    everything that would happen in the future.


    Shu Tian quietly clenched her teeth. Without this child, she would not have chosen to leave now, but...


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    She cannot regret the child now!


    Whether to go or stay? The question was so cruel and terrifying to her.


    Shu Tian felt that she had been struggling and hesitating for a long time, but it was only a while


    actually. There was not so much time for her to make her mind slowly. She had to make the right


    choice quickly.


    The answer came out in her heart. The reality was forcing her to lower her head. Her eyes were filled


    with tears. When she looked up again, her confusion dissipated, leaving only her courage. "I''ll go."


    After receiving this affirmative answer, the driver gradually sped up the car.


    Looking at the rapidly retreating scenery outside the window, Shu Tian was still a little flustered.


    "Driving so fast, is it okay?"


    "Miss Shu, don''t worry. Nothing bad will happen. Even if something happens, I will ensure your safety."


    After saying that, the driver took something out.


    Something ck and very small. After pressing a button, a sharp knife popped out of that thing. Then,


    he used this knife to cut the barbed wire between the front seat and the back seat of the car.


    Before Shu Tian could be surprised, she heard the driver say, "Miss Shu, please climb into the


    passenger seat now."


    "Me? climbing over?" Shu Tian looked at the cut hole.


    "Yes, just do as I say."


    Although the hole was notrge, fortunately, she still climbed into the passenger seat in difficulty as she


    was thin.


    However, it was not over yet. Just as Shu Tian sat down, the driver beside her suddenly slid down to


    the bottom of the main driver''s seat with only his eyes on the steering wheel. "Miss Shu, pleasee


    here and control the steering wheel."

 Chapter 275

    Chapter 275


    She was surprised by his action, having no idea of what he wanted to do. "I can''t move over! The


    space is not enough since you are there."


    "No, it''s okay. Move one leg in first. I''ll continue to squat down." He began to urge her with an attentive


    look. "We don''t have much time! Hurry up, or we''ll lose the chance."


    "But..."


    "The car drives at a speed of 120 kilometers per hour. On the way back, there is a tunnel in the middle.


    Then a winding mountain road follows. If the car rushes out of that stretch of road, it will dive into the


    moat around the J City. We must jump out of the car before it''s drowned." He spoke fast but made each


    word clear.


    They would drive into the river and jump out of the car!


    The thought of this was enough to make her scared. They were only two frail and ordinary people. If


    they reacted one secondter, they would die in the river!


    Her heart pounded, seemingly deafening her ears. She quickly analyzed the n in her mind, only to


    conclude that they couldn''t make it.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, the man narrowed his eyes and looked at her. "Miss Shu, do you believe


    in Mr. Meng?"


    Did she?


    Probably the answer was positive. If not, what was she doing now? The moment he destroyed the


    barbed wire, she had ruled out all other choices.


    She took a deep breath. Though still in doubt, she began to move her body ording to his instruction.


    The car was rocketing on the road, and inside she was shifting herself inch by inch to the main driver''s


    seat.


    "Nowe and grab the wheel. I have to squat lower. Obey the driving instruction." He did right away


    what he had said, leaving no time for her to hesitate.


    They shared the space originally for one person. Because of his big stature, it took Shu Tian some time


    to squeeze herself in. While she steered the car, the man controlled the elerator.


    Half a minuteter, she saw the tunnel, lit up by yellow lights inside. She broke out in a sweat on her


    back and said in a low voice, "We''re going into the tunnel!"


    To live or to die, the answer woulde clear in minutes. Hearing her words, the man at her feet


    obviously became more nervous.


    He gave himself to digest the information and said calmly, "Don''t panic."


    She didn''t know what he was doing, his arm touching her leg several times. She was stiff in the seat,


    not daring to move, even afraid to lower her head.


    Looking ahead, she reminded him anxiously, "We''ve already passed one-third of the tunnel. What''s


    your next step? What do I need to do?"


    He looked up at her and said in a deep voice, "I''m propping up the gas pedal so that the car can


    elerate itselfter. Next, I need to cut open the fuel pipe.


    "Cut it open?"


    "Yes, so the car will explode the moment it enters the river. The time for us to jump out of the car must


    be urate." He sounded so cid as if it were a mere warning of not beingte for work.


    But she was scared out of her wits when the word "explode" came into her ears.


    She raised her voice helplessly, her spirit copsing. "We will die if the car explodes!"


    She said so, not for herself but for the baby.


    Then she hastened to exin, "I''m pregnant. Do you know that?"


    Meng Shichuan had told him all about her before he was here, so the news didn''t surprise her. "Yes, I


    do."


    The color on her face gradually faded, and she knew that this venture was not a game. They would


    either live or die! "We can''t make any mistakes."


    Horizontally, there was a distance between the tunnel exit and the moat. Once they jumped out of the


    speeding car, they were at the mercy of fate.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shu. I''ll dedicate my life to keeping you safe." Suddenly he got up from under her


    feet and crowded in the driver''s seat. With no foot on the gas pedal, the car kept elerating.


    They had got everything set for the jump. The atmosphere became tense in an instant.


    "Mr. Meng deserves your trust." At this critical moment, he still spoke for him.


    Dazed for a while at first, she sneered, "Does it matter? I have entrusted the baby and myself to him."


    She had staked her and the baby''s lives.


    Neither of them spoke again. In fact, if he wanted to kill her, Meng Shichuan didn''t need to make such a


    fuss, even risking the life of his subordinate.


    She would disappear in the world right away as long as he nodded.


    It became brighter and brighter in front of them. Shu Tian subconsciously held her breath as they were


    near the exit.


    She could feel the levels of adrenaline in her blood surged suddenly, her breathing quickening and her


    brain craving for more oxygen. Her heart was going to jump out of her throat.


    They had passed over two-third of the tunnel. The man rolled down the window, which was absolutely


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    against the rule.


    An armed police car supervising them drove behind. The armed police officers noticed the abnormal


    speed and the open window, warning them with a pager, "Attention! Please close the window."


    Hearing that, there was no trace of panic on the man''s face. He fixed his eyes on the road ahead.


    Shu Tian was drenched in sweat. She covered her lower abdomen with her hands as if the baby was a


    little farther away from danger.


    He saw her action from the corner of his eye, his heart softening even if he had been that tough. He


    said slowly, "Miss Shu, sorry to offend you."


    Before she caught the point, his arm wrapping around her waist, he held her tightly to one side of his


    body.


    "What!" She eximed, "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll count one, two, three. Then you jump. I''ll cover you with my body!" His voice rose. The car window


    waspletely open, the wind hurting his face.


    Shu Tian shivered. A nced at the rearview mirror told her that the car following had found out that


    they were nning something. The high-pitched sound of the siren echoed in the tunnel, which was


    extremely harsh.


    She took a deep breath. Mysteriously, courage surged out of her heart to embrace what would happen


    to her.


    They were getting closer and closer to the exit... Finally, the whole car rushed out, and the man


    tightened his arm around her, grabbed the wheel, and shouted, "Here we are. Steady yourself!"


    After his speech, the car went straight forward, deviating from the twisting mountain road, and rushed


    out of the edge.

 Chapter 276

    Chapter 276


    The car broke through the railing on the side of the road. The speed of more than 120 kilometers per


    hour was enough to force Shu Tian out of the seat. No sooner had her butt left the seat than she was


    immediately pulled back by a big hand on her waist.


    At that moment, she finally understood why the man did it.


    She could clearly feel that the front of the car rose at the moment it left the road, and then, in just one


    second or two, it began to fall. The speed of the fall under the gravity was frightening, and the smell of


    fuel spread. Except for the roar of the car engine, she couldn''t hear anything at the moment.


    She could hear nothing, and the scene in front of her was also quiet, which shed like a silent movie.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She could feel the arm around her waist tightened. She didn''t even know why she cried, but the tears


    had rolled down her cheeks instinctively.


    One second seemed to have been infinitely lengthened, making her feel the pain magnified countless


    times frame by frame.


    There was always a critical point that could break the silence.


    Suddenly, there was a suppressed roar in her ear, "Now, jump!"


    It was like the fish''s tail cutting through the water, or the first light in the dark. With the roar, she heard


    the creaking of the car and the whistling of the wind.


    Shu Tian had never known that she had so much energy in her body. After he shouted, she used all her


    strength to follow him to jump out of the window.


    The man kicked the window frame of the car very hard, and they bounced a distance away from where


    the car fell.


    No sooner had they jumped out than they fell into the river. The cold water stimted her body. She


    was not good at swimming. The man could not exert force with one hand around her. Then he pressed


    something in his hand and they were pulled forward very fast by a great force. She felt that her face


    was a little pained by the resistance of the water.


    The armed police cars following behind were stunned when they saw this scene. It was the first time for


    them to face such circumstances in the years they had been responsible for escorting prisoners.


    "Quick, drive to the side!" One of them shouted anxiously.


    The car gradually sped up, and it was getting closer and closer to the roadside. At that moment, a big


    explosion suddenly urred under the Winding Mountain Road. How serious was it? Even the sound


    wave of the explosion pushed the speeding car around.


    The driver mmed on the brakes at once and made a sharp turn. The tires rubbed against the ground


    with smoke and screeching sound. Fortunately, the car finally stopped.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the explosions urred one after another. It was more than ten meters from the


    winding mountain road to the river surface, and people in the car saw the frightening fire rolling up...


    The burning fire rushed towards them, which reddened everyone''s eyes. Gradually, ck smoke began


    to rise, which gathered together much bigger than the clouds in the sky. The smoke mixed with the


    smell of fuel made people''s lungs constrict.


    "Cough, cough..." One of them realized something first and roared, "Get out of here, quick!"


    The people in the car opened the door and staggered out. There was a lot of ck smoke in front of


    them. They covered their mouths and noses and ran in the opposite direction quickly.


    In less than half a minute, the car that had been dashingst second turned into ashes the next.


    Everyone''s heart was shaken. When they finally reached a ce where they could breathe safely, the


    man immediately took out his cell phone and dialed the number of the bureau, "Something happened


    to the escort car. It was more than 100 meters away from the tunnel entrance. The car plunged off the


    Winding Mountain Road and exploded. It''s not clear what''s going on inside the car. I don''t think it''s


    positive..."


    When others heard it, they all looked at each other. They knew that the people inside the car should


    have been gone in such an explosion unless a miracle urred.


    After a time, the raging mes finally subsided, followed by more smoke, which rose straight into the


    air, rolling and shouting in a gray and ck ball, and finally disappeared in the blue sky.


    Finally, more than ten minutester, the rm of 119 fire engine came from far and near. They were


    sent by the nearest fire brigade. Two red fire engines with shing lights stopped at the side of the


    road. The tunnel entrance was closed, making the atmosphere more solemn.


    "Please get in the car first. Don''t stand here!" After the firefighters evacuated the crowd, they turned on


    the hydraulic giant and sprayed water to the car.


    The car itself didn''t burn very severely. The key was that the oil leaked from the car, which caused a big


    fire, but it was quickly burned out and then sprayed out.


    The river became calm again, but the clear water became ck. The escort car had already


    disintegrated in the explosion. The car parts were scattered everywhere, and even the tires were


    burned half, while the people inside...


    Looking at the miserable condition below, no one spoke at the scene. In order to prevent a second


    explosion, firemen were still desperately spraying water to cool it down.


    When Li Han received the news and rushed there, he saw the sight of horror.


    There was smoke on the river, but the woman he wanted to take care of for the rest of his life was


    gone. Looking at the quiet river, Li Han was filled with panic.


    His beautiful ck eyes were not focused on a point at the moment but drifted around the river surface,


    "Shu Tian, Tiantian... Where are you? Come out!"


    He roared as if he had copsed. The fire chief came over and tried to put on the gas mask for him. As


    soon as he touched him, he was shaken off.


    "Fuck off!" Li Han shook off his hand and staggered back two steps with his weak legs. He had to hold


    the railing with both hands, "She hasn''te up out of the water yet. I can''t put on it!"


    Coming up out of the water...


    Looking at him with scarlet eyes, others were also sad. How could anyone survive in such a situation...


    "Shu Tian! Come out. You promised me to go to the hospital tomorrow. You promised me..." He kept


    roaring at the river, his voice choked with sobs and fear.


    At that moment, his world was dark. There was no light or warmth but the cold river water. His heart


    was cut a hole by a knife, where the blood gathered and flowed out. He was still standing, like a man,


    but his body nearly surrendered.


    They said that Shu Tian''s car had plunged off the winding mountain road and that the explosion was


    serious...


    Impossible!


    How could it be possible?


    They had just parted, and she told him in a soft tone that she would perform well and ask for leave to


    go to the hospital with him. How could the ident happen in a blink?

 Chapter 277

    Chapter 277


    Li Han didn''t believe it. It was impossible.


    But...


    He slowly turned to look at the river. Everything was burnt to the ground. The burning smell was so


    strong that it reminded him this was all real, not an illusion.


    The firemen were busy controlling the fire and searching for the survivors around him. He stood there


    and hunched over as if he had suffered from great pain. "That''s impossible, absolutely impossible..." he


    murmured to himself.


    As time went by, it was beginning to get dark. When Ling Junze got the news, he took his medical team


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    to the scene. The moment he got out of the car, he was immediately frozen.


    The fire scene was such a mess.


    His heart was filled with bitterness when he saw Li Han standing at the railing. He didn''t dare to think


    too much right now. He was afraid that he would drown in the grief.


    Ling Junze close his eyes and walked over quickly. At the same time, a firefighter walked towards Li


    Han.


    He was wearing a gas mask, so his voice was not very clear, "Mr. Li, we found this..."


    He raised his arm and slowly opened his fist in front of Li Han. In his fist was a very thin ne


    covered with a lot of burnt turbid matter. Although it was badly burnt, the pendant could be vaguely


    recognized.


    Seeing the ne, Li Han could not help but tremble. If he still had a glimmer of hope then, the


    ne hadpletely shattered thest bit of hope now.


    It was the ne he gave to Shu Tian. At that time, he tried so hard to make her wear it all the time,


    but now it was in the hands of the firemen...


    The ne was still here, but she was not.


    Li Han''s brain was nk. The fireman put the ne into a transparent bag and sealed it. Then he


    handed it to Li Han.


    When his fingertips touched the cold bag, his heart was twisting. Thinking of the smile on Shu Tian''s


    face when she wore this ne, he suddenly felt very dizzy.


    Ling Junze held him up immediately. He was also very heartbroken. He said in a trembling tone, "Li


    Han..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Li Han suddenly struggled to throw himself at the broken railing. Ling


    Junze thought he wanted tomit suicide. He quickly pulled him back with the firemen beside him.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?!" He roared angrily at him and watched him copse on the


    ground.


    "Junze..." Li Han looked up at the sky and called out to him in a choked voice. Tears fell from the corner


    of his eyes. "Her ne is here, but she''s gone. Tell me why..."


    He watched the firemene and go in a hurry searching for the woman he loved, but why were they


    searching for her in the river?


    Ling Junze squatted down beside him. Seeing that Li Han had lost his mind, he tried tofort him.


    "They haven''t found her yet. There''s still hope."


    Hope?


    A strange and sad smile appeared on Li Han''s face. "Yes, there''s still hope. What if, what if she..."


    He paused for a moment, then raised his hands to cover his face and burst into tears. "The fire is so


    huge that the car is melting. She''s so small and weak. There is no way she..."


    The reality is so cruel. Sometimes you had to ept it.


    "Why did it happen?" He muttered to himself, and no one answered.


    How could something like this happen to the woman that was the love of his life?


    An hour ago, she was still so alive. He even remembered the look on her face when she was talking to


    him and the fragrant smell from her body. But in the blink of an eye, everything was gone. She was now


    sunk under the river.


    The police siren was still ringing, like a silent warning for the ident. It waspletely dark now. The


    night wind cut through the man''s eyes, making him burst into tears.


    The search and rescue continued.


    Ling Junze did not dare to leave him. With his current mentality, he could do anything. He knew how


    important Shu Tian was to this man. She was the key to everything for him. Without this key, Li Han


    could do nothing.


    He was like a walking dead without soul and temperature right now.


    So even if the reality was cruel, he still hoped that God could give him a chance to live by returning Shu


    Tian to him.


    Half an hour had gone by, she was still nowhere to be found.


    An hour had gone by, the result was the same.


    As time went by, it got darker and darker. In the end, the firemen had to turn on the lights to continue


    the search.


    The golden time for the search and rescue was about to pass. Everyone knew that there would be no


    miracles in this river, but no one dared to tell Li Han.


    As the search continued, several teams of firemen took turns to find her, but Li Han still didn''t get the


    answer he hoped for.


    In the end, they had to stop the search.


    The fire marshal looked at the man sitting on the ground. He walked over and said to him in a trembling


    tone, "Mr. Li, the search is over. Maybe..."


    "What did you say?" Li Han shouted in a hoarse and painful tone. His voice was not very loud, but it


    made people panic.


    "The search is over Mr. Li. I think we can withdraw our team..."


    "Over?!" Li Han stood up from the ground immediately. His sadness turned into anger. The man in front


    of him became the bad man who forced him to admit that Shu Tian was dead. He was furious and lost


    his mind. "You haven''t found her, how dare you withdraw now? If she was dead, I want to see her body.


    If you haven''t found her body, you can''t stop the search!"


    The fire marshal''s face was still stained with soot from the fire. Because Li Han grabbed the cor of


    his uniform, he couldn''t breathe for a moment. He gave a dry cough and said, "Well, Mr. Li, please calm


    down..."


    How could he calm down? The woman who affected all his spirits and emotions had disappeared. How


    could he hold hisposure?


    "Continue!" Li Han spat out the word fiercely. His eyes were bulging as if they were about to fall off. "As


    long as you don''t find her, she must be alive!"


    "But..."


    "Shut up! Just continue the search!" Li Han had never lost control like this before. Over the past 30


    years, he had never felt so desperate.


    The woman that he desperately loved was now gone, but he could do nothing about it.


    No one could understand this pain. Shu Tian was everything to him. Without her, his world would


    copse and not beplete.

 Chapter 278

    Chapter 278


    Ling Junze finally couldn''t stand it anymore and raised his hand to stop him, "Han, clear your head. I


    know you want to find Shu Tian, but the fire brigade has its own rules. I''ll ask Pei Yu to bring his men


    overter. You can find her no matter how long you want."


    Li Han turned a deaf ear to him. He only knew that if he gave up now, Shu Tian would have to stay


    here by herself. He couldn''t do that.


    "Listen!" Seeing him in such a daze, Ling Junze emphasized it and grabbed Li Han''s cor, "The


    person you''re tugging at now is the one who risked his life to rush into the sea of fire to save Shu Tian.


    You can''t treat him like this, understand?"


    Hearing something about Shu Tian, Li Han finally calmed down a little and loosened his grip for a


    moment. Ling Junze took this opportunity to pull the fire captain aside and said in a deep voice, "You


    can go back."


    "Yes!" The fire captain was grateful to him, "Thank you, Mr. Ling."


    After saying that, he looked at the ne in Li Han''s hand, which was the physical evidence left at


    the scene. The man hesitated, "This ne..."


    Ling Junze raised his hand and interrupted him, "Leave it to him."


    Li Han had lost everything about Shu Tian except for this. Ling Junze couldn''t bear to take it away.


    The fire captain didn''t force them, but nodded and turned to leave.


    The sirens of the fire engines gradually faded away, and in the end, everything disappeared into the


    deep night.


    The wind swept over the ruins. Fortunately, the darkness of the night could slightly cover up the


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    miserable forever parting.


    Li Han slowly turned to look at the river. The winding moat was no longer as great as it used to be, but


    looked ferocious and terrifying. The dark river and the broken car parts were lying there provocatively


    as if telling him Shu Tian had disappeared and had been swallowed by them.


    A terrifying scene gradually urred to Li Han''s mind. A body that had been scorched was pulled out.


    It was no longer as beautiful and energetic as it used to be, but was cold and stiff.


    Li Han suddenly closed his eyes and took a big step back. He almost lost his bnce and clutched the


    ne in his palm with all his left strength.


    Ling Junze was worried about him, "How about I give you a little sedative?"


    Li Han did not speak. To be exact, he was about to lose all normal human functions. Only when Shu


    Tian was mentioned could he be awakened.


    Ling Junze signaled to the person beside him to take the sedative over. He disinfected him, found the


    IV, and injected him in one go. On the contrary, Li Han seemed to be numb.


    This medicine was developed by Ling''s Hospital itself, and its effect was very small. It was different


    from the ordinary sedatives. Its ingredients could calm people down.


    After the injection, Ling Junze put the syringe in his hand into the recycling box and said to the medical


    staff, "You can go back first."


    There were only a few people present, so with Ling Junze there was enough.


    The medical teams also left one after another. Everything was terribly bleak. Fortunately, not long after,


    Pei Yu arrived with his men.


    There were fiverge ck nanny cars and a crane truck. The cars stopped at the roadside and the


    doors were opened. People in ck protective suits came down one after another.


    Pei Yu was in a dark red velvet shirt with a mboyant v-neck and half of his corbone exposed. Only


    his face could match it. He probably came in a hurry and felt that the color was inappropriate, so he put


    on a ck windbreaker to cover the shirt.


    He strode over, his pants pressed against his legs in the wind. Before he could reach him, he was


    shocked by the scene in front of him. He frowned and looked at Ling Junze, "Junze, what''s going on?"


    Ling Junze pulled him aside and whispered, "The car that escorted Shu Tian fell into the river. The fire


    brigade just left. Ask your men to look for her."


    Pei Yu nodded and immediately turned to order his men, who were all former firefighters or armed


    police officers. He used his connections to find them and they were not inferior to regr teams in


    terms of skills.


    Seeing that the staff were ready, Pei Yu looked worriedly at Li Han, who always kept silent, "... How


    about Mr. Li?"


    "He has broken down." Ling Junze smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I just gave him a sedative. If


    something really happened to Shu Tian this time, I''m really afraid he won''t be able to hold on."


    Pei Yu, who had never taken the world seriously, understood the feeling of helplessness for the first


    time. He had always thought that everything could be achieved with effort, but now he could only feel


    helpless.


    Facing death, he could do nothing even he was powerful.


    The news of the ident of the escort car was blocked by the higher-ups, who forbade everyone from


    reporting it. If anyone dared to vite the order, the consequences would be unimaginable, so the


    outside world did not know the situation here for the time being.


    But Fu Qingtong knew it.


    She was having dinner with Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei in Red Garden Community when she suddenly


    received a strange call. When it got through, she realized that it was Ji Chuanyi.


    This man...


    Her face darkened and she was about to hang up, but before she could do anything, he told her a


    piece of shocking bad news, "Something happened to Shu Tian."


    Fu Qingtong''s hand, which was holding the phone, suddenly tightened, "What?!"


    "Something happened to the car that was in charge of escorting Shu Tian. It fell into the river and


    exploded. She hasn''t been found yet."


    Fu Qingtong heard this and she even thought that she had misheard them.


    She never thought about this kind of thing but why did it happen to Shu Tian...


    But the next second, Ji Chuanyi''s words forced her to believe it, "This matter has been blocked. Don''t


    tell anyone. Informing you of this is that we may need your help when there is something about Shu


    Tian."


    Fu Qingtong failed to make any sound. She looked up at the window in front of her. Her pale face and


    unusually red eyes were reflected on the ss. She only choked with sobs, "What... did you say?"


    Ji Chuanyi heard her voice and squeezed two words, "Don''t cry."


    [...]


    When Fu Qingtong arrived at the scene of the ident, it was almost 10: 30 pm. She took a taxi to the


    entrance of the tunnel but the passage was restricted. She walked over on foot. The distance was not


    short, but she was unconscious and walked step by step.


    She saw the re of the emergency lights over there from afar. Her heart sank with every step she


    took, because the closer she got, the more she realized that everything Ji Chuanyi said was true.


    Something happened to Shu Tian.


    These words seemed to be engraved in her mind until she walked out of the exit and saw the broken


    railings and the burning marks left at the scene.


    At that moment, she was extremely shocked and grieved.

 Chapter 279

    Chapter 279


    Fu Qingtong was shocked and confused and could not ept what had happened.


    She stood there for a long time, shaking her head. When seeing a man in a ck protective suit


    walking up, she suddenly ran towards the roadside.


    Her bag fell off, her shoes fell off, and Fu Qingtong didn''t care about anything and tearfully ran to the


    ce where the car fell. Looking down at the darkness, she choked and screamed, "Shu Tian, Shu


    Tian!"


    Fu Qingtong looked nkly at the calm river, then looked up sadly and closed her eyes. "How could


    this be? How could..."


    Fu Qingtong shouted on the spot and was noticed. Pei Yu narrowed his eyes and was about to pull her


    away. Before he could take a step, Fu Qingtong suddenly turned around and rushed towards Li Han.


    Fu Qingtong rushed to Li Han, and pped him hard on the face, causing her hand to hurt. "Bastard,


    you said you wanted to take care of her. You said you wanted to help her. Is that how you took care of


    her?!"


    Normally, this p might not have mattered to Li Han, but now, he was weak both in body and mind,


    and he had lost all his strength. He staggered half a step before he could stabilize himself.


    When Li Han saw Fu Qingtonging, he paused. Fu Qingtong was wearing a light brown suit with


    many wrinkles on her cuffs and was furious with messy hair and bloodshot eyes. She was full of


    resentment towards him.


    "Where is she? Tell me where Shu Tian went. Tell me!" Fu Qingtong was pulled away by Pei Yu, but


    she couldn''t calm down at all. She roared like crazy, "Find her..."


    Li Han was silent and heartbroken. At this moment, he was no longer the aloof and omnipotent Mr. Li,


    but only an ordinary person who had lost his beloved.


    He even wanted Fu Qingtong to hit him a few more times. Everything about Shu Tian could easily


    deprive Li Han of his reason.


    Fu Qingtong didn''t care how guilty he was. When Fu Qingtong thought of Shu Tian telling her that Li


    Han would help her, Fu Qingtong believed it and waited for a result.


    They had been friends for so many years, and the rtionship between her and Shu Tian was not an


    ordinary friendship. They were already an indispensable "family member" for each other, but now that


    Shu Tian was gone, how could Fu Qingtong ept it?


    Fu Qingtong roared angrily and the spits even shoot out of her mouth. "I''m asking you where Shu Tian


    is. Find her for me! Give her back to me!"


    Li Han bordered on crying as his tall body bent down bit by bit. "I think I''ve lost her..."


    "You''re a fucking bastard!" Fu Qingtong desperately tried to break free of Pei Yu''s shackles. She was


    so strong that she even tore a hole in her suit jacket. "She trusted you so much, loved you so much,


    and was even willing to go to jail for fear of making things difficult for you. But what about you? You


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    forced her to death! For a woman who was not trustworthy, for that vicious woman, Jiang Chujing, you


    forced her to a dead end. Have you ever thought about how aggrieved she was? She endured the


    hardships and survived so many difficulties and so much suffering, but in the end, she died because of


    you. Li Han, how cruel are you to her!"


    Every word she said was like a dagger piercing his heart, and it hurt so much that he couldn''t stand up


    straight and he couldn''t even breathe.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Li Han was sorry that he didn''t take good care of Shu Tian. He was sorry that he didn''t fulfill his


    promise. He was sorry that he made her suffer all this. And he was sorry for many things.


    The proud man lowered his head and apologized incessantly with clothes stained with dust and dirt and


    his broad shoulders trembling.


    Li Han squatted on the ground with his hands on his head. He looked very painful and he had never


    wanted to hurt her. He wished he could give the best to her, whether it was love or gift, but in the end,


    the one who hurt her the most was him.


    He deserved to die for Shu Tian. If he could, he really hoped that the person who fell into the river was


    himself and not her!


    "Since you don''t have the ability to protect her, why do you pester her? Why do you promise her?" Fu


    Qingtong did not feel pity for Li Han at all. From her point of view, she would always be on Shu Tian''s


    side. Li Han didn''t protect Shu Tian well, and he should be sad and painful. "I never thought that Tian


    would leave like this one day..."


    Fu Qingtong thought Shu Tian would be happy, but all this was just a wish. Fu Qingtong did not even


    dare to imagine how much suffering Shu Tian had experienced before.


    Pei Yu looked at Li Han squatting on the ground and felt sympathetic. He grabbed her arm and tried to


    pull Fu Qingtong aside. Her words could hurt Li Han.


    Fu Qingtong was not a strong person, but at this moment, it seemed that there were inexhaustible


    forces in her body. She dragged herself to the same ce." Why are you doing this to her? Why? Li


    Han, do you know how much she loves you? Do you know how much she has done for you! When I


    went to see her at the police station, didn''t you know how weak she was? She forced herself to do it all


    because she trusted you and loved you, but what did you do? You forced her to death!"


    Every usation she made suffocated Li Han. He felt as if he had fallen into the bone-chilling sea, and


    countless water hit him, pressing his internal organs to the point of being deformed.


    He knew what she said, and that was why he regretted it.


    "That''s enough!" Pei Yu frowned and exerted some strength to pull her aside. "He also doesn''t want it


    to happen, and he''s more painful than anyone else!"


    "Not enough!" Fu Qingtong shouted and hated Li Han and everyone who spoke for him. She med


    Shu Tian''s death on Li Han. She remembered that Shu Tian had repeatedly asked her to keep it a


    secret. At this moment, Fu Qingtong wanted to take revenge and made Li Han suffer, so she slowly


    said. "Do you think that''s all? No, there''s something even crueler..."


    At this point, she paused and smiled sarcastically. And Pei Yu was even shocked by her expressions.


    Li Han stood up trembling in the night wind. Half of his face was blocked by the bangs on his forehead.


    The wind blew and lifted a wisp of his hair, revealing his sad expressions.


    Fu Qingtong looked at him standing not far away and said word by word. The night wind blew her voice


    into his ears, but Li Han felt that he could not hear anything.


    There was a dead silent.


    He only saw Fu Qingtong''s lips moving, but he was in a daze.


    There was a sharp buzz in his ears, and his blood seemed to flow back. And he almost broke down.


    His mind went nk, his hands hanging by his side clenched into fists, and the veins on the back of his


    hands bulged. Li Han tried to suppress the sudden burst of grief in his mind.


    His face turned extremely pale in an instant, and he heard Fu Qingtong ask him...


    "Shu Tian is pregnant, do you know that?"

 Chapter 280

    Chapter 280


    His lips were so parched that it took a moment for him to regain his voice. "What did you say?"


    Fu Qingtong looked at the man''s stunned expression and indescribable mixed feelings welled up in her


    heart. Thinking of Shu Tian and the baby that didn''t even get to see the world, she could not show any


    mercy. She pronounced him guilty, enunciating each word carefully. "Shu Tian is pregnant. It''s yours."


    Fu Qingtong was gratified by his reaction, yet sorry for Shu Tian to have picked the wrong guy. "When


    she was at the police station, she realized she might be pregnant, so she asked me to bring a


    pregnancy test paper over. After that, she told me not to mention it to anyone. At that time, I didn''t quite


    understand. But now I know she was afraid that you wouldn''t keep your promise and would give up on


    her and your baby."


    "How is that possible!" Li Han''s pupils dted with shock. Their previous conversations echoed in his


    mind.


    At that time, he had been a little confused, but he did not confirm the conjecture. He had been


    reminded of how weirdly Shu Tian had reacted when saying he would take her to the hospital for a


    checkup and how she had stopped him from smoking in front of her. She had vomited so badly. It was


    not because that she had had an upset stomach, but because she had been pregnant.


    She had known that she had a baby in her belly!


    A wry smirk appeared. She had already known that.


    The man smashed a fist on the ground. It was so hard that his hand was bloody. "Shu Tian was


    pregnant. She was pregnant with my baby. Haha..."


    Li Hanughed like a crazy man with tears welling from his eyes.


    Both Pei Yu and Ling Junze were shocked. They had never seen this man so desperate.


    Shu Tian had asked Li Han if he wanted a child, but he hadn''t noticed anything strange at that time. He


    had even told her foolishly that he would marry her when everything was over. However, he knew now


    that it wasn''t the answer she wanted to hear.


    "Why? Why didn''t you tell me anything? Why didn''t you..."


    He didn''t know she was pregnant. If he had known about the baby, maybe everything would have been


    different.


    He would have listened to her and proved her innocence directly. But now... It was toote.


    "I killed her. It was all because of me..." The man muttered to himself.


    All of a sudden, he gasped audibly. His expression changed drastically and he vomited blood. The dark


    red liquid quickly stained his chin and dropped on his shirt.


    Devitalized, the tall man fell to the ground.


    Ling Junze was appalled. He took a few steps forward, held him, and eximed, "Han!"


    Li Han was nearly 1.9 meters tall. Strong as Ling Junze, he still had some difficulty supporting Li Han


    alone.


    Pei Yu was also dumbfounded. The unexpected scene prescinded his mind from the others. He let go


    of Fu Qingtong''s hand and rushed forward to steady Li Han.


    "Li Han! Li Han!" He called out. However, Li Han could not respond, with his eyes tightly closed and his


    face pale.


    The situation was urgent. Ling Junze said hurriedly, "Help him into the ambnce first."


    Pei Yu nodded and acted ordingly. Then Ling Junze immediately began to do a thorough check-up.


    Pei Yu wasn''t able to help, so he headed back to Fu Qingtong.


    He restrained his anger and asked her, "Are you happy now?"


    If it weren''t for the fact that this woman was Shu Tian''s good friend, he would have avenged his buddy!


    Obviously, Fu Qingtong did not expect Li Han to have such a strong reaction, either. She stared nkly


    at the blood on the ground.


    Yes, everyone was sorrowful. That man had nearly gone mad with grief. She saw that, but... What


    about Shu Tian? What about Tian?


    At this moment, Fu Qingtong was overwhelmed with anxiety. The wind picked up. She turned to look at


    the night-cloaked river. The sunken car had been raised, but Shu Tian was nowhere to be found.


    "Tian, pleasee back, please. Didn''t you ask me to take care of your parents? Do you know how


    they will feel to bury their child..." Fu Qingtong felt regretful too. When Shu Tian said those words at the


    police station, she should have perceived that something wasn''t quite right.


    Fu Qingtong med herself, and she med everyone and everything that caused the incident. If


    someone had paid more attention, maybe things wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    Seeing that, Pei Yu was not in the mood to scold her. All of them lived a tough life.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Looking at the ambnce and the dark night, even this otherworldly man could not help but sigh. When


    was this going to end?


    [...]


    By the time Shu Tian opened her eyes in a daze, she was lying on a soft king-size bed. Above her


    head was a circr, built-inmpshade. The white round table in front of the sofa was covered with


    gold, which was particrly eye-catching in the light. The room had fitted a French grey soundproof


    carpet.


    She immediately felt dizzy as she tried to turn her head. The pain in her joints told her that those


    memories were not just a dream.


    "You''re awake." Suddenly, a deep male voice came from not far away.


    Shu Tian followed the sound and saw a man wearing a dark gray satin suit and ck handmade


    leather shoes. His hair was drawn back neatly and he was holding a financial magazine in his hand.


    This face was familiar to her.


    "Mr. Meng?" At first, Shu Tian was a little surprised, but on second thought, Meng Shichuan was the


    mastermind, so it was not astonishing to see him here.


    "It''s one o''clock in the morning. You slept through the afternoon and the night. It''s beyond my


    imagination." There was a hint of humor in his words.


    She looked at the man''s chiseled face - thin lips, prominent nose, and deep eyes - he had got


    everything.


    Regrettably, Shu Tian had no desire to appreciate this handsome man now. She looked around. The


    alien environment made her very uneasy. "Where am I now?"


    "On a ne." He answered concisely.


    "What? On a ne?" Shu Tian felt the bed under her body shake. It was not an earthquake, but an


    airne bumping because of air turbulence. Only then did she realize he was serious. "Where are we


    going now?"


    Hearing this, the man on the sofa stood up and strode to the bed. He felt her forehead and then met


    her gaze, sounding dominant. "B Country and I Country."

 Chapter 281

    Chapter 281


    Shu Tian was dumbfounded when she heard this answer. Her face turned paler. She muttered I


    Country in her heart. It was so far away.


    It might be tens of thousands of miles away from here.


    Meng Shichuan carefully observed every expression on her face and even the slightest one. "What?!


    You don''t bear to leave here? If you want to go back now, it''s not toote. We are still in Z Country ."


    Shu Tian didn''t say anything but stared nkly ahead.


    She knew it was self-deceiving when she said that she can let go of the past after leaving. Only she


    knew what had happened during her one-year rtionship with Li Han, and that how deeply they loved


    each other. Everything was engraved in her mind, but...


    Shu Tian put her hands on her belly where a new life, belonging to Li Han and her, was growing.


    The cabin went silent for a while, but the atmosphere was a bit tense. It was not easy to have a narrow


    escape, and she was fearing the unknown.


    At this moment, the cabin door suddenly opened and a man in ck came over. Shu Tian looked warily


    at him. It was the man in the police van who had helped her escape.


    Seeing this face again, Shu Ting was surprised. "Why are you here?"


    After that, she looked at Meng Shichuan, her gaze moving between the two of them, and soon realized


    that this man might have a closer rtionship with Meng Shichuan.


    Sure enough, the man nodded at her, not so serious as he had been. "Hello, Miss Shu. d to meet


    you again."


    Due to her previous experiences, Shu Tian was still nervous and wary when she saw this man again.


    Her hands were covered with cold sweat, but thinking of his protection when she fell into the water, she


    asked, "Are you... alright?"


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine."


    Shu Tian nodded, not knowing what to say. "That''s good. Thank you."


    Meng Shichuan smiled. "I''ve helped you so many times, and I haven''t heard you thank me."


    Shu Tian silently looked away, pretending not to hear.


    Meng Shichuan did not mock her again. He walked up to the man and patted him on the shoulder.


    "This is Lai, my bodyguard."


    Shu Tian understood why Meng Shichuan had trusted him to save her. It turned out that he could


    entrust his life to Lai.


    She couldn''t help but recall how Lai had spoken for Meng Shichuan in the van and said with emotions,


    "You are lucky to have him."


    Meng Shichuan agreed. "I know."


    "Mr. Meng, are we flying non-stop to I Country?" Lai came here because he had something to ask.


    Meng Shichuan looked at Shu Tian, then took a high-ss cashmere nket, and draped it over her


    weak thin body. "Do you want to go? Have you made up your mind?"


    Shu Tian lowered her head. The thought of leaving put a lump in her throat. She held back the tears in


    her eyes. "I won''t regret it."


    To be exact, there was no room for regret. Since she had chosen to jump out of the van, she couldn''t


    turn back.


    "We fly direct to I Country."


    "Yes, sir." Lai nodded respectfully and then left the cabin.


    Meng Shichuan watched as Shu Tian curled up, the color draining from her beautiful face which was


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    filled with sadness. She looked as if she was born so weak, but he knew that she was stronger than he


    had imagined. There was a strength beyond people''s imagination inside her body.


    In fact, even Meng Shichuan himself did not understand why he had to put in so much effort to help her


    who had done nothing but save him once.


    They didn''t have a deep connection, but every time he met her in trouble, he couldn''t bear to stand by


    and watch her suffer.


    Perhaps because she was strong, and when she cried, she looked pitiful, this reminded him of the past


    self, helpless, sad, and humble self many years ago.


    They both seemed weak, but in fact, they were strong and tenacious and would only be stronger


    when in hardships.


    "If I leave like this, will you be in trouble?" Shu Tian suddenly asked.


    Meng Shichuan was surprised. "What? You still have the energy to worry about me?"


    After a pause, he added, "Li Han is not an ordinary person, but since I dare to do this, I am fully


    prepared. I will never let him find out about me, so you don''t have to worry."


    Moreover, the scene of the ident was tragic, and it was impossible to find any trace. The car was


    destroyed, and the people were killed. No one would suspect anything.


    "I''m pregnant," she said. Both of them knew what she meant.


    "When we get to I Country, I will give you a new identity. You don''t have to worry about your life there.


    You''ll have my back." Meng Shichuan seldom looked so steady andposed. He knew what Shu


    Tian was worried about, and he understood why she was at a loss and panicked. "Don''t worry. I will let


    you give birth to this child safely."


    Shu Tian looked straight into his eyes, and her eyes sparkled. "Really?"


    "Yes, unless you don''t want this child." Meng Shichuan looked meaningfully at her belly.


    Shu Tian became wary and covered her lower abdomen with both hands. "How is that possible? I left


    for this child."


    Seeing her nervous face, Meng Shichuan sneered. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and


    handed it to her. "Since I have promised you, I will honor it. I am a man of my word, or you won''t be


    here now."


    He suddenly changed the subject. "But you have to promise me one thing."


    Shu Tian was surprised. It was the first time he had asked her to do anything since they met each other


    identally or otherwise.


    She couldn''t help but be a little surprised. "What?"


    There were tears on her eyshes, and she did not take the handkerchief. Meng Shichuan lowered his


    head, took her hand, stuffed it in. "From today on, forget everything here and everyone. You won''t have


    anything to do with Li Han anymore."


    Shu Tian felt as if she had been punched in the gut and dull pain. She turned her head and raised the


    window shade beside her. It waste at night, so she could only see the lights on the ground.


    She was dead to them now. What Li Han would react? He might be in pain too.


    Shu Tian didn''t dare to think about it because she wanted to cry at this thought.


    Meng Shichuan saw her red eyes. He couldn''t bear to see her crying, so he pulled down the shade.


    "Can you do that?"


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and then exhaled. There was still a long way to go and many obstacles


    that she needed to ovee. She had to do it even if she couldn''t.


    She had to pull herself together instead of losing herself to self-pity and sadness.


    "I can!"

 Chapter 282

    Chapter 282


    Li Han was taken to the hospital after copsing at the search and rescue scene that day. His heart


    hurted more than the internal injuries he was sustained.


    He ignored Ling Junze''s rmendation to take a few days off before departing. Ling Junze realized


    he couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t attempt to do it. He instead gave him some medicine to keep his


    energy levels up and sent him on his way.


    People on Zou Xun¡®s side did not give up and continued their search for her in the river where the


    ident urred, even further down the river.


    However, no news of Shu Tian appeared as time went on.


    Li Han''s anxiety turned to fear on the third day after she went missing. He was afraid that if he


    discovered that Shu Tian had been found, she might already have passed away.


    Even if there was no news, he had the illusion that she was still alive, which kept him going.


    Li Han was obsessed with this, so he got up early every day and went to the crime scene. He didn''t


    shave his beard orb his hair, and he went several days without changing his clothes. He had


    already be sloppy, and he had lost his brilliance.


    The police didn''t start contacting him until one morning.


    The director''s voice came through on the other end of the line, apologetic and regretful. "How do you


    think we should handle Miss Shu, Mr. Li?"


    "Can you exin what you mean by ''handle''?" Li Han sensitively asked in a hoarse voice, "The hunt


    isn''t over yet. Why are you inquiring about it?"


    "I understand you''ve been looking for her all the time. It''s fine. You can look for it. We can also assist


    you in securing the road. However, the key now is to have a surface exnation."


    "You see, things have been going on for such a long time." The director said, his voice filled with


    emotion. How about we make a record first... And then arrange her aftermath? "


    "Her aftermath?" Through the microphone, Li Han repeated the words for the director in a cold tone.


    "Howe you''re discussing the aftermath when we haven''t found her?"


    The director got what he was saying, as if he still couldn''t ept Shu Tian''s death. He abruptly


    changed the subject of the conversation. "That is correct, but we are unable to exin her condition to


    her family."


    Her Family?


    Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua were the first people who came to Li Han''s mind when these words were


    mentioned.


    Li Han drew his lips together in a sad expression. They would never forgive him, no matter how he tried


    to exin it. For the loss of their only beloved daughter, he was unforgivable.


    The director called out tentatively, "Mr. Li?" Because he didn''t hear Li Han''s response.


    "Give me a second and I''ll be there." Li Han then hung up without waiting for a response from the


    director.


    What he didn''t want to face, what he tried to deny, were gradually demonstrating to him that no amount


    of denial would be enough to erase everything. What should have happened actually urred. It was


    cruel, but he had no choice but to ept it.


    Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua were already waiting for Li Han when he arrived at the police station. When


    he entered the director''s office, he was greeted by an elderly couple who sat on the sofa, wailing


    incessantly.


    They appeared to have aged more than ten years in a month, going from people in their mid-fifties to


    people in their seventies and eighties.


    The anguish of losing their beloved daughter was enough to age them in an instant.


    When they heard a noise at the door, they both raised their heads. Shu Changlei''s eyes were


    bloodshot, and Ye lihua''s face was swollen with tears. The sadness in their eyes turned to resentment


    and hatred when they saw Li Han.


    The nobleman, who had always seemed unattainable in their mind, had now lost his noble and self-


    restraint appearance, leaving only dust and sloppiness in his wake. He seemed to have changed from


    beginning to end after a few days of not seeing him. It was clear that he was not leading a happy life.


    Even the director is taken aback. "Mr. Li?" He muttered after staring at it for a long time.


    He''d also met Li Han a few times on various asions. This man was always the center of attention. Li


    Han had never been so depressed as he was right now.


    Li Han only nodded and remained silent. His gaze was always drawn to Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua.


    His adam''s apple rolled twice, and he mumbled. "Uncle, auntie."


    When Ye Lihua spoke, he became even more agitated.


    She kept thinking about it because there was a voice in her head telling her that he had murdered her


    daughter. It was all because of him that her family turned out the way it did!


    As for a woman, Ye Lihua''s mood had already been erratic following such a blow, and it had now


    be even more so. She leapt to her feet and charged straight at Li Han.


    Her rough hands clenched into fists and repeatedly smacked him on the shoulder. "Give my daughter


    back! Give my daughter back!"


    Ye Lihua''s hair was unkempt, and her clothes were a shambles. Despite her best efforts, the strength in


    her hand was insignificant to Li Han.


    She didn''t stop punching. With a look in his eyes, Li Han deterred the director from approaching her to


    stop her. Even though he was unable to support his physical exhaustion for several days, he gritted his


    teeth and endured her beating without resistance.


    This was the debt he owed the Shu family. He suffered even though he was stabbed twice by them.


    Shu Changlei watched from the side. At first, he just sat in his seat, head bowed, trying to keep the


    tears from streaming down his face. He couldn''t help but step forward and pull Ye Lihua away when he


    heard her questions and cries of desperation. His old eyes were bright red, as if they were about to


    bleed. "Our daughter is gone. Are you still up for causing amotion?"


    It was as if Ye Lihua had been defeated when she heard the words. "I must kill this beast because he


    caused the death of my daughter!"


    After Ye Lihua finished speaking, she turned around and delivered a powerful punch to Li Han.


    However, the pain in his heart did not go away after these two punches, and his body copsed weakly


    against the wall.


    "What a heinous crime! Why are you so naive, Tian? What made you fall in love with this man?"


    The suppressed cries of Ye Lihua soon filled the room. "What will mom and dad be able to do now that


    you''re gone?"


    The mood was so depressing that even the director, who had seen countless scenes, couldn''t help but


    be sad.


    Who''d have guessed that the people who appeared to be in good shape the day before would vanish in


    the blink of an eye? It was the first time in more than ten years that the escorting vehicle was thrown


    into the river.


    Perhaps it was all part of God''s n to deceive people.


    Shu Changlei approached Ye Lihua to assist her and turned around to see Li Han standing there with


    his head bowed. He was remorseful and heartbroken, rather than angry. "I would never let Tian be with


    you if I knew what would happen today."


    Li Han was more hurt by this sentence than by being scolded and beaten.


    He wanted tough at himself by pulling his lips down, but the corners of his lips felt like they weighed


    a thousand pounds and he couldn''t move. "I would never let her know who I am if I knew the oue


    today."


    He could bear it even if no one had ever loved him from beginning to end, even if he had been alone


    for the rest of his life. Only Shu Tian''s departure left him with an inexplicable ache in his heart that he


    could never forget or bear.


    Was he painful? Sure.


    It was even worse than the physical pain. It was the kind of agony he couldn''t get enough of. When he


    looked for her during the day, his mind was filled with her phantom. He couldn''t sleep at night because


    his breath was filled with her scent. This type of torture was like a shadow, and he would have to live


    with it for the rest of his life.


    While everyone was silent, the director looked around at them and took out the document. "Should we


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    review the paperwork for terminating her identity right now?"

 Chapter 283

    Chapter 283


    When Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua signed, they were miserably struggling. They didn''t dare to read


    what was written and were on the verge of a breakdown.


    Shu Tian vanished from this world after they signed. There was no trace of this person''s identity, let


    alone her existence and life.


    Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua, on the other hand, had truly lost their only daughter.


    They were confronted with a terrifying reality. These two fifty-year-olds silently cried, but no amount of


    tears could alleviate the pain in their hearts.


    Following thepletion of the formalities, the director turned to face Li Han, who had remained silent.


    "Mr. Li, is it still necessary to seal the road section?"


    The implication was that Shu Tian was gone and that there was no point in continuing the search.


    Li Han looked at the director and said solemnly. "The road must be closed until Shu Tian is found."


    "Mr. Li, I hope Miss Shu survives miraculously as well, but I don''t have the final say in this section of


    the road." When the director heard this, he responded. "I''m afraid it will be difficult for a long time."


    Is it going to be difficult?


    Li Han was calm. "So you can''t do anything about it?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t say that either. I understand your concern, but I''m only a director. So I''d be delighted


    to assist." The director assumed Li Han was willing to relinquish control and quickly said. "You see, the


    ident happened a long time ago. I''ve been under a lot of pressure to get this done. I wouldn''t have


    said that if I didn''t think there was nothing I could do."


    "It''s fine." Li Han gave him a gentle nod, as if he didn''t mean to me him. "I''ll find someone else to do


    the things you can''t." He saidter. "I''m just not sure if you''ll be able to get everything you want when


    you retire in a few years."


    The director was scared as soon as he heard Li Han''s words. Apart from the material benefits, the


    most important thing to him at his age was whether he could retire smoothly. After all, many people


    have been under investigation in recent years. He''d been in a high-ranking position for a long time and


    worried about his retirement.


    But, the director realized that he would not retire smoothly.


    The director was so terrified that he stood up and made a loud noise by moving his chair. "Mr. Li, it''s


    possible to talk about it. It''s difficult to do it on the spur of the moment, but there''s still time!"


    The director almost bowed to Li Han as soon as he changed his pretentious demeanor. Given how


    depressed and out of sorts Li Han was, the director made a request right now and almost forgot Li Han


    had the resources to make him incapable of surviving.


    Li Han only loved and treated Shu Tian gently and treated others indifferently.


    Li Han could kill him in under a minute.


    "All right, you know, I ce a higher value on things like this. Next time, don''t make me mention it." Li


    Han ordered coldly.


    Bing enraged in his mind, the director breathed a sigh of relief. He gave a quick nod and bowed.


    "Yes, Mr. Li!"were


    When Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua overheard their conversation, they remained silent and heartbroken


    since they lost their daughter.


    "Shu, let''s go." Ye Lihua cried out to her husband.


    Shu Changlei remained silent with bloodshot eyes. He stood up and helped Ye Lihua ascend. For


    several days, they couldn''t eat or sleep well and were anxious. When they stood up, they were dazed


    and almost fell.


    Li Han reached out unconsciously to assist them, but Ye Lihua dodged.


    Li Han paused and was awkward.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be nice here." Ye Lihua said as she looked in the direction of the door.


    "We won''t be moved by your search for her. You killed Tian inadvertently. You are a half-ountant,


    and we will never forgive you."


    A pang of bitterness ran through Li Han as he looked at his missing fingers. Ye Lihua''s words pierced


    his heart like a dagger. "I know you me me for your hatred of me, uncle and auntie. And I hope to be


    the person who died. I hurt Tian, and I''m sorry to her and to you, but I''m not going to die."


    Ye Lihua was unconcerned and was about to sneer when she heard Li Han say something else. "I''ll live


    like this for the rest of my life, carrying the guilt and longing for her. I''m not going to marry anyone else


    in my life, even if I can''t find her. I''ll look after you and uncle for the rest of my life, not to please you,


    but to atone for my sins."


    When Ye Lihua heard these words, she wiped away her tears with her hand. Everyone had no way of


    knowing what would happen in the future. It was as if they had never imagined something bad


    happening to Shu Tian.


    Ye Lihua couldn''t be a shrew because she wasn''t vicious and didn''t know how to face the man who her


    daughter adored.


    Even though his eyes were swollen from crying, Shu Changlei took Ye Lihua into his arms and looked


    at Li Han with great authority. "You owe Shu Tian, not us, and it''s not us you should repay. She''s gone,


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    and you have no way of repaying her. So let us all live in misery. We will not forgive you because she


    has passed away, and you will never be forgiven by her."


    Shu Changlei never looked at him after that and walked out with Ye Lihua out of the office hand in


    hand. Outside, Li Han had already directed that people follow the elderly couple, fearing that they


    would be involved in an ident.


    In the office, he and the director were the only ones left. Li Han clenched fists and felt so depressed


    that he couldn''t breathe because of the reality.


    He knelt slightly and sorrowfully covered his chest with his hand.


    "Mr. Li?" The director screamed worriedly.


    Li Han closed and then reopened his eyes. His once-sharp eyes were no longer as bright as they had


    been. He walked out of the office without saying anything.


    He could walk and talk as before, but he had long been defeated by reality and was heartbroken.


    The light outside the house fell on his eyelids as he walked out of the police station. Li Han narrowed


    the tearful eyes slightly.

 Chapter 284

    Chapter 284


    Shu Tian basically slept over during the trip from J City to the UK.


    She was already greatly frightened. This together with the travel and her pregnancy made her feel


    extremely exhausted.


    Meng Shichuan sensed her mood swings and ordered the doctor apanying them to give her a


    sedative. When she woke up a few dayster, she had already arrived at the airport in Irnd.


    Because it was a private ne, the parking area was very far from the public airport.


    When the nended, Meng Shichuan woke her up, took the thick coat beside her, and covered her.


    Shu Tian subconsciously dodged her body to hide. The man then frowned, and he forcefully put it on


    her before letting her out of the cabin door.


    As soon as the cabin door was opened, a cold wind blew over. Shu Tian looked up at the gray sky and


    felt a sense of security. It turned out that she was really so far away from that city.


    "Let''s go." The man''s deep voice suddenly came.


    Meng Shichuan reminded her by her side. Shu Tian looked down and looked at thedder, slowly


    walking down.


    The shuttle bus took them to a waiting room. There were only a few people apanying them,


    including the service staff in the VIP waiting room.


    Shu Tian turned her head and looked at him in confusion, "Aren''t we leaving?"


    Meng Shichuan asked the waiter to bring a cup of coffee over. He replied without looking up at her,


    "There''s still a transferter."


    "Where are we going?"


    "London."


    As the capital of the UK, London was a very developed and ancient city. London was thergest


    financial and trade center in the world, and Shu Tian only knew it from the book.


    "Are we going there... To settle down?"


    Hearing this, Meng Shichuan raised his head slightly and looked at her, "You will stay in London before


    delivering the child. After the child is born, you can choose for yourself."


    Shu Tian was a little surprised that Meng Shichuan was so easy to talk to. She pulled the coat on her


    and muttered, "Thank you."


    The man didn''t respond as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Not long after, someone informed them that they could board the ne.


    Shu Tian followed the tall and strong man and stepped onto the ne step by step. Her mood was as


    distressed as the gray sky.


    The ne then took off, which was only 30 minutes after it hadnded just now. She had just slept all


    the way. At this time, she was not sleepy at all. She did not know what she was thinking. All she could


    feel was ethereal.


    Not long after, Meng Shichuan walked over and handed her a document, "Take a look."


    Shu Tian looked over his arm and stared at it, "What is this?"


    "Your new identity."


    She was a little surprised and raised her hand to take it. It was a thin brown paper bag. When it was


    opened, there was a form in English with a Chinese trantion attached. It was a resume she had


    never seen before.


    "You don''t have to worry about the exposure. This identity is quite safe. All her previous experiences


    happened before in this resume are real."


    Shu Tian did not know how Meng Shichuan got such an identity, but she could imagine that from now


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    on, she would say goodbye to the Shu Tian in the past. She would be a person that was


    If she wanted to start a new life, she must forget everything about the past.


    Suran.


    Seeing this strange name, tears kept rolling in her eyes. Shu Tian held them back and didn''t shed tears


    out.


    She raised her hand to touch her lower abdomen. Those fears and worries about the future made her


    very nervous and scared, but she had no way out. She must think for this baby and for herself.


    There were mountains and seas between them, though they were in deep love with each other. These


    mountains and seas were such formidable barriers. Just allow the little obsession to dwell in her mind


    for a while longer!


    [...]


    Li Han hadpletely let go of himself.


    Thepany, family, his body, and everything else could not upy his mind. The only thing he


    wanted to do now was to find Shu Tian.


    At first, he had spent whole days at the scene of the ident. Butter, he preferred to go there at


    night. He was afraid that Tian would be afraid of being there alone, and he was also afraid that he


    would not be able to survive through the memories that urred to him every night.


    It was too painful.


    On everyte and quiet night, he even hallucinated. Several times he seemed to have seen Shu Tian


    standing at home, standing in front of him. He also had dreamed that Shu Tian appeared in front of him


    with blood all over her face, telling him that she would never forgive him for the rest of his life.


    Those images were obviously fake, which were all from his imagination. But it was like a big that


    wrapped him tightly inside, making him suffocate.


    This man, who didn''t like to talk originally, was even more reticent. He didn''t like to talk, didn''t like to


    He looked like a walking corpse, but he was not so. Because his heart was always suffering


    excruciating pain, every minute and every second. This reminded him that everything was not over. He


    lived every day with sorrow.


    He had wanted to die, but he was afraid that Shu Tian would suddenly appear one day and couldn''t


    find him. He thought that he just need to live like this. Death, though, would end all his suffering and


    guilt, he didn''t even deserve to die. He just had to live like this, living while tormenting himself. He


    wanted to atone for his sins.


    He went to the sea every day and said good night when he left at night, regardless of whether she


    could really hear him or not.


    He began to drink and began to like the feeling of being drunk. Only alcohol could numb his heart and


    let him rest for a while. So that his heart would be spared of aching.


    This day was like any other day before. After drinking, he was sent back to the vi by a designated


    driver. The vi used to be such a warm ce, he now only felt so lonely and cold after reviving


    memories.


    He staggered into the door, and even the driver could not bear to look at him. This man was generous,


    dressed extraordinarily, and lived in such a luxurious vi. He had everything, but he looked more


    painful than anyone else.


    Li Han directly walked into the entryway. Nanny Li had been arranged by him to go somewhere else.


    The vi was not lighted and was pitch dark. Only the sensor lights at the door gave out a dim light.


    Li Han leaned over slightly to change his slippers. During this time, he felt a soft and warm body


    suddenly wrapped around his waist, and a woman''s fair and slender arm appeared in front of him.


    His body suddenly froze. In a daze, he remembered what he had experienced with Shu Tian before.


    Back then he asionally came backte from social events. She would do something of her own on


    the sofa and wait for him toe home. Every time he entered the door, she would run over and hug


    him. She would look up and say to him with a smile, "You''re back."


    The scene in his mind was so clear that it seemed this had just happened yesterday. The alcohol was


    flowing in his blood. He was so desperate for her at this moment that he turned over and held the


    woman in his arms in bewilderment. He seemed to be possessed by the devil, "Tian, you''re finally


    back. I miss you so much. I''ve been living like hell these days. It''s not good at all. Please don''t go


    anymore..."


    Hearing this, the woman''s body stiffened for a moment. But the next second, she opened her arms and


    responded to him, "I''m not leaving. I''ll always be with you."

 Chapter 285

    Chapter 285


    Li Han closed his eyes tightly, and his voice trembled. "I thought you wouldn''t be back."


    The woman froze, but she didn''t loosen his grip. Instead, she said slowly, "No, I''m here, right? We''ll be


    together. No one can part me from you."


    She repeated, "Don''t worry. We''ll be together. No one can part me from you."


    However, her repetition made Li Han awaken and realize that she was not Tian. Tian would never say


    such deliberate, extreme, and selfish words.


    She was not Tian!


    Li Han suddenly opened his eyes and pushed the woman in his arms out. The button of the light


    pressed, the living room was lit. The dazzling light allowed Li Han to see the woman clearly.


    Jiang Chujing was caught off guard and pushed back a few steps. Finally, she knocked down the steps


    of the entrance, looking at the sober man in panic. Her dirty plots were exposed.


    "Han, what happened..."


    Her voice and face made Li Han disgusted. Her appearance made him suffer because Shu Tian had


    left because of him and Jiang Chujing.


    "Why are you here?" The man frowned in disgust and even took off the coat that she had touched. He


    looked at her as if he were looking at the garbage on the side of the road. "Dirty!"


    Dirty?


    Jiang Chujing''s originally pale face became even gloomier. She had just left the hospital. However, he


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    treated her in such a rude way. Although she knew that she had already annoyed Li Han, the word


    "dirty" was too harsh.


    But Jiang Chujing soon calmed down. What could make her happier than Shu Tian''s death? No. Since


    she heard that Shu Tian died, happiness had welled up. At the thought that the bitch could no longer


    stand between her and Li Han, Jiang Chujing plucked up to see him.


    "I miss you very much. I heard that you have been in bad condition recently and that you alwayse


    homete to drink, so I wanted to see you." Jiang Chujing knelt on the ground and looked at him


    pitifully.


    But Li Han knew that she was not pitiful at all. If she had been worried about him, she wouldn''t have


    entered his house secretly.


    How could he indulge her to cross the line again and again? How could he make her misunderstand


    that he would never punish her?


    Li Han sobered up and nced at Jiang Chujing with sharp eyes. He suppressed his anger but his


    voice was cold, "Get out! Now!"


    She crossed the line by imitating Shu Tian''s tone this time.


    Jiang Chujing did not expect him to lose his temper. She staggered to her feet and pretended to fall.


    Unfortunately, the man ignored her totally.


    After picking herself up, she murmured, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to disturb you. I know you''ve been in a


    bad mood recently, and I''m really worried about you and miss you. George said I could be discharged,


    so I..."


    "You aren''t allowed to enter the house." The man fixed her with sharp and freezing cold eyes.


    His gaze sent a chill down her spine. She gritted her teeth and walked up to him. She said, "Han, I can


    go if you''re unhappy, but you can''t bring her back to life. Let bygones be bygones. I''ll be with you and


    take good care of you. I can do whatever Shu Tian can, even better than her!"


    "Better?" Li Han raised his fist and smashed it hard against the wall beside the woman''s face. The gust


    of wind pierced the air with a muffled sound. His deep eyes glittered with anger, and he gritted his


    teeth, "Who allowed you to say she''s dead, huh?"


    He was like an enraged lion, his eyes bloodshot, trying to swallow all the women who judged Shu Tian.


    This was not the first time Li Han had lost his temper in front of Jiang Chujing, but it was the one that


    scared Jiang Chujing the most.


    Now, the name "Shu Tian" was like a trigger that could easily make Li Han lose his cool.


    "No, I didn''t mean it..." Jiang Chujing was startled and nced out of the corner of her eye at his fist


    with the veins bulging out. He almost punched her in the face.


    There was a deafening silence. It was obvious that Li Han was trying to calm himself down. Otherwise,


    he might have hurt Jiang Chujing.


    The atmosphere was so tense.


    At this moment, the door of the vi was knocked. "Knock, knock, knock." The sound was light but


    clear.


    It was sote. Could it be Li Han''s friend?


    ''My savior wasing,'' Jiang Chujing thought. She immediately took two steps aside and opened the


    door in relief. However, when Jiang Chujing saw the terrible face outside, she gasped.


    The light outside the door was dim, but Jiang Chujing could clearly see the woman''s terrible and even


    deformed face that seemed to be eroded by sulphuric acid. Jiang Chujing couldn''t even tell the


    woman''s facial features. The flesh at the edge of her chin was even stuck to her neck. There were


    several red scars on her forehead, and her nose waspletely deformed. The two nostrils were not in


    the same size and shape. The woman''s lips were swollen. Only her eyes weren''t injured.


    The woman outside didn''t look like a person but like a ghost.


    Jiang Chujing was about to close the door. However, the woman outside took a step forward and


    reached out to stop Jiang Chujing. Her hand was mped in the crack of the door, but she did not


    seem to feel it at all. Her strength was terrifying like a dying man who was struggling.


    Jiang Chujing was obviously no match. The door was pulled open, and Jiang Chujing''s body staggered


    forward, but she immediately stepped back. "You... You are..."


    The woman moved up the corners of her ugly mouth and she snorted like a pig. Even her voice was


    extremely hoarse. "It''s only been a few days but you don''t even recognize me?"


    Her voice was so hoarse that others couldn''t even understand her words.


    However, Jiang Chujing understood. She covered her mouth and staggered back, her back covered in


    a cold sweat. "You..."


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m not dead. I''m here to settle the score with you." The woman then nced at the man


    beside Jiang Chujing. "But now, I have something to tell Mr. Li."


    Li Han looked at the deformed face and said in an unfriendly tone, "Who are you?"


    The woman was shocked, then raised her hand to touch her face, and sneered. "I''m Jiang Mengyao."


    A cold wind blew, making people''s hearts lurch.


    Li Han was shocked. Though he couldn''t recall her appearance clearly, he knew Jiang Mengyao hadn''t


    been as scary as she was now.


    "I know my face has been deformed, which was a gift from Miss Jiang." Jiang Mengyao''s eyes rolled


    like an owl. Her eyes were scary and sharp. "Speaking of this, I have to exin my rtionship with


    Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Mengyao''s appearance made Li Han extremely disgusted. He intended to ask men to drag her


    out, "Leave your words to police officers."


    But Jiang Mengyao refused to move and fixed him with bloodshot eyes. "Don''t you want to know the


    truth of Shu Tian''s case?"

 Chapter 286

    Chapter 286


    Her words sessfully made Li Han freeze. He paused, looked up at the door, and said, "What do you


    know?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Mengyao knew that her chance for revenge had finallye. She took a step


    forward and walked into the room, "I know all the tricks and schemes."


    Li Han lowered his head and edited a message, "You only have fifteen minutes."


    "That''s enough." Up to now, she had never thought of leaving unscathed since she dared toe. She


    had been scoping out the hospital for so long and had finally followed Jiang Chujing here. She would


    jump at the chance.


    She wanted to tell everything she knew, even if she had to risk her life!


    Jiang Chujing knew that it was all over when she saw Jiang Mengyao. Her body trembled


    uncontrobly, and she felt a shiver up her spine


    She plunged into a dark abyss of despair in an instant.


    "Are you surprised by Zhang Lancheng''s death?" Jiang Mengyao spoke in a hoarse voice as if she had


    to exert all her strength to utter every word. "You think she is Jiang Chujing''s grandmother, herst


    family member in the world, so you subconsciously denied the possibility that she would kill Zhang


    Lancheng. However, you certainly didn''t expect that Jiang Chujing would ask me to go to the previous


    hospital before Zhang Lancheng was transferred. She knew that Zhang Lancheng would not live long


    and nned everything to let her die early and to frame Shu Tian."


    Jiang Mengyao''s words blew Li Han''s mind, which shattered all his senses. He stiffened, and a terrible


    idea gradually formed in his mind. His voice shook, "What else do you know?"


    "I also know that in the Affiliated University of the First Hospital, there is a man named Chen Bo. That


    bottle of DH23 poison that appeared in the ward was made by him, and he handed it to me personally. I


    avoided the security cameras and hid it in the corner of the back garden ording to Jiang Chujing''s


    instructions."


    Jiang Mengyao sneered, and her voice was as unpleasant as sandpapering, "As for why she wanted


    this bottle of poison, you should know it well, shouldn''t you?"


    "Nonsense! I have no idea about that. That''s venomously nder! Now, Shu Tian is dead. There''s no


    way to prove what you say!" Jiang Chujing snapped.


    "Well, when Shu Tian was alive, she also didn''t understand why she would die." Jiang Mengyao


    thought of the woman who used to be her friend and a rival in love and now was dead. "Jiang Chujing,


    you are the most vicious woman. You can even kill the person closest to you. I shouldn''t have believed


    you at that time. How could a person who could even kill her own grandmother keep her word?"


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Mengyao didn''t care about her at all. She turned to look at Li Han, "I admit that the main reason


    that I joined hands with her at that time was to avoid the pursuit of the police and then to take a sum of


    money to go abroad to live a free, roving life. However, she never thought of letting me go from the


    beginning, so now, I will tell you everything, even if it will take my life. I don''t have to lie."


    Jiang Chujing looked up and met the man''s gaze. The emotion in his dark eyes could crush her whole


    body.


    For the first time, Jiang Chujing saw the killing intent in Li Han''s eyes. Right, this man wanted her to die


    desperately.


    She shook her head shakily, "No, that''s not true. Han, you have to believe me. I didn''t do anything. She


    is talking nonsense!"


    "I am talking nonsense?" Jiang Chujing''s argument was thest straw that crushed Jiang Mengyao.


    She didn''t get anything. Her face was disfigured, and even her voice sounded like this. She had no


    scruples at all. Now, even if she received a sum of money, she could not find hope for life.


    Her life had long been ruined by Jiang Chujing and was a living hell.


    "You hired a professional assassin to go against me and asked him to cut my vocal cords to make me


    lose my voice. Do you think you can cover up the truth this way?" Jiang Mengyao seemed to have lost


    her mind, and sheughed creepily, "You have considered everything but just missed one. You are


    usually cautious. How could you be so reckless at that critical moment? Do you think I have no


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    preparation? You said you didn''t do it. Well, you should be able to hear who was talking in this


    recording, shouldn''t you?"


    As Jiang Mengyao spoke, she took out a recorder from her pocket. It was small and silver, only two


    inches long. When she pressed the button, a familiar voice immediately sounded.


    "Have you got the thing?"


    "Yes, I''ve got it."


    "Okay, find a way to put it in the back garden of the Ling''s Hospital. I''ll take itter."


    "Are there any security cameras?"


    "No, there is no security camera there. I''ve checked it."


    [...]


    While hearing the familiar voice, Jiang Chujing trembled, and her face was as pale as a ghost. She


    froze and heard the sound of blood flowing in her veins. It flowed towards her heart, went through her


    cardiac chamber, and released huge pressure to her limbs.


    She knew that she could not respond perfunctorily anymore.


    The conversation was not long. In the end, she heard her own voice.


    "Everything will settle down soon. After that, you can leave."


    "This injection is deadly poisonous. What do you want to do?" At that time, Jiang Mengyao''s voice was


    still normal.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill her. I''ll let others make her suffer."


    Every word fell into her eardrums clearly, like a marble falling on the ground and bouncing repeatedly.


    The atmosphere was quiet, and the huge vi seemed to be filled with the echo of her words.


    She wouldn''t kill her. She would let others make her suffer.


    How straightforward it was.


    Jiang Chujing seemed to have been drenched in ice water and felt chilled to the bone. The source of


    her coldness was none other than the man walking towards her step by step.


    His handsome face didn''t change, but Jiang Chujing felt that everything was different. It was scary to


    even look at him.


    Li Han looked at the woman who had fallen to the ground. He had never hated a person so much that


    he wished he could kill her with his own hands now.


    He had just taken the side of the evildoer.


    After years of painstaking efforts and care, he only came to this end.


    Li Han''s heart seemed to be drenched in hot oil, hard and numb. He walked up to Jiang Chujing and


    looked down at her as if this was thest judgment, "You did it."


    He didn''t question her but calmly statemented the fact.

 Chapter 287

    Chapter 287


    Jiang Chujing was terrified that she jumped down and held the man''s ankle. "Han, don''t believe her. it


    was true that I had wanted to deal with Shu Tian, but I didn''t do anything..."


    The man''s face was frighteningly gloomy, like a stormy night. He said calmly, "How about the recording


    ?"


    "Recording..." Jiang Chujing crawled on the smooth ground, her eyes rolled, and she stammered for a


    long time without saying a word of exnation.


    Everything happened all of a sudden. Jiang Mengyao''s appearance was already unexpected. She had


    no time to care about so much. Now she was unmasked, she couldn''t say anything convincing.


    She didn''t know what to say, because it was all true and was clear.


    "You killed Zhang Lancheng." Li Han lost any affection for her. He felt so guilty for Su Tian that he


    started to feel angry, bitter and remorseful.


    "No, I..." Jiang Chujing knew she couldn''t admit it, so she kept denying.


    The man said with an evil smile, "You know, you can''t hide anything from me if I investigate."


    "No, no, Han. Listen to me. I don''t want this to happen. I have my reasons..." Jiang Chujing burst into


    tears, but these tears could no longer move the man beside her.


    Hepletely lost any feelings for her. She was worse than a stranger.


    His beloved woman was killed by her, and all his affection and tolerance were abused by her to protect


    herself. Thinking of this, he felt heartbroken.


    He pulled his ankle back from her hands and bent over to grab Jiang Chujing by the cor, pulling her


    off the ground. He stared at her and said word by word with red eyes, "You forced Shu Tian to death,


    and now you want to rece her. I indulged you so badly that you dared to y tricks so


    unscrupulously. Now that she''s in trouble, do you think I''ll let you get away with it?"


    How protective he was for her in the past, then how hateful he felt towards her now.


    What she did the most vicious was she began to use his feelings for her and his guilt towards the Jiang


    family to achieve her own goals.


    Jiang Chujing''s skin around her neck was hurt by the fabric. She looked at him in shock. She was really


    panicking, so she said in a fit of anger, "You can''t do this to me. You promised my parents that you


    would take care of me for the rest of my life. Now you have broken your promise and wronged my


    parents. They died because of you!"


    "I''m sorry for your parents, but I''m not sorry for you. My efforts over the years and the lives of Shu Tian


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    and the child in her womb are enough to repay the debt!" Li Han stared at her in an extremely harsh


    way. Thinking that he had forced Shu Tian and her child to death because of such a vicious woman, he


    regretted it greatly. But it was useless.


    He suffered and started to despise himself, and hated himself for not trusting her more. He hated


    himself since he was also guilty. He hated himself that he could not die in her ce!


    "Shu Tian has a miserable life. She has risked her life to love two men, but none of them really loved


    her." Jiang Mengyao suddenly sneered, "I guess we would see each other soon in the other world."


    In fact, when she heard of Shu Tian''s ident, Jiang Mengyao was a little confused. She thought that


    only she was in a difficult situation, but she did not expect Shu Tian to be worse. In contrast, she was


    less resentful of her but more resentful of Jiang Chujing.


    She and Shu Tian had known each other for a long time, and she knew most of her stories. She could


    not say that she was sad about her death, but she did feel it was a pity .


    They both led an unfair life.


    After saying this, the door of the vi was once again opened. The first person to enter was Pei Yu,


    followed by a few tall men in ck shirts.


    Jiang Mengyao stood there without looking back and gently closed her eyes. She knew what these


    people wereing for.


    The next second, her arms and neck were held and her body was pushed against the wall on one side.


    Her cheeks were pressed against the wall, and her teeth were knocked against her deformed lips,


    which were covered in red blood.


    She had no intention of struggling and was taken out with her hands tied up.


    Pei Yu was shocked by Li Han''s doing to Jiang Chujing. In his memory, Li Han had always been very


    tolerant of this woman. He never said anything harsh or being rude to her. But now he even did this to


    her... He was surprised indeed.


    "Mr. Li, I''ll take her away," Pei Yu reminded.


    "Don''t let her die. She still has some value." When Li Han said this, he stared into Jiang Zhujiang''s


    tearful eyes, and his look made her terrified.


    "Value?" Pei Yu was puzzled. "What value does she have?"


    Li Han suddenly let go of his hand and pushed her back. There was nothing but hatred in his eyes.


    "She could tell them the truth. The murderer in the Shu Tian case is not anyone else but the one is in


    front of me."


    "What?" Even Pei Yu widened his eyes and look at the woman who was cowering on the ground in


    disbelief. "It''s you?!"


    From the beginning of this incident to now, everyone had been involved in this thing. They all witnessed


    that how Li Han and Shu Tian were suffering, however, they were still doomed in the end.


    But...


    Pei Yu frowned. Hatred grew and reced the shock. He never expected that Zhang Lancheng''s


    closest rtive would hurt her.


    "You''re right. Your parents'' deaths have something to do with me. I promised them that I would take


    good care of you, but I promised to take care of that innocent and sensible you, not a murderer. I''m


    also responsible for what you''ve be today. It was my indulgence that helped the devil in your


    heart. So I will definitely kill it by myself" Li Han read out her crimes bit by bit like a judge. "You killed


    Shu Tian, and I will never forgive you for the rest of my life. I will send you to the police station


    tomorrow, and everything after that will be carried out ording tow."


    "No... No!" Jiang Chujing was terrified. She knew he was serious. From his attitude towards Shu Tian,


    she could tell that she put down all her dignity, grabbed the man''s feet, and cried for mercy, "Han, I''m


    not in good health. You''re asking me to die. Didn''t you want me to go abroad for treatment? I promise


    you this time, okay? ..."


    "It''s toote." The man refused her mercilessly, avoiding all her touch. He was angry and sad. "Shu


    Tian and the child died because of you. If I saved you or forgive you, I would be your aplice."


    Jiang Chujing still wanted to say something, even if she was dragged out by someone with her arms


    and still turned her head to shout, but unfortunately, the man''s heart was as hard as iron and his mind


    could not be changed.


    In the end, the woman''s screams were cut off from the door. Pei Yu felt bad looking at him who was


    deste under the light. "Mr. Li Han, I''ll take her away. Don''t think too much."


    After saying that, he seemed to feel that it was impossible not to think in such an environment. He


    added, "Why don''t you stay with me for a few days?"


    At least he might feel better if he couldn''t see it.


    "There is no need." The man''s voice was hoarse and tinged with sadness. "If shees back one day


    and finds out that I''m not here, she''ll be sad."


    After that, no matter what Pei Yu thought, he walked straight to the second floor, the bedroom where he


    and Shu Tian had stayed for countless days and nights.


    The huge vi was quiet, so quiet that it made his heart feel cold. He thought that his friends used to


    gather here to have some fun. How could he have thought that there would be such a day?


    Pei Yu sighed silently. It was all a karmic debt.

 Chapter 288

    Chapter 288


    Jiang Chujing was soon imprisoned after Jiang Mengyao was arrested. During the short trial, Jiang


    Mengyao confessed everything quickly.


    Jiang Chujing, on the other hand, had been denying all the charges with lies even when faced with a lie


    detector. Her high mental diathesis surprised everyone.


    She no longer felt guilty of any evil deeds of hers since she had done too much wrong. She felt numb


    to everything, lying to others in an extremely calm tone as if she was telling the truth.


    Out of everyone''s expectation, Chen Bo, who had invented the DH23 poison, turned out to be the


    breakthrough in the case. This famous professor at the Affiliated University of the First Hospital in J


    City would inevitably be brought down from the pedestal.


    Jiang Mengyao was not surprisingly sentenced to death with the progress of the case while Jiang


    Chujing''s trial continued to be postponed. Everyone was waiting for Li Han''s decision until the day the


    case was closed.


    He told the person in charge calmly that everything would be carried out following the normal


    procedure.


    Jiang Chujing was sentenced to death. Feeling sorry for Jiang Chujing''s parents, Li Han couldn''t watch


    her die. However, that didn''t mean he would let her go. Jiang Chujing didn''t regret what she had done


    at all and thus didn''t deserve forgiveness.


    The verdict was changed into life imprisonment. Li Han provided her with a single room in prison and


    the same medical treatment from another team of doctors, excluding George.


    However, all of this meant nothing to Jiang Chujing since she just moved from one cage to another.


    And this time, Li Han wouldn''t be there for her anymore.


    She kept applying for Li Han''s visit but never received any answer.


    He wouldn''te.


    Ever since she realized this, her health started to degenerate at a terrifyingly fast speed. At first, she


    wished that Li Han woulde to see her after knowing her condition.


    However, no one ever visited her. She had been forgotten by everyone, left alone in such a narrow and


    damp room. Every minute of this miserable life made her want to kill herself.


    And she actually killed herself on a night after six months, out of everyone''s expectation.


    No one knew what she was thinking at herst moment and how she managed to hide a knife in her


    sleeve while eating.


    This woman, who had brought countless troubles and contradictions, finally ended her life in a tragic


    way by shing her wrist.


    She was right. Li Han was the source of every feeling she had in her life. There was no point in living


    without him.


    She had been captured by this twisted love for her entire life until thest second.


    Li Han was smoking on the balcony at home when he heard her death. His courtyard was covered in


    lush green vegetation at the end of summer. This was a season of vitality but all he felt was depression.


    Jiang Chujing was dead. Li Han wasn''t sure what feeling he had when he heard this. Maybe he didn''t


    feel anything at all since he had foreseen this ending.


    When he recalled their past, he realized he had never really known her. Jiang Chujing had been


    admiring him and even begging him for his love, which gave people a false impression that Li Han was


    in the dominant position in this rtionship. However, the truth was Li Han had always been the


    passive one who struggled to run away from Jiang Chujing''s pestering.


    The funeral was simple. Either the ugliness and the hatred in this rtionship or those seemingly


    happy moments would just disappear like bubbles.


    The dead could not be brought back to life. This exhausting farce finally came to the end.


    [...]


    On the other side of the ocean, Shu Tian heard about Jiang Chujing''s death from Meng Shichuan two


    days after the incident.


    The woman, who had put Shu Tian in danger so many times, died like this.


    Shu Tian had mixed feelings, not knowing how to react to this news. She didn''t feel sad or sorry.


    Neither could she find any pleasure of revenge in her heart. She just sat there in peace with a tight


    chest.


    She had never expected Jiang Chujing to end her life so easily. In Shu Tian''s opinion, a vicious woman


    like Jiang Chujing would try her best to get what she wanted until thest moment of her life.


    To Shu Tian''s surprise, Jiang Chujing, a stubborn and paranoid woman, killed herself.


    Shu Tian suddenly figured out that everyone in this world, including the viins who seemed to care


    about nothing, had his or her own weakness.


    As Shu Tian stared out the window in a daze, Meng Shichuan walked slowly towards her and covered


    her shoulders with a thin nket of pure wool. "Don''t think too much. Have a rest in bed."


    She was almost eight months pregnant and the due date wasing. The family hired a nanny and a


    doctor to take care of her at home. In a few days, she would go to the hospital and wait for delivery. It


    was no good for her health to be bothered by those things.


    Shu Tian looked down at her bulging abdomen which had been t when she came here.


    As the fetus grew bigger, the increasing weight caused her ankles to swell. Her whole body was


    bloating. A pit would be left on her skin every time she pressed her finger on it.


    Suffering from a strong pregnancy reaction, she found it extremely difficult to take food, especially


    during the period of 3 to 6 months when she relied on glucose and various nutrition needles to maintain


    alive.


    Shu Tian couldn''t work while pregnant so she had been financially supported by Meng Shichuan in the


    past few months. Therefore, she always felt a little embarrassed in front of him.


    In the past six months, Shu Tian had a better understanding of this man. He was mysterious but indeed


    a gentleman who didn''t take advantage of her terrible situation or ask her for anything. They didn''t


    spend time with each other frequently. Meng Shichuan came here once or twice a week, mostly at the


    weekend, and went on business trips on weekdays. Intentionally or unintentionally, he kept a distance


    from her so that she wouldn''t feel offended.


    Shu Tian read books onw in her free time, preparing for the bar exam in Ennd after the baby was


    born.


    The only thing she was happy about in this torment was that, as she was looking forward to seeing her


    baby, she didn''t think of Li Han as often as before. Even if she did asionally, his face would only


    sh through her mind for seconds and disappear quickly.


    "Thank you, Meng Shichuan." Shu Tian said it solemnly with sincere gratitude.


    Meng Shichuan was standing beside her. From this angle, Shu Tian''s skin was fair and soft. Perhaps it


    had something to do with her pregnancy. Her face turned plumper and more smooth than before. Meng


    Shichun could see her slender neck and delicate facial features with her hair tied up. She was the most


    beautiful pregnant woman he had ever seen.


    That was why he didn''t dare to live with her, afraid to lose control of himself and hurt her. By going on a


    business trip and focusing on work, he tried to distract his attention from her.


    Fortunately, he was a man with great self-control.


    "I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital for delivery in a few days. You can rx and have a good


    rest there. Don''t think about anything else," he whispered to her, covering up a trace of restlessness in


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    his heart.


    Stroking her abdomen, Shu Tian looked into the distance. After a long time of silence, she said in a


    choked voice, "This baby survived because of you. He will remember this for the rest of his life."


    Touched by her words, Meng Shichuan felt like his heart was being tugged. Somehow, it didn''t hurt but


    made him itchy.


    Tenderness shed in his eyes as he gave her a smile. "I saved him because of you. You should thank


    yourself for that."


    Shu Tian''s eyes turned red with an urge to cry. Living in a foreign country alone was hard. Meng


    Shichuan''s wordsforted her heart, which had been suffering from anxiety, like a warm current


    flowing into it.


    She couldn''t help but pray to god. Please give all her luck to her baby so that he coulde to this


    world healthy and safe.

 Chapter 289

    Chapter 289


    What Shu Tian had experienced and suffered in a foreign country waspletely unimaginable to Li


    Han. He waspletely depressed. At first, he could still rely on alcohol to numb himself. But before


    long, the method became useless and he had no way to cope with that.


    Ling Junze and the others saw that Li Han was being passive and depressed, but there was nothing


    they could do about it. Although Li Han used to speak little and he was positive deep in his heart, but


    ever since Shu Tian disappeared, this man hadpletely changed. He started to be pessimistic.


    He hated this world, even with thew that he used to take pride in.


    Others'' words were useless for him. He could only survive this situation by himself.


    Half a year had passed and Li Han rarely went to thepany during that time. But one morning, he


    arrived at the office. Ji Chuanyi was looking at today''s schedule. He was surprised when he came in,


    then stood up happily to greet him. "You finally came."


    He thought Li Han had thought better of it and was willing toe back to work as before.


    Unexpectedly, what he said next was shockingly surprising, "I''m leaving the legal profession. Let''s


    make a statement this noon."


    "What?!" Ji Chuanyi was also an experiencedwyer, but he was still shocked to hear him that, "Han,


    what... what did you say?"


    "I will quit. I don''t want to get involved with thew in the future." He had to get out of it, or else he


    would resent himself for the rest of his life.


    Thew he believed in the most helped so many people but ndered the woman he loved the most.


    This was the most uneptable thing to him.


    Seeing his being so determined, Ji Chuanyi frowned. "Han, calm down and be rational. You and I have


    built up thispany and run it sessfully until today. What should you do when you leave the


    "You can do it on your own." Li Han said without thinking. His dark eyes were filled with determination.


    "Thepany would be fine without me. Liu Cheng is also good at his work. You could promote him to


    help you when I leave."


    Since he said so, it seemed he had already made up his mind.


    For a moment, Ji Chuanyi suddenly didn''t know what to say. He had never expected Li Han to make


    such a decision. He had never thought that one day this man would leave the profession he once loved


    the most.


    When he finished his studies, he was so proud and confident that he set foot in this industry. No matter


    how difficult things were in the past, he did not flinch at all, but now...


    Ji Chuanyi took a deep breath. "Han, I know you''re sad. There are some things I shouldn''t say as an


    outsider, but as a brother, I want to tell you the truth. I know that Shu Tian''s departure is a heavy blow


    to you, but one cannot put back the clock. I hope you could move forward. I never thought that one day


    you would be like this. Have you ever thought about what you would do after you quit? Even if you


    don''t want to be responsible for yourself, if Shu Tian were still alive, she wouldn''t want to see you like


    this."


    At first, Li Han did not listen to Ji Chuanyi. Countless people around him had tried to motivate him. After


    a long time, he was used to that, but thest sentence undoubtedly touched him.


    The man was silent for a moment, then curled his lips ironically and he muttered with an affection, "If


    only she was really alive."


    As soon as he finished, the office fell into an awful silence. Ever since Shu Tian''s ident, this almost


    became a taboo among them. It was really unbearable for anyone to continue to live when his or her


    loved one passed away.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But as his best friend, he couldn''t let this man live in an illusion and harm himself as well as the people


    around him.


    He missed the man who was upied with the work and was arrogant as well as rational. "Han, how


    long will it take you to face reality?"


    Face reality?


    The man curled his lips with a sarcastic look. "I would keep searching for her for the rest of my life until


    I do find her."


    Ji Chuanyi sounded a little angry. "You want to waste the rest of your life, and then fantasize that she''s


    not dead. How could you be so sure that she is still alive? How long will you still lie to yourself? If Shu


    Tian were still alive, she would definitely show up in front of you by now!"


    After saying this, Ji Chuanyi thought that he might have some response, whether it was angry or sad.


    But the man only raised his hand and pinched his temple. His palm covered half of his face. He leaned


    back on the sofa depressingly and painful. He took a deep breath, and his voice was weak. "Just let me


    do it. The moment when I face reality, I would be not far from death."


    Ji Chuanyi was gagged by this sentence. He fixed his eyes on the man on the sofa. At this moment, he


    could not say anything. There seemed to be a lump of cotton in his throat, which made him anxious.


    At this moment, he saw the man''s determination. epting Shu Tian''s death meant death to him to


    some extent.


    [...]


    More than a monthter, it was rainy in London, the UK, at four o''clock in this afternoon,


    Outside the delivery room of the most expensive private confinement centre in the area, there came a


    hurried but clear sound of footsteps. Apanied by the nurse outside, there came the man walking


    dressed in a tailored suit with his hair neatlybed above his head, and a pair of golden eyes on the


    bridge of his nose. The facial features on his face were strong and charming. If he hadn''t been followed


    by a group of men in ck, people would have thought he was a top executive of a technology


    As he approached, the nurse smelled the faint mint scent on his body. It was very refreshing and not


    too strong even he came closer to her. The man''s clear and inky eyes looked over and he spoke in an


    authentic British ent. "How is she?"


    The nurse was frightened by these men in front of her. Although she did not know Meng Shichuan''s


    identity, she also knew that he was definitely not amon citizen. She immediately replied


    respectfully, "The C-section processes sessfully. Everything is fine."


    Hearing that, Meng Shichuan was slightly relieved. He was making a deal worth hundreds of millions of


    dors. When he heard the news from the hospital, he immediately left the meeting and rushed over.


    Fortunately, it was not toote.


    His handsome and cold face changed slightly when he looked at the delivery room again. The man


    turned and sat in a long chair in the corridor, his hands on his thighs and legs, his slender index fingers


    on both sides of his high nose bridge. From time to time, he checked the time and kept waiting.


    As time passed, the most thing Meng Shichuan had done alone in his early years was to wait, but he


    had never been as anxious and nervous as he was today.


    At first, he was still sitting there calmly. After a long time, he got up and started to pace around the


    corridor.


    An hour and a halfter, the door of the operating room finally opened. The doctor in the sterile suit


    carried out a crumpled, fleshy little thing. Meng Shichuan immediately stepped forward and the doctor


    let him have a look at the crying baby with a smile in his eyes. "It''s a boy, weighing seven and a half


    pounds. The little guy is very stubborn and cries loudly."


    Meng Shichuan''s eyes fell on the crumpled and red little thing. He could see his face clearly. It was all


    wrinkled together, with a small meaty mouth making noise. There were a few light furry hairs on his


    head. He was not cute at all, instead, it was so ugly that it might even disgust him.


    How could a pretty and white woman like Shu Tian give birth to such an ugly boy?

 Chapter 290

    Chapter 290


    The doctor seemed to be used to his reaction and exined with a smile, "Babies are always like this


    when they are just born. Their appearances can only be seen clearly when they grow up a little."


    Seeing that he was a little stiff, the doctor reminded him, "You can touch him gently."


    For the first time in more than 30 years, Meng Shichuan had seen a newborn baby. He had held money


    or a knife in his hands, but now he couldn''t do anything to this baby.


    After several times of tossing and turning, he carefully touched the child''s walnut-sized fist. The


    moment he touched the baby, a strange feeling arose in his heart.


    Although the baby was not his own child, it had been nearly a year since he knew that Shu Tian was


    pregnant. There were some different feelings in his heart.


    He had killed countless people, but for the first time, he was so happy for the arrival of the baby.


    Yes, Meng Shichuan was delighted.


    After the doctor asked him to take a look at the child, the doctor quickly handed the child over to the


    nurse. The child was just born and needed to be sent to the incubator for observation. Meng Shichuan


    waited for the lights in the operating room to turn off. After watching Shu Tian being pushed into the


    ward, he walked in.


    A c-section was different from a normal delivery. After giving birth to the child, Shu Tian was not in a


    good condition. She was unusually weak. Her palm-sized face was sunken between her pillow. Her


    face was pale, and even her lips were also pale.


    The hair on her forehead was soaked in sweat and pressed against her face. Her fragility could be felt


    from afar.


    Fortunately, she was still conscious.


    Just now, after giving birth, the nurse asked her to take a look at the baby. When she saw him walk in,


    Shu Tian asked urgently, "Where''s the baby?"


    The man walked to the bed and pulled a chair over to sit down. "The child was sent to the incubator for


    observation."


    After hearing this, Shu Tian was relieved. She got rid of her fatigue. Although the anesthesia had not


    passed, she could feel that the part of her stomach was empty. She was pregnant for 10 months. The


    little thing that was in her body finally came to this world.


    He said calmly, afraid that she would worry. "It''s a boy of 7.8 pounds. The doctor said that he is in good


    condition. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian gently closed her eyes. Her eyes were red. She tried to hold it back, but she still


    couldn''t hold it back. Tears fell down her temples into the hair and her hair was wet.


    After a while, she opened her eyes and looked down at the man''srge palm on his knee. Her


    fingertips moved, but she did not lift it up with all her strength. Her delicate brows could not help but


    frown.


    Sensing her intention, the man took the initiative to put his hand over her and held her slightly cold


    palm. "You''ve just given birth. Don''t move."


    For the first time, Shu Tian did not resist his touch and gave a fragile and sincere smile. Looking into


    his eyes, it seemed that there were stars sparkling in his eyes. "Meng Shichuan, thank you."


    She gently held the man''s palm. She was so weak that he could hardly feel her hand, but it was such


    strength that she seemed to hold his heart.


    Shu Tian didn''t have any other thoughts. It was all the excitement of being a mother for the first time.


    She knew that without Meng Shichuan, the child would not be delivered. It was he who gave the baby


    the chance toe to this world and let the baby open his eyes to see this beautiful ce.


    The maternal instinct softened Shu Tian''s whole body. She looked at the man in front of her, and every


    word was so gentle. "When he grows up, I will tell him that he once had an uncle who flew a private


    ne to his mother to wee him."


    Meng Shichuan could not help but smile at the nice atmosphere. A smile appeared on his grim face


    and he said in a deep voice, "Okay."


    After the baby was born, Shu Tian recovered quickly under the care of servants. She was young after


    all. Apart from a slight scar on her abdomen, her figure was almost not out of shape, her skin was even


    better than before, and her whole body was more feminine.


    As for the child''s household register, Meng Shichuan also solved it very well. This man always had a


    way to deal with these difficult problems. He was super efficient, but the power behind him was also


    scary.


    Shu Tian didn''t know how he got it all done. He didn''t say anything and she didn''t ask.


    "Have you decided on the child''s name?" On the day of her baby''s registration, Meng Shichuan asked


    her this.


    Shu Tian had already thought about it. Looking at the baby sleeping soundly in the crib, she slowly said


    two words, "Shu Xiao."


    Meng Shichuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect her to let the child have her surname. However,


    it was good that he didn''t like to think of Li Han when seeing the baby all the time.


    The man pondered for a moment and called softly, "Xiao?"


    "That means living freely." Shu Tian met his gaze and smiled in relief. "I''ve been living too hard for half


    of my life. I hope he can grow up healthily and live freely."


    Meng Shichuan nodded. "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Shu Tian looked at him intently, her gaze attracting the man''s sideways gaze. "What are you looking


    at?"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No." She looked away. "I just don''t think I can repay you for what you''ve done to me."


    Hearing her say this, the man put down the crystal cup in his hand and turned slightly towards Shu


    Tian. His hands were crossed, revealing the expensive watch. When his long and narrow eyes were


    focused on something, there was a sudden cold and hot charm in them. His eyes were sparkling, he


    said, "How about marrying me?"


    He seemed to be joking, but he was not joking.


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened and she immediately said. "You know it''s impossible..."


    "How is that impossible?" Meng Shichuan cut her off and didn''t like to hear her say this. His eyes


    became sharp. "It''s good for you and the child to be with me. You have an honorable status and won''t


    suffer any grievances. I can satisfy you physically. Is it not good?"


    "No." Shu Tian frowned and looked serious. "I''m very grateful for what you''ve done to us, but this


    gratitude is but not love."


    "Then can you bear to see your child being ostracized because of not having a father in the future? As


    a woman who gets pregnant before marriage, it will be very difficult for you, too."


    "I deserve it." Shu Tian bit her lip, her teeth pressed against her lips, and left a mark. She looked at him


    stubbornly with her eyes. "Maybe it''s unfair to the child, but I also have to be responsible for my


    feelings. I hope you can respect me."


    After experiencing two failed rtionships, Shu Tian had no hope of a rtionship. She did not know if


    she would fall in love with others, but at this stage, she would not.


    Meng Shichuan looked at her little face, his chest suddenly trembled with a deepugh. "I''m not a


    person who likes to be rejected, but it''s strange that your rejection attracts me more than your


    promise."


    "..." Shu Tian opened her mouth but was speechless.


    Could she think that this man was a freak?


    "This is just one of my suggestions. If you don''t want to, just pretend that I didn''t mention it." After that,


    the man''s gaze suddenly deepened, and his eagle-like sharp gaze fell on her. "I''ll let you listen to me


    sooner orter."

 Chapter 291

    Chapter 291


    After giving birth, Shu Tian''s life began to be regr. In this strange country, she also began to


    strive for a foothold.


    Fortunately, she had studied abroad in Toronto before, so her English was not bad. She could


    But she just had the basic knowledge. She knew that she had a lot to learn, so with Meng Shichuan''s


    help, she chose to have further studies. She was still aw major.


    Shu Tian took care of Shu Xiao while studying. asionally, Meng Shichuan came over on weekends.


    She had to serve the man. When she had time, she would also do part-time jobs. She was too busy to


    think about everything that had happened.


    After a year and a half of study, Shu Tian mastered those words that were unfamiliar to her and had a


    deeper understanding of thew of this country.


    After obtaining the legal qualification certificate, she entered a good local legal institution to intern.


    Although the British here were prejudiced against Asian, Shu Tian held on to herself. She did the daily


    chores, including serving water, cleaning up. Gradually she could ept some cases.


    She proved with her own actions that she was not good-for-nothing.


    Shu Tian stayed in this office for two years. She changed from an intern to an employee, from a junior


    employee to a topwyer. She won many cases and helped many people. No matter how thorny the


    case was, she never gave up. She was recognized by her colleagues and her sry was raised.


    But Shu Tian offered to resign.


    Her superior was a tall white man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall. When he spoke, he had a lot of body


    gestures. He was bad-tempered, but he was sincere to talented people. "Suran, you did a good job. I


    don''t know why you leave. If it''s about sry, we can talk about it."


    Shu Tian shook her head with a smile and handed over her resignation. "Ken, I''ve figured it out. I have


    my own n. I hope you can understand."


    Ken turned around and looked at the blinds behind him. He put his hands behind his head and


    scratched his hair irritably. "Why do you have to go? I admire your talent and hope you can stay."


    "I know. I admire you too, but I have my own career n. I''m sorry I can''t agree to you, but I hope we


    will have other cooperation."


    Shu Tian gave a t refusal. In the past two years, she had also saved some money. Although it was


    not much, it was enough for her to keep her subsistence for this period of time. Now she had to pursue


    her real dream. After more than three years in Ennd, it was time for some changes.


    Ken failed to keep her. On the day she left, this tall, white man hugged her at the door of thew firm. "I


    hope you have a good development. I sincerely wish you well."


    Shu Tian smiled and hugged him back. "Thank you."


    Just then, a soft voice suddenly came from behind, "Mom, mom..."


    Shu Tian was slightly shocked and looked over. She saw a little boy with a furry ck hat tottering


    towards her unsteadily. He was wearing a light blue shirt, a pair of khaki pants, and the shoes on his


    feet were a joint limited edition of a luxury brand. He was cute and handsome.


    Shu Tian felt warm suddenly. She squatted down and caught the little boy. "Don''t run. Or you will fall."


    After working for so long, Shu Tian had never brought the child to thew firm. Ken looked at the boy in


    a daze. "This is?"


    Shu Tian took the boy''s hand and stood up. "He is my son, Shu Xiao."


    "Shu Xiao?" The foreigner''s pronunciation sounded a little awkward and cute. He bent down and said,


    "Hello, Shu Xiao."


    The little boy also greeted him in English with a smile. He was so cute that people couldn''t take their


    eyes off him.


    Meng Shichuan was upset to see this foreign man hug her, so he put Shu Xiao out to let Shu Tian get


    in the car quickly. To his surprise, she started chatting.


    The man took off his sunsses and threw them on the passenger seat. He opened the door and


    walked over slowly, speaking with palpable resentment. "Do you still want to chat?"


    Shu Tian nced sideways at him, but was shocked when he saw what he was wearing today. He had


    always been a meticulous suit. Today, he was only wearing a shirt, not wearing a tie. Two buttons were


    unbuttoned, revealing his sexy corbone. The hem of his shirt was stuffed into his trousers. His legs


    seemed stronger under the suit.


    Where did he go to have fun in this suit?


    Shu Tian was a little surprised. Meng Shichuan caught the look in her eyes and raised his hand to


    fiddle with her hair. "I came out after taking a shower when I came back from a business trip."


    The implication was that he had no time to clean himself up.


    Shu Tian looked at his unkempt hair. It was a little messy and sexy.


    She nodded and said, "Thank you for picking me up."


    "If you feel embarrassed, just get in the car. I''ve been waiting for a long time." As he spoke, he looked


    at Ken beside him. Although he didn''t know how to speak, he could feel his unfriendly attitude.


    Ken quickly understood and gave a bright smile, "Bro, you''re too possessive!"


    Meng Shichuan didn''t care how others looked at him at all. His eyes narrowed, and he reached out to


    take Shu Tian''s shoulder. When Ken hugged her just now, he saw it clearly in the car and was


    unhappy.


    Usually, she would be overreacted if being touched by him, but now she did not resist at all after being


    hugged by an outsider.


    Shu Tian struggled but did not break free. She could not show all her emotions in front of outsiders.


    She could only force a smile and introduce him, "My boss, Ken."


    Fortunately, he was not crazy. He looked at Ken gentlemanly and said, "Thank you for taking care of


    her at work."


    Ken waved his hand and replied politely, "My pleasure. She is very outstanding."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Shu Tian was about to freeze. She touched the little boy''s head


    and turned to look at the man beside her angrily. "Shall we go?"


    Of course, Meng Shichuan couldn''t wait to let go of her and walked straight to the car.


    Shu Tian looked at the man''s back and said helplessly to Ken, "He''s like this. Don''t take it t o your


    heart."


    "It''s okay. I can see that he cares about you very much." Ken waved his hand and said, "Suran, I had a


    good time with you. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Shu Tian held the little boy''s hand and followed Meng Shichuan. She wanted to sit in the back with the


    child, but just as she stepped forward, she heard the man''s calm voiceing from the front, "Sit next


    to me."

 Chapter 292

    Chapter 292


    "But the baby..."


    Shu Tian was interrupted before she could finish her sentence, "There''s a child seat."


    In this case, she could not insist anymore. After all, he came to pick her up as soon as he got off the


    ne, so she should follow his wishes.


    After giving her baby a few instructions, she got into the passenger seat.


    Seeing this, Shu Xiao pouted sullenly, "I hate uncle! You always snatches mommy from me! Mommy is


    mine!"


    The man nced at the little boy in the rearview mirror and said, "Without me, you won''t exist."


    Shu Tian fastened her seatbelt and was amused by their bickering. At this moment, she felt neither the


    adult was mature nor the child was innocent.


    Moreover, she found the expression of Meng Shichuan was serious...


    Shu Tian sighed and stabbed at his waist, whispered, "He''s a child. Can you stop bickering with him?"


    Before he could answer, the little boy echoed, "That''s right. Uncle, how can you bicker with me? You''re


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    much older than me. You can''t bully me."


    "Do I bully you?" Meng Shichuan muttered, "You''re an ingrate."


    Then, Shu Tian turned around to scold Shu Xiao, "Don''t speak to uncle in this way."


    Meng Shichuan cared about Shu Xiao very much. The first year she came here, she didn''t have much


    ie meet the child''s material needs at all. Therefore, Meng Shichuan almost provided Shu Xiao


    with everything he needed and wanted. What''s more, all the things were of best quality.


    In addition to asking for Shu Tian''s help with his housework, he seldom asked for anything else. During


    the past three years in Ennd, they keep a proper distance away from each other. Shu Tian was


    grateful for his care and hoped that Shu Xiao would be grateful too.


    Shu Xiao was scolded so that he turned his head silently towards the window. From this angle, he


    looked extremely simr to the man in her memory.


    Blood bond was magical. Though they had never lived together, they shared something simr, which


    seemed to be imprinted on their bodies.


    A trace of depression shed across Shu Tian''s eyes. She would still think of that man because of Shu


    Xiao. But the frequency was gradually reduced, the wound was almost healed, and the memory was


    slowly fading.


    For more than three years, she had moved on.


    She stopped herself from recalling and looked out street view outside the window.


    [...]


    When getting back home, Shu Xiao dived into his room to enjoy his toy time. He was immersed himself


    in ying with various kinds of toy cars bought by Meng Shichuan.


    These were all limited edition, but Meng Shichuan was never mean with money. Shu Tian would not


    say anything, though she felt it expensive.


    She poured a ss of water and said, "I know you care about Shu Xiao, but you don''t have to buy too


    many toys for him. Toys are just for fun. Don''t waste money."


    "I don''t care." He grinded the coffee beans.


    Shu Tian knew that he didn''t care. He was an outstanding investor with a fortune worth thouands of


    billion dors.


    But...


    She put down the ss and said in a serious tone, "I can''t live with your help for the rest of my life. If


    you spoil him now, I''m afraid that he can''t be used to the life when he has to be independent. "


    There was a principle that, it would be easy to enjoy a life of luxury if you used to be poor, but difficult to


    endure a life of poverty if you used to be rich.


    Hearing this, Meng Shichuan suddenly paused. He clutched Shu Tian and pressed her against the


    desk, leaning his waist against herps and putting his arms on both sides of her body.


    Shu Tian looked at him in panic, trying to push him away. "You, put me down!"


    But she was locked and couldn''t move at all. Meanwhile, she had to stay still to avoid touching him.


    "Do you n to distance yourself from me?" His voices was oozing with anger and tease, which made


    her ufortable.


    Shu Tian knew he had misunderstood and quickly exined, "That''s not what I meant. I just want to


    live my life by myself, instead of always being dependent on you. Otherwise, I will make me feel myself


    useless."


    "How do you interpret ''use''?" Meng Shichuan squinted at her. "Will I be useless when you are


    independent?"


    Shu Tian''s eyes widened in shock. "That''s not what I meant..."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "I''ve nned to tell you after resigning." She took a breath and tried to calm herself down. "I''ve been


    working in aw firm for more than two years and dealt with a lot of difficult work. With these


    experience, I think I have the ability to work alone, so I decide to start aw firm by myself."


    Looking at his sullen expression, she tried to make herself clear. I know it may not be easy. But I have


    my ns and ideas. It''s not a whim nor a fantasy. The reason why I''ve worked so hard in the past three


    years is that I want to be able to be self-reliance one day. I know you''ve helped me a lot, especially for


    the baby. I may not be able to pay you off for the rest of my life, but I won''t burn the bridge. You should


    trust me."


    Herst sentence calmed Meng Shichuan down very well. He rarely exposed his true feelings, but


    when he was facing Shu Tian, he had never disguised himself.


    "What were you thinking of in the car just now?" He suddenly changed the topic.


    Shu Tian could not react at once and asked, "What?"


    "On the way back, you were depressed. What were you thinking about?"


    With his reminding, Shu Tian recalled that she had thought of the man in J City for a few seconds. At


    that time, she looked at the window to avoid being noticed. But obviously, she failed.


    He was an acute observer of her emotions.


    Shu Tian lowered her head in guilt. "Nothing."


    Her reaction had told him the answer. Finding that her breathing was uneven, Meng Shichuan secretly


    fixed his eyes on her well-curvy breasts.

 Chapter 293

    Chapter 293


    He swallowed hard and moved his eyes away before he lost control.


    Shu Tian could feel his hot breath on her neck as he whispered in her ear with deep emotions in his


    eyes, "Don''t tell me you think I was only being kind when I looked after you during the past three


    years."


    Shu Tian blushed crimson and said in a breathy voice, "I think you were simply helping me."


    "I was helping you," the man agreed. For the first time, he allowed his eyes to be colored with palpable


    possessiveness.


    He paused and added, "But that''s not all."


    Shu Tian waspletely lost for words and didn''t know where she should look. They were so close


    that all she could see was the man''s perfect face.


    He still had a brush cut as he did three years ago. It was a normal haircut but he looked wild and


    irrepressible with it.


    Shu Tian was always aware of his extraordinariness. He had this natural grace that made all the


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    women in the upper-crust circle pine away for him.


    He was wealthy, powerful, and also good-looking. No woman would not fall for him. It was just that Shu


    Tian had met him in such an abnormal way that she forgot the reality.


    It didn''t make sense that a man like him had devoted so much to her in the past three years just


    because he was kind.


    "I''m a businessman and I''m always calcting what''s the best for me. I did that three years ago and I''m


    still doing it now," he said with a sly smile, "I make quick money sometimes but I also see the bigger


    picture. It''s been more than three years, Shu Tian. You know how I''ve been treating you. I don''t want


    any return from you but you can''t have feelings for any man but me."


    He''d never expressed his emotions so frankly. Shu Tian''s mind was reeling. She''d been vaguely


    knowing that she was a bit different to him but when faced with his in confession, she was at a loss.


    Now that he put everything on the table, he must be prepared for what would happen next. He was like


    a patient predator who approached themb meticulously and swallow it whole when it was off guard.


    He bent his arms more on either side of the woman to envelope her in his mint-scented smell and


    asked, "Do you hear me?"


    He pressed her to reply.


    Shu Tian felt a bit winded and her heartbeat went all haywire. "Meng Shichuan, please don''t do this¡­"


    Her eyshes fluttered uneasily. "I¡­ I never have feelings above gratitude for you¡­"


    "Really?" He asked with a yful smile, "But you need to give it try before you know for sure, don''t


    you?"


    "But I..."


    Shu Tian was about to refute when the man suddenly dipped his head and kissed her. He''d juste


    from outside and his lips were still cool. It was a featherlight kiss on the corner of her lips. He didn''t go


    further and was intently observing her reaction.


    Shu Tian was caught unawares and her mind went all nk with a boom. She was frozen and before


    she reacted, the man drew away from her.


    "Do you feel disgusted when I kiss you?"


    Shu Tian clenched her fists. His voice rang in her head.


    Disgusted?


    Maybe she was not. She was just angry that he kissed her out of the blue. She didn''t feel disgusted,


    which unsettled her more.


    Why did she feel this way?


    Had the three years made them this intimate?


    Meng Shichuan dissected her expression with amusement. She looked like a startled little deer with


    those watery eyes tinged with fluster, nervousness, confusion, and fear.


    The man''s smile broadened. "See? Don''t arbitrarily define your feelings for me. Humans are


    Seeing that she kept her head down, Meng Shichuan tilted her chin up and forced her to look at him.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. I won''t force you to make any choice. I just want you to give me a chance


    to take care of you and Shu Xiao. ept me. Don''t push me away. Just let the chips fall where they


    may."


    The man stood tall and straight like a tree. "Even not for yourself, you should think for Shu Xiao. He


    needs someone to make him feel safe when he grows up."


    Shu Tian calmed down because of the mention of Shu Xiao.


    Shu Xiao was already three years old, still a boy but old enough to start thinking. He would go to the


    kindergarten in the middle of the year and Shu Tian was worried that he might want thepany of his


    father when he saw all the kids in the kindergartens have fathers.


    She thought he would. Shu Xiao would stare at kids who had their parents by their sides in the


    amusement park.


    She could give him everything she had but could never y the role of father for him.


    It was an undeniable fact that Shu Xiao liked Meng Shichuan very much. It was partly because Meng


    Shichuan was good to him. Most importantly, he admired him as an adult and powerful man.


    It had nothing to do with age. It was an instinct.


    "You know exactly what Shu Xiao needs, so stop pushing me away and think about it, okay?"


    He hadn''t expected anything from her at the very beginning and just had an inkling that this woman


    was special to him although he couldn''t name what made her special.


    Three years had passed and his feelings for her only got intensified. As she grew more and more


    morous as a mature woman, he felt it harder and harder to resist his desire for her.


    "Meng Shichuan, I can''t reciprocate your feelings, so don''t be so good to me," Shu Tian said wistfully


    with a frown.


    Any other woman would seize the opportunity immediately but Shu Tian couldn''t do that. She didn''t


    hate to grow close with him but it was not out of love. She had to suppress whatever subtle feelings


    she felt for him.


    "I''m a divorced woman with a kid. You can find someone better."


    The man furrowed his brows due to her self-deprecating words. "I''ve never cared about what others


    think of me in my whole life. I know what I want. You shouldn''t be bothered by that either. Just treat me


    as a man."


    Shu Tian leveled a stare at the man''s fiercely stunning face. It was beyond her wildest imagination that


    the man who had pointed a gun at her three years ago would profess his love to her one day.


    What was more unimaginable was that she found herself lost in the current situation.


    Meng Shichuan fought back his agitation and stepped back to make her feel at ease. "I won''t push you.


    Take your time to consider my words. I''ll wait for you no matter how long it takes."

 Chapter 294

    Chapter 294


    It had been more than three years since Li Han left the legal profession. In the past three years, this


    man had never had removed from the professionpletely as he promised when he left.


    The HY Law Office that they founded together waspletely left to Ji Chuanyi . He didn''t ask


    anything about it. He wanted to get out of itpletely but Ji Chuanyi didn''t agree in view of their


    rtionship. Ji Chuanyi threatened to break with him so he didn''t withdraw from it. At the end of each


    year, Ji Chuanyi would transfer arge amount of bonus to Li Han''s ount regardless of his


    willingness.


    But Li Han never used the money.


    Over the years, he had been to many ces, most of which were underdeveloped and barren. He had


    used his savings for charity or to invest in the local area. He didn''t want to get anything, but everyone''s


    benefits were concerned in the business society. Therefore, he made great achievements


    unintentionally.


    Ultimate charity could achieve a win-win situation and was an investment. Perhaps this man was born


    to be a businessman. In the past few years, he had be outstanding in charity and investment


    circles.


    In April this year, he went to Cape Town, South Africa''s secondrgest city. He went to deal with the


    business but he just showed up and then left it to his subordinates. He went to the intersection of South


    Antic and the Indian Ocean-Cape of Good Hope.


    There were the purest blue sky, white clouds, and oceans here. Winds and waves raged the


    intersection of the Antic and the Indian Ocean. The sea collided with each other and caused waves


    on the shore, beautiful, b, and breath-taking, and spectacr.


    He stood far away from the crowd and looked out from above. Apart from the sea and sky merging,


    there were also tropical animals such as baboons and stags that appeared from time to time. The


    sound of wind and surging waves came to his ears. The man''s hair was much longer than before, and


    it blocked most of his face after being flown by the wind.


    The ck sunsses were mped against the straight bridge of his nose, and his slightly protruding


    nasal bone was indescribably sexy. Even if his face couldn''t be seen clearly, his thin lips and jaw curve


    were attractive enough.


    It was the kind of abstinence that made people want to go up and tear open the buttons of his shirt to


    probe his charm further.


    Just as Li Han forgot everything and immersed himself in the beautiful scenery in front of him, the


    private phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Over the years, he had always kept a clear distinction between public and private interests. Apart from


    working hours, he had almost never kept his work phone on him, and there were not many people who


    could call his private phone.


    He lowered his eyes and reached out to take out his phone. It was an unfamiliar but not strange


    domestic number.


    He knit his thick brows slightly and hung up the phone without thinking. He was about to put the phone


    back when the urgent ringtone rang repeatedly, forcing him to answer it.


    The man frowned more deeply. He pressed the answer button, put the phone beside his ear, and said


    in an unfriendly tone, "I told you not to contact me again."


    "I know! I know you... You don''t want me to call you, but I really have no choice." The woman''s soft


    voice came from the other end of the phone. She said it with grievance and sobs.


    But Li Han didn''t care. She had nothing to do with him. He didn''t know how to be kind to her because


    he didn''t care about her at all.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Realizing that he was about to hang up, the woman said hurriedly, "You can ignore me, but don''t you


    care about the two elders at home? Your grandmother had a heart attack today, and she was just sent


    to Ling''s Hospital. I was afraid something would happen to her so I call you."


    The man was hesitant whether to hang up or not. Ever since Shu Tian''s ident, his family had been


    unsatisfied with him. They kept persuading him to go back to thepany and forcing him to ept


    the fact that Shu Tian was dead. Over time, he also alienated himself from his family. But after all, they


    were rtives, and Li Han was still very filial.


    Hearing what she said, he was nervous, "What did you say?"


    "Your grandma, your grandma is sick. She has acute myocarditis and is in the emergency room now!"


    After he heard this, he was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery in front of him instantly. He


    turned around and walked out quickly.


    "Take care of my grandmother. Let me know once anything happens. You can contact a man named


    Ling Zejun, and he will think of a way. I will take thetest flight home."


    [...]


    The next early morning, the passenger ne from Cape Town to J Citynded steadily on the tarmac.


    When he walked out of the airport gate through the VIP corridor, a car was already waiting outside.


    Seeing himing down, the driver immediately opened the back door and greeted him respectfully,


    "Mr. Li, please get in the car."


    The man was indifferent and bent into the car.


    The car rushed toward the Ling''s Hospital at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. He had


    been fatigued and worried along the way, so now he looked more anxious.


    After a two-hour drive, they finally arrived at the entrance of the hospital.


    He took the elevator from the underground parking lot and saw the woman waiting in the corridor as


    soon as he got out of the elevator.


    She was in a red gauze dress with long wavy hair down to her waist and fresh light makeup on her


    face, which was a strong contrast to the busy medical staff and patients behind her. She was beautiful


    but was out-of-ord with the time and asion.


    Li Han looked away. He was expressionless as if he had not seen her, and turned to walk towards the


    ward.


    The woman was still in high heels, and he was walking so fast that she had to trot after him and her


    shoes made some sounds.


    "You, you don''t have to worry. Your grandmother''s condition is stable now. The operation has just been


    face full of ttery and ostentation.


    The man in front of her did not respond, not even looking at her.


    The woman bit her lips secretly. What could she do? Although she had resentment in her heart, she


    could not show it. This man had been not interested in her, so she could only please him humbly.


    But so what?


    He had the right to be arrogant, so she was willing to be treated like this.


    Li Han walked quickly into the ward. As soon as he pushed the door open, he saw Liu Yufang sitting


    next to the bed, and Li Qiu, who was in sportswear, standing beside her.


    He paused for a second, then walked in, trying to hide the stiffness and unnaturalness in his tone. "Hi,


    Mom."


    After greeting his mother, he looked at Li Qiu and called, "Qiu."


    "Brother." Li Qiu was very good. As a freshman, she was still green. It was obvious that Li Han was


    strange to her.


    She had only seen Li Han a few times. When she was a child, she had seen him rtively more


    frequently. When she grew up, she had only seen him once or twice a year. She mostly learned about


    her brother from Liu Yufang. She knew that Li Han was very capable and was very good at making


    money. As for her brother''s character and preferences, she did not understand at all. She always felt


    that he was very grave, so she didn''t dare to speak much to him.

 Chapter 295

    Chapter 295


    "I heard from Zirou that you were on a business trip in South Africa. Your grandmother''s illness was


    quite sudden this time, which made youe here from so far..." Liu Yufang thought she was being


    "concerned" about Li Han, but she didn''t know how awkward these words sounded.


    Li Han interrupted directly. "It''s okay. Where''s grandpa?"


    "At home. He was scared when it happened. I just told him that your grandma was fine. He can''t help


    us at his age and should be taken care of."


    "Well." Li Han didn''t say anything else and looked at the old madam on the bed in silence.


    He felt very guilty, especially when he thought of the conflicts and quarrels rted to Shu Tian.


    Although he knew that he had done nothing wrong, he could not escape the condemnation from


    himself.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a little depressing. Just then, Ling Junze came over and called him


    out.


    At the entrance of the hospital''s safe passage, Li Han lit a cigarette and fiercely took a drag. He leaned


    against the wall behind him, looked up and slowly spat it out a few secondster.


    Ling Junze nced at him. "Didn''t you refrain from it?"


    "I''m upset now, just take one."


    "You came back overnight, didn''t you?" Ling Junze look at the time, then at his obviously exhausted


    face, he sighed helplessly and worriedly,forting him. "Acute Myocarditis. It is not particrly


    serious and is amon disease in the elderly. She needs to take long-term medicine and have a


    good rest to heal. After all, heart is one of the most important organs. However, at present, it is not life-


    threatening. You don''t have to worry too much. Scientific treatment can deal with it."


    The man still looked up at a certain ce on the wall and smoked quietly. "Okay."


    Seeing him like this, Ling Junze couldn''t help but frown and nag, "Have you taken the medicine I made


    for you?"


    "Yes." He lowered his head and threw the cigarette ash into the trash can beside him, answering


    perfunctorily. In fact, he even didn''t take it with him.


    "Have you really taken it?" Ling Junze obviously didn''t believe it and tried her best to persuade him.


    "You shoulde to me for aprehensive physical examination recently. I''ll check your health,


    seeing what''s wrong with you. In case you really get sick and regret it..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" He raised his eyebrows. His tone was yful, but his eyes were calm. "I need


    some sex. Can you help me?"


    "..." The sudden dirty words choked Ling Junze. He kicked him angrily." Then you go to the urology


    department!


    A cigarette quickly burned close to his fingertips. After waving it out, he patted Ling Junze on the


    shoulder and said, "I''m leaving."


    Then he walked away, but he didn''t expect to see a red-haired woman standing on one side as soon as


    he walked out of the safe passage.


    It seemed that she didn''t expect him toe over immediately, a sh of panic shed through the


    woman''s eyes. "I, I..."


    The man lowered his head and pulled the corners of his lips. Instead of asking her to get out like


    before, he said, "Come with me."


    The woman was in a nk for a moment. The next second, she was overjoyed. Could it be that Li Han


    was moved by her sending his grandma to the hospital?


    With such an illusion, she went to the top floor with him. Ling''s Hospital had a good environment. And


    even the rooftop was very clean.


    "Huang Zirou, Miss Huang." Li Han stood inside the railing of the rooftop, the wind was stirring. "I don''t


    know you have the habit of eavesdropping besides stalking."


    The woman stood three steps away from him, her face a little embarrassed. "I didn''t mean to. I just


    happened to pass by and didn''t stand there for long."


    Huang Zirou would never admit that she was eavesdropping on purpose, but she was very happy,


    especially when she knew that Li Han had never been close to a woman in all these years.


    He didn''t like her but also didn''t like other women. That was enough.


    "Did I not make myself clearst time, or were you too thick-skinned?" The man put his hands into his


    trouser pockets. He was standing not far away, but it was hard to see the emotion in his eyes.


    This man was dangerous but charming.


    Huang Zirou was a woman after all and couldn''t bear to be embarrassed by his words. "Li Han, I just


    sent grandma over with good intentions. Why are you so prejudiced against me?"


    "No." The man attacked her without leaving any hesitation. "I don''t even have any ideas about you, not


    mentioning prejudice."


    Seeing that his character became strange after being alone, his parents had arranged blind dates for


    him at the beginning of this year. And they somehow found her. Li Han was tricked into meeting her,


    thinking that he would not have more contact with her after that. But he did not expect Huang Zirou to


    pester him, coupling with the fact that his parents liked her so much, he couldn''t get rid of her.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The Huang family had good status in J City. Huang Zirou was only 26 years old and was quite


    outstanding. Her palm-sized face and delicate facial features made her naturally beautiful in an age full


    of faces under stic surgery. So there were a lot of people chasing after her, but she just wanna Li


    Han.


    Huang Zirou had never been embarrassed like that. If it were someone else, she would have been


    angry. But facing Li Han, she couldn''t be tough.


    Suppressing the anger in her heart, she changed to gentle. "Li Han, you''ve never known about me


    before. How do you know what kind of person I am? I like you very much and can do anything for you.


    Why don''t you give us a chance to try?"


    "Do anything for me?" Li Han repeated, as if he had heard a funny joke. There was an


    iprehensible emotion in his dark eyes. He raised his eyebrows and asked her, "Are you sure?"


    Somehow, Huang Zirou was a little flustered by his staring, but she still forced herself to reply, "Yes,


    anything!"


    "Then can you die for me?" The man''s deep and gloomy voice spread in the wind, not loud but clear.


    Huang Zirou''s heart did aplete somersault and she stood still. "What?"


    Li Han turned slightly and made her way between her and the roof railing. "This is the 17th floor now.


    Don''t you want a chance? I''ll give it to you now."


    Huang Zirou looked at the empty tform in front of her and the grey sky in the distance. She knew


    that he would not do anything to her, but when she met his threatening gaze, she felt flustered and


    weak.


    Her body stiffened from nervousness and her expression tensed up. She struggled for a long time to


    pull out a not-so-looking smile. "Li Han, you... What are you kidding me about?"


    He ordered her to jump from the skyscraper!


    Her words didn''t surprise Li Han. But his expression turned from an unruly smile to cold. "Don''t you


    dare?"


    Huang Zirou''s hands, which were hanging by her side, were clenched tightly. She stared at the man''s


    expression and wanted to see something on his face. She wanted to know whether he was trying to


    test her or he was serious? Unfortunately, he was hiding so well that she could not detect anything.


    Just as Huang Zirou was struggling in her heart, the man standing in front of her suddenly walked


    quickly towards her.


    His steps were so big that his shirt was pressed against his skin by the wind, leaving a few marks on it.


    The aura that he was born with made the entire topyer seem to be shrouded in a cold mist.


    She subconsciously began to retreat, her footsteps in a panic, until her back was against the concrete


    wall, she had to stop.


    "You, don''t..." Huang Zirou looked at him as if she had seen the executioner. She even closed her eyes


    in fear. "Ah!"


    The panicked screams did not stop the man''s steps. Li Han walked up to her, holding back the disgust,


    lifted her chin and pulled up her delicate face. "You said you liked me, but you were so scared to even


    when I even approached you. Do anything for me? You don''t even have the right to say that!"


    Huang Zirou almost did not dare to breathe. She opened her eyes tremblingly and met the man''s eyes


    full of crazy and pain. . Her heart was beating as if it was about to jump out. "What kind of request are


    you making? No one would really die after hearing that!"


    When he finished speaking, there was a moment of silence around them.


    Huang Zirou thought he was with nothing to say, but suddenly the man chuckled. "Why do you think


    that?"


    Yes, there used to be.


    The girl who smiled beautifully but made him heartbroken when crying, the girl who didn''t live for him


    but died for him, left him forever.

 Chapter 296

    Chapter 296


    With Meng Shichuan''s help, Shu Tian established her ownw firm in a bustling street in the capital of


    B Country, where many legal practitioners worked on. She knew the fiercepetition among her


    peers, but she was confident in herself.


    Working as an employee waspletely different from setting up own business. Shu Tian had invested


    almost all her savings into thew firm. Meng Shichuan knew she was short of money so he intended


    to help her, but Shu Tian rejected his financial support.


    "I can do it myself. I''ll ask you for help if I can''t."


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Meng Shichuan gave up.


    Shu Xiao attended a very good local nursery. Among groups of blonde-hair and blue-eyed babies, Shu


    Xiao, the little boy with ck hair and ck eyes quickly became the focus.


    Luckily, other kids had been well-cultivated, so no one discriminated against him.


    Shu Tian had been through a lot of pain and devoted herself to her career. Fortunately, herw firm


    survived the most difficult time.


    She put much effort into her work, wishing she could have 48 hours one day. However, the cases she


    had were all not major. The situation significantly improved after one day she received a debt dispute


    case from a bigpany.


    She devoted herself to thatwsuit, and she sessfully won it and built a reputation. After that, more


    and more bigpanies sought legal support from her.


    In the blink of an eye, another year and a half passed. In her fifth year in B Country, herw firm


    became the local leader.


    Her hair was getting shorter and shorter, and her clothes were getting iner. She had her first luxury


    handbag and first car...


    She was invited to various academic forums. Shu Tian, a woman who was always smartly dressed and


    had impable manners, was like the Iron Lady.


    She spent most of her time working, and she apanied Shu Xiao when she was free. As for Meng


    Shichuan, he did not do anything out of line after he bared his heart, but it was this that made Shu Tian


    feel more and more guilty.


    She seemed to have neglected that man.


    Therefore, Shu Tian set aside Christmas day to apany Xiao and Meng Shichuan. Early in the


    morning, she took Shu Xiao to the supermarket and bought a pile of ingredients. She intended to cook


    himself.


    "Xiao, do you want Chinese or western food?" Shu Tian looked at the ingredients in the fridge and


    hesitated.


    Shu Xiao answered without hesitation, "Chinese food!"


    "Chinese food..." Shu Tian scanned the condiments she had but thought those condiments were not


    enough for good Chinese dishes.


    She thought for a moment, and then suddenly a good idea came to her mind. "We can have hotpot!"


    "Hotpot?" Shu Xiao had never eaten hotpot, so this word was a little unfamiliar to him.


    Shu Tian exined with a smile, "Yes, hotpot. You haven''t tried it before, but I will make it for you


    today."


    "Good!" The little boy was thrilled and ran about.


    It was easy to prepare hotpot, but there were so many vegetables waiting to be washed. Besides, Shu


    Tian also prepared a roast turkey.


    She washed all the vegetables and meat, and stir-fried the hotpot additive. Then they waited for Meng


    Shichuan.


    At 7:30 pm, Meng Shichuan hurried to their duplex apartment.


    As soon as he entered the apartment, the aroma drifted away. ncing up at the steam above the


    boiling hotpot, he, a man who was always alone, was a little surprised.


    Shu Tian was walking out of the kitchen with a bowl and chopsticks. ncing at him, she waved. "Hey.


    Change your clothes ande over for dinner."


    It wasn''t the first time they had eaten together, but it was definitely the first time he felt he was at a


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    warm home.


    Meng Shichuan''s heart warmed up. He put down his briefcase, walked to the cloakroom, changed into


    his home clothes as quickly as possible, and walked back to the dining room.


    There were all kinds of fresh vegetables on the table, as well as beef and mutton. In the middle, there


    was a bottle of dry red wine, which was one of his collections.


    Shu Tian caught his gaze and shrugged awkwardly. "Sorry, I forgot to buy wine, so I opened one of


    yours."


    Of course, Meng Shichuan didn''t mind. He pulled out a chair and sat down. Looking at the boiling soup,


    he asked, "Why do we eat hotpot today?"


    "Xiao wants Chinese food but we don''t have enough condiments." Shu Tian sat down with Xiao and


    handed Meng Shichuan chopsticks. Then, she poured the red wine into the ss and raised it, "Merry


    Christmas."


    It was the first time Meng Shichuan had drunk with her. He dissolved into giggles, raising his ss,


    "Merry Christmas."


    They clinked sses. Shu Tian took a sip and then ced the ss on the table, putting the meat


    slices in the boiling soup.


    It was two-vor hotpot, one side was spicy and the other side was not spicy, which was prepared for


    Shu Xiao.


    The atmosphere was pleasant. Meng Shichuan spoke less during dinner, and Shu Tian who thought


    about her business, reported to him about her next n, "By the way, I n to move thepany to


    the adjoining street next month. We passed by there before. Do you remember?"


    "Yes."


    "My team is developing faster, and I need to recruit professionals, but the current office is too small.


    Although the rent will be a little expensive, I have to move." Shu Tian was a little worried because the


    rents were so high.


    "Your cases can be organized in different categories, and make different charges. No matter how long


    thepany is established, if you want to further develop it, you have moved to somewhere better."


    Meng Shichuan proposed pertinent suggestions, encouraging her.


    Shu Tian nodded. "Yes."


    The two of them chatted for a while. Shu Tian looked at Shu Xiao beside them. "Xiao, do you have any


    wishes for the new year?"


    She wanted to spend more time with him when she was free these days.


    Shu Xiao stuffed a big mouthful of meat into his mouth and tilted his head, thinking about it carefully.


    His big watery eyes blinked. His gaze wandered between Shu Tian and Meng Shichuan. Suddenly, he


    thought of something. He waved his chopsticks excitedly and replied, "Yes! I hope uncle and mom will


    be together forever!"


    Children said what they liked, but Xiao''s childish words meant a lot to Meng Shichuan.


    Shu Tian subconsciously looked at the man opposite her, meeting his burning gaze. The hot


    atmosphere made her blush.


    The little boy seemed to sense the strange atmosphere, looking up at his mom pitifully and asked,


    "Mom, will you leave uncle?"

 Chapter 297

    Chapter 297


    Shu Tian clenched her hands under the table as she could clearly feel someone looking at her.


    She turned away from Meng Shichuan''s overly handsome face and coaxed Shu Xiao unnaturally, "How


    could that be? We won''t be separated from uncle."


    "Great!" Shu Xiao pped his hands happily and then ate the meat on the te excitedly.


    Shu Tian felt a little uneasedter in the meal because of this incident and spoke absent-mindedly as


    she put most of her attention on the little baby.


    After they finally finished their meal, she went back to the restaurant to clean up the leftovers while Shu


    Xiao yed with his toys in his room.


    Meng Shichuan didn''t like strangers at home, which was simr to that man. Therefore, Shu Tian took


    the responsibility to clean up.


    She suddenly felt a warm hug when she had just put the dishes into the sink and was about to bend


    over to wash them.


    "Ah!" Shu Tian eximed in shock. She quickly turned around and found an extremely familiar face


    behind her. "You scared me to death!"


    Meng Shichuan nced at the bowls and chopsticks in the sink. Then he frowned when he lowered his


    head and moved closer. "A strong smell of hot pot."


    Shu Tian was speechless and reached out to push him. "I didn''t let you smell it at all."


    "Why did you think of preparing these today?"


    "Isn''t it Christmas? I would like to make something to eat."


    The man curled his lips and looked at her with a meaningful smile. "That''s it?"


    Shu Tian was shy of expressing her feelings and nodded shyly at his question. "I''ve been too busy at


    work recently to take care of the family. Now I finally have the time to..."


    "Shu Tian." Meng Shichuan interrupted her helplessly. "Can''t you just say that you want to make it up to


    me? Wouldn''t you feel tired saying so much to get to this point?"


    Shu Tian lowered her head a little and was so embarrassed.


    "Do you know that you would show all your emotions on your face when you''re not at work?" From the


    moment he entered the room and saw her being so active, Meng Shichuan knew almost everything.


    Shu Tian was annoyed by his words. "You don''t have to say it even though you knew."


    "I''m afraid you won''t admit it if I don''t say it." He retreated a little. "What do you think about what Shu


    Xiao said today?"


    Shu Tian didn''t know how to answer him when he suddenly mentioned Shu Xiao. "Children talk freely.


    He just likes you so much and doesn''t want to be separated from you."


    "They arepletely different things. He said he wanted you to be with me." Meng Shichuan was not


    going to hide it at all. "It''s been five years, Shu Tian. Even the child has mentioned it, are you really not


    going to be with me?"


    "What are you talking about..." Shu Tian felt hot and distracted. She struggled to take a small step


    away and stay away from him.


    "Enough. I''ve only said a few words but you want to run away. Where can you run?" Meng Shichuan


    finally let go of her. The lights were off in the kitchen with only light from the dining rooming in. It


    was neither very dark nor very bright and it was just a good atmosphere they to say something sincere.


    The man looked at her with some tenderness in his eyes. "This is the happiest Christmas I''ve ever had,


    thank you."


    Shu Tian whispered, "You don''t have to thank me."


    This man had long been more than just a benefactor to her. He had done too much for her, second only


    to Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua.


    She suddenly thought of Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua. It was new year''s day after today and she didn''t


    know how they were now...


    Over the years, Meng Shichuan had been helping her keep an eye on the two elders in the country.


    Fortunately, neither of them had any major physical problems.


    Meng Shichuan sensed the change in her expression. He remembered how she had been in a daze


    over the photos of her parents on the screen a few times before, "Feeling homesick?"


    It would be fine if he didn''t ask her. She couldn''t hold back her tears anymore when she heard his


    words. "Well, a little."


    One would think of his or her family far away especially on festive asions. She had no such feeling


    before she came to Ennd but now she deeply understood the meaning of this sentence after five


    years'' separation from her family.


    However, the most innocent and painful person was one''s closest rtive.


    asionally in the dead of night, Shu Tian would wonder how Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua would react


    if they knew that she was still alive and even had such a big child.


    They would definitely be happy since there was nothing more gratifying than knowing their daughter


    was alive.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt guilty.


    Suddenly, her hand was covered by a dry palm. Shu Tian suddenly looked at him. He spoke slowly. "Do


    you want to go back and take a look at them?"


    Shu Tian paused.


    For the past five years, they had a tacit understanding that they would intentionally or unintentionally


    avoid the topic about their home country. They had never talked about anything else except Shu


    Changlei and Ye Lihua.


    Shu Tian "forgot" everything about that ce. Although she had those memories in her heart, she


    never took the initiative to mention anything.


    Although Meng Shichuan had never crossed the line with her, the people and things in J City were


    definitely a no-go area for this man.


    Now that he suddenly said this, Shu Tian was a little surprised and confused, "Why?"


    "Go back and take a look so that you can let go of that thought in your heart." The man meant


    something. Shu Tian could definitely understand.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    She tried to be calm. "There''s nothing I can''t let go of. I just miss my parents a little."


    Meng Shichuan stared at her and said. "Think about it carefully yourself."


    "Uncle, uncle! I''ve finished the puzzle. Come over and take a look. Don''t you say I can''t finish it? I


    won!" Shu Xiao opened the door and shouted in the direction of the restaurant.


    Meng Shichuan nced at her and turned to walk towards Shu Xiao''s bedroom, leaving Shu Tian


    standing there alone.


    "Go back or not?"


    "Forget it. I am not ready yet."


    Over the past five years, she intentionally or unintentionally avoided all domestic political news, trying


    not to see information about that person. She was afraid that she would lose control and wanted to


    know more. She was trapped in her feelings before and could only be free in this way.


    The wounds that had been left behind would not be healed as time passed by. They were just covered


    up and put on a strong shell. However, they would still be bloody once the shell was destroyed.


    It might not be a good thing for everyone if she went back now as it had been so long. Now that she


    had Shu Xiao, there was no need to create so many troubles. She could then bring Shu Changlei and


    Ye Lihua here when it was the appropriate time.


    Thinking of this, a man in Shu Tian''s memory suddenly came to her mind. What was he doing all these


    years? Did he have a family now? Did he have other women by his side?


    However, no matter what, they were already the most familiar strangers to each other.

 Chapter 298

    Chapter 298


    In J City, as in five years ago, men were wrapped in the suits of elites but were longing for gettingid.


    Women tied up their hair but were trying to look for fun. It was a materialistic world full of money as well


    as a sex city nurtured by desires.


    The streets in the early morning were as noisy as during the day. But the night hued the city with an


    intriguing vide.


    Today was the most special day for Li Han. It was the same day five years ago, the car that carried Shu


    Tian had an ident. He would uncontrobly be irritable whenever he thought of this. He didn''t


    want to do anything or say anything. All he wanted was to stay alone.


    Tonight, when he came back drunk, he was stopped by a ck Land Rover at the door of the vi.


    He stopped the car steadily without hitting the Land Rover. Ling Junze got out of the car angrily and


    opened the door of Li Han''s car. He immediately found the smell of alcohol inside the car. Angrily, Ling


    Junze grabbed Li Han''s cor and pulled him out, and said, "Drunk driving? Are you crazy?"


    Li Han couldn''t stand steadily and fell back. He leaned against the car and sounded colder because of


    the alcohol, "Get out of the way."


    "You will be so drunk on the same day every year. Do you really have to do this? It takes you a year to


    recover from the stomach hemorrhage, and now you drank so much again. Do you want to die?" Ling


    Junze was really angry and came here today to check on Li Han because Li Han would be like this


    every year.


    But he couldn''t believe that Li Han would drive back by himself when being drunk.


    But Li Han didn''t seem to care about how angry Ling Junze was and repeated coldly, "Get out of the


    way."


    Unexpectedly, Ling Junze punched Li Han in the face.


    He was angry but more disappointed actually when he hit Li Han. He couldn''t even remember thest


    time he hit someone, but at this moment, he really couldn''t help it.


    He couldn''t bear to see Li Han be so depressed like this. Hisfort,panionship, and


    persuasion were all useless to Li Han. Thest thing Ling Junze could ept was that Li Han was


    hurting himself.


    Being punched hard on the left cheek, Li Han looked angry. But he didn''t resist or fight back as if he


    couldn''t feel the pain and was just taking it.


    Then, Ling Junze stopped and carried Li Han to the side of the tree trunk and said, "Li Han, can you


    fucking be sober? Shu Tian is dead. No matter how you torture yourself, she can''te back. She


    can''t be alive again even if you die. Do you understand?"


    Ling Junze was shouting in anger.


    For the past five years, Shu Tian had been missing. Although her corpse was not found, the police


    announced that the car had been seriously damaged during the oil leak explosion. It was easy to guess


    what happened to a human during the ident. There was no way for her to get away with it.


    But Li Han didn''t believe it and would lose control whenever he heard any word rted to death. Shu


    Tian seemed to be a switch in his life, controlling everything about him.


    Five years was long enough for him to return to his normal life.


    Sure enough, Li Han was enraged by Ling Junze and reacted violently as he pushed Ling Junze away.


    "She''s not dead!"


    "If she is still alive, why there wasn''t any news about her in the past five years? Why did shee to


    you? How long are you going to keep lying to yourself?" Ling Junze shouted so excitedly that the blue


    veins on his neck could be seen. After Shu Tian''s ident, for Li Han''s feelings, no one had told him


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    the truth straightforwardly, but Ling Junze thought it was time to let Li Han face the reality because Li


    Han couldn''t get rid of the past. As time went by, Li Han had been increasingly convinced that Shu Tian


    was still alive.


    It waste at night, and a cold wind came, blowing directly into the deste, bone-chilling area of Li


    Han''s heart.


    Li Han leaned weakly against the trunk, looking dejected as if he was the king who lost his empire or a


    prisoner who just got caught. He said sadly, "She''s just disappointed in me and doesn''t want toe


    back to me again."


    He would rather believe that Shu Tian didn''t love him than ept the fact that she was dead.


    Ling Junze didn''t speak and only felt despair and depression.


    He let go of Li Han and sat down on the wetwn and was panting because of the fight just now, and


    his clean clothes were stained with mud. Ling Junze sounded hoarse, "It''s been five years, Han. You


    should learn to move on. Shu Tian''s body hasn''t been found yet, but she needs a ce to live. Last


    week, Fu Qingtong showed Lin Xi a cemetery. Shu Tian''s parents went to see it. We''ve been there too.


    When she was alive, she hoped that you could take her home, but her wish hadn''t be fufilled. If you


    really miss her, you should go and have a look."


    Li Han paused. For these years, Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua had not prepared a tombstone for Shu


    Tian because they were unwilling to believe that their daughter had passed away, but now they


    agreed...


    Li Han felt that his persistence had dissipated with the wind, leaving behind a withered reality. It was so


    ridiculous.


    It was as if someone was whispering in his ear, "Look, even Shu Tian''s parents have admitted it. What


    do you have to lie to yourself?"


    Ling Junze left after that and knew that Li Han had taken it seriously. But he couldn''t decide what would


    Li Han do. So, he left Li Han alone.


    Li Han sat on the grass in a daze. In the distance, a night patrolling security guard passed by. He


    thought Li Han was some tramp and attempted to use the shlight to drive Li Han away. When he


    came closer and saw it was Li Han, he immediately apologized respectfully and walked away.


    But from time to time, the guard looked back out of curiosity. It was cold at night, and Li Han was


    trembling slightly. His trousers were stained with grayish-yellow mud, which made him look lonely and


    dejected in the cold wind in the early morning.


    "It''s sote. What is such an extraordinary man doing alone in the grass?" The guard was confused.


    Then he shook his head and thought that maybe the rich had their troubles too.


    Li Han had been sitting there for a long time until the sky turned light and the smell of alcohol


    disappeared. The cemetery and Ling Junze''s words weighed heavily on his mind.


    He had been avoiding the truth for these years. No matter what others said, whether strangers or Shu


    Tian''s parents, he just didn''t believe that Shu Tian was dead.


    There was an inexplicable force that kept him going.


    He took out his private phone and there was only 5% battery left. He called his assistant, "Book me a


    ticket to London."


    It was 4 or 5 o''clock in the morning, and the assistant was obviously confused, "Mr. Li, you don''t have


    any scheduel to Ennd recently..."


    "Personal travel." He interrupted in a hoarse voice and continued, "Thestest flight. I have to leave as


    soon as possible."


    Hanging up, he thought of the crowd in London Eye, the sound of Big Ben piercing through the clouds


    and the flocks of white pigeons by the Thames.


    He needed to rx and heal the wounds in his heart. If he had to move on, he wanted to begin with


    getting close to the crowd.


    However, he did not expect that this trip would lead his life in another direction.

 Chapter 299

    Chapter 299


    The weather was a little gloomy on the streets of London, Ennd in October.


    The man was in a ck woolen coat with a light khaki turtleneck sweater inside. His straight thin


    woolen trousers revealed his beautiful ankles. He was in a pair of dark British leather shoes.


    His ck hair was unkempt, fluttering in the wind casually, and his impressive features stood out even


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    among the foreigners on the street.


    Li Han went to this bustling but retro city during the rainy season. Instead of staying in a hotel, he


    chose a high-end homestay. Every morning, he got up to feed doves in the square, ate brunch like the


    locals, and sat in a coffee shop for a long time in the afternoon. At night, he liked to go to the beach for


    a breeze. He often carries a financial newspaper in his hand to show that he is not so lonely.


    He walks alone on the street, enjoying the state of not being disturbed.


    He stayed there for more than a week, and Pei Yu once called him, saying that Junze was furious after


    knowing Li Han would fly to London the next day and threatened that he would never care about Li Han


    again.


    Li Han listened calmly. He knew Ling Junze''s kindness to him but he could do nothing, so he could only


    ask Pei Yu tofort Ling Junze.


    Life was quiet and boring, and many times he even doubted whether he was really alive.


    Until two weekster, the assistant called him in one morning for urgent business, "Mr. Li, I just


    received an invitation. BIT Company in London is going to hold a FULLHOUSE party the night after


    tomorrow. It''s about the investmentst month. Because it involves charity and public welfare, this is


    also an opportunity to get to know more rtive people."


    BIT Company was a newly listed green technologypany. A month ago, thepany was in trouble


    because of financial problems. With Li Han''s investment, thepany managed to go public and its


    share price ballooned. However, the real reason why Li Han invested in it was that thepany''s


    projects were beneficial to charity.


    He hadn''t been phnthropic, but his state of mind had changed drastically over the years, so he was


    enthusiastic about charity and public welfare. When he heard what his assistant said, his first thought


    was to refuse, but he thought of the reason why he came to Ennd. After a few seconds of silence,


    he answered, "Okay, I''ll go."


    Hearing that he agreed so readily, the assistant was shocked and said, "You, you mean to attend this


    party, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay! I''ll send the invitation to your emailter, and I''ll get the person in charge of the party to contact


    you for the follow-up."


    After hanging up the phone, the man scooped up a spoonful of ground coffee and put it into the coffee


    machine. Not long after, there was a strong smell of coffee. He lowered his eyes, picked up the cup,


    and took a sip. It was so bitter that it gave people goosebumps, but he had loved it for five years.


    [...]


    At the same time, Shu Tian drove Shu Xiao to the kindergarten and rushed back to thepany. After


    more than a year of hard work, thew office was thriving and she didn''t need to worry about the


    business.


    She had more and more personal affairs and they were getting more and moreplicated. So she


    had to redistribute them. She hired an assistant and left the trivial matters to her.


    As soon as she entered the office and put down her bag, she heard the assistant remind her, "Suran, I


    received news today that BIT Company is going to hold a FULLHOUSE party the night after tomorrow."


    Shu Tian raised her eyebrows. She was no stranger to this Company. It was a green technology


    operated for eight years and was sessfully listedst month. In the eyes of outsiders, it was


    definitely a greatpany.


    However, thispany did not leave a good impression on Shu Tian.


    A period of time ago, a white man came to herw office and said that his left eye vision was almost


    lost because of a work injury. After he made thepensation request, BIT Company dyed it


    several times and did not deal with it. The person in charge did not make any statement, so he came to


    thew office to ask for their help. The white man was an official employee of BIT Company.


    Thepany was very powerful, so thewsuit was difficult. To solve it, Shu Tian had to see the


    person in charge of this matter.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t get any chance.


    She was bothered what to do, only to get such a news. She said, "It seems that I need to go there."


    "But as far as I know, I heard that a big shot will attend this party. It was said that he is the boss of who


    invested in BIT Company, so it doesn''t seem easy to enter without invitation," the assistant reminded


    her.


    Shu Tian thought for a moment and asked, "Did it invite any of our peers?"


    "Yes, B&R."


    B&R...


    Shu Tian smiled. She smiled helplessly and her assistant was a little surprised, "Suran, what''s the


    problem?"


    "B&R was the firstw firm where I interned. So what do you think the problem is?" She asked with a


    smile and was in a good mood.


    The assistant was confused for a moment, then smiled after a few seconds, "Do you mean you have


    acquaintances there?"


    "Yes, I am very familiar with one of them." The first person that Shu Tian thought of was Ken. Although


    she had quitted for almost two years, she still had contact with Ken. "It''s much easier for us to attend


    the party. We just need to be there on time."


    "Okay, then I''ll send someone to prepare the dress and collect the list of participants now."


    After work that day, Shu Tian contacted Ken, a tall British man. They met in a small bar, which was only


    a hundred square meters in area and had a half-high stage. There was a trio band on the stage, who


    often yed some jazz music.


    Shu Tian ordered whiskey with ice and some nuts. She sat at the bar and talked to Ken, "I need an


    invitation, but I can also sneak in with you."


    "It''s probably difficult to get an invitation because there are names on it. You can follow me," Ken


    readily agreed. Over the years, he had been very relieved about Shu Tian''s ways of doing things.


    "Sure, I''ll be at the door 20 minutes earlier. I''ll bring an assistant with me."


    "No problem. Do as you see fit." Ken took a big sip of the wine and said with a mixture of emotion and


    appreciation, "Suran, as a woman, you work so hard sometimes."


    He had seen Shu Tian do anything for a case. No matter how tiring or difficult it was, she was not


    afraid, just to give her client the most satisfactory answer.


    Shu Tian gently shook the light yellow liquid in the ss, smiling faintly. As if she had thought of


    something, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Because I know how eager those people are to win, how


    legitimate their demands are, and I am thest person who can speak for them before the trial."


    Ken was surprised as if he didn''t expect her to give him such a profound answer, but he had to admit


    that this answer was very touching.


    Shu Tian understood the feeling that no one listened to her or trusted her when she needed help, so


    she hoped that she could do her best to prevent the people from experiencing what she had


    experienced.


    Her thoughts drifted away and she lost herposure. She lowered her head and coughed. She said


    to Ken, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    She turned around and left her seat to walk towards the bathroom, where was at the end of a small


    corridor next to the stage. Although the bar was not big, there were a lot of people. When she turned


    around and entered thedies'' room, she suddenly caught sight of a tall figureing out of the men''s


    room next to her.


    She habitually walked in but suddenly stopped. A familiar figure shed in front of her eyes...

 Chapter 300

    Chapter 300


    Her back was facing the men''s room, and her palms were soon drenched in sweat. What a terrible


    sense of familiarity was this?


    Shu Tian thought she had forgotten, but now she realized that she could still remember all the details at


    a nce of that man. Even if she just vaguely saw his back, it was as if they had never parted in five


    years, and he was standing behind her one step away. Even if she insisted on leaving, yet as long as


    she looked back at him, she wouldn''t have the heart to walk away from him again.


    Right now, she hid behind the door. She heard the tap of the sink turn on and the sound of someone


    drawing paper to wipe hands. Then a dark shadow appeared outside the door and got closer...


    She saw his ck leather shoes. Looking up, she saw that he had typical ck hair from the east,


    ck eyes, and his face could not be made out clearly under the dim light, which made her relieved.


    It wasn''t Li Han!


    The feeling of suffocation finally eased. She then breathed a sigh of relief. And her mood swings


    exhausted her. She thought it was him. Fortunately, it wasn''t.


    She raised her hand to her chest, trying to calm down. Yet the next second, sheughed at herself. The


    world was so big. There were thousands of kilometers between Ennd and J City, across the ocean.


    How could he be here? How could he happen to be in the same bar and toilet?


    This was impossible. She was being paranoid.


    Yet she could not tell what she felt in her heart. Obviously, she was d that it was not him, but there


    was an inexplicable sadness mixed with it.


    She must have been sentimental due to the drink. It must be!


    [...]


    At the small round table on the far south side of the bar next to the wall, Li Han sat down with his back


    to the toilet. He picked up the ss on the table and drank it up in one gulp, regardless of how much


    the liquor burned his throat.


    It was his yearning for her that made him sick. Or else, how came he caught her smell in such a foreign


    country? He was being absurd.


    They said that he was crazy. See, it turned out that they were correct and he was not far bing a


    crazy.


    He then showed a bitter smile, and could not calm down for a long time. It seemed that he could no


    longer enjoy the beautiful and rxing music here. He then waved at a waiter not far away. When the


    waiter drew closer, he took out a gold card and swiped it at the POS.


    "Sir, please sign here." The waiter pointed to the ce where the signature was needed.


    He then picked up the pen and wrote down hisst name.


    [...]


    In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. Shu Tian and her assistant Lily drove to the entrance of


    the banquet together. They waited in the car for a while, and Ken and another woman also came.


    "This is my former colleague Suran and her assistance Lily," he briefly introduced them to his female


    Shu Tian shook hands with them politely, and then they all walked towards the security personnel at the


    door. The party was of high standards, and two staff members were checking the invitations at the


    door, one on the left and one right.


    Ken and his femalepanion both had invitation. With their eloquence and acting skills, they


    sessfully brought Shu Tian and her assistant in.


    The venue was veryrge, divided into two parts, indoor and outdoor. The outdoor scene was not


    fancy, mainly in white, green and gold, which looked very elegant.


    The waiters carried a tray with champagne and wine on it. There was always a drink that the guests


    liked.


    Shu Tian then picked up a ss of champagne and looked around. Shortly, she drew back her sight. It


    was a pity that she did not see the senior manager of the BIT Company.


    "Maybe he will show up after the party officially starts," Lilyforted her.


    Shu Tian then smiled, "I''m not in a hurry. We''ve got a whole night to wait anyway."


    Meanwhile, she didn''t just sit there. She began to socialize with the people here and publicized herw


    firm. It took her a lot of time.


    Ten percent of the people present were Chinese. Today, she wore a light pink fishtail dress with ayer


    ofce gauze on her chest. From the cor area to her waist, it was embroidered with a slightly darker


    pink rhinestone. The dress in the middle of her thighs was tightened, yet below was a loose pink gauze


    dress embroidered with three-dimensional petals for decoration,fortable but not too eye-catching


    in both style and color.


    Many foreigners noticed her and she was only smiling back. Having been standing for a long time, and


    London was still a little cold on October night, she was ready to go indoors to warm up a bit.


    There was a ss door connecting the room and outside. As soon as she and Lily reached the door,


    the inductive door suddenly opened. Then a group of men in suits came out. At this time, she heard


    whispers and exmations around her, because the atmosphere at the scene was instantly heightened


    by the appearance of these people.


    She then looked up and saw the director of the public rtions department of the BIT Company. He


    was over 1.8 meters tall, slender, wearing a pair of ck framed sses, and his facial features were


    slightly t. He was also Chinese.


    She recalled the name on the list. His name was Wang Wei.


    The excitement shed in her eyes. But she did not disturb him directly. Instead, she waited for him to


    finish greeting others and then reached out her hand. "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    At the first nce of her, he was surprised by her beauty, then soon smiled and greeted, "Hello, miss.


    You''re beautiful."


    Yet with a smile, she was thinking that he might feel that she was not beautiful or even looked hateful


    after a while.


    She then took out her business card and handed it over. It had her name and position on it, and he took


    it over very gentlemanly. "You don''t strike me as a legal worker."


    She spread out her hands and said nomittally, "Yes, but I have some questions to ask you. I


    wonder if it''s convenient for you. Can we talk in somewhere quieter?"


    He felt a little surprised. Although everyone coveted beauty, but... He looked around and was puzzled.


    "The environment here is so beautiful. Can''t you say it here?"


    She nodded and followed his gaze around the party, but soon she changed the subject. "It''s fine for


    me. But I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you."


    "Inconvenient for me?" He became even more puzzled. "Why would I be..."


    "Mr. Wang, do you know Humphry Davy?" She interrupted him softly.


    As he heard that, the smile on his face froze. Davy was not a strange name to him and BIT Company.


    This man was a victim in the first major industrial ident of BIT Company. Because of various


    reasons and pressure, this matter had not been handled well.


    And now she mentioned this on such an asion...


    When he looked at her again, this time he didn''t see her as a beautiful woman, but an enemy. He then


    shouted in a low voice, "Are you threatening me?"


    "No." She answered without thinking, "I''m discussing it with you."


    Her tone became serious. Instead of admitting it was a threat, she now was more deterrent.

 Chapter 301

    Chapter 301


    All present were dignitaries. She bet that Wang Wei wouldn''t kick her out now, and he wouldn''t do such


    a thankless thing.


    As she thought, Wang Wei finally took her to the vip reception room on the second floor of the room.


    In addition to Wang Wei, there was also a senior vice president of BIT Company, a chinese man named


    Li Xingyan.


    Shu Tian walked over and reached out his right hand without any fear. "Hello, Mr. Li. I''m Shu Tian, the


    Li Xingyan took her hand and punned, "Long time,wyer shu."


    "Sorry to disturb everyone. If it''s a disappointment, I''ll apologize first."


    "I don''t remember sending an invitation to yourpany, do I?" Li Xingyan''s disdain and disdain for


    what she had done was written on her face and was revealed without concealment.


    Shu Tian knew that this man was doing it on purpose for her to see. She fiddled with her hair beside


    her ear. "Because I really can''t think of a good way to meet you two, the case has been very difficult to


    proceed, and the BIT Company has turned a blind eye to this matter. I can only do this."


    Li Xingyan snorted coldly and nced at her. Perhaps he didn''t expect that the person in charge of this


    matter, who had been pestering her so much, would be such a pretty girl. There was not much


    emphasis in her tone. "So what are you trying to say this time?"


    "I want to talk about thepensation for day."


    "Compensation is fine. We can negotiate no matter how much, but we have repeatedly stressed that


    the apology statement can be made in private and verbally. Other forms will not agree."


    Shu Tian was amused by his righteous attitude. "All of david''sints are legal. Then may I ask


    what the reason for your refusal is? Is it legally valid?"


    He thought that he could control everything in one sentence and do everything ording to his own


    ideas?


    Unexpectedly, the top management of a listedpany could be so rogue. Shu Tian suppressed the


    anger in his heart and "Talked" to him.


    Wang Wei and Li Xingyan stood firm, and Shu Tian did not intend to take a step back. Just as the three


    of them were deadlocked, the door of the living room could be pushed open from the outside again.


    With a "Whoosh," a tall figure with a frightening aura walked slowly inside as the light and shadow


    faded.


    Shu Tian couldn''t see who wasing with his back to the door, but Wang Wei and Li Xingyan could


    see it. Their expressions immediately changed, showing admiration and admiration.


    This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    A gust of wind blew past them, and the two of them stepped forward. Just as Shu Tian was about to


    turn around and find out, Li Xingyan had already taken the lead and said, "Mr. Li, you''re finally here!"


    Shu Tian was in a daze, standing rooted to the ground, unable to move at all. The words "Mr. Li" were


    all in his mind.


    The back of the dress was exposed to the air, and it was as hard as a stone wall. She pricked up her


    ears and listened carefully to the voice behind her. Soon, she caught a familiar male voice -


    "How''s the scene going?"


    The man''s voice was deep and maic, with a deep voice mixed with a hint of sexy hoarseness. She


    had heard it countless days and nights, so how could she not remember who it was?


    When he said the first word, he subconsciously recognized it.


    The blood on Shu Tian''s face disappeared in an instant. Her head was empty and she couldn''t


    remember anything. Her palm-sized face was frighteningly pale. She even staggered half a step. The


    speed of her heart beating wildly made her feel so flustered that she wanted to vomit.


    Why was he here?!


    Shu Tian did not listen to what the three of them said. There were not many people in the vip reception


    room. It was very abrupt for her to stand there with her back to everyone. She was soon discovered.


    Li Han looked at the slender figure. He had only nced at it lightly, but when his eyes touched the


    height and figure, he stopped in a daze.


    It was a very familiar feeling.


    Noticing his gaze, Li Xingyan and Wang Wei panicked. Li Han, as their investor, could never know such


    a scandal. They subconsciously wanted to cover it up." Mr. Li, it''s gettingte. Why don''t we go to the


    banquet venue now and have a word with you?


    Li Han didn''t respond. Instead, he stared at the woman''s back with his eyes burning. Even his assistant


    didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The air suddenly became very quiet. The more the man looked at it, the tighter his heart became. He


    had an urgent feeling of standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Shu Tian could feel two lines of sight burning in her back, burning her whole body. Just as she was


    about to end, she suddenly felt the people behind her moving and walking in her direction!


    Shu Tian hurriedly lowered her head and clenched her hands into fists. Her shoulders trembled slightly.


    Catching this, the man''s sharp eyes narrowed a little and he quickened his pace.


    Shu Tian lowered her head and ran away until the shiny ck men''s business shoes were in front of


    her. She knew that it was toote. She had nowhere to hide and had to be exposed.


    The moment their eyes met, it was as if they had been separated for a century. The scene in front of


    her changed and countless images of her being with him shed. The memories that she thought were


    gone became especially clear with the face in front of her.


    In a strange space, facing the man who used to sleep with him day and night, his head was thumped


    and he couldn''t think anything.


    White shirt, dark gray satin suit, no tie or tie between the cor. The v-neck style of fashion design, the


    hem of the shirt tucked into the waist of the pants, faintly felt the strength of the t abs, and the fitting


    suit jacket outlined the man''s broad shoulders.


    He did not seem to be old at all. There was not a trace of tension or fine lines on his face. His features


    were still so three-dimensional and deep, and his thin lips were slightly pursed in a noble and arrogant


    manner. He was far away from others and did not dare to look at him.


    The man with long legs stood in front of her, followed by a special assistant and seven or eight staff


    members. Five yearster, he was more mature and experienced. He did not need to restrain himself


    from pretending. Every movement upied people''s eyes.


    They met unexpectedly, both for him and for her.


    When Li Han saw the face in front of him, there was no peace in his heart at all. As calm as his face


    was controlled, so was the storm in his heart.


    In the past five years, the woman she had been thinking about day and night had appeared without any


    precaution.


    She was wearing a generous and decent dress, which was beautiful but unconventional. Her hair was


    cut short by her, and it really suited her. Her fair and tender skin was like goodnolin, with ayer of


    halo. Even the dazzling dress could not hide the slightest bit of her charm.


    The only difference was that the temperament that emanated from her bones was no longer the little


    girl who seemed to understand five years ago, but full of the propriety and indifference of a mature


    woman.


    Five yearster, he was tortured to death by her, but she lived well.

 Chapter 302

    Chapter 302


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, wang wei quickly walked to the two of them andughed.


    "Mr. Li, this is my friend from the legal profession, Suran, who was invited this time. He has been doing


    well in the circle for the past two years and has a little reputation."


    Li Han curled his lips, his dark eyes suppressing the waves. Only two people could understand what he


    asked her, "Oh? Your name is Suran?"


    Shu Tian''s breathing was in a mess. She had imagined what would happen if she met him again, but


    she did not expect it to be like this.


    The world was so big, how could they meet so coincidentally?


    But what else could she do? She could only force herself to pretend, "Yes."


    "Legal work?"


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened. "Yes."


    The man''s eyes fell on the woman''s pale little face. The smile on her thin lips looked like a gentleman''s


    job outside, but only Shu Tian could feel the full ridicule. "Thew here in ennd is different from that


    in china. Is miss sn still used to it?"


    Shu Tian knew what he wanted to ask. He was mocking her for disappearing for so many years.


    Her heart was torn open by his question. She suppressed the surge of personal feelings in her chest


    and said as if she were looking at a stranger she had just met, "This sentence should be more pertinent


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    for my client."


    The atmosphere at the scene was very subtle and strange. The four of them had different thoughts.


    Wang Wei and Li Xingyan were afraid that the news of work-rted injuries would reach Li Han''s ears,


    while Shu Tian was at a loss after being shocked. Only the man''s deep eyes could not tell what he was


    thinking.


    He quietly turned his wrist and gently pulled the corner of his lips. "I never knew that there were


    chinesew firms in ennd."


    Shu Tian''s face was a little pale, and he tried his best to maintain hisposure. He was about to lose


    hisposure. "It''s normal for a busy person like Mr. Li not to know whether this circle is big or small."


    "Oh? It seems that miss Suran knows me very well." Li Han stared at the small mouth that kept


    opening and closing to annoy him. From the moment he entered the door, his heart was trembling.


    When he saw her appearance and heard her voice, his heart that had been wandering for five years


    finally settled down.


    Outsiders could not tell that his fingers were actually trembling slightly, but he was hiding it well.


    She was not dead, and she grew up well. She was more generous and charming than she was five


    years ago. After five years of searching, he finally found her.


    But what about her?


    When she saw him appear, there was no surprise or emotion in her watery eyes except for surprise


    and fear. There was no joy of seeing him again after a long separation. She called herself Mr. Li calmly,


    just like she did to strangers.


    Li hanxin frowned, angry and aggrieved.


    He wished he could ask her immediately why she had never looked for him in the past five years.


    Shu Tian could not resist the man''s burning gaze. He lowered his eyes slightly and suppressed the


    trembling in his voice. "I don''t know Mr. Li, but I know the BIT Company very well. I believe they are not


    unfamiliar with me. If Mr. Li is curious, you can ask."


    When Li Xingyan heard this, he secretlyined in his heart and quickly came out to smooth things


    over. "This is the first time we''ve met. There may be many opportunities for cooperation in the future.


    It''s gettingte. Why don''t we move to the banquet hall first..."


    Shu Tian''s eyes lit up. Seeing Li Xingyan''s attitude at this moment, she caught the key. She looked


    over and said, "Boss li, you haven''t replied when I was discussing it with you just now."


    The smile on Li Xingyan''s face became unnatural and he said perfunctorily, "There''s still time."


    "I''m afraid boss li won''t be able to take care of me when there are too many peopleter. Why don''t we


    talk now?" Shu Tian stood firm and said word by word. "Yourpany is a research and development


    few years. As an employee of thepany''s grassroots management position, even if he did note


    into contact with the core of thepany, he had to pay a lot. Now, his left eye was almost blind


    because of his work injury. The conditions and requirements are reasonable and legal. Should your


    Her voice was not loud, but full of strength. If she wasn''t still wearing her dress, she would have stood


    in court.


    Li Han looked at her and saw her five years ago. It was undeniable that she was more sophisticated


    and steady now, but the sense of justice that emanated from her bones had not changed.


    After hearing these words, Li Xingyan subconsciously looked at Li Han. Seeing that he had been


    staring at Shu Tian, he only muttered in his heart. He raised his hand and pushed the sses frame on


    his face. He was a little embarrassed. "Lawyer shu, aren''t you here today just for this?"


    He wanted Shu Tian to give him a step down, but unfortunately...


    "That''s right. I''m here today to find out what boss li is thinking." She had no intention of giving in at all.


    Anyway, it was clear that Li Xingyan was obviously afraid of Li Han. Why not?


    However, what shu tian did not expect was that before Li Xingyan could speak, the man standing in


    front of her spoke first.


    "So miss Suran didn''t have an invitation to the party. Did she sneak in through her own means?" The


    man raised his phoenix eyes slightly and saw through her little trick at a nce.


    Shu Tian didn''t expect him to say this all of a sudden. She frowned. Shouldn''t the end point be the day


    case?


    Her confusion did notst long, and soon Li Han said, "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you


    should think about the friend who brought you to the party, right?"


    One sentence nailed Shu Tian to the spot and he couldn''t say anything.


    He was threatening himself, naked and undisguised.


    She clenched her teeth secretly and tightened her fair fingers a little, emphasizing with some bravado,


    "When president li finishes replying, I''ll leave right away..."


    "Miss Suran, where do you think I am?" The man''s voice sank. "Luggage is here. Free market?"


    He had the ability to say anything that was neither up nor down. Speaking of verbal skills, ten of her


    were no match for Li Han, which she had known five years ago.


    "Since you have questions to ask, wait until the party is over. As the biggest investor in BIT Company, I


    can answer them for you personally." Li Han looked at the staff behind him. There seemed to be an


    ancient pool hidden in his dark eyes. He said so much for now.


    The two of them walked up to Shu Tian and stood on both sides. "Lady, please move."


    Shu Tian looked at them warily. "What do you mean?"


    "If you sneak in, I won''t let you go easily. If you don''t want to, you can call the police now." He looked at


    her in a rxed tone.


    This relief came from his certainty. He clearly saw that Shu Tian did not dare to call the police, so he


    asked her leisurely. As a legal worker, Shu Tian could not bear any records of viting thews and


    regtions.


    She had no choice but to obey passively.


    Just now, she was still standing on her own and pretending to force Li Xingyan and Wang Wei, but in


    an instant, this personpletely reversed the situation.


    Shu Tian smiled bitterly. Even though she was in a panic, she still pretended to be calm and nodded.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for president li to finish his work."

 Chapter 303

    Chapter 303


    The party went well, but Li Han was not in the mood at all. He came here with a dispensable mentality,


    but he met Shu Tian unexpectedly from here.


    Although he pretended to be noble and arrogant in front of her, only he himself could clearly sense the


    nervousness and expectation in his heart. From the moment he saw her, he had been unable to control


    himself.


    He wanted to hold her in his arms like crazy, to tell her everything that had happened in the past five


    years. Those feelings that had been umted for five years seemed to have finally found an exit,


    and he wanted to rush out first.


    But he did not. He was stopped by her strange eyes, and by her fear from her body to her eyes. After


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    all, there were five years between them. These five years did not pass in the blink of an eye, nor did


    they not itch. There was a dull pain in the bottom of his heart. He was, and so was she.


    He could only ask someone to take her away, afraid that she would slip away without a sound, and


    even more afraid that he would not be able to control the emotions in his heart.


    Li Xingyan had always been by Li Han''s side, and the whole process was very careful. He had always


    wanted to find an opportunity to exin, but the truth was the truth. Shu Tian had just said it too bluntly,


    and he could not hide it.


    After the party, Li Han strode to the second floor. Li Xingyan gritted her teeth and followed him. "Mr. Li, I


    have something to tell you about the work-rted injury case."


    "No need." The man didn''t even look at him. "I''ll listen to her myself."


    With that, he disappeared at the corner of the stairs.


    Li Xingyan stood there in a daze. He was not a fool either. Naturally, he could see that the rtionship


    between Li Han andwyer shu was not simple. Otherwise, this man would never have gone to her


    right now.


    Wang wei saw that he was in a daze and followed him anxiously. "Boss li, what''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Li Xingyan spat angrily. "If the god of wealth is unhappy, let''s not have a good time!"


    ...


    Li Han, led by his assistant, walked to the door of a separate room on the second floor. From afar, he


    saw two men in ck standing outside.


    Seeing himing over, she nodded respectfully, "Mr. Li!"


    Li Han waved his hand to signal them not to speak. He looked at the shiny doorknob and felt as if a


    drum was beating in his heart. It shook his head a little.


    Push the door open, and you''ll see her as soon as you open it.


    At the thought of this, his heart could not calm down.


    He had not seen any storms in so many years, but now was the most nervous. He could not help but


    All the calmness and seriousness did not work for her. He was as impulsive and unreasonable as a


    young boy.


    Li Han took a deep breath. Finally, with a slight force in his hand, the doorknob twisted down with a


    click, but the door panel remained motionless.


    The man frowned. She was locked inside.


    The assistant immediately handed him the key to the room that had been prepared. "Mr. Li, the key is


    here."


    He raised his hand to take it. His face softened a little this time. The assistant could not help but


    squeeze a sweat beside him. Fortunately, he had said hello before he came up. Otherwise, how


    awkward would it be now?


    Seeing his boss locked outside the door by a woman, he didn''t even dare to think about that scene.


    The key was inserted and the door opened smoothly.


    Li Han walked in alone and closed the door behind him, isting everything from the outside world.


    Only the two of them were left.


    The man turned around and nced around the room. The huge space was unusually quiet. There


    was no one on the sofa, no one in the living room. He did not see the figure he had imagined, and his


    heart beat a little out of order.


    Over the years, he had countless dreams and hallucinations. He was really afraid that this was his


    dream.


    There was a separate room in the room, the bedroom. He walked over quickly and pushed the door


    open without hesitation. The lights were still on, and there was a small bulge under the white sheet.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief and walked over slowly.


    The light above her head was very bright, as if she was annoyed by the ring light. Half of her head


    was hidden in the quilt and only her forehead and nose were exposed. Her beautiful almond eyes were


    tightly closed at this time, and her long, thick eyshes were ced on her eyelids. It seemed that she


    was sleeping ufortably and trembled slightly.


    Li Han looked at the face that haunted him, and his eyes could not be moved. He bent over and sat by


    the bed, his big palm tentatively and carefully covering the soft side of his cheek.


    She was so real that he could see and touch the girl he had been thinking about for five years.


    No matter how restrained Li Han was, he could not control his mood of regaining what he had lost.


    He seemed to be possessed, with her in his eyes and heart. The emotion that could not be expressed


    in words filled his heart, leaving no gap.


    As if there was an inexplicable force pulling her, Li Han lowered her head and approached the woman''s


    smooth and plump forehead. Just as her thin lips were about to kiss, the phone in her pants suddenly


    vibrated.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The soothing voice was enough to wake people up in the quiet room. Shu Tian seemed to hear it


    faintly. His beautiful eyebrows were twisted and he turned around.


    Li Han slowly walked out to the balcony with his cell phone. Afraid that she would freeze, the man did


    not forget to close the door behind the ss.


    It was Ling Junze.


    As soon as the call was connected, before he could speak, the person on the other end said hurriedly,


    "I just got off the operating table and you sent me a message. What do you mean? You found Shu


    Tian?"


    Li Han''s eyes fell on a corner of the banquet not far away. Towards the end, the waiter was tidying up


    everything that was arranged at the scene.


    His voice was tinged with the wet british temperature, but it was not difficult to detect the excitement in


    it. "Well, I found him."


    Ling Junze took a deep breath, which showed that his head was in a daze for a moment. Then he


    subconsciously began to think, "Did you really find it, or..."


    "Really." Li Han interrupted him like a child who had scored a hundred points and was anxious to share


    his excitement with others. "Junze, it''s either an illusion or a dream. It''s her. I talked to her and touched


    her face. I really found her."


    Ling junze held the phone''s five fingers tightly to the edge of the phone. He closed his eyes, held his


    breath for a few seconds, and spat out, "She... What''s wrong?"


    "Very well, better than five years ago. With her ownw firm, she came out more generous and moving.


    She did a good job. The ident didn''t leave a trace on her." Li Han suddenly remembered the reason


    why she had sneaked in today, and his lips curled up a little. "Even her personality is as stubborn and


    serious as before."

 Chapter 304

    Chapter 304


    "That''s good, that''s good." Ling Junze said it twice in a row, and the big stone hanging in his heart


    finally fell. He was afraid that Shu Tian would not live well all these years, so how guilty should li han


    be? He probably wouldn''t hesitate if Shu Tian stabbed him to death with a knife.


    Fortunately, everything went beyond expectations.


    "What are you going to do next?" After five years of reunion, Ling Junze subconsciously thought they


    would be together again.


    Unexpectedly, when he heard this, the man on the other end of the phone sank for half a minute before


    he said, "I don''t know."


    Ling Junze inexplicably felt choked and a little stunned. "What?"


    "She seems to be very resistant to me." He saw her performance tonight. It was not the way she


    wanted to sit down and talk to him, but the kind of panic she felt as if she was facing an enemy.


    Ling Junze frowned, stood up from the sofa, and paced around the room uneasily. Logically speaking,


    they used to be so close because they had to separate because of something urgent, and now they


    met again... Thinking of this, his mind suddenly stopped, and a sh of light shed in his mind. Yes,


    for Li Han, this reunion was worthy of gratitude, but for Shu Tian? If she had been alive for five years,


    why didn''t shee to him?


    Perhaps, she had no intention ofing back.


    Thinking of this, Ling Junze''s heart began to hang again. Five years was neither long nor short. It was


    enough to change a person''s feelings. The worst result was that Shu Tian had someone else.


    Ling Junze was shocked by this idea. He instinctively rejected it and refused to believe it. He was afraid


    that li han would think too much and aggravate the conflict between the two of them. Heforted him


    in a soft voice, "Don''t worry. You just met a lot of people who couldn''t make a clear sentence or two.


    Give her some time, and give yourself some time."


    "I know." The man smiled sadly. "What position do I have to force her now?"


    Jun ze could hear his sadness and helplessness, and he was speechless for a moment. He didn''t even


    know how tofort this disappointed man.


    "Ze, you don''t know how beautiful she is now. I want to see her in my dreams." As he spoke, a warm


    pain welled up in his eyes. The man raised his hand to press the corner of his brow, suppressing the


    moisture in his eyes. "All these years of my persistence, it''s not in vain."


    Ling Junze had witnessed with his own eyes how difficult and torturous he had been all these years.


    Now that he could have such a result, he could feel the feeling of having lost and regained. "Everything


    will be fine. As long as people are here, everything will be fine."


    As the two of them were talking, there was a sudden bang behind them. Li Han immediately turned


    around and looked for the sound. The woman was holding the hem of her dress in one hand and her


    chest in the other. The crystal photo frame on the bedside table beside her was knocked to the ground.


    She looked up in fear and crashed into her deep eyes.


    Through a transparent ss door, the collision of eyes increased, and Shu Tian''s first reaction was to


    run!


    She turned around and forgot to put on her shoes. Her fair and round toesnded on the ground. She


    ran towards the door in a hurry. Just as her fingers touched the doorknob, before she could hold it, a


    strong wind swept past her behind her. The next second, she was carried up!


    Yes, it was resistance. His head was down, his appetite was pressed against the man''s shoulder, and


    he was straight down.


    "Ah!" Shu Tian waspletely unprepared. She eximed and pounded the man''s back with her small


    hands. "Put me down, Li Han! Put me down!"


    The scene in front of her changed. She watched the man walk towards the bed step by step. A bad


    feeling arose in her heart and her legs kicked wildly.


    Li han held her body with one hand and was almost grabbed by her. His small body slid down a little.


    He was shocked and immediately threw her into the soft king-size bed.


    Shu Tian only felt her body bounce twice on the big bed, and her head was a little dizzy. Where she


    could not see, the hem of her skirt was raised, revealing arge area of white skin on her thighs, which


    made her dizzy.


    Just before she could regain herposure, a hot body suddenly pressed down from above her body.


    She knew who it was without opening her eyes. The strong smell of pine mixed with incense was as


    clear as carved into her bones.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t!" She struggled, kicked, and stared at him with her big wet eyes, looking at him


    like a gue.


    Li Han''s chest tightened from the piercing gaze. She probably knew that she didn''t want to get close to


    her, but when she really saw her struggle, the intimate scenes in the past were like sarcasm.


    He didn''t want to force her or do anything she didn''t want. Just as he was about to get up, he heard a


    sharp and frightened cry in his ear, "Li Han, you can''t touch me. I have a boyfriend. Don''t do this to


    me!"


    Boyfriend.


    The three words sessfully froze the man''s movements. He could ept whatever she said and was


    ready to be condemned and resented. But what did she just say?


    Did she find someone else abroad?


    Thinking of this possibility, thinking of how close she had been to another man for the past five years, Li


    Han felt as if thousands of ants had been gnawing at his flesh.


    Looking at her stubborn little face, heughed angrily. His long legs pressed down on her shaking


    calves, and his big palm easily sped her two thin wrists above her head. Hepletely subdued her


    and stared at her with a gloomy expression. "Shu Tian, can you say that again, hmm?"


    Shu tian was frightened and flustered by him. In the past five years, she had no boyfriend or even an


    ambiguous person. Meng Shichuan was an example, but they had never had anything innocent.


    But now that she saw his evil face, she suddenly didn''t want to exin anything. Why did he treat her


    so badly five years ago and bully her so righteously five yearster?


    She red at him, unaware that her cheeks were flushed with anger and she looked like a shy little girl


    under the light. "Mr. Li, please respect yourself!"


    "Ha," the man sneered, his dark eyes locked on her face, and his handsome face darkened. "You


    called my name just now, and now you''re calling boss li. Are you really forgetful, or are you trying to


    draw a line with me?"


    Shu Tian was subdued by him and could not move. The two of them were very considerate. Her


    breathing quickened and she collided with him crazily. "Since you know I have to draw a line, why do


    you do such a thing to liu?"


    Liu.


    He went upstairs looking forward to seeing her. He wanted to confirm her condition. He didn''t want to


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    expect her to understand the five years of yearning. He deserved it because he was wrong, but it


    became a lie in her mouth.


    Li Han waspletely hurt by these two words, and his heart seemed to have been gouged out. Blood


    gushed out, and his dark, obscure eyes rippled. "You said I... Did liu?"

 Chapter 305

    Chapter 305


    Shu Tian saw the injury in his eyes, but he was angry and extremely nervous. He didn''t care about


    anything else. "Why are you holding me down now? I said I have a boyfriend, but you didn''t hear me...


    Mmm!"


    Before he could finish speaking, his lips ached, and he brought down the pressure of the fire.


    Shu Tian''s hands were under control, and she was like a fish on a sticky board. There was no other


    way but to passively ept it. She could only keep shaking her head to avoid his kiss. "Let me go, let


    me go... Bastard!"


    The harder she struggled, the more Li Han wanted to twist her. At first, he just didn''t want to hear the


    hurtful words from her little mouth, but when he really kissed her, he couldn''t help but lose control.


    In the past five years, he had found another woman, and he had never thought of epting a new


    rtionship, but he was still a normal man, living a life of abstinence for five years.


    The dress had already fallen off arge part of her body in the twisting, and the edge was stuck in the


    middle of her chest. If it leaked a little more, it would be gone.


    Shu Tian did not even dare to move. She was really afraid that he would do something. Her body


    trembled like a sieve. However, apart from fear, the strange feeling in her body caused by his touch


    was the humiliation that she could not face.


    She knew exactly what was going on, and that was why she despised herself.


    Are you so hungry after five years, Shu Tian? Even when faced with this man''s forced kiss and touch,


    you still feel it?


    Bean-sized tears rolled down her cheeks, and her palm-sized face was filled with fear. "No, li han,


    please don''t do this..."


    "If you don''t want me to do this, then who do you want? Your so-called boyfriend?" Because of her


    words, he was extremely angry. Because of her approach, his body swelled up and hurt.


    But none of this wasparable to the tears falling from the corner of her eyes. Seeing her cry, how


    could Li Han insist on continuing?


    It was just a mouthful to relieve his anger.


    "Get up, you bastard!" Shu Tian sobbed, her eyes narrowed, and her eyshes were filled with


    glistening tears.


    Li Han looked at her and raised his hand to brush it away for her. His strength was out of control, and


    his eyelids were red. "I''m a bastard, you bastard alone."


    "No, not five years ago!" Her roar of breakdown, the wall of her heart that had been built in five years,


    was easily broken by a few words from him.


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    The man''s eyes were dim, xia li, and his obsidian pupils were colored, but his heart ached. "Do you


    know what I was thinking when I saw you?"


    "I don''t know or want to know!" If she could, she would cover her ears now.


    Li Han, however, did not care about her resistance. She lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "I


    was thinking about the time when I changed your dress for you not long after we met. You stood in front


    of me like this too. Your skin was very white, and your corbone was beautiful..."


    "Stop it!" Shu Tian''s eyes were red. Recalling this again, she was embarrassed and couldn''t help but


    fall into it. Such mental torture made her unable to bear it. "I forgot everything in the past. Now it''s


    Suran in front of you, not Shu Tian!"


    The big palm holding her wrist suddenly exerted force. He kissed her again, punishing her for not


    remembering. Li Han was like a child who was extremely afraid of losing, trying to confirm her


    existence in this way.


    Five years, 1825 days, 43800 hours. He had been afraid of losing her and the uneasiness of losing her.


    He seemed determined, but his heart had long been empty. He did not know what security was.


    Only a kiss like this would ensure that she really existed.


    "How can you be so cruel? How can you leave me for five years..." He muttered in a low voice, his


    excited voice changing tone." When I found out that you were pregnant, my heart was dead. I regretted


    and regretted it, but I couldn''t me you for not telling me, tiantian. Do you know how much I suffered?


    Without you, everyone tried to persuade me to give up, but how could I have the right to? I lost you, so


    I had to find you back. If I couldn''t find you back, I would die with you..."


    He lowered his head and crossed his neck with hers. Soon, a warm liquid fell from his neck and


    pattered on her shoulder again and again. It was the tears that this man had not easily shed.


    Shu tian''s heart trembled. She had woken up and slept in this embrace countless days and nights.


    Such a generous and warm embrace always gave people many illusions, making her want to sink into


    it.


    "That child..." He said in a hoarse voice, but stopped halfway through, unable to continue.


    Just as Shu Tian was puzzled, the man suddenly moved his hands from her back to the hem of her


    blouse. With a little force, the zipper on the side of her dress was pulled open, and hisrge, slightly


    calloused palm reached in and rubbed her waist. Just as he was near her abdomen, Shu Tian woke up


    abruptly.


    She was like a cat that had been stepped on its tail. She stood up and resisted. The explosive force


    formed in an instant really broke the defenseless Li Han away.


    When her hands were free again, Shu Tian pulled the zipper back together in horror. At that time, shu


    xiao was pregnant and had a scar on her abdomen. It was not obvious, but she could definitely feel it. If


    he touched this scar, his iq would definitely be able to guess it. Only then will there be no return.


    Shu Tian didn''t know why she was like this. She just didn''t have the confidence to let him know about


    the existence of the child. She couldn''t figure out the current situation, nor did she know about his


    situation all these years. Until she confirmed it, she wouldn''t expose Shu Xiao and make a emotional


    bet with the child.


    The man''s face, which was about to soften, became stern again. He just remembered that the child


    wanted to touch her lower abdomen because there was a crystal of their love in that ce.


    But she dodged in fear and disgust.


    Li Han''s face darkened. Just as he was about to grab her wrist, the woman beneath him quickly rolled


    to another test on the bed. She quickly supported herself and stood up, hiding in the corner of the


    room. Her red eyes were fixed on him. "Li Han, don''t force me!"


    Li Han quan thought it was because she didn''t like to be touched by him that she had such an extreme


    reaction. His heart sank a little, but he still tried to restrain himself, afraid that he would lose control and


    hurt her. "Okay, then tell me how you didn''t force you, hmm?"


    "Let me go." She blurted out without thinking. "Let me get out of here."


    Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, the man sitting by the bed began tough at himself. He


    smiled wildly, but he quickly took it back. "Tian tian, you know what? I can agree to all your requests,


    but this one - no."

 Chapter 306

    Chapter 306


    Shu Tian''s body kept trembling. She tried her best to suppress the panic in her heart and tried to calm


    herself down. She knew that if she confronted this man, she would not get any good results.


    The two of them looked at each other and did not speak for a moment. The air was filled with a sense


    of urgency.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and when he spoke again, there was already a hint of begging in his tone.


    "Let me go."


    "Let you go, and then?" He stood up and approached her step by step until his steady steps stopped at


    her feet. "Give you another chance to stay away from me?"


    "I can''t escape." Shu Tian curled his lips bitterly and looked up at him with tears in his eyes. "You have


    the ability to make me unable to escape, don''t you?"


    "That''s right, so don''t struggle for nothing, okay?" He didn''t want to hurt her, not at all, but her reaction


    now was as if she had forgotten him. He panicked.


    "Li Han, I don''t know how to face you. I need to sort out my feelings..."


    "Why don''t you know?" He moved closer and raised his hand to lift her fair chin. "Because of your


    boyfriend, or because you forgot me after five years, huh?"


    How could he forget?


    Shu Tian couldn''t help butugh at herself. Her eyes blinked slightly, but she tried to be brave. "Five


    years, it''s been too long."


    Li Han narrowed his eyes at what she said. He looked at her intently, but she looked at the night behind


    him.


    "So you don''t love me anymore?" He growled, "Shu Tian, look at me."


    Shu Tian was forced to take a step back by him. She thought that as long as she stood firm, the man


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    would take a step back, so she crossed her neck and clenched her hands. She said to him, "Yes, I


    don''t love you anymore. I love someone else."


    This sentence sessfully crushed Li Han''sst shred of reason. His cold eyes were fixed on her, like


    luo sha in hell. It was a chill in his bones. "I''ve waited for you for five years, not for you to love others."


    "Li Han, what are you going to do? Calm down!"


    The man gritted his teeth. "I''ve been waiting for you for five years, looking forward to you for five years,


    but you told me that falling in love with someone else was worse than torture in hell. Since you don''t


    care about me, I don''t have to endure it anymore!"


    "To me, you have always been my woman! Your life and death are uncertain, and I have waited for five


    years without any news. No matter what others say, I firmly believe that you are still alive, even if I


    know that this kind of waiting may be boring... If you say that you are cheap, then what am I?"


    Shu tian shook her head with tears in her eyes and her heart was disturbed by his words. However, so


    many years had passed, right and wrong, and many things could not go back to the past. What was the


    use of saying these now?


    "Let me go, and let yourself go. We can''t go back." She choked so hard that she could hardly utter a


    Li Han kissed her almost devoutly. "If I let you go, I won''t be able to live."


    "No, don''t make me hate you!"


    Shu Tian cried so hard that she could hardly breathe, but she did not dare to move too much. The man


    behind her was like an enraged lion, and he could go crazy at any time.


    Tears fell on the arms that were wrapped around her chest, one by one, so dense that it pressed


    against the man''s heart.


    He looked down at his trembling shoulders, which were now exposed to the air alone and helplessly.


    Patience and love all came back, and the first time they met, they bullied her like this.


    "Don''t cry, tian tian, don''t cry..." He suppressed the desire in his body and coaxed softly, "It''s my fault.


    Don''t cry."

 Chapter 307

    Chapter 307


    He had been walking for more than 30 years, and he had never been afraid of anything since he


    became an adult. He had lost hisposure over her tears, and the glitters that fell one by one were


    enough to defeat him.


    It was good that he didn''t say that. Suddenly, he became gentle, and his tears couldn''t stop. The words


    that came to his mouth turned into sobs.


    Li Han did not move any further, his desire had not subsided, and his body could not react. His sight


    touched the naked body of the woman in front of him.


    He turned around and took his suit jacket from the bed and draped it over her shoulder. It was big


    enough to cover the middle and upper part of her thigh.


    After doing this, he took a few steps forward, took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. He started


    smoking hurriedly, as if using the pungent smell to cover up the extravagance.


    The fire that had been umted for five years was not so easy to set.


    In the quiet room, the woman''s suppressed sobs fell into her ears, making her heart ache even though


    the sound was not loud.


    At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door from outside, followed by the assistant''s


    respectful reminder, "Mr. Li, Miss Shu''s phone is ringing."


    Shu Tian choked. The person who could call her at this time could not be from thepany. She had


    no one in her private social circle to contact at midnight, except Meng Shichuan and Shu Xiao.


    Thinking of them, Shu Tian, who had just rxed a little, immediately tensed up again. She


    subconsciously looked at the man behind her. The man just lowered his head and smoked. After a long


    time, he walked straight to the door and brought her phone in.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    His deep eyes did not miss the three words on the screen - Meng Shichuan.


    The man frowned slightly and finally handed the phone back to her. If he didn''t give it back, he would


    probably cry again.


    Shu Tian took it over in a hurry, more like a snatch. She saw displeasure sh in the man''s eyes and


    shrank back.


    Faced with her like this, Li Han could not vent any more anger. He could only hold it in and digest it


    internally.


    Shu Tian grabbed his clothes and walked to the furthest corner from him. He took two deep breaths


    before he could speak, "Hello?"


    "Why haven''t youe back yet?" The man''s clear and schrly voice came, with a hint of headache


    and helplessness in his t voice. "Shu Xiao just woke up to drink water and asked mom where she


    was."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian could not help but feel sour. However, she was afraid that Meng Shichuan would


    find out that something was fishy, so she could only endure it. Her pale little face was flushed, and


    there was a covetous man behind her. She did not dare to say anything more. "There is an ident


    that needs to be dealt with tonight. It doesn''t matter. It will be over soon."


    "An ident?" Meng Shichuan put away her ease and asked her with some seriousness, "Does it


    matter?"


    "It''s okay. I can handle it myself."


    "Do you need me to send someone to pick you up?" Through a microphone, Meng Shichuan always


    felt that something was wrong with what she said, but he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    "No, I''ll go with my assistant. Don''t worry." Shu Tian clearly felt that as she said this, the temperature in


    the room would drop a little, and all of this came from the man who was smoking.


    She hurriedly hung up. "I''ll tell youter. Hang up."


    After the call was cut off, Shu Tian hurriedly put on his underwear and gown. Although arge piece of


    the clothes had been torn, his coat could still cover it.


    After tidying herself up, Shu Tian turned around and looked up at the man. "Boyfriend?"


    Hisst voice rose, more of a mockery than a question.


    Before Shu Tian could say anything, he added, "You two live together?"


    "I..."


    "What I did to you just now, did he do to you?"


    Shu Tian did not know how to answer. They lived together, but nothing had happened. She could not


    say such words to him.


    Her silence became tacit agreement in Li Han''s eyes.


    No wonder she contradicted herself so much. It turned out that she had already epted another man.


    His anger subsided by half. At this moment, all that climbed up to his heart was disappointment and


    sadness, as if his favorite thing had been taken away by someone else. He was so unwilling and so


    unwilling to ask for it.


    But what?


    Tie her up or imprison her?


    She was an independent person with independent thoughts. Even if a person was here and his heart


    was not there, what could he do?


    This thought made Li Han more frightened and uneasy than ever. He could do nothing, but he could not


    just watch her love others.


    He could onlyfort himself that this was only temporary. She only said this because she was angry.


    A cigarette soon reached the end of the cigarette. He was stunned and was burned to the skin of his


    fingers by the sparks. He suddenly realized that the man put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray and


    looked at her. "I''ll send someone to send you back."


    It seemed that he didn''t expect him to suddenly let go. Shu Tian was a little surprised. "You... Let me


    go?"


    "Or you can stay if you want." He seems to have said a joke, but in fact, there is a hidden expectation.


    However, she opened the door and walked out without looking back.


    Li han stood behind her and looked at her resolute back. The gloom in his eyes faded, leaving only


    bitterness and fragility. The assistant couldn''t help but feel worried when she looked back at his face.


    Over the years, others could not understand him, saying that he was cold and inhuman, but how many


    people could understand that he had only given everything and died once, so he was trembling and put


    away the warmth in his heart?


    ...


    Before going back, Shu Tian specially went to lie down with Lily. With her current dress, she couldn''t go


    home at all.


    "Do you have any extra clothes for me to wear?"


    Lily looked at her in shock and couldn''t help but raise her hand to cover her mouth. "Ohmygod! Why


    are you like this?"


    Shu Tian was a little embarrassed. Naturally, she couldn''t tell her more about this kind of thing. She


    could only force herself to pretend that nothing had happened. "Nothing happened. There was just a


    little dispute."


    "Did he do it to you? Or did he vite you? If there is one, you must tell me! Suran, we are allw


    people. Don''t be afraid..." Lily was still chattering, obviously convinced that Shu Tian had suffered.


    Shu Tian raised his hand to interrupt her. "There''s no real harm. Don''t worry about me. I know what to


    do."


    She quickly changed her clothes. It was a long-sleeved knitted jacket and a pair of jeans, which were


    loose andfortable to wear. "I''ve wronged you tonight. Don''t tell anyone about this. I''ll see you at the


    <ppany tomorrow."

 Chapter 308

    Chapter 308


    Assistant Feng Yuanzhe personally drove shu tian back to her apartment. On the way back, the


    atmosphere in the car was a little depressed. Shu Tian looked out the window at the rapidly retreating


    street scene. She was still immersed in the confrontation with Li Han just now. Sometimes cold and


    sometimes hot, and she couldn''te back to her senses.


    As if noticing her uneasiness, feng yuanzhe looked in the rearview mirror and asked her softly, "Miss


    Shu, do you want to y a piece of music?"


    Shu Tian regained his senses and nodded stiffly after a few seconds. "Okay."


    After five years, she was very nervous to see Li Han again, even a little wary of his assistant. Who


    knew if he would go back and report his situation to Li Han?


    Just as she was daydreaming, Feng Yuanzhe said gentlemanly again, "In fact, you don''t have to be


    afraid. Maybe to outsiders, Mr. Li is very strong and cold, but he is definitely not like this to you."


    Just after that farce, when Shu Tian heard him say that, he subconsciously asked him, "How do you


    exin what happened just now?"


    He wouldn''t hurt her, but he belittled her regardless of her situation.


    Feng yuanzhe sank for a few seconds, as if he was thinking about how to answer. However, he, who


    had received a good education since he was a child, also felt that what happened tonight was unfair to


    Shu Tian, but...


    "I know this kind of thing will make it hard for you to ept for a moment, but boss li is definitely not out


    of a position to hurt you. He''s just too excited, too happy, and a little irrational to see Miss Shu." He had


    been with Li Han for three years, and he had known his boss''s temper for three years.


    He had never been greedy for women, nor had he ever acted out of line. Although he did not pander to


    women, he had absolute respect for them. He would not hurt Shu Tian for the sake of temporary


    pleasure, which was absolute.


    Shu Tian naturally understood this, but she didn''t want to admit it, because only such prejudice could


    make her have a reason to hate that man.


    Thinking of this, her face darkened and her tone was a little aggressive. "You are his subordinate, so


    naturally you speak for him."


    Feng yuanzhe opened his mouth and finally closed it again. He really felt a little unfair for Li Han and


    wanted to help his boss exin something, but his reason told him that Shu Tian had not listened and it


    was useless to say more.


    So he apologized in a low voice and remained silent.


    The car drove all the way until it was stopped by the security guards at the entrance of the apartment.


    Shu Tian did not let him in and got out of the car from the door.


    Walking in against the night wind, it was not early. There were only a few households with lights on.


    When she turned around a little, she could see the floor where she was.


    The light was on. It was probably a wallmp. The light was not too bright.


    She didn''t have time to think too much. Knowing that the man was already in a hurry, she quickly


    walked in, pressed the elevator, and went straight up.


    With a ding-dong sound, the elevator door opened. Shu Tian looked at the floor and was about to walk


    out when he saw the man smoking not far away.


    She was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect to meet him in the corridor. She walked over slowly and


    called out uncertainly, "Meng Shichuan? Why are you here?"


    "Wait for you." He took a puff of his cigarette, leaving arge part of it behind. He threw it into the trash


    can, and his sharp eyes fell on her. He looked at it from head to toe.


    Shu Tian could not bear the scrutiny and felt a little guilty. She did not intend to tell him that she had


    bumped into Li Han. She had owed him enough for so many years, and she really did not want this


    man to get involved because of her own reasons.


    With shu tian''s understanding of him, if he knew, things would not be simpler than now.


    "Something''s dyed for a while tonight, but it''s not a big deal. You don''t have to worry too much." Shu


    Tian was afraid that he would notice something fishy and wanted to change the subject. "By the way, is


    Xiao asleep?"


    "I started looking for you, but then I fell asleep when I was so sleepy." The man exined faintly, but


    nothing unusual could be seen.


    Shu Tian was relieved. "Go home."


    With that, she walked towards the door. Unexpectedly, just as she was wiping her shoulders, she was


    pulled back by a huge force. She was shocked and a tight cry came out of her throat, "Ah!"


    The next second, her body was pressed against the cold wall. Her raised toes were a little off the


    ground. The voice control light above her head turned on. She stared at the man who was pressing


    over her with a pair of extremely frightened eyes. "Meng, Meng Shichuan?"


    The man did not speak, which made him see the deep and suspicion suppressed in his dark eyes.


    Looking at the woman''s pale face, he quickly lowered his head...


    Shu Tian thought he would kiss her, so he quickly turned his head away and closed his eyes tightly


    before realizing that he was only sniffing her neck.


    Sniff?


    Shu Tian opened her eyes in confusion, but met a pair of even more sinister eyes. "What''s wrong?"


    It was really not his style to go crazy all of a sudden.


    "You smell like someone else."


    One sentence tore off all of Shu Tian''s disguise. She never knew that an ordinary and vulgar sentence


    would one day be used on her.


    Just like a lie was exposed, in order to hide it, she had to make up another lie. "You know, there are a


    lot of people at the party. It might be inevitable..."


    "Shu Tian." It seemed that she couldn''t listen to her nonsense. Meng Shichuan interrupted her and


    raised her thin lips a little. "Do you know that you can''t help biting your lips when you lie?"


    She was always good at lying from time to time, so every time she lied, she would be exposed.


    Meng Shichuan usually chose to turn a blind eye. He was willing to cooperate with her as long as it was


    a harmless little problem, but today... She came back with the smell of another man, and he was a little


    angry.


    Obviously, Shu Tian did not realize that his emotions were at their peak and was still thinking about


    how to make this lie seem credible.


    She forced a smile. "I really have nothing else to do. What can I do? It''s just a dinner party. You''re too


    nervous."


    "Really?" The man''s tone was very light.


    Shu Tian nodded. "Really."


    "Heh," he smiled and suddenly pulled her half-hugged and half-dragged to the staircase of the safe


    passage. This ce was a dead corner, and the surveince cameras couldn''t take pictures of it. He


    didn''t want to be seen by outsiderster.


    Shu Tian had never seen Meng Shichuan with such an expression. He was already exhausted tonight,


    and now he was even more vignt. "What... What are you doing? Xiao is still waiting for me... Ah!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Shu Tian suddenly eximed. The man grabbed her cor and


    her neck hurt from the strangtion.


    He was tugging at her clothes?!


    Shu Tian was so scared that his smiling face turned pale. It was toote to reach out and stop him...


    Meng Shichuan only reached his corbone and stopped. There was no need to continue. He had


    already seen what he didn''t want to see the most.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    A few hickeys, deep or shallow, were imprinted on her fair and tender skin. The man seemed to like her


    corbone very much and couldn''t help but kiss her several times.


    The man''s adam''s apple rolled, and his eyes slowly warmed up. He let go of his hand, his eyes filled


    with anger. "Tell me, who touched you, huh?"

 Chapter 309

    Chapter 309


    Shu Tian''s face turned red and white when he asked, but he couldn''t say anything. He could only


    mutter, "Don''t do this..."


    "What about me?" Meng Shichuan stared at the little woman in front of him. She had never been so


    angry in five years. "I just asked one question. Can anyone kiss me anywhere?"


    "That''s not what I meant!" Shu Tian refused without thinking. "It''s not what you think."


    "It''s not like that? Okay, tell me who it is."


    "..." Shu Tian looked at him and endured the anger and hostility in his eyes. What should she say If it


    were anyone else, she could say that she was being treated lightly, but not Li Han.


    Her rtionship with that man was deep enough to stop meng shichuan from getting involved in this


    mess.


    So she was silent, and she had nothing to say.


    And the only thing that Meng Shichuan felt lucky about disappeared in this silence. She didn''t say


    anything. She didn''t want to tell him that the first thought that shed through her mind was that she


    wanted to protect that man.


    Protection?


    The man pulled his lower lip mockingly, but he did not smile at all. "I was worried about you all night.


    What happened to you? I was afraid that you woulde back. I was standing in the corridor waiting


    for you. What was I waiting for? You smell like someone else. There are traces of someone else on


    you. Shu Tian, I was too easy to talk to before, so you are so fearless?"


    "No." She shook her head and kept shaking her head. "I don''t think so. I remember how good you were


    to me. I never took you seriously!"


    She thought highly of Meng Shichuan, because her most important thing was Shu Xiao, and Shu Xiao''s


    survival depended on this man.


    Usually, Meng Shichuan feltforted by what she said, but today, in such a situation, no matter what


    she said or did, it was useless. He was no longer rational and could not hear what she said. He only


    remembered that she was unwilling to tell him who the hickey was.


    So after listening to this, he said such a sad chinese, "Why, my benefactor couldn''t find another wild


    man. I didn''t see that you still have such a side."


    After that, he added sarcastically, "I was careless."


    "Meng Shichuan!" Shu Tian''s eyes widened in disbelief. "How could you miss me so much..."


    The disappointment and sadness in her eyes hurt the man''s heart. He forced himself to be ruthless.


    "Then tell me what I should think. You did it all."


    Thest thing he wanted was to look down on her, and he had never looked down on her. However, the


    sudden ident tonight broke the bnce in his heart. He did not want to believe that she was such a


    woman, but the truth was right in front of him, and his pride and self-esteem were not allowed.


    They were nothing, but he just felt betrayed.


    Shu Tian was speechless, but she had no choice but to tell him. She cared about Meng Shichuan''s


    opinion of her, and she could not ignore it.


    But she had no way to exin, no way to hand these difficult words to him.


    The atmosphere was at a standstill. Just as Shu Tian was desperately trying to figure out how to end it,


    the big palm thatnded on her suddenly exerted some strength. She could not control it. She secretly


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    felt pain, but when she looked up, she saw his pupils curling up in the storm.


    "Meng, Meng Shichuan, calm down..." She shivered and was pushed back against the wall by him the


    next second.


    "Shu Tian, I didn''t want to force you, but it seems that I used the wrong method. I should get some


    interest back after five years!"


    She was hers, and even if she wasn''t, she couldn''t be someone else''s. He couldn''t ept the marks


    that others left on her body. If he couldn''t change it, it would cover her even more.


    Shu Tian trembled uncontrobly. She kept patting the man''s shoulders, but even though she used all


    her strength, she still couldn''t shake him.


    "Meng Shichuan, wake up. Don''t..."


    The man who was lying in her body had long lost all sense. He suddenly looked up at her and looked at


    her wickedly. He raised her chin with one hand. "Why did you provoke me? It''s all your fault..."


    Shu Tian''s eyes were red, and she really didn''t dare to touch Meng Shichuan''s minefield anymore. "No!


    We didn''t do anything! Don''t force me to die!"


    "I''m dying too!" The man roared, his hair shaking. "When I was with him, did you think about how I


    felt?"


    "It''s not like that!" Shu Tian felt his fingertips getting closer. Just as he was about to touch them, Shu


    Tian closed her eyes and two lines of clear tears fell from her cheeks. She cried helplessly, "It''s Li Han,


    it''s him! I met him tonight!"

 Chapter 310

    Chapter 310


    Meng Shichuan was no stranger to these two words. Although he had never interacted with that man,


    he had the illusion that he was ying games all the time.


    He paused, rarely so surprised. "Who do you think..."


    "Li Han, it''s him!" Shu Tian sobbed. Her eyshes were all wet and her tears fell fiercely. "Now you


    know. Satisfied. Can you stop?"


    Meng shichuan had no idea that it was Li Han. In shock, he let go of his grip on Shu Tian and withdrew


    his hand. Before he could speak, he received a hot p on his face.


    The sound was especially loud in the quiet corridor.


    Shu Tian looked at him with tears streaming down his face. Tears blurred his eyes and he couldn''t see


    his face clearly, but his heart was extremely clear. "Meng Shichuan, you disappoint me so much!"


    The man''s unprepared face tilted slightly. His left cheek was burning, and he could feel how hard she


    had used. The wall of his mouth hit his teeth, and his mouth was soon filled with the smell of blood.


    He pressed the tip of his tongue against the broken skin, raised his hand to touch his cheek, tilted his


    head and smiled evilly. "Li han is here?"


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened when she saw his expression. She tightened her cor and her eyes were


    red. "Don''t talk about him. What''s different from what you did just now? If I don''t say it, if I say you don''t


    believe it, what are you going to do?"


    Meng Shichuan was speechless.


    However, shu tian did not intend to give him a chance to escape. "You will invade me in this dark corner


    and vent your desire against my will!"


    What would he do?


    Meng Shichuan didn''t know. All he knew was that when he heard the name Li Han, his whole mind


    went nk.


    "I thought you would believe me after five years together. Even if you didn''t, you shouldn''t have forced


    me like this. Are you disappointed in me?" Shu Tian resisted the bitterness in his nose and said to him


    word by word, "I''m disappointed in you too!"


    After saying that, she no longer cared about his emotions and went straight past the man to leave the


    safe passage. Not long after, the sound of the door opening and closing rang out, and she went back to


    her room.


    Meng Shichuan raised his hand and pressed hard on his temple to force himself to calm down.


    Unfortunately, no amount of concentration was futile.


    He made a mistake tonight, regretting that he couldn''t hold his temper, but he knew very well that if


    things went back and happened again, he would still be angry.


    But if he had known it was Li Han from the beginning, he would never have touched half of her hair!


    Meng Shichuan thought of the tears she had just shed and the way she pretended to be strong even


    though she was extremely fragile. A corner of his heart copsed and he punched the wall hard.


    With a bang, his knuckles turned red, but he didn''t seem to feel it. His eyes were bloodshot as he


    stared at the empty wall.


    The effort and restraint of the past five years copsed tonight. Her p did not hit him in the face, but


    in his heart.


    It hurt so much.


    The man turned around and leaned against the wall, his body sliding down the wall. A few steps away,


    he did not dare to enter the room. She was frightened. She might be more at ease if he was not there.


    Meng Shichuan began to smoke one cigarette after another. The man who was not a heavy smoker


    was now possessed and smoked very hard.


    Five yearster, what should have happened still appeared. City z and london were so far apart, and


    he still appeared. Although he didn''t want to admit it, there was an inexplicable feeling between the


    man and Shu Tian.


    The man''s eyes were deep, but so what if he couldn''t get around it? After so many years, he should


    face it head-on.


    Li Han, Meng Shichuan said these two words in her heart, then let''s see who canugh until the end.


    ...


    After Shu Tian left, Feng Yuanzhe came back and briefly exined to him, "Miss Shu is home safe."


    Li Han listened faintly and sat on the bed where she had justy. "Did she say anything?"


    Feng Yuanzhe thought of the few interactions he had with Shu Tian in the car and couldn''t bear to hit


    him again. He just said, "Miss Shu doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    In... A bad mood?


    His slender fingers, which were holding the cigarette, trembled almost inexplicably. It was normal for


    him to be unhappy. He had done such a thing to her, and her disgust and discord were written on her


    face. She must be disgusted.


    Thinking of this, the three words on her phone screen involuntarily popped up in her mind. The man


    was even more depressed. She turned around and ordered, "Find someone named Meng Shichuan


    and send the information to me in the shortest time possible."


    Feng yuanzhe was stunned and then nodded. "Yes, Mr. Li."


    "You can go first." He suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Feng Yuanzhe subconsciously looked at the door. "Then you..."


    "I live here today." The light above his head fell on him, which was in stark contrast to the night outside


    the window. His long eyshes were slightly lowered, and there was no emotion in his voice. "Come


    and pick me up tomorrow morning."


    "Yes." Although Feng Yuanzhe was puzzled, it was not easy for him to ask as a subordinate. He closed


    the door for him when he turned around and left.


    Li Han was the only one left in the big room, and everything quieted down.


    He casually picked up the information that Li Xingyan had just given him when he got up. It was the


    work record of a white man, from the time he entered thepany to the time he left, and the column


    of his name showed the english name "Day."


    This was the intiff Shu Tian was in charge of, the man who couldn''t get reasonablepensation for


    his work injury.


    It was ridiculous to think that five yearster, when they finally met, such a situation happened in the


    front of her, even if this evil person was not him.


    Li han nced at it and put it back. He leaned back on the bed and narrowed his eyes slightly because


    of the crystalmp on the roof.


    How infatuated was he with her?


    Because there were traces and smells of her presence in this room, he couldn''t bear to leave. There


    was a ce to live, but he had to tell the banquet manager to stay here.


    He even closed the window, afraid that this feeling would disappear.


    Li Han smiled bitterly. She did not know when she had be the kind of person she despised the


    most. She was obsessed with love and did something stupid for the word "Love."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The man raised his arm and put it on his forehead. The bright and dim light hit his face, making his


    already carved features more and more three-dimensional. There was no difference between his five


    years of life and death. Unfortunately, she did not understand, or rather, she did not want to understand


    anymore.


    He had done something wrong, and god could punish him no matter what, but don''t let Shu Tian forget


    him. He couldn''t bear to fall in love with others. He walked on the road of love very hard, like an old


    man walking across the desert in his twilight years, and Shu Tian was his only water source and his


    only desire.

 Chapter 311

    Chapter 311


    The next morning, Feng Yuanzhe appeared outside the door on time. He looked respectfully at the


    door. Soon, the door was opened from inside. The man was only wearing a white bathrobe.


    Feng Yuanzhe handed over the personal information that Meng Shichuan had just received. "Mr. Li,


    this is the information that you asked to check on Meng Shichuan."


    Li Han took it. It was different from the thickness he had imagined. There were only two thin pieces of


    paper. He frowned and looked at it.


    "When we investigated, Meng Shichuan found that this man seemed to be able to erase the traces of


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    his past existence, which meant that there was no record of his parents''divorce before he was eight


    years old. His mother died when he was eight years old. He didn''t know how he went to the united


    states and did things on the ck market there. There was no way to verify what he had done in detail,


    but from his few medical records, it could be found that he was not doing very well. Every time he was


    sent to the hospital for treatment, he was hovering on the line of life and death. There were several


    critical notices."


    Li Han looked at the medical records. It was indeed as he said. Although the number of times was not


    very frequent, each time the injury was very serious. It was obviously not a simple coincidence.


    "This Meng Shichuan was probably doing some illegal business and trading on the ck market at that


    time, but he didn''t have a name. He was just a nobody. The real change happened when he was


    twenty years old. That year, the ck market was reshuffled. This man came here with a rtively


    prominent figure in the british underworld. From then on, He began to take over this man''s business


    one after another, most of which were not legal. Until this man passed away, a huge amount of assets


    flowed into Meng Shichuan''s hands, and he was young and promising. He had been washed away a


    lot over the years, but his foundation was still not clean and could not stand investigation." Feng


    yuanzhe repeated to Li Han at the side. In fact, when he got this information, he was also a little


    surprised. He was not surprised by Meng Shichuan''s identity, but how could Shu Tian, who looked so


    gentle and quiet, be with such a person and have been in peace for so many years.


    Li Han''s face darkened. "He lives with Shu Tian?"


    Speaking of this question...


    Feng Yuanzhe said awkwardly, "Yes."


    As for the frequency of their meeting, there was no way to verify it. It could only be said that at this


    stage, it was indeed the case.


    What does living together mean? The world of adults is alwaysplicated, and no matter how much


    Li Han believes in Shu Tian, he can''t help but think about it.


    They had been separated for five years, which could change a lot.


    "Also, Miss Shu''s identity in ennd is Suran, and Meng Shichuan got it for her."


    Hearing this, Li Han frowned fiercely. If he said so, it could only prove that they had known each other


    since they came to ennd, which was when they were in J City.


    Li Han seemed to have figured it out and suddenly realized that perhaps shu tian''s ident and


    departure five years ago were not coincidences, but deliberate!


    He could not help but be startled by his own thoughts, and then reflexively contradicted them.


    How could that be? How could she deliberately use such cruel means to leave herself? How could she


    leave everything behind and leave for five years? In his eyes, Shu Tian was so obedient, sensible, and


    understanding. How could she...


    The more li han thought about it, the colder his body became. His face became even uglier, and he


    looked cold.


    Feng Yuanzhe called out tentatively, "Mr. Li?"


    The man came back to his senses and restrained his terrifying aura a little, but the dark mist in his eyes


    did not dissipate. There were some things that he did not think about before because he did not have


    the strength to think about them. Now, it was time to smooth them over.


    Feng Yuanzhe immediately handed over the brand new custom-made suit in his hand. "Mr. Li, you can


    change it."


    Li Han replied in a hoarse voice, "Yes."


    Ten minutester, the man came out of the dressing room. He was wearing a white shirt, a ck tie,


    dark blue, dark checkered straight suit pants, and a pair of square british wind shoes. As he walked, he


    went to fasten the crystal buttons on his sleeves. His behavior exuded a strong aura, which could not


    be ignored.


    He was so strong that he seemed to have no weakness. If he hadn''t seen Shu Tian, Feng Yuanzhe


    would have believed him. But it was because he saw him that he realized that this man had such a soft


    side.


    Feng Yuanzhe put the breakfast on the table. "Mr. Li, have something to eat."


    There was no need for a hotel here, and there was no breakfast avable. Before he came here today,


    he specially bought a brunch from the one he often went to.


    Li han nced at the packaged food. In fact, he didn''t have much appetite, but he still walked over and


    sat down, opened the package and began to eat.


    The sd was very refreshing. He took a bite and the gloom in his heart finally dissipated.


    He ate quickly, but his movements were elegant. Every step seemed to be designed, just right and


    charming.


    After Li Han finished eating, he wiped the corner of his mouth with a napkin, then stood up and looked


    at Feng Yuanzhe, who was standing beside him. "I don''t have to take care of my appetite. I won''t fall


    down yet."


    Li Han knew his assistant''s temper very well. He rarely took the initiative to buy breakfast for himself


    after three years together. It was probably because of what happenedst night that he was touched.


    Outsiders sounded inhumane, but Feng Yuanzhe understood that he just didn''t want to worry too


    much, afraid that he would involve energy for his own good.


    This tacit understanding was not achieved overnight, but through three years of trust and interaction.


    Feng Yuanzhe drove all the way to the headquarters of BIT Company. Ever since Li Han invested in


    thepany, there were many opportunities for thepany to go public smoothly. At this time, the


    building was brand new, and it was not as messy and small as before.


    Li Han wasing today, and the BIT Company was informed from head to toe. From the moment


    they entered the building to the door of the president''s office, they were followed by receptionists, and


    behind them were several executives they had never seen before.


    Perhaps BIT Company employees at the grassroots level did not understand Li Han''s existence, but for


    the management, this was the real god of wealth.


    The boss of the BIT Company was a foreign man. Li Han called him Kevin. "Long time no see, Kevin."


    "Yes, old buddy." Kevin had already learned about the situation from Li Xingyan and knew that li han


    must have asked for punishment this time, but he was still a businessman.


    As if nothing had happened, he warmly and generously weed Li Han and feng yuanzhe into the


    office.


    The secretary specially prepared the tea and brought it over, obviously to cater to his taste. "Mr. Li,


    enjoy yourself."


    "Li, I know why you came here this time, and I didn''t beat around the bush to get straight to the point.


    It''s not a big deal. The point is that it happened at the wrong time. At that time, BIT Company needed to


    go public. After the ident, they also paidpensation, but the other party asked for a written


    apology. This is really embarrassing. I hope you can understand that we have not owed that employee


    materially." Kevin''s seemingly straightforward words actually contained a lot of thoughts.

 Chapter 312

    Chapter 312


    He intended to minimize the weight of this matter, just to create a feeling that things were insignificant,


    but he did not know that doing so touched Li Han''s bottom line.


    He smiled and listened to Kevin. He picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. The best oolong


    tea, which tasted bitter and sweet, immediately dropped a fresh bomb in his mouth.


    "Do you know why I invested in BIT Company?" He suddenly changed the subject and the person


    asking was confused.


    Kevin still remembered the first time he saw Li Han. At that time, he had been much more sessful


    than himself. He had suffered a lot for the turnover of funds. He had seen so many investors, but only


    Li Han had invested in him.


    He even remembered that day he was wearing a ck suit without a tie. The watch on his wrist was


    what he had dreamed of. His assistant said that there would be a meetingter, and he could only be


    given twenty minutes.


    For the past twenty minutes, he had been talking, and Li Han had not said much from the beginning to


    the end. He just responded or asked one or two questions from time to time, that was all.


    Kevin thought he was done for, but he didn''t expect to receive this man''s investment a dayter.


    He was relieved that the whole BIT Company had changed greatly because of the money.


    At this moment, he asked why he invested in BIT Company.


    Kevin thought for a moment. They didn''t have any obvious advantages. The only advantage was that


    the industry was suitable for his choice, so he gave a very safe answer, "Because of thepany''s


    culture and value."


    Although this answer was false, it was very useful to most investors.


    Li Han smiled, a short, nervous smile. "No, it''s because you''re an environmental technologypany


    and are alsomitted to charity."


    Kevin was stunned, but soon realized that this was also expected. Before investing, Li Han had been


    doing charity, and there was no conflict.


    "I invest in BIT Company not only because you have potential, but also because BIT Company is a


    such a time, it may not be a big deal for you, but it overturned my whole heart."


    This was against the principle he had chosen, so it was not a friendly feeling.


    When Kevin heard this, he knew he was serious, and he immediately became serious. "Li, this is not


    something that can''t be solved. You know, there have only been about a dozen times since the


    He described the injury at work as perfect.


    Li Han just smiled and nodded. "So how are you going to solve it'' perfectly'' this time?"


    He deliberately emphasized these two words in a very sarcastic tone.


    Kevin held back for a long time before saying, "We can give him anypensation he wants, enough


    for him to live a good life without work for the rest of his life, or hire him back to a grassroots position


    until he retires."


    As for the second time, Li Han put down the teacup in his hand and his ck eyes met the blue eyes of


    the british man, more like the contrast between the sea under the white clouds and the deep pool at


    night.


    "Kevin, you know very well that he wants an apology, notpensation." He pointed out the key to the


    problem word by word and did not allow evasion.


    Kevin''s face finally changed. He was in a dilemma. He didn''t understand why li han wanted to stand on


    the opposite side for a small employee. "If things go wrong, it''s too bad for thepany."


    "So when something happens, you should solve it instead of prevaricate."


    Kevin had nothing to say because it was true.


    "Make an apology." Li Han had already reached a conclusion before he could answer.


    Kevin had to endure the fact that his holdings and investments were not in good shape. He wanted to


    make a deal. "Li, you know that BIT Company is in a period of rapid development. If now..."


    "If the BIT Company wants to continue to develop like today, it must apologize." He turned to look at


    the person next to him. "Do you know what a hidden bomb is? Do you want to be blown up or do you


    want to be blown up beyond recognition?"


    When Kevin was asked, he always felt that this matter could be handled in a low-key manner.


    "You should be d to find out that it''s me, not yourpetitors. There will always be people who will


    take advantage of the situation and stop it. Don''t give others this opportunity." Li Han said every word


    to the top of his heart.


    After hearing this, Kevin couldn''t say anything else. After a long time, he asked, "When will the apology


    be made?"


    Li Han got up and looked up at his watch. "An apology must be made, but not now. I''ll let you know the


    time."


    After leaving the BIT Company, Li Han politely refused to eat with the higher-ups and went back to her


    own home. She said that the home was actually a high-end vi next to the city. It was three floors in


    total, with a balcony, a small garden, and a heated swimming pool. The overall architectural style was


    white and dark brown. At first nce, it looked more modern.


    Feng Yuanzhe followed him in, looking thoughtful. He was even distracted when he parked the car in


    the basement. When Li Han waited for the elevator, he asked without looking back, "If you have


    anything to say, just say it."


    Feng Yuanzhe was suddenly called, stunned for a moment, then realized that he had seen through


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    what he was thinking. He coughed dryly and said unnaturally, "Mr. Li, why didn''t you ask Kevin to


    apologize directly just now? Is there any other worry?"


    Worry?


    The man tilted slightly. "Not in business. It''s personal."


    "Personal matters?" Feng Yuanzhe was even more confused when he said that. Li Han had never


    been a person who did not distinguish between public and private matters. It was not this man''s style to


    dy the progress of public affairs because of personal matters.


    "Shu Tian happens to be in charge of this case. Now that I have the ability to deal with it, she will


    definitely ask me for help." In a few words, he put the stakes on the table.


    Feng Yuanzhe''s epiphany was because of Miss Shu, but wouldn''t it be too radical?


    Li Han saw his worry and rarely told him so much about personal matters. "I know it''s a little


    unscrupulous, but there''s nothing I can do." The man smiled bitterly and helplessly. "She refused to


    listen to me when I was talking nicely. That''s the only way."


    She was so stubborn that his gentleness was useless.


    He knew Shu Tian well. If he kept retreating at this time, then he and she really had no future. If he did


    everything he had to do, and she still did not change her mind, he could admit it.


    But if he didn''t do anything, just obedience and humility, he couldn''t do it. What was different from


    agreeing to his woman elope with someone else?


    If he was in pain, he would let her be in pain too. As long as it was painful, it would prove that he still


    cared about and loved her. If it wasn''t painful and the man closed his eyes slightly, then he would let


    her be free.

 Chapter 313

    Chapter 313


    Shu Tian received a call from the person in charge of the BIT Company that afternoon. When she


    started to transfer to the office, she was still happy. She thought that it was because she saw Li


    Xingyan and wang wei after she finished her work. After all, the person in charge had always avoided


    their attitude and chairs.


    However, this joy did notst long before it was broken. The other party''s tone was very formic, and


    it was more like unterally informing her what to do thanmunicating with her. "Thepany has


    also taken into ount the progress of the case, but after all, it is not a small matter. It is impossible for


    one person to decide. President li has also told us that the progress in the future will be directly linked


    with our director, president li han."


    The relief on Shu Tian''s face stiffened instantly, and her expression cracked. Immediately, salt particles


    were sprinkled over her face. It hurt so much that she even thought she had heard it wrong. "What?"


    The other party spoke at the same speed, even more clearly repeated to her, and even asked her


    patiently, "Miss Shu, did you hear me?"


    Hearing this, she waspletely desperate.


    Shu Tian really wished she couldn''t hear it, or that it wasn''t such a version.


    But the truth was right in front of her, and she could only ept it. There was no room for negotiation.


    She held her breath and tried her best to deal with the other party professionally. "Since the BIT


    Company has handed over the handling power to someone else, as thewyer in charge of the case, I


    also want to make corresponding adjustments. Please negotiate with thepany."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Shu. I''m afraid we can''t agree to this." The other party refused very simply, and cold


    english came out of the microphone.


    Shu Tian was slightly annoyed. "Why?"


    "Because Mr. Li told me that if the person in charge of the case was changed, he would not receive it."


    As if sensing that she was already in a mood, the other party suggested directly, "Maybe you can talk


    directly to president li in person."


    Thest glimmer of hope in his heart was also shattered by a rod. Hanging up the phone, Shu Tian was


    a little confused. He forgot to hang up the phone and held it in his hand in a daze.


    What did Li Han mean?


    Isn''t it enough to make things difficult for herst night? Are you ready for another round of torture?


    She sneered and moved her shoulders slightly. He was a major shareholder of BIT Company and his


    words were very important. His attitude was clear to tell her that anyone who wanted to solve the


    problem had to go through Li Han.


    He was like a mountain suddenly lying in front of her, pressing her so hard that she could not breathe


    or move. She could only wait for death in a small space, or face him.


    Shu Tian naturally thought ofst night, and her heart beat faster again. Apart from being nervous,


    more friends were aggrieved and angry.


    She felt wronged that he bullied her so much and was angry that he would do whatever he wanted to


    force her as he did five years ago.


    Didi didi


    After not hanging up the phone for a long time, a hint came from thendline microphone. Shu Tian


    came back to her senses and took a deep breath to put the phone back. She raised her hand and


    pressed her eyes to suppress the rising warmth.


    When assistant Lily came in, she saw such a scene. Even though she had always said that what


    happenedst night was okay, Lily knew very well that something embarrassing and unspeakable had


    happened to her.


    She looked distressed. "Suran, if you really can''t do it, let''s leave this case to someone else..."


    Shu Tian closed his eyes and remained silent for a few seconds. Thinking of day''s helpless and eager


    face, he shook his head. "It''s been too long. I won''t solve it. No one can solve it."


    Especially now that li han was involved, she could not guarantee what kind of choice this man would


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    make.


    She wanted to help david win this case. She had also taken on more difficult cases before, but now the


    person she had to face became Li Han.


    If she gave up just like that, she would not be able to get over this.


    What? Five years have passed and you still can''t fight that man. Do you still have to be so submissive?


    She wasn''t the one who did the wrong thing.


    "But..." Lily hesitated and wanted to say something else.


    Shu Tian raised his hand and interrupted her. "Lily, you don''t have to persuade me. I will take full


    responsibility for this case. If I give up, who will speak for day?"


    She could not push this white man into the abyss again when there was still a glimmer of hope. She


    could have done better. Although the next process would be very depressing, she could not give up.


    Thinking of this, she had the urge to pull herself together. Yes, she was not the one who did the wrong


    thing. She just treated it as business. She didn''t believe that Li Han could take her directly from


    ennd?


    Lily watched as her emotions changed from anger to helplessness, from embarrassment to


    determination. "Sn, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Shu Tian suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. When he spoke again, he was much


    calmer. "I''ll take care of this case to the end. Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    Lily saw that she was determined and did not continue to persuade. She was lucky to have such a


    boss.


    How many people were involved in thew but did shameful things? Only Shu Tian, who was capable


    and would not collude with others, had a strong sense of justice, so Lily did not doubt that she would go


    further and further away.


    Shu Tian waited for Lily to leave the office, took out her cell phone, and ording to the email sent by


    the BIT Company just now, yed the line of london local number with a trembling voice.


    "Didi - didi -"


    The phone was busy, and no one thought it was on the tip of her heart. Shu Tian was so nervous that


    he even needed to stand up and paced around the room.


    The call went through for a long time, but no one answered it. Just as she couldn''t help but hang up,


    the busy tone over there disappeared, followed by the man''s deep and steady voice, "Hello?"


    Shu Tian held her breath in an instant. She was tense from her toes to her hair. She opened her mouth


    and realized that she had forgotten what she was going to say. Therefore, she was even more nervous


    and had a vicious cycle.


    Li Han waited for a long time, but there was no response, not even breathing. He frowned and asked


    patiently again, "Hello?"


    Shu Tian knew that if he didn''t speak, he would hang up.


    No way!


    She still had something to discuss with him.


    "It''s me, shu... Tian." In just four words, she was already trembling. Thinking that her uneasy mood had


    been sensed by the other party, her face became hot and she could not hold her breath and said again,


    "The BIT Company said that you were the one who connected the case. This is not a coincidence, is


    it?"


    Through the microphone, Li Han listened to the voice beside her ear. Just like this, she could imagine


    her appearance. She was clearly angry but pretended to be calm and old.


    The man frowned slightly, his eyelids covering the tenderness, and when he spoke, he returned to his


    cold and indifferent tone. "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t say that it was okay. When he said that Shu Tian was even angrier, his temper immediately


    rose, and he immediately choked her, "I''m fine. Shouldn''t Mr. Li know best? You changed the docker,


    didn''t you force me toe to you?"

 Chapter 314

    Chapter 314


    "You can choose not toe. The choice is in your hands." When ites tonguage games, she is


    no match for him.


    Shu Tian almost burst out, but he held back. "Five years ago, you used to focus on the victim. I didn''t


    expect you to threaten me with the victim''s rights and interests five yearster!"


    After all, this was the saddest part of Shu Tian''s life. The issue of day was bound to be resolved, but


    what he did was like letting her choose between facing him and giving up the case.


    If Shu Tian didn''t give up, he had to see him.


    "Is this kind of game very interesting and interesting? For you, all the efforts I''ve made are a family?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, Shu Tian quickly sneered. "But why does Mr. Li think I''m not in


    charge of this, but I will be responsible for the case to the end?"


    She didn''t know that long before she called, Li Han had already told Kevin about her apology. She had


    misunderstood everything.


    The man who was misunderstood was not prepared to exin at all. He just wanted to force her to


    "It''s best that you have such determination." His tone was neither salty nor light, but he was confident.


    Shu Tian felt like an ant on a hot pot, burning badly, but the man looked on coldly. He even added


    some firewood to the pot from time to time to make himself even more at a loss.


    She clenched her phone and nced at the time. It was only three o'' clock in the afternoon. It was not


    toote. Instead of dragging it day by day, it was better to strike while the iron was hot.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian was not afraid. He reached out his head and stabbed her quickly. "Mr. Li, do


    you have time now? Let''s make an appointment to talk about the details of the case."


    "Do I look so free?" When the time came, he put on airs instead.


    Shu Tian choked on his chest, unable to vomit or swallow. He could only patiently ask for his opinion.


    "Then when are you free?"


    However, she had be the one who needed help, and no matter how angry she was, she could


    only lower her voice.


    "Well," he paused, as if he was thinking about how to answer her. After a long time, he said, "It''s


    convenient for you toe to my ce to see me."


    Where?!


    Shu Tian gritted her teeth. Who dared to say that Li Han didn''t do it on purpose? She was the first one


    who didn''t believe it! She knew this man too well. He said the first paragraph was for thest sentence,


    right?


    "London is so big and there are so many coffee shops. There should be one or two not far from your


    ce, right? If Mr. Li doesn''t feel like he has time, I can drive over to pick you upter..."


    "Unwilling?" He interrupted Shu Tian and said decisively, "Then don''te."


    "...


    For a moment, the microphone was quiet and no one spoke.


    Shu Tian''s teeth itched with hatred. Before she could figure out what to do, she heard the man''s


    impatient voice. "Hang up if you''re okay."


    "Wait!" She gritted her teeth and agreed after two seconds. "Okay, I''ll go find you, right now!"


    ...


    Forty minutester, Shu Tian''s car stopped at the address on the text message.


    In front of her was a western-style house. She had carefully observed it. There was a coffee shop with


    a good environment a kilometer away. He probably didn''t feel at ease for her toe home.


    Shu Tian didn''t have a ess card. He unbuckled his seat belt and quickly walked to the door to ring


    the doorbell. The man didn''t say anything and opened the door directly.


    The car drove in smoothly, and she got out of the car with the information she had prepared


    beforehand. She stood at the door of the vi and took several deep breaths before she raised her


    hand and knocked on the door.


    Ten secondster, the heavy solid wood door opened and the man''s body was reflected in his eyes bit


    by bit.


    He was dressed casually at home. He was wearing a dark gray pullover sweater, a pair of straight


    ck trousers, and a pair of white slippers at home.


    Shu Tian''s first reaction was to be on guard. Her big eyes passed him and looked into the living room.


    Just as she was about to look around, the man in front of her suddenly took a big step forward,


    blocking her view.


    Shu Tian took a big step back. "What are you doing?!"


    "What did I do?" Li han didn''t want to be angry, but he couldn''t help but lose his temper when he saw


    her wariness and fear. "Is that how Miss Shu talks about things?"


    Shu Tian knew that he was deliberately ashamed of himself, so he didn''t say anything. He cleared his


    throat and said, "Let''s go in and talk."


    Li Han raised his eyebrows and leaned over to make room for her. Shu Tian walked past him quickly,


    his movements as stiff as a stick.


    The living room of the vi was very big. She sat on the sofa and put the documents on the table.


    "Boss li, take a look."


    Li Han sat across from her, his long legs parted, and his posture was very casual. He nced at the


    document, took it cooperatively, flipped it a few times, and threw it back. "Since you''re here today, I


    won''t beat around the bush with you. Thepensation and apology that david wants can be satisfied,


    but Miss Shu needs to answer a few questions from me."


    "Problem?" Shu Tian looked at him for a moment. "What problem?"


    The man''s eyes were also burning. "Personal questions."


    Shu Tian''s heart trembled. She didn''t expect him to say such a thing so bluntly. She held back her


    irregr heartbeat and said calmly like a qualified professional, "Mr. Li, this is work time. I only talk


    about work."


    "Really?" The man looked up at his watch cooperatively and quickly put it down. "Okay, not now."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "...


    Shu Tian''s eyelids twitched. She never expected Li Han to start... Have you been a scoundrel?


    "Mr. Li..."


    "I told you, as long as you answer me, I don''t need to look at these things, and I can agree to all your


    and day''s reasonable requirements." He didn''t like to hear her call him so unfamiliar, so he always


    interrupted her.


    Shu Tian looked away and let out a deep breath, as if weighing the stakes in this matter.


    She should havepromised. It was just a few questions, nothing.


    But when she really faced the man''s threatening gaze, Shu Tian had no courage at all. Five years ago,


    she had nowhere to hide in front of him, and five yearster, she was still the same.


    She had grown up and matured, but it was undeniable that this man was also more powerful than five


    years ago.


    After a long silence, he took a ss of warm water and put it in front of her. His thin lips parted slightly.


    "Have you thought about it?"


    Shu Tian found it extremely ironic that such a gentle voice implied such a threat.


    Shu Tian wanted to win the case too much, and now he was forcing her into a dead end, so she let go.


    "Okay, you ask."


    "Okay, there''s a premise before asking. You can''t lie."


    Shu Tian''s eyes flickered, thinking that he didn''t know if she was lying or not, and he answered stiffly,


    "Okay."


    "You know what?" He suddenly sat up straight and stared into her eyes. "I can tell when you lie."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    His powerful heartbeat suddenly rang in his ears. Shu Tian choked and his expression changed. "I


    won''t lie."


    Li Han nodded with satisfaction. Under her high nervousness, she said word by word, "Then the first


    question - when did you meet Meng Shichuan?"

 Chapter 315

    Chapter 315


    Shu Tian didn''t expect him to ask this, thinking that it was just to ask her if she had fallen in love with


    someone else, or what kind of rtionship she had with another man. The question was beyond her


    expectations, and she didn''t have time to react.


    Silence, or silence.


    The man''s eyes were dark, and there seemed to be countless ghosts hidden inside. He raised his


    eyebrows. "I''m not patient. If it''s too long, I might go back on my word..."


    "Five years!" Shu Tian''s chest heaved as Li Han''s emotions fluctuated too much.


    "I asked for the exact time." He was like a torturer, asking about thest thing Shu Tian wanted to see.


    "The day you found me in the small hotel five years ago, I met Meng Shichuan."


    This answer, unexpectedly, came earlier than he had imagined.


    He raised his lips sarcastically. "So I went to you in fear that day, and you were with him?"


    Shu Tian knew that if he said it, he would misunderstand. "That was an ident."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    At that time, the situation was very dangerous, and she did not know the identity of the other party. She


    just happened to encounter an unfortunate thing. She did not tell him because she was afraid that he


    would worry. How could she have expected today?


    "ident? Okay." His adam''s apple rolled a few times, as if he was suppressing an emotion that


    needed to burst out. "The second question - are you in ennd with him?"


    Shu Tian''s feigned calmness disappeared because of this sentence, and she couldn''t help but feel


    flustered. "I, I..."


    She wanted to say no, but the re was like a recognition light on her, and if she lied, it would be


    exposed.


    However, there was no need to answer her. Li Han already knew what was going on.


    The disappointment in his dark eyes could not be concealed. It was no longer a question that he spoke


    again, but a statement, "Ennd with him."


    Shu Tian knew that he had misunderstood a lot this time.


    "Onest question." Li hanxin was bleeding. He had already prepared three questions, but he didn''t


    expect to gouge out his flesh from the first, and now there was only one left.


    If she gave him the answer she wanted, he would forgive her.


    He thought so, so humbly.


    Shu Tian could hardly breathe. She watched the man stand up and walk towards her step by step. He


    leaned over and rested his arm on the side of her face. He was infinitely close, not to get close, but to


    distinguish the expression on her face.


    She suddenly regretted agreeing to Li Han''s request.


    It''s not that simple. He must have known something...


    "You..." The man slowly spat out a word, and his breath sprayed on her forehead. "Was that ident


    an ident, or was it man-made?"


    With a "Bang," Shu Tian felt as if she had dropped a nuclear bomb in her heart, exploding her in


    pieces.


    She lowered her head in a panic, her pupils trembling like an earthquake. But the next second, her chin


    was pinched by the man''s big palm. She couldn''t help but feel pain, "Ah!"


    "Answer me." The man''s words were ferocious, leaving only her to give him pleasure.


    It wasn''t that Shu Tian didn''t want to say it, but she didn''t dare. She had nothing to be afraid of Li Han.


    It was really nothing. But facing his expression that everything copsed as long as she said the word


    "Artificial," she really couldn''t say anything.


    But li han obviously didn''t want to leave any illusions for himself. He had been fantasizing for five years


    and didn''t want to continue being confused. He needed affirmation, so he didn''t allow her to escape.


    "Tell me, right, hmm?"


    "Don''t force me!" Shu Tian couldn''t stand it any longer and whispered, "Li Han, why are you doing this


    to me..."


    "It was you and him who nned the ident, wasn''t it?" He asked her in a hoarse voice, "Why? Tell


    me why!"


    "Because you forced me!" Shu tian closed her eyes and raised her head to roar out, along with the


    resentment she had felt for the past five years. "You couldn''t do what you promised me and decided to


    confess without permission. Did you ask me if I was willing? You trusted Jiang Chujing unconditionally.


    Did you ask me how I felt? You didn''t suspect me, but you didn''t suspect the real murderer either!"


    Li Han was stunned by what she said and stared straight at her.


    Shu Tian''s tears rolled in her eyes. She swallowed the bitterness in her throat and seemed to recall the


    helpless herself in prison five years ago. "What can I do if I don''t have to leave in this way? Go to jail or


    wait for nothing?"


    "I''ll find a way." His voice was as tight as a broken string. "Is it that hard to believe me..."


    "Didn''t I believe you? You betrayed my trust. You don''t deserve it." Shu Tian remembered the feeling of


    secretly carrying Shu Xiao at that time, and she felt uneasy in her heart. "I can''t wait anymore. I really


    can''t wait anymore."


    "So you nned all this, pretended to be dead, and even abandoned your friends and rtives to leave


    me?" Li Han knew how much she thought of Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua, and it was because she knew


    that she realized how determined she was to leave her.


    She didn''t want anything to leave her.


    Shu Tian had been so sad before, but it was only five yearster that he realized, "Li Han, you''re still


    ming me, ming me for leaving, ming me for being cruel. Have you ever thought about how


    desperate I should be to choose this way? At that time, I might have died on the spot if I was not


    careful. I was born to die, and I was forced to be helpless!"


    "Helpless?" He smiled painfully. "Do you know how I''ve been here for the past five years? We''ve been


    visiting you every day for the past two years and everyone says you''re dead, but I''ve never given up


    looking for you. I was discouraged because you left the legal profession and because you gave up this


    profession. I was in conflict with my family and friends. They said I was bewildered and said I was


    crazy, but I lived like this for five years!"


    His eyes were about to crack, and his hair trembled from the sound of his voice." Do you know how


    much pain and regret I have in my heart? I couldn''t face myself. I didn''t even dare to look at myself in


    the mirror until now. I thought it was my dy that made you catch up with this ident. I woke up


    every day with you in front of me. It was you when I drank too much. It was you when I woke up. If I


    hadn''t believed that you weren''t dead, if it hadn''t been for this obsession, I would have died long ago!


    But now you tell me that you and Meng Shichuan created this illusion to deceive me and leave me?"


    Every word of his was the sharpest de that cut Shu Tian''s heart. She knew how hard it had been for


    her in the past five years. Although Meng Shichuan was by her side, she could do it in material terms,


    but what she owed was what she owed. It was not easy for her to get to this day step by step.


    Shu Tian had also thought about what kind of life he would live on the far side. Would he be sad if she


    left? Would he be sad?


    After the first year, she often remembered and thought about it as if she was masochistic. Until the


    second year, the third year, the fourth year, and even today, she tried her best to block this question,


    because every time she thought of it, a voice of inferiority appeared in her mind, "It''s been so long, and


    he has long forgotten about you." No one can live without him.


    Now that he had said these words to her so sadly, it was impossible to say that there was no fluctuation


    in his heart. Besides heartache and sadness, there was also a joy that she could not even exin


    herself.


    Yes, knowing that he had been like her for the past five years, knowing that he was still thinking about


    her, she could not help but feel fluke and joy. This had nothing to do with her subjective consciousness.


    It waspletely a subconscious reaction that could not deceive him and herself.

 Chapter 316

    Chapter 316


    But no matter how earth-shattering the story was, no matter how thrilling the story was, what was lost


    was lost, and what was left could not be recovered.


    Shu tian let her tears fall and she couldn''t stand it any longer. "Li Han, we''ve all gone too far. God is


    destined not to be together. Misunderstandings, estrangements, it''s time to end."


    "You are determined to leave me." Li Han could no longer listen to what she said and was focused on


    the ident between her and Meng Shichuan. He couldn''t ept it. If he did, he would have been a


    joke for the past five years. "You med me for thewsuit and hated me. I didn''t say anything but to


    leave. I couldn''t ept it. Shu Tian, you tortured me so much. Did you ever think that I knew what your


    death was like when you were in london?"


    Shu Tian''s throat tightened. She knew that once this was made clear, Li Han would go crazy, but she


    also knew that she could not hide it. "You were the cause of what happened back then, and I was the


    result. The past is the past. No one can change it. It was you who abandoned me in your heart that I


    really left."


    To put it bluntly, they were all responsible, but now that Shu Xiao was around, she still couldn''t say


    anything.


    Li han''s eyes seemed to be aze. "When you jumped out of the car, did you ever think about the


    child?"


    The ident was so serious that the child must not be saved.


    Shu Tian blinked uneasily. When it came to the child, she instinctively felt nervous and guilty. "The


    child... Is long gone. A life is between us. We can''t go back."


    "..." The man''s eyes were even redder. He suddenly stood up and punched the air fiercely. The fierce


    wind of his fist cut through the silence. He seemed to have broken down and roared," ah!


    Shu Tian was startled by his sudden reaction. He looked up and saw his slightly hunched body, which


    was originally tall and straight with bitterness.


    Tears streamed down her face. She raised her hand and quickly wiped them away, afraid that the man


    would see her. She looked away from the man and did not dare to look at him. She took a deep breath


    and took the document on the table with trembling fingers. "I''ve answered all the questions. The


    case..."


    Hearing this, the man turned around violently. First, he was surprised, then angry. Finally, his angry


    face calmed down, which was so terrifying that it made people''s hearts tremble. "Shu Tian, I haven''t


    seen you for a few years. You''ve learned to do business."


    He really wanted to rip her heart out and see how she said this when she saw how sad he was!


    At this moment, Li Han hated her for creating such an illusion that he was trapped in it!


    "You lied to me for five years and made me suffer like this. Do you think I''ll let you off so easily?" The


    man''s cold and piercing voice rang in his ears.


    Shu Tian stiffened and stood up from the sofa. "What do you mean? You promised me just now..."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I went back on my word." He admitted without any guilt.


    Shu Tian frowned. "Are you kidding me?"


    "I can''tpare to the five years you''ve yed with me." Li Han saw the white paper and white words


    in her hand, which made his eyes hurt. He took a step forward and snatched the document from her


    hand by surprise.


    "You..."


    Before Shu Tian could speak, the document had already shattered into pieces in the man''s hands.


    He scattered in the air, allowing the crumbs to fall. His tone was harsh. "I gave you all my love. You


    were like dog shit, Shu Tian. You provoked me."


    Shu Tian stared at the debris for a long time before she regained her senses. She smiled hopelessly.


    "I''ve already provoked you."


    "No." The man curled his lips coldly. "From today on, it''s the beginning of your bad luck. I won''t let you


    go. I''m in pain. You have to be in pain too. That''s fair."


    He was not joking at all. Shu Tian knew that she could not detect a trace of relief in his eyes and voice.


    That was what he thought. He wanted to retaliate against her "Disappearance" for the past five years


    and her" design" with Meng Shichuan.


    Shu Tian thought of Shu Xiao, thinking of the child he did not know, and immediately sneered bitterly.


    There were always all kinds of misunderstandings between them. Her unspeakable, his unknown, used


    to be Jiang Chujing, and now it was Shu Xiao and Meng Shichuan.


    Li Han looked at her standing where she was. Even now, he still hoped that she would say something,


    exin something, and tell him that the ident five years ago was not an ident, but no, she only


    left her silence.


    Her heart was frozen to death, and the remaining warmth in Li Han''s eyes faded. "Now, get out."


    Get out.


    He used this word to talk to her.


    She had endured so many serious insults over the years, but he could still defeat her strength in one


    word.


    Tears welled up again. Shu Tian quickly turned around and picked up his bag. Afraid that he would see


    his tears, he trotted out of the vi without dy for a second.


    The man''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and the moment she turned around, his hands that were


    hanging by her side tightened, suppressing, desperately suppressing the urge in his bones to pull her


    back.


    He was stupid enough to be fooled around for five years as thest shred of dignity he had left for


    himself. Li Han, don''t go out, don''t chase...


    After Shu Tian left the vi, she immediately started the car and drove away. She could finally hold


    back her tears unscrupulously when no one was around. She held the steering wheel with both hands


    and trembled uncontrobly.


    Her hands and feet were cold, reminding her of how nervous she was just now.


    He thought things could be solved, but he didn''t want to get into more trouble. However, when he


    thought about a man like Li Han, as long as he was willing to investigate, how could there be anything


    that he couldn''t find out?


    Shu Xiao.


    Shu Tian thought of the child and had other thoughts in her heart. She could not sit back and wait for


    death. She could not let Li Han find out Shu Xiao''s identity. With his current mentality, he might not do


    anything.


    If Li Han really retaliated, he might fight with her for the child.


    At the thought of this, Shu Tian''s uneasy heart became even more uneasy. Thinking of all the things


    that had happened and the current situation, she did not know why the two of them hade to this


    point.


    But the most important thing now is to solve the child''s problem first.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian wanted to contact Meng Shichuan even if she didn''t want to. Originally, she


    wanted not to tell him this, but Li Han obviously wanted to involve him. It was too inappropriate for her


    to say nothing.


    Shu Tian drove to her bag to get her cell phone. When she met a traffic light, she slowly drove over and


    finally took out her cell phone. Just as she dialed the number, before she could say a word, a dazzling


    high beam of light suddenly shone into her eyes.


    She subconsciously tilted her head. It was during this time that a ck pickup truck suddenly sped


    towards her. By the time she realized that she was going to hide, it was toote...

 Chapter 317

    Chapter 317


    Bang! Bang!


    There was a loud crash, and the two cars collided head-on. Shu Tian mmed on the brakes and


    quickly hit the steering wheel to the other side with her wrist. However, it was toote. She only felt a


    whirl, and then her body was tightly restrained by the seat belt. She could not even see what was going


    on. But she could feel the car almost turning over.


    The front windshield waspletely shattered, but the airbag could not prevent the ss from


    shattering. Her head uncontrobly hit the seat belt buckle.


    In an instant, her entire scalp was numb, and she couldn''t even feel the pain. After a few seconds, she


    realized that a warm liquid had flowed into her eyes, blocking her view...


    The cars behind Shu Tian were all stopped because of the sudden ident. A british man watched her


    car turn around 365 degrees and finally half of the car broke into the green belt before stopping. The


    hood of the car was smoking white. He immediately ran forward to open the deformed main driver''s


    door and dragged Shu Tian out.


    There was another man who helped, and the two of them moved Shu Tian out of the explosion zone


    together.


    The woman''s face and body were covered in blood. The obvious wound they could see was the one on


    her left forehead. The wound was not particrly deep, but there was a lot of blood.


    Shu Tian was still conscious. "Help, ambnce, help me..."


    ...


    On the other side, Meng Shichuan was happy that she could take the initiative to contact him, but


    before she could say anything, she heard a screeching sound of brakes and crashes.


    The man''s face changed and he suddenly stood up from his office chair. "Shu Tian? Shu Tian, are you


    listening?"


    In response, there was a sound of sirens and a frightening silence.


    Meng Shichuan was struck by lightning. "Shu Tian, where are you? Answer me... Hello?"


    The phone was cut off.


    Meng Shichuan looked at the picture of her cutting off themunication, and the temperature of her


    whole body cooled down. He clicked on the location with both hands coldly and saw that when she


    finally dialed the phone, it was on a main road with more traffic.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    The assistant was waiting outside with the documents in his arms and was about to go in to remind the


    boss of the meeting. He didn''t expect the door of the office meeting to open the next second. He was


    stunned. "President meng, president meng..."


    Meng Shichuan didn''t even look at him and walked straight over to the outside. The assistant quickly


    followed him, only to find that he had reached the elevator.


    He quietly looked at Meng Shichuan''s icy face. Thinking of his duty, he still reminded him with a


    trembling voice, "President meng, a meeting will be held soon..."


    "Yes." Meng Shichuan''s face was pale and frightening. He clearly saw the frightened himself in the


    reflection of the elevator door. At this moment, not to mention a meeting, he would find Shu Tian


    immediately even if he transferred his assets.


    The assistant looked at meng shichuan with embarrassment as he entered the elevator. Thinking of the


    board of directors waiting in the room, his legs were weak. He, he really couldn''t stop him!


    ...


    When Meng Shichuan arrived at the scene of the ident, he found out that Shu Tian had been sent


    to the hospital. Fortunately, it was not far away. He only drove there for more than ten minutes.


    He was so anxious that when he arrived at the hospital, Shu Tian had not done aplete


    examination.


    Meng Shichuan went straight into the examination room. The wound on her forehead had been treated


    with a white bandage. There were some small scabbed blood stains on her face, but it was not very


    serious. When she saw him, she seemed a little confused and looked at him foolishly.


    Meng Shichuan was relieved to see that the car was so badly damaged that he thought it must have


    been a serious injury. Now it seemed that the injury was not obvious.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Before the two of them could speak, Shu Tian had been pushed into a full-body examination device. It


    was almost twenty minutes before she pushed it out again.


    The hospital was very advanced, and the examination report could be sent out immediately. The doctor


    came over and whispered to him, "There is a slight concussion. There are four stitches on the wound


    on his forehead. It is not very serious. The root of his left leg and thigh is hit and pulled. He may walk


    slowly. Other problems are not found yet. Let''s stay in the hospital for three days."


    Meng Shichuan took the report and nodded. "Thank you."


    Shu Tian was helped up by the medical staff and looked at the man in front of him in surprise. "How did


    you know I was here..."


    "Don''t talk." Meng Shichuan didn''t look good. He was scared to death on the way here. At this moment,


    he knew that she was fine, so he got angry. "I''ll take you back to the ward."


    With that, his tall body squatted down slightly and picked her up horizontally.


    Shu Tian eximed, raised his hand around the man''s neck, and subconsciously refused, "I can..."


    "Shu Tian." Meng Shichuan strode out without even looking at her. His face was gloomy. "If I were you,


    I wouldn''t talk now."


    "..." Well, she was threatened


    All the way back to the ward, Shu Tian was at the head of the bed, covered with half of the quilt on her


    body. She might have experienced a life and death ident, but she was still a little dazed.


    Meng Shichuan stood by the bed and bent down slightly to wave his hand in front of her. "Tell me


    what''s wrong."


    "I feel a little dizzy, and I can''t see clearly in my left eye." Shu Tian told the truth. After all, it was a joke.


    "Dizziness is caused by a concussion. I can''t see clearly in my left eye. It may be rted to the impact.


    It will recover in two days."


    "Really?"


    Meng shichuan looked at her obviously worried little face and choked her in a bad temper. "If you don''t


    get better, you''ll be blind."


    "..." Shu Tian was stunned. Although she knew that Meng Shichuan was probably scaring her by


    saying that, she couldn''t help but think," I, I won''t really be blind, will I?


    "Why aren''t you worried when you drive and make a phone call?" Meng shichuan endured it but still


    couldn''t. He asked the traffic police about the situation at the scene. It was Shu Tian who ran the red


    light.


    Thinking of the call she made to him before the ident, he immediately understood what was going


    on. Fortunately, the driver was fine.


    "I didn''t mean to, because I had something urgent to tell you. I forgot it for a moment." The most


    important thing was that she came out of Li Han''s house at that time. She was really out of her mind.


    She was too tense to drive at all.


    In fact, thinking back now, Shu Tian herself was also afraid that if something went wrong at that time,


    she would have gone to see the king of hell by now.


    "What is it?" Meng Shichuan had never seen her do this to herself.


    Shu Tian thought of Li Han again and was about to have a good chat with him when there was a loud


    sound of the door opening before he could speak.


    The door mmed against the wall with a bang.


    Both of them looked around and were stunned. The man was tall and long. He probably panted badly


    all the way here. His hair was messy and dusty.


    Meng Shichuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before he could fully react, he had already received a solid


    punch on his right cheek.


    Shu Tian''s eyes widened as he watched li han throw this punch, followed by the second punch, but


    Meng Shichuan blocked it and attacked him...


    The two strong men were fighting like this, and they were both masters. They were not joking with each


    other. Not long after, their faces were all painted ck and blue.


    Shu Tian didn''t know what to do and shouted anxiously, "Stop fighting!"

 Chapter 318

    Chapter 318


    Just then, Li Han caught a glimpse of hering out of the hospital bed. Her pupils shrank for fear that


    something was wrong with her body. When she was slightly distracted, Meng Shichuan punched her in


    the face with a fierce fist.


    Li Han staggered, then raised his hand to touch the corner of his mouth and spat out a mouthful of


    blood.


    Shu Tian was so frightened that he couldn''t care about anything else. He closed his eyes and rushed


    forward, blocking the two of them. He choked and roared, "Stop!"


    The battle was forced to stop. Shu Tian faced Meng Shichuan''s direction and rushed up without


    thinking much. She simply saw Li Han being beaten to vomit blood and instinctively blocked it, but in


    Meng Shichuan''s eyes, she was helping others.


    The man looked at her gloomily. "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way. Why do you want to continue fighting?!" Shu Tian screamed in shock and was


    frightened by the scene just now. When the two of them fought, they were really reckless. They both


    had some kung fu on their bodies. Ordinary people could notpete at all. They looked like they


    really had the momentum to kill each other.


    Li Han also stared at Meng Shichuan from behind, and his tone was also very angry. "Don''t get


    involved in men''s affairs!"


    "I''m going to get involved today! If you want to fight, don''t fight in front of me. I''ll take care of you!" Shu


    Tian turned his back and shouted at him angrily. Looking at ling ren, he had already shouted.


    "Li Han, you haven''t shown up for five years. It''s not enough to bully me when you show up. You still


    have to fight with Meng Shichuan, right?!"


    "What? Do you feel sorry?"


    "My heart aches!" Shu tian was so angry that she could not hear anything. "He saved my life. He is my


    savior. You hit him is equivalent to hitting me!"


    Li Han was angry when he heard this. "If it weren''t for him, wouldn''t you be happier by my side for the


    past five years?"


    Shu Tian was not feeling well at first. Now that he was angry, he felt a surge of blood from the soles of


    his feet above his head. His already dizzy head immediately died.


    She raised her hand to her temple, but it didn''t help. Her footsteps swayed slightly and she was about


    to fall. Li Han was quick with his eyes and his hands. He took a step forward and held her in his arms.


    He asked nervously in his voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Tian felt terrible and choked on him with red eyes and anger. "Do you have time to care about me


    now?"


    "..." Li Han lost his temper. He put everything aside, including fighting and Meng Shichuan, and quickly


    carried her back to bed


    Meng Shichuan lifted the quilt to cover her up again. She reached out and grabbed one side, but Li


    Han grabbed the other. Both of them held a corner. Neither of them let go nor cooperated with each


    other. They looked at each other with murderous eyes, and the atmosphere tensed up again.


    Shu Tian''s face darkened. "Both of you let go."


    The man continued to look at each other. No one spoke and no one let go.


    Shu Tian smiled angrily. "Okay, okay, okay. You two hold on. I''m not covering it anymore."


    As she spoke, she put her hand outside.


    Meng Shichuan frowned and held on for a few more seconds. Seeing that the other party had no


    intention of giving up, he was unwilling, but he was more worried about Shu Tian. He had to let go of


    his hand and turned to curse secretly.


    Shu Tian knew it would be like this. The man covered her with the quilt very lightly. Shu Tian didn''t want


    to see his face, so she closed her eyes and waited for him to cover her up before opening them. "You


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    can go."


    As soon as the fight was over, she gave the order to leave.


    How could Li Han leave so easily? "I''m here with you."


    "No need." Shu Tian refused without thinking. He knew what he didn''t like to hear the most. Although


    he didn''t want to say that, he still stabbed him. "You should know best who caused me to be like this."


    She left the vi and an ident happened not long after. If the news hadn''t spread, he wouldn''t have


    known.


    Thinking of what he had said to her at home, li han did not regret much on the way here. If anything


    happened to her, he should be able to afford it so much.


    "I''m sorry." The man apologized in a low voice.


    Shu Tian was a little surprised and her eyes paused on him. She didn''t expect him to apologize. She


    quickly closed her eyes, but her eyshes fluttered violently. "You can go."


    She repeated. Li Han felt ufortable hearing this. She looked up at Meng Shichuan and said to her,


    "Is that all you want me to do?"


    "My heart is in a mess when you''re here." Shu Tian finally gave a reasonable excuse.


    "You keep saying that you can''t even do this for her good?" Meng Shichuan said sarcastically.


    Li Han looked at the two people in front of him, his burning ck eyes shining on them like x-rays, as if


    dissecting every movement and expression of them.


    The atmosphere was a little strange for a moment, but fortunately, he finally let go. "Okay, if you can be


    at ease after I leave, then I''ll go."


    Shu Tian was not as relieved as she had imagined. He must not havee here to fight with Meng


    Shichuan, nor was he the one who did this. But now, because of her words, he had to leave even if he


    didn''t want to.


    Shu Tian felt all kinds of bad feelings.


    "I''lle to see you when you''re discharged." With that, he turned around and left.


    Shu Tian watched him walk out of the door before she looked back. As soon as she raised her eyelids,


    she met Meng Shichuan''s gaze. Her heart trembled. "What''s wrong?"


    Meng Shichuan saw all her reactions just now. He and Shu Tian had lived together for five years, and


    even if they hadn''t been together every day, they knew each other very well. Her expression now was


    that she had never treated him in the past five years.


    He was different from Li Han after all. In her heart, that man upied too important a position.


    Meng Shichuan frowned slightly. "It''s okay."


    "Go and let the doctor see your face. The corner of your mouth is still disinfected." Shu Tian was


    frightened when she said that. "Why did you really fight with Li Han? How old are you..."


    "When lovers meet, their eyes turn red." Meng Shichuan raised his eyebrows. "Besides, he punched


    me when he came in without saying a word. Didn''t I fight back?"


    "It''s all your fault." Of course, Shu Tian knew that he was using this to vent his dissatisfaction. He didn''t


    say anything, but just asked him to treat the wound.


    Meng Shichuan touched the ce where she was hit. It was swollen and hot, and she didn''t feel well.


    "Don''t worry about Li Han. He''s hurt more than me."


    "Why did you mention him?"


    "It''s okay." Meng Shichuan seemed to realize this and changed the subject. "This little injury doesn''t


    hurt me. You don''t have to deal with it alone. Don''t worry."


    "But..."


    "Rest." He sat on a single sofa on the side and closed his eyes slightly. "People in their thirties are not


    as energetic as when they were young. A fight consumes most of their energy, but fortunately, you


    know how to face me."


    Shu Tian was not happy to hear this, because she did not want to say anything to anyone. It was just


    some words from her heart. Now that he said this, she felt a little mocking.


    She lowered her eyes slightly and did not want to think too much, but she suddenly saw the small pool


    of blood on the ground. Thinking of the way he had vomited blood just now, not only did she frown, but


    she also did not know if the man had been properly dealt with.

 Chapter 319

    Chapter 319


    After Li Han left the hospital, he got into the car and did not start the car immediately. Instead, he dialed


    Feng Yuanzhe''s phone. The phone rang and was immediately picked up. "Hello, Mr. Li?"


    "Help me re-examine Meng Shichuan, as well as Shu Tian''s whereabouts over the past five years. I


    want the most detailed information, including her fake identity." The man spoke in a hurry as if he had


    discovered something.


    Feng Yuanzhe was stunned for a moment and wrote them down one by one. "Okay, Mr. Li. Anything


    else?"


    Li han paused and looked at a certain ce in front of the car, but his mind was racing. After a while,


    he spat out a few words with his thin lips, "Send two people to Shu Tian''s current residence to guard.


    Tell me as soon as you find out. Be careful not to expose yourself."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, the man leaned back in the car seat behind him with his hands in front of


    his forehead. Everything that shu tian and Meng Shichuan did in the ward just now shed in front of


    his eyes like a movie.


    Something was wrong.


    Something was wrong.


    He had always thought that even if shu tian and Meng Shichuan did not have a deep rtionship, then


    their rtionship must not be simple. But when he saw them today, everything was different from what


    he had imagined.


    He had been with Shu Tian, so he knew better what it would be like for Shu Tian to give herself


    wholeheartedly to someone he liked.


    When she faced Meng Shichuan today, it was obvious that she was not the way her girlfriend treated


    her beloved man.


    Her whole energy was on him. Although it was not a good reaction, no matter what kind of emotion it


    was, it was because of him.


    Meng Shichuan, on the other hand, had not said a few words from the beginning to the end. There was


    hostility towards his rival in love, and it was very obvious, but such hostility was very oppressive.


    For a restrained man like him, he could do it angrily. He did not think that Meng Shichuan would


    suppress himself. The only exnation was that he had to suppress himself, because his rtionship


    with Shu Tian could not support his position.


    He had thought that shu tian was having an affair with him, but now he couldn''t tell. Was there anything


    more important that she was hiding from him?


    Li Han thought it was possible. She had learned a lot in the past five years. If she had nothing to do


    with Meng Shichuan, she would definitely want to hide something bigger.


    The man grabbed the hair on his head with his five fingers and exhaled heavily. How much more was


    she hiding from him?


    ...


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian was in the hospital, but her heart was restless. Thinking of the sudden changes in the past


    few days, she was like an ant on a hot fire.


    Night fell, and when it was time for Shu Xiao to go home from school, she couldn''t sit still. She quickly


    looked at Meng Shichuan beside her. "Why don''t you go back? Shu Xiao is alone with the aunt who


    helps take care of him. I''m afraid he''ll be afraid."


    Although Shu Xiao usually looked very courageous, he was only four years old and was still a child.


    Suddenly, his mother and uncle were not there, so he must be very nervous.


    "Then what do you do?" Meng Shichuan loved Shu Xiao, but she was most concerned about this


    mother.


    Shu Tian shook his head. "I''m fine. Go quickly. I can only be more worried about you staying here with


    me. You can keep an eye on me when you go back. Besides, I''m in the hospital now. What can


    happen?"


    Meng Shichuan hesitated and really didn''t want her to be here. He was worried, but seeing her so


    nervous, he couldn''t say no.


    Meng Shichuan finally took a step back. "Okay, then I''ll go back and look at Shu Xiao. I''ll send two


    people to guard the doorter."


    Shu Tian was about to refuse when she heard this. She felt awkward at the thought of someone


    watching her every move...


    "Don''t refuse me. If not, I''ll be here myself." Meng Shichuan saw what she was thinking and said first, "I


    don''t want to be taken advantage of by Li Han."


    Shu Tian sighed helplessly, knowing that he had already given in. "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    Only then did Meng Shichuan leave.


    Not long after, there were two more foreign men in in clothes but tall at the door of the ward. They


    stood at the door of the ward, one left and one right, just like the doorkeeper.


    Shu Tian sighed andy back on the bed. Looking at the white ceiling above her, her heart was in


    turmoil. Unfortunately, she could not do anything now. The car ident broke her original n, which


    made her very passive. She could only pray in her heart that Li Han would not find the child.


    Shu Tian was in a daze and had not rested well for the past two days. Coupled with this ident, she


    was exhausted to the extreme and fell asleep while lying down.


    As time passed, it was almost ten o'' clock when the nurse finally pulled out the needle that had finished


    hanging the water for her today.


    Most of the lights in the ward were off. She was in a single room. In a daze, a cold wind suddenly blew


    in. She frowned, but her eyes were not open. She remembered that the doors and windows were


    closed.


    After a while, the other side of the faint hospital bed was a little dented. Shu Tian simply turned his


    back, wrapped himself tightly in the quilt, and curled up beside him, looking small and insecure.


    It was already midnight, and she was exceptionally tired, dizzy, and a little nauseous. She really didn''t


    want to open her eyes, but it backfired. In her sleep, her breathing seemed to be blocked, and the


    temperature between her nose became hot. Unable to withstand the suffocation, she instinctively


    opened her mouth and wanted to breathe. Unexpectedly, just as it opened a little, it was filled with the


    wet touch...


    Shu Tian suddenly woke up and her big eyes opened vigntly. In the darkness, she took two seconds


    to realize what had happened. A dark figure hovered over her body, and her lips were being invaded by


    this person.


    Shu Tian was shocked and instinctively struggled. She pushed the man''s chest with all her might. It


    seemed that she did not expect her to suddenly get up, and the other party fell unsteadily under the


    bed.


    There was a loud bang. Shu Tian immediately turned on themp on one side and looked at it. It was Li


    Han.


    Before she could speak, there was a knock on the door. "Miss Suran, are you okay?"


    Thinking of the two bodyguards, Shu Tian turned back to look at the open window and the man who fell


    on the ground. After a moment, he said, "It''s okay. The thing fell off."


    "Really?" The man outside the door didn''t believe it.


    Shu Tian emphasized, "Yes, really."


    "Okay, then call us whenever you need anything."


    After that, Shu Tian raised her hand and turned themp to its lowest intensity, barely able to see each


    other. She lowered her voice and said in decibels that only two people could hear, "Five years no see. I


    didn''t know that Mr. Li liked to climb through the window in the middle of the night to do such a


    wretched thing."


    Li Han gently swept his pants and stood up. Ignoring her sharp teeth, he stroked her forehead with his


    big palm. "Does it still hurt?"


    Shu Tian looked up in surprise and even forgot to dodge. The dim light softened the emotions in his


    eyes.

 Chapter 320

    Chapter 320


    Shu Tian was stunned. He...


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Li han saw that her eyes were stunned, and his thick eyebrows gathered in


    the middle. "Are you stupid?"


    As soon as Shu Tian''s face softened, she pulled it down in an instant. He was a dissolute man in her


    bones. She actually felt that he was so gentle that she had seen a ghost!


    He raised his hand and swept the man''s palm away. He wanted to shout but was afraid that someone


    outside would hear him. He could only re at him angrily. "Who let you in?"


    He raised his lips wickedly. "Do you think the two people at the door and this door can stop me?"


    "So do you need me to praise you for climbing up the window?"


    "Then I came in too." The light was shining brightly, and somewhere Shu Tian couldn''t see it, the man


    in his thirties quietly blushed. He actually... It was not that righteous.


    "What do you want to do? You don''t want to be mean to me, do you?" Shu Tian knew that he wouldn''t


    climb the window at night to be lecherous, but she couldn''t help but want to choke him.


    Unexpectedly, Li Han did not refute. Instead, he lowered his eyes slightly and nced over her petite


    and thin body. "I just can''t let you go."


    Being chased away by her today was enough to make her feel aggrieved. When she returned home,


    she couldn''t calm down and focused all her attention on her.


    Their eyes met, and a touch of tenderness blossomed in the air. The glittering and translucent feelings


    flowed silently, infiltrating their hearts that had been cold and hard for many years.


    Shu Tian forced himself to look away and blinked a few times, not allowing himself to be soft-hearted.


    "Didn''t you hate me and me me? Why did youe..."


    "I hate you and me you." Li Han did not hide her disappointment about her Meng Shichuan incident,


    but the man''s eyes fell on her face. "I''m more afraid of losing you."


    Shu Tian''s heart rippled. Maybe her feelings for Meng Shichuan would have been a little blurry before,


    but now she suddenly understood.


    The biggest difference between Meng Shichuan and Li Han was that no matter how many times Meng


    Shichuan confessed, the man in front of her would never touch her more.


    Her eyes were moist. "What''s the use of saying this now? For my good, don''t force me."


    "I''m not forcing you." The man lowered his head slightly, and the hair on his forehead covered most of


    his expression. "I..."


    I just don''t want to lose you.


    After all, Li Han could not say thest half of the sentence. Even he himself felt that he had said it too


    many times and too many times. She should be tired of hearing it.


    "Go to sleep. I''ll stay here with you."


    "You''re not leaving!" Shu Tian was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but raise his voice a little. After


    that, he covered his mouth. "I didn''t say I wanted you to apany me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything."


    "That won''t do." Shu Tian didn''t leave any room. She knew that this person was the best at taking


    advantage of her and stealing your space unconsciously. "If you don''t leave, I''ll let them in."


    "If you want me to have another fight in the hospital, you can call me."


    "You!" Shu Tian was speechless. "Are you threatening me?"


    Li Han smiled bitterly. "Will you listen to me?"


    He knew Shu Tian well. He knew what kind of methods could make her change her mind. She was not


    a pushover, but in special times, she needed to be treated more harshly.


    Shu Tian looked at the bruises on his face from the fight with Meng Shichuan today. He wanted to


    prove that he didn''t care about him and call someone in, but... He clenched his hands under the quilt so


    tightly that he couldn''t make a sound.


    Li Han looked at her little face, which was originally pale but now gradually turned red, and did not want


    to embarrass her. He raised his hand and quickly turned off themp again.


    The light disappeared and returned to darkness.


    Both of them were inplete darkness.


    Only her heart beat loudly in her ears.


    Obviously, no one could hear her, and only herself could hear her, but shu tian felt guilty that he had


    discovered her emotions.


    After thinking for a moment, she didn''t know if she was angry with herself or with him. She lifted the


    quilt over her head and closed her eyes.


    Li han, as he said, did not do anything. There was also a single bed for a caretaker beside the bed. It


    was a little more than a meter long. He was a big man who was more than 1.8 meters tall lying on it.


    His strong arms rested on his chest. For the first time in so many years, he was in the same room with


    her. He could touch her with his hands that were close to her. Even though his face was calm, his heart


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    was already in turmoil.


    Li han tried to close his eyes. He could even smell the clean and refreshing smell of her hair.


    "This is the only time in five years that I''m not afraid of the night."


    The man''s deep voice jumped into his ears like a deep note. Shu Tian''s eyshes trembled a few


    times and he slowly opened his eyes. It was as if he had been hit by a pebble in his heart.


    She did not speak, and her breathing was very light. When she heard him say these words, she would


    unconsciously feel aggrieved and want to cry. Even she did not understand why it was like this. It was


    probably because time had changed too much, and every time this feeling was mentioned, it would


    make her throat sore.


    They used to be people who wanted to be together for the rest of their lives.


    Who could be med?


    Shu Tian''s heart was empty, except for helplessness.


    "Why did you leave me?" He muttered softly, as if he were asking her, but he did not dare to ask her.


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat, her pink lips pursed tightly, but her heart was calling, because of Shu


    Xiao, because of the child who didn''t know existed.


    It waste at night and everything was quiet. Both of them were in a mess, but the ward was


    ridiculously quiet.


    After saying this, Li Han did not ask further. He was lying on the narrow bed. Although he was hard and


    ufortable, he felt at ease that he had never felt before.


    After some time, steady breathing came from the side. Shu Tian knew that he was asleep.


    She carefully pulled the quilt off her head. It could almost be counted as moving her body in


    millimeters. It took five minutes just to turn around.


    Fortunately, he did not wake the man up.


    Shu Tian looked at Li Han, who was sleeping beside him. He was almost the same as five years ago.


    His face was still so heroic, and his figure was not fat or out of shape. The only change was his


    temperament, which was more gloomy and cold than five years ago.


    And all of this had a lot to do with her leaving.


    It was true that he had not been living well in the past five years.


    Shu Tian sighed silently. The fingers on the bed moved. In fact, Shu Xiao looked very simr to him.


    His eyes were not big but very narrow. Although the bridge of his nose was not so straight, his nose


    was very delicate. This man''s forehead was full and his curve was just right. Shu Xiao followed him, but


    his mouth, It was like hers, and the corners of her lips curled up more when she smiled.


    No one knew what it felt like to see Shu Xiao grow up and look more and more like him.


    She worked so hard to earn money just to give herself and her child a stable life. She hypnotized


    herself that this child had nothing to do with him. It was hers, but every time she looked at Shu Xiao


    eating quietly, she would think of him.


    Look, the child she had worked so hard to take care of was hers and his. No matter how she lied to


    herself, half of Shu Xiao''s blood belonged to this man.


    How aggrieved Shu Tian was, but after five years of being so aggrieved, she had neverined at


    all and never thought of being an irresponsible mother.


    If she hated him so much, how could she keep this child and take care of him until today?


    Shu Tian didn''t know how long she had been thinking about it, or how many tears she had shed. She


    just looked at him like this and saw that it was almost dawn before she was willing to close her eyes.

 Chapter 321

    Chapter 321


    After a good night''s sleep, at six o'' clock the next morning, Li Han''s biological clock called him up on


    time.


    When the man opened his eyes, he saw the delicate face facing him. She was still sleeping, as if she


    was not feeling well. His brows furrowed slightly, and his small mouth unconsciously opened and he


    breathed lightly.


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then a gentle, watery light appeared in his eyes. He


    remembered that she slept behind his backst night.


    Did she turn around secretly in the middle of the night, or did she not pay attention to her sleep?


    Li Han curled her lips and her heart softened.


    Outside the window, the morning light sneaked in through the gaps in the curtains. It was not as strong


    as noon and just feltfortable.


    Li Han looked at the man who was still sleeping. He couldn''t bear to disturb him, but he couldn''t bear to


    leave like this.


    When she woke upter, the two of them were bound to have a sharp confrontation with each other.


    Only at this time would she be obedient, and he dared to write down the love he had umted for


    five years without reservation.


    The woman was asleep, and the man was lying by the bed. The scene was as beautiful as it would


    appear in a movie.


    However, this beautiful morning was interrupted by a buzzing and vibrating phone.


    The man immediately frowned and looked at the source of the voice. The phone was on the coffee


    table not far away. Shu Tian moved uneasily, but he did not fully wake up.


    His legs strode over to pick up the phone and pressed the mute button. He didn''t want to answer it, but


    when he saw the three words on the screen, he couldn''t help but answer it.


    But Li Han never thought that the first thing Meng Shichuan said would tear his heart apart.


    "I''ve already sent Shu Xiao to kindergarten. I''ll arrange for him to live somewhere else for the next two


    days. I''m afraid Li Han''s people will be there." A clear voice came steadily, but it revealed a shocking


    secret.


    Shu Xiao.


    Child.


    Kindergarten.


    When Li Han extracted these three keywords from his mind, his whole body froze. His long and narrow


    eyes widened little by little. His pupils constricted. It was not a thunderbolt, but even his soul was blown


    out of his body by this sentence. An extremely absurd but infinitely possible idea formed in his mind.


    The artery between his neck thumped, almost unable to withstand the energy released by his body in


    an instant.


    "Don''t worry too much. I told Shu Xiao yesterday that you were on a business trip and would be back in


    two days." Meng Shichuan thought she was too worried and was silent for a moment. "I''ll help you with


    the child. Take care of yourself first."


    "Child?"


    As he finished speaking, Li Han asked in a trembling voice.


    On the other end of the phone, Meng Shichuan''s fingers suddenly tightened and her face suddenly


    changed. "Why are you there?! Where''s Shu Tian? What did you do to her?"


    Li Han''s heart was now disturbed by Meng Shichuan''s words. He held his breath and said in a voice


    that seemed to squeeze out of his chest, "Whose child is Shu Xiao?"


    Without waiting for Meng Shichuan to answer, there was a soft bang behind him.


    Shu Tian had sat up at some point. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man with his back to


    her with her phone. She got out of bed without thinking but identally touched the ss at the head


    of the bed.


    At that moment, she heard the man spit out Shu Xiao''s name.


    Shu Tian was bone-chilling cold. His eyes met his and he was on full alert.


    "Give me your phone." Her voice was steady, but it was cold.


    Perhaps when the thing you are most afraid of happens in front of your eyes, people are not scary. No


    matter how bad it is, the fish will die.


    Li han paused for a few seconds, then threw the phone on the bed beside her. Meng Shichuan''s voice


    came faintly, "Hello? Shu Tian, are you okay?"


    Shu Tian picked up the phone and put it in her ear. Throughout the process, her eyes were away from


    Li Han. "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Did Li Han do anything to you?" Meng Shichuan thought about it and frowned. "He knows about Shu


    Xiao."


    "I know." Shu Tian didn''t move his entire face except for the corner of his lips. "Hang up first."


    With that, she quickly hung up without hesitation.


    Li Han was still standing there, motionless, his dark eyes locked on her. He was so broken that the blue


    veins on the side of his neck could be clearly seen.


    The room was filled with a terrifying atmosphere, like a closed space filled with carbon monoxide. Not


    far away, there was a cluster of fire, and a little carelessness would detonate everything, leaving no


    residue.


    "Shu Xiao, whose child is it?" Li Han''s voice was hoarse as he tried to control the intense emotions in


    his body.


    He asked again, asking about Shu Tian''s heart. The scenes that appeared in the nightmare were real


    now.


    She simply turned off her phone and a chill appeared on her face. "It''s none of your business."


    "Kindergarten? How old is the child, four years old?" However, he did not intend to let her go and


    questioned her aggressively, "Shu Tian, are you trying to use meng shichuan as an excuse for me


    again?"


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened when he asked. The woman was weak, but the mother was strong. All her


    softness was taken back when the name Shu Xiao appeared, leaving only her sharp thorns. "I said it


    has nothing to do with you!"


    "It''s okay?" Li han saw that she was tough, and the thought in his heart became more and more


    certain. He walked up to her stiffly and looked at her pale little face. "Is it the child you were pregnant


    with five years ago, huh?"


    "No!" Shu Tian red at him with all his strength in every word. "That child died long ago when you


    gave up on me!"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "I didn''t give up!" He roared, appealing to his heart in this way. "I never thought of giving up on you,


    never!"


    "But you did that. You made me lose hope for tomorrow. You made me look like a blindfolded fool. If


    that''s your choice, then I would rather you didn''t choose me from the beginning!" Shu Tian broke down


    and said it. She couldn''t help it. She really couldn''t help it.


    Shu Xiao was the switch to her heart. If this button was pressed, nothing could be hidden.


    As if he hadn''t heard it, Li Han clenched his teeth and tried his best to hold back the surging blood. His


    cheeks bulged slightly. He asked stubbornly over and over again, "Is this child mine or not?"


    "No!" Shu Tian denied, but he didn''t know that he looked like an eagle protecting the chicken. He was


    so brave and pretended to be strong.


    "Not to say?" The man smiled. He was so angry at her stubborn smile that he pushed her to the bed.


    The moment he was next to the bed, he even protected her head.


    Shu Tian was shocked. "Ah! What are you doing? Let me go, let me go!"


    The man grabbed the hem of her hospital gown under her frightened eyes. "If you don''t want to say it, I


    can look at it myself!"

 Chapter 322

    Chapter 322


    As she finished speaking, Shu Tian could only feel the hem of her lower abdomen lifted and a chill hit


    her. She could do nothing but watch the man lower his head, his burning eyes burning on her skin, on


    her... The scar was burning.


    Li Han looked at the light and t scar. It was definitely not a new injury. Judging from the color and


    shape of the wound, it would take at least four or five years. In fact, this mark was not conspicuous.


    "Yes, it''s a c-section." The man spoke calmly, as he had imagined.


    Although he didn''t do anything more outrageous, shu tian felt as if she had been stripped naked. Her


    face was red and blue with anxiety. "Yes! I gave birth to a child and had a c-section, but it has nothing


    to do with you!"


    "It''s okay?" Li han smiled. "Can you have a child without me?"


    "How do you know this is your child?" Shu Tian was so flustered that he said everything, picking on the


    things he didn''t like to hear. "Boss li loves me to this extent. Can he even be such a cheap father?"


    "Tian tian, you know it''s useless to provoke me like this." Li Han didn''t care about her harsh words at


    all. He just wanted to know if this delicate, little woman in front of him really took five years to give birth


    to a child and raise him.


    "You must die. Why didn''t I tell you that I really gave birth to a child for you?" Shu Tian endured the pain


    in her chest. "Do you really think I love you so much that I can do this?"


    "Tian tian, don''t challenge my bottom line. I want to find out that it won''t take an hour. Do you think it''s


    useful to resist like this?" At this point, he still didn''t intend to let it go.


    The child''s name, the wound on her body, and her simr age all made Li Han''s heart unable to calm


    down. Just as he insisted that she was not dead back then, at this moment, he also had a strong idea


    in his heart that this child must have something to do with him.


    Shu Tian was so shocked that he became fearless. "No matter what, this child has nothing to do with


    you!"


    She would never admit it herself. Even if Li Han met the child one day, she would not admit that this


    was her child. No one could take her child away, no one could covet it!


    "Okay, okay." The man said two good words in a row. Knowing that she was too stubborn to say


    anything, he took out his cell phone in front of her and called Feng Yuanzhe. "Shu Tian has a child


    named Shu Xiao. You should check it now and reply to me in an hour."


    On the other end of the phone, Feng Yuanzhe, who didn''t know what had happened, was shocked and


    quickly answered, "It''s Mr. Li. Please wait."


    He did everything to make her desperate.


    In front of her, it was so cruel to reveal all the secrets to the public.


    Shu Tian suddenly felt dizzy. She swayed unsteadily, but she didn''t want to be seen by him at this time.


    She supported herself against the bed with both hands and forced herself to sit up straight.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward. She was scared and nervous. Every minute and every


    second was torture to her.


    So was Li Han, who was in a state of panic and anticipation, like an imprable king, enveloping him.


    Shu Xiao.


    These two words seemed to be full of magic, stirring up all his emotions.


    The wait was long and torturous.


    However, what shu tian didn''t expect was that she had waited for Meng Shichuan before she could


    hear from the child.


    He barged in without knocking on the air valve. His serious face softened a little when he saw Shu


    Tian, but when he turned to Li Han, it immediately became ugly. "It seems that Mr. Li hasn''t been


    beaten enough yesterday?"


    Li han tilted his lips. "I also want to thank president meng for telling me such a big news. Otherwise, I


    would still be kept in the dark."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    In fact, he woke up today and nned to leave. As long as Shu Tian spoke, he wouldn''t make things


    difficult for her, but now... He couldn''t leave at all.


    Meng Shichuan''s hands, which were hanging by his side, suddenly clenched. He had been regretting it


    all the way here because his carelessness had exposed Shu Xiao to Li Han''s eyelids.


    At this moment, his words undoubtedly poured a bucket of oil on his already burning anger.


    The man was about to lose his temper when his right hand was suddenly grabbed by a soft and warm


    hand.


    His tall body froze slightly, and he lowered his eyes to look at its owner along the white hand.


    Shu Tian smiled at him. Although the smile was a little forced, it could also smooth the wrinkles in one''s


    heart. "You''re here."


    He saw the pleading shed in her eyes and understood. He also held her tightly. "It''s toote. You''ve


    been wronged. Don''t worry, Xiao is fine. Everything was arranged before you came."


    Shu Tian understood the hint in his words and breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good."


    Meng Shichuan''s eyes wandered around her body. Looking down from the cor of her hospital gown,


    he saw two clear corbones. There was nothing white.


    The irritation in his heart finally dissipated a little. He looked at the man beside him from the corner of


    his eye. The figure stood not far away like a shadow. Meng Shichuan thought that in the past five


    years, he had never really gotten shu tian at all. Although this man had never appeared, he seemed to


    be haunted by them all the time.


    He was disgusted, anxious, and sometimes even jealous. He had always been by Shu Tian''s side, but


    it seemed that he had never won.


    Meng Shichuan raised his hand and stroked Shu Tian''s cheek. When she looked up, he bent down


    slightly and looked into her eyes. "I will always be with you."


    Li Han was almost unable to restrain himself when Shu Tian held his hand. At this moment, when he


    saw this scene, he couldn''t even care about the child. He strode to the front with his long legs. Before


    he could reach Meng Shichuan, the little man who was sitting on the bed stood up and stood in front of


    him.


    Her little body raised her head to his chin, but she was as imposing as anyone else. "What do you want


    to do?"


    The eyes that had once been filled with love were now only on guard. Li Han did not know what he felt


    in his heart. He only knew that the moment she stood in front of him, his heart ached terribly.


    "Get out of the way." The two words seemed to squeeze through her teeth.


    Shu tianchun did not give in. "No way. If you want to touch him, you can touch me first."


    She was so sonorous, but not for herself, but for another man.


    Whether it was true or not, it was a farce, but it was undeniable that Li Han was really stimted. What


    he saw was always stronger than he imagined.


    The way they looked at each other and the way theyforted each other made his heart feel like it


    was being pricked by needles.


    That was his woman, the girl he loved, but she was so close to another man in front of him.

 Chapter 323

    Chapter 323


    He hated Meng Shichuan to the core, but he couldn''t do anything to her. He could only endure it


    desperately and had no other way.


    "Shu Tian, is it fun to deceive yourself?" He left such a sentence, neither answering nor responding,


    and turned to leave.


    With a bang, the door was violently opened and mmed down. The loud noise was filled with the


    man''s uncontroble anger.


    He still left.


    Shu Tian looked in the direction of the man''s departure, and her mind was filled with thoughts. Shu


    Xiao was the one who was most worried about.


    She immediately turned around and asked meng shichuan to let go of his hand. "What about Shu


    Xiao? Where is he now? Will Li Han''s men find him?"


    "At mypany''s headquarters, you don''t have to worry. He can''t be found for the time being, but -"


    Meng Shichuan changed the subject. "I''m afraid Shu Xiao''s identity can''t be hidden."


    Shu Tian opened her mouth in surprise. "Is there... No other way?"


    "Li Han is now almost certain that Shu Xiao is his child unless he can give a more reasonable


    exnation, but as long as he checks, it''s easy to find a w."


    "Then what should we do? Should he continue to investigate like this?" Shu Tian was not afraid that he


    would investigate. He was investigating the following series of things.


    "There''s a way." Meng shichuan had thought a lot on the way here, and the best way was, "Unless you


    are willing to marry me, then the child has nothing to do with Li Han."


    "What? What?!" Shu Tian was a little stunned, but soon came back to his senses.


    She studiedw and understood the reason after a moment''s thought, but... Marriage? She never


    thought that, let alone getting married, she had no confidence in epting a new rtionship.


    "If you marry me, the child will always be by your side. If you''re afraid that Shu Xiao won''t ept it, I


    won''t force you. You can let him continue to treat me as an uncle, but you can rest assured of me."


    Meng Shichuan slowly told her, "In this situation, you can''tpete with Li Han as a single mother."


    Shu Tian frowned and always had a glimmer of hope in her heart. "Why? I''ve been taking care of the


    child since he was born. Li Han hasn''t been involved in anything. Emotionally, it must be me who is


    more suitable to raise this child. Besides, Xiao is already over four years old, so he must have his own


    choice..."


    "But have you ever thought about it? Basically, Li Han doesn''t know about this child at all. If he can


    prove it, it will be very bad for you."


    "..." This time, Shu Tian was silent and had nothing to say


    Yes, she had no choice but to take the child away. It would not be easy to get away with it if she really


    pursued it. Besides, in ennd, the judge paid more attention to the truth, not to mention that Li Han


    was still a person with such a social status.


    For a moment, all the fantasies in Shu Tian''s heart turned into bubbles and broke into pieces.


    Did she really marry Meng Shichuan?


    Not to mention what she thought, what Xiao thought, it was unfair to think from Meng Shichuan''s point


    of view. She had no right to push all the things she could not bear to this man.


    Moreover, she and Li Han were already in a mess, and if he got involved in this way again, it would be


    really difficult to get over it.


    "I''ll think about it." Her mind was in a mess and she didn''t have a problem with all this.


    Meng Shichuan knew it wasn''t a small decision. "Okay, but you have to reply as soon as possible,


    because Li Han won''t wait too long."


    ...


    After another night, Shu Tian left the hospital directly. No one knew that she had been discharged early.


    She did this because she was afraid that Li Han would find out, and she couldn''t hold her temper and


    continued to stay.


    Meng Shichuan sent a driver to wait in the underground garage. Shu Tian got in the car. The car went


    around the city and picked out a rtively heavy section of the road before finally driving into Meng


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shichuan''s capitalpany.


    The elevator went straight into the office. As soon as the door opened, Shu Tian saw Shu Xiao lying on


    the coffee table with legos.


    The little baby didn''t seem to expect her to suddenly appear and ran towards her excitedly. "Mom..."


    "Slow down!" Shu Tian went up to him and stretched out his arms to pick him up. He hadn''t seen him


    for a long time. His mother couldn''t think straight. His eyes immediately turned red. "Did you miss your


    mother?"


    "Yes!" Shu Xiao hugged her tightly and relied on her. "Mom, what about you?"


    "Mom misses you too."


    Hearing what she said, xiaowa was in a better mood. She fluttered down from her arms, stood on the


    ground and looked at her half-squatting mommy. She raised her hand and touched her eyes. "Mommy,


    don''t cry. Uncle said crying won''t look good."


    "Okay, mom won''t cry." Shu Tian looked at him carefully to make sure that the child was fine. Only then


    did her heart, which was hanging in the air, fall to the ground. "Have you had a good meal recently and


    listened to your uncle?"


    "Yes!" Shu Xiao said proudly and looked up. "Uncle said that as long as I listen to my mother, I will


    Shu Tian was a little sad to hear that. Shu Xiao had no father since he was a child, and there was no


    support around him. She was his biggest support as a mother. The child was more mature than


    ordinary people. Others said that she was lucky, but she hoped that shu xiao would not be so sensible.


    Being sensible was heartbreaking.


    "Xiaoxiao, be good. Mom won''t leave you in the future."


    The little boy, who was more than four years old, didn''t know the meaning, but nodded happily. "Okay!


    Xiao won''t leave mom either!"


    Shu Tian took xiaowa''s hand and walked to the desk, looking at the man who was sitting behind and


    looking up at her. "I''m back."


    Meng Shichuan looked straight at her. "What are you going to do next?"


    Shu Tian looked down at the child and led him to Lego first. After making sure he couldn''t hear the


    conversation, he said, "I can''t hide. I don''t care about anything. Just don''t let him find Xiao."


    Meng Shichuan frowned. "You don''t care? If Li Han asks you to be with him again, you don''t care?"


    "You know that''s not what I meant. I just want to put the child first." At a time like this, she had no time


    to care about herself.


    "I hope you can consider my feelings when you say these words." The man frowned, his tone tinged


    with an imperceptible loneliness.


    Shu Tian felt a little guilty. Ever since what happened in the corridor that day, it was always strange for


    the two of them to be alone. Although nothing had changed, there was a feeling that they could not


    exin clearly.


    "Meng Shichuan, I..." She was about to say something when she was interrupted before she could say


    anything.


    "It''s my problem. You don''t have to exin." After he finished speaking, he looked down at the


    document again.


    In fact, he didn''t take a look at the word on the top. His whole attention was on her. Yes, it wasn''t her


    problem. She never said she liked him. It was he who wanted to be nice to her without asking for


    anything in return. No one could me him.

 Chapter 324

    Chapter 324


    Ever since they parted in the ward that day, Li Han seemed to have disappeared for a few days. Shu


    Tian even thought that what had happened before was an illusion.


    Early this morning, she drove to thepany and had some difficult work to deal with herself. After


    that, she nned to take a break and apany the children, or else she wouldn''t be able to work


    steadily.


    Shu Tian was in the office exining his work to Lilyhi and other people in charge. While he was


    concentrating, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the door, apanied by the sound of the


    receptionist''s obstruction -


    "I''m sorry, Suran is in a meeting. You don''t have an appointment and can''t go in right now. I''ll inform


    you when the meeting is over. Please wait in the reception room for a while..."


    "I want to see her now, right now, right now!" The man''s angry and rough voice was still powerful


    through the door.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You really can''t go in. We have a rule..."


    "Your rules are bullshit. They don''t work at all. I don''t believe it now!"


    After that, Shu Tian saw that the office door was pushed open by a huge force. The door board


    bounced against the wall, and the skin of the wall fell down, leaving a deep mark.


    Everyone looked over there and saw that day, with a red face, walked angrily to the office. He


    bypassed the stunned crowd and grabbed Shu Tian''s cor across the desk in a rude way he had


    never done before.


    Without a word, he dragged the man out and dragged him all the way to thepany gate. He leaned


    closer and waited for Shu Tian." Bitch! You said you wanted to help me with mywsuit, but now there''s


    no news. I heard that the case was changed, but you didn''t tell me. Why? I didn''t pay as much as


    others, so I asked you to make such a dirty decision behind my back!"


    Foreign men were generally strong. Shu Tian could not deny that at this moment, she was very


    disappointed in this man when she saw his eyebrows flying, his eyes widened, his nostrils grew, and


    his saliva was hanging at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s like you did something that you thought no one would dare to do and that you would be thanked


    sincerely, but the person scolded you in return.


    She had endured so much and paid so much, not just for thewyer''s fee. In thew firm on the whole


    street, she was the only one who could offer such a low price for aplicated and difficult case like


    the one with a very low sess rate.


    "You may have forgotten my request. You only paid me the extrawyer''s fee after you won the case. I


    only charged you the basic fee in the early stages." Shu Tian''s voice was calm, and the more she felt at


    a time like this, the less she could lose herposure. "In other words, there are very few expenses


    that you are paying me now."


    "But after you win the case, you will have a very objectivewyer''s fee!" Day blushed, not knowing


    whether it was because of anger or guilt.


    Shu Tian smiled, even though his neck was hurting from the strangtion. "Ask a goodw firm if


    anyone is willing to take your case, not to mention a 30% chance of winning, not even 10%."


    Day was speechless because every word of Shu Tian was repeating the truth.


    At first, he really had no way out, so he found them, and the fees they offered were very reasonable.


    They were almost free to help him with thewsuit. He had always been very grateful to Shu Tian, and


    his attitude was very cooperative. But today, when he heard someone say that the case changed the


    person in charge, he immediately broke down.


    "Is that your reason? Just because I took less money? Do you know how much I expect from you? Can


    you expect from me?" The more day said, the more excited he became. "You''re a liar. You lied to me!"


    "What good is it for me to lie to you?" Shu Tian only felt that there was really no reason for people to be


    angry. He could not hear anything. He could only see what he had lost and could only see his own


    interests.


    The people in the office came to their senses and had already called the security guard to the door.


    Two men in ck uniforms and with electric batons in their hands walked towards them.


    Day''s face instantly turned ugly. He thought he would be pinned to the ground, but Shu Tian interrupted


    him. "m down, I''m fine."


    Day was a little surprised that in this situation, she actually...


    Shu Tian looked back at day. "I know how you feel now and why you''re so angry. But I hope you


    understand something. I spent more time and effort on this case than anyone else. Whether I win or


    lose, I will do my best. If you continue to make trouble, I don''t mind making what you just said a reality."


    Her words stunned david, and there were many people around. Everyone thought that shu tian would


    be angry, but no, she was very rational and objective from the beginning to the end.


    "Suran..." David let go of her hand in a daze and suddenly felt ashamed of what she had done just now.


    The siren sounded from far to near, and two police cars parked side by side in front of thepany


    gate. Two police officers came down and asked what was going on, then they took day away directly.


    Shu Tian didn''t know who called the police, and he didn''t want to ask any more questions. He watched


    the police car take away day.


    Lily looked at her nervously. "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. Let''s go back."


    The people gathered at the door kept walking back. Little did they know that a ck car was leaving at


    the corner across the street. The man reported respectfully with his cell phone, "Yes, Mr. Li, we''ve


    already called the police as you ordered. The police took away day. Miss Shu didn''t make any


    mistakes. He''s back now."


    On the other end of the phone, Li Han looked at a pot of lush green nts at hand. His five bamboo-


    like fingers took the sprinkler by the side and sprayed some water on it as if he had no intention of


    doing so. "You continue to stay there. Give me the address after work and return to her ce of


    residence. Remember not to expose it at all."


    "Yes, Mr. Li."


    When Shu Tian returned to the office, the area around her neck was already red. Lily applied some gel


    to her and it finally eased a little.


    She nned to exin the rest of the work to everyone clearly, and finally held a plenary meeting,


    which ended at almost five o'' clock.


    She was still in a hurry to go back and cook for Shu Xiao, so she quickly packed her things and went to


    the door to get the car.


    On the way back, there were calls from time to time. Most of them were from work, and a small part


    was about Shu Xiao. Since thest car ident, she had been much more careful in driving. All the


    calls were connected to the car bluetooth.


    All the way to the apartment, which was under Meng Shichuan''s name, was in the opposite direction


    from where she lived before, more than 20 kilometers away.


    When she drove into the underground garage and looked in the rearview mirror, she suddenly found a


    ck car. Her heart trembled and she couldn''t help but look at it twice, but the car quickly drove away,


    as if it happened to pass by.


    Shu Tian parked the car firmly in the parking space, sighed and shook her head. She might have been


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    too tense recently.

 Chapter 325

    Chapter 325


    When Li Han received Shu Tian''s new address, he drove from the vi almost immediately. It was rush


    hour. His car was stuck on the road and he was a little upset.


    Just then, the phone rang. It was the secretary of thepany. "What''s wrong?"


    The man''s tone was unkind, and the secretary was unsure. She said awkwardly, "Mr. Li, I''m sorry to


    bother you. Here''s the thing. Miss Huang Zirou came over just now and said she wanted to see you.


    Now it''s time to leave. Look..."


    "Tell her I''m not free." Li Han was very impatient, and the thought of that haunted woman annoyed him.


    "Don''t let her in again."


    The secretary was pardoned. "It''s Mr. Li!"


    In fact, none of them wanted Miss Huang toe, because everyone knew how their boss treated her.


    Everyone had been in trouble since she was born, but this time the boss opened his mouth, and finally


    there was no need to tremble in the future.


    Huang Zirou asked impatiently, "What did he say?"


    "Boss li said that Miss Huang would nevere again." The secretary''s attitude was very good,


    without a trace of arrogance or contempt for her.


    Huang Zirou, on the other hand, was embarrassed to hear this. "I don''t believe it! He can''t say that.


    We''ve been meeting at thepany all this time!"


    "Miss Huang, I''m just a secretary. It''s not my turn to lie to you. Don''t make things difficult for us. If you


    don''t believe me, you can call boss li yourself."


    Huang Zirou looked embarrassed. If she could get in touch with Li Han, would she have toe to the


    She was so angry that she could only vent her anger on the employees when she looked left and right.


    "How can a secretary like you receive others and talk like this? She will be fired sooner orter!"


    The secretary was puzzled and did not feel that there was anything wrong with her attitude just now.


    Her tone was a little stiff. "It''s my problem that I failed to satisfy Miss Huang. It''s just that I won''t be


    fired. I''m afraid Miss Huang doesn''t have the final say."


    Everyone who works hard doesn''t want others to say such things, and they don''t know if Miss Huang


    has a low eq or looks down on others.


    Huang Zirou had no choice but to leave in anger.


    In the elevator, she looked at the beautiful woman dressed in a dress in the mirror. She wanted to have


    a figure, a face, and a face. Many men, in order to get her forced head, had to be ungrateful.


    He said there was someone in his heart? Just that dead man?


    For five years, she didn''t believe that this man had never had an affair with another woman!


    Thinking of this, Huang Zirou''s heart became more and more unbnced. She felt that she had


    changed a lot recently. Without the nourishment of love, it was easy for a woman to waste her time.


    When the elevator reached the ground, she got into the car and thought for a moment. She took out


    her phone and called a yboy. "Are you free tonight? Hongding, would you like to make an


    appointment?"


    ...


    When Li Han arrived at the address, it was almost seven o'' clock in the evening. He saw a few


    exquisite apartments in front of him. This was a famous rich area. The price of a square meter was


    more expensive than a vi. Many local rich and powerful people would choose to buy houses here.


    He parked his car on the opposite side of the road when he couldn''t drive in. Thinking that shu tian and


    the child were in one of the brightly lit rooms, even just looking at them made his heart warm.


    It was sote that she wondered if they had eaten, what they had eaten, and if they were full.


    The man took a box of cigarettes from the drawer, took out one and lit it on his lips. The white smoke


    filled the air. He opened the window and let the evening wind take him away.


    Once upon a time, they lived together. At that time, there was no one else but the two of them. Every


    day on the way home from thepany, Li Han was the happiest.


    He pushed the door open and saw her standing in the kitchen making soup for his hands. He saw her


    smiling as she walked over to take the briefcase in his hand and watch her tiptoe up to kiss him.


    Five yearster, every scene was very clear, but unfortunately, such a scene was now seen by another


    man.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the rtionship between shu tian and Meng Shichuan should not be


    what she said. The more he came into contact with her, the more he knew that something was wrong.


    He knew best what it was like for her to love someone. Her attitude towards Meng Shichuan was


    different, but it was not love.


    Thinking of this, Li Han''s eyes shed with the way she said she didn''t love him and that she loved


    others, but her anger and hatred were really in his heart.


    On the other side of the ocean, they were so far away. If he hadn''te to ennd this time, would he


    and she never see each other again?


    Li Han could not help but smile bitterly at the thought of this possibility. In fact, his desire was really not


    high. He just hoped that she was still alive and that one day they would see her again. But when they


    did, he could not control himself. He wanted more and more.


    Li Han didn''t know how long he had been sitting in the car. He picked up a box of cigarettes and put it


    down. There were only half a box left. He just smoked and looked at the apartment building, imagining


    what shu tian and the child were doing, and even imagining the child''s appearance.


    As long as she thought of this, even sitting alone in the car would not feel too lonely.


    Perhaps it was god''s pity that he couldn''t bear to see him torturing himself like this. Just as Li Han was


    about to leave, two figures, one tall and one short, appeared at the door of the apartment facing the


    night.


    It was already half past eight in the evening, and it was especially quiet in the rich area.


    Li Han could only feel the blood flowing back all over his body. That small figure affected his entire


    senses. He was not in a hurry to get out of the car, but waited for shu tian and the child to walk to the


    road before opening the door and walking down.


    Shu Tian originally nned to take shu xiao to the nearby supermarket in the evening and buy


    something. The child hadn''t gone out for a day, so he couldn''t stay so bored. As he was walking, he


    suddenly found a dark shadow behind him rushing towards them.


    Instinctively, she turned around and pulled the baby behind her, but when she looked up and saw the


    person''s face, she was stunned. "Li, Li Han, why are you here?"


    The color of the man''s eyes was darker than the night behind him. His sharp eyes turned around him,


    then moved away from her face and slowly, slowly, fell to a certain ce behind him.


    Shu Tian knew exactly what he was looking at. He felt cold all over and his feet were so weak that he


    could hardly stand.


    "Get out of the way." His voice was as steady as a deep echo from the mountains.


    Shu Tian''s face was pale, and her grip on the baby''s fingers gradually tightened. She silently nned


    to escape, but sadly found that it was impossible.


    He had found her and Shu Xiao here, so how could he let them leave one after another?


    Behind her, Shu Xiao''s big eyes wandered back and forth between her mother and her strange uncle.


    She seemed to have sensed that the atmosphere was not right. She asked timidly in a low voice,


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Shu Tian was flustered, and when she heard Shu Xiao''s voice, she couldn''t help but feel scared. "Mom


    is fine."


    Shu Xiao hid half his face behind Shu Tian. "Who is this uncle?"Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 326

    Chapter 326


    Shu Tian waspletely confused. It was a perfectly normal sentence, but she couldn''t face it. She


    didn''t know how to deal with this situation at all.


    Just as she was in a mess, the man in front of her suddenly bypassed her and half-squatted down to


    help her out. "I''m your mother''s good friend."


    "Friend?" The little boy''s eyes rolled and he understood in his heart, "I see. I have a lot of friends in


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    kindergarten too!"


    Li Han looked at the little baby in front of him who had just reached the bend of Shu Tian''s legs. His


    face was very white, like a wless piece of suet jade. His little face had the baby fat characteristic of


    childhood, but his chin could be seen to be sharp, and his mouth was like Shu Tian''s. The curve of his


    eyes and nose followed him.


    He didn''t even have to ask if the child was his own flesh and blood. With just one look, there was no


    need to doubt anything.


    It was his child, her and his child.


    The thought of this living little guy being rted to him made him feel as if he was on fire. An


    indescribable emotion rushed through his body. The desire and memory of the season, apanied


    by panic and panic, made him explode.


    The man couldn''t help but feel the warmth in his eyes. The woman who kept saying that she didn''t love


    him and that she fell in love with someone else, the weak and helpless woman, gave birth to this child


    for him in a foreign country.


    If it was as she said and she really forgot, why would she do this for him?


    He was in his 30s and 70s this year and was no longer young. Even though he looked like he was in


    his 30s, his mentality had changed. He longed to have his own family, his beloved wife and children.


    But all these fantasies ended in the ident five years ago. He thought that he would be like this for


    the rest of his life. He would die alone with great regret and would never be able to touch these


    happiness, but god treated him well and gave him such a surprise.


    Li han stood tall and straight like a pine tree. He saw the doubt in the little boy''s eyes. He did not


    recognize and would not recognize his father, who had been absent for five years.


    Thinking of this, his heart ached, and his clenched hands were already drenched in sweat. He thought


    about how to speak to the child in a tone that could not be too natural or unnatural. He could not open


    his mouth after thinking about it.


    Neither of them spoke. Shu Xiao tugged at Shu Tian''s sleeve sensitively. "Mom, let''s go. Didn''t we


    agree to go to the supermarket?"


    "Uncle will send you there." Li Han said almost immediately. When he saw the child, he couldn''t bear to


    part like this.


    As soon as Shu Tian heard this, he immediately went into the police station and took half a step back.


    "No, it''s colder than I thought. We''re going back."


    "Ah..." Shu Xiao was a child after all. She didn''t understand the meaning of this. She could lengthen


    her voice. "Mom, I haven''t gone out all day."


    Usually, he had children in kindergarten with him, but now he was really bored holding it in.


    "Mom said it was cold. Why are you so disobedient? If you want to go, you can go by yourself!" Shu


    Tian was in a panic and couldn''t help but scold him.


    But when she saw little wa shut her mouth in grievance, her mother''s heart ached.


    Li Han frowned. "Don''t be fierce. I''ll send you there. It won''t be cold on the road."


    "I said no." Shu Tian looked up at him and realized that the man''s eyes were thin red. Her heart


    skipped a beat. Not only did he meet the three of them, but she also had a strange feeling rising in her


    heart. Especially when he was talking to Shu Xiao, he looked so gentle and patient, which was


    unprecedented to anyone.


    This strange feeling almost drowned her out. She didn''t want to, so she ran away.


    Unfortunately, Li Han did not give her a chance to escape. Seeing that she did not let go, he naturally


    asked shu xiao.


    "Does xiao xiao want to go to the supermarket?"


    Shu Xiao sneaked a few nces at her mother and said in a low voice, "I want to..."


    "Then uncle will send you and mom, okay?"


    "Mmm..." The little boy''s hands were intertwined and he was extremely conflicted. Even if he wanted to


    go, was he well-educated or shook his head? "I really want to go, but uncle, you''d better ask my


    mother. I''ll go if she wants."


    Li Han saw his performance like this and was happy in his heart. From these small actions, he could


    see Shu Tian''s teachings over the past five years.


    The man withdrew his gaze and when he looked at the woman beside him who had a serious face, his


    eyes became sharp again.


    Shu Tian''s refusal was stuck in his throat. He was telling her in this way that he was determined to get


    along with the child.


    However, Shu Tian was really afraid that he would tell Shu Xiao about their rtionship, and he did not


    dare to provoke him, so he had to obey.


    Shu Tian lowered her eyes weakly and her throat was dry. "Okay."


    After getting permission, Shu Xiao was also very happy. He hugged her leg and kissed her across his


    pants, "Mom, you''re the best! ILOVEYOU!"


    Li Han walked to the car and reached out to open the back door for xiaowa. Today, he drove a


    mercedes-benz g-series suv with a high chassis. It would take xiaowa a little effort to get up.


    Shu Tian was about to bend over to hug the child, but the man took the lead. He put his hands through


    the baby''s arms and lifted him effortlessly into the car. The muscles on the man''s arms were slightly


    puffed up by the force, full of masculinity. In the end, he did not forget to fasten his seat belt gently and


    considerately.


    The first physical contact between father and son, the old man''s heart was lingering with traces of


    warmth, this kind of real emotion could not be reced by any imagination.


    Shu Tian watched him do these actions, and it was impossible to say that she didn''t feel anything at all.


    Previously, she always felt that it was the end of the world for Li Han to see Shu Xiao, but at this


    moment, she was a little confused about herself.


    Shu Tian shook his head and interrupted his imagination. When he withdrew his hand, he wanted to sit


    in with him, but he was interrupted by the closing of the door.


    "I want to take care of the child." Her face was livid and her excuse was pale.


    "The child is five years old. Can''t he take a car?" He turned to face her and lowered his voice a little,


    afraid that xiaowa would hear him. "If you don''t want to be together, you don''t have to."


    After saying that, without giving her any time to think about it, he turned around and entered the main


    driver''s seat.


    The car started immediately. Shu Tian looked at the slightly shaking body and was worried that he


    would drive away the next second so that she would never see Shu Xiao again.


    Before he could think about it, Shu Tian rushed forward, opened the door of the passenger seat, and


    stepped in.


    Li Han looked at the woman who was wearing her seat belt from the corner of her eye and curled her


    lips quietly. She cursed in a loving and disgusting tone in her heart. She just didn''t eat good food and


    had to knock on it.

 Chapter 327

    Chapter 327


    When the car reached the main road, the man asked, "Where is the supermarket? Show me the way."


    Shu Tian didn''t want to talk to him too much. "Check the navigation..."


    "Are you sure you have to say that?" He said casually, a little displeased.


    Immediately, she subconsciously looked at Shu Xiao in the side mirror. Fortunately, the child did not


    react. She gritted her teeth in hatred and knew that he was deliberately torturing her. The stubborn


    spirit in her bones came up. "Drive ahead. Turn left at the intersection ahead!"


    "...


    "Turn right at the next intersection and take the leftne."


    "...


    "Go straight and turn ahead."


    Shu Tian dutifully pointed the way to him, and Li Han did not speak much. He only asked Shu Xiao


    whether he was cold or not and whether he should close the window, but he was indifferent to this


    mother.


    Shu Tian felt a little ufortable because she thought she must be sick.


    What was she unhappy about?


    She didn''t expect li han to be so nice to her. He told her to get out of here when they first met.


    In a daze, the car drove to the parking space of the supermarket. Li Han was the first to get out of the


    car after calming down. He went around to the back door of the car and opened the door. He reached


    out his hand to little wa.


    Shu Xiao unbuckled his seat belt and nced at the man''s strong arm. He hesitated for a moment


    before taking it.


    Shu Tian got out of the car and saw Li Han bend down to put the child down. The night wind blew the


    man''s hair, and his childish voice was not very clear.


    "Uncle, do you want to go shopping with us?"


    Li Han was so scheming that he pretended to be so cold. "Uncle is very happy, but I don''t know if your


    mother agrees or not."


    This time, Shu Tian became the decisive factor again.


    She was in a difficult position to reason with Shu Xiao. Before she could speak, she heard little wa say


    enthusiastically, "Mom, uncle sent us all this way. Let''s go shopping together. And uncle is also your


    friend, isn''t he?"


    He was talking about Shu Xiao.


    Li Han hid a smile in his eyes and coughed with one hand clenched around his mouth, trying to hold


    back theughter that was about to burst out.


    Shu Tian had just acquiesced that Li Han was her friend, and now she was simply being roasted on the


    fire. No matter what, she seemed to have no position to refuse.


    But...


    Were they really going to the supermarket with Li Han?


    She had never imagined this scene.


    Just as she was hesitating, Li Han turned to look at the night behind her. "Why don''t we go back


    together? It''ste. I''ll see you guys off."


    Shu Xiao pped her hands happily. "Okay, thank you, uncle."


    "..." Ten thousand alpacas ran through Shu Tian''s heart, thinking that she didn''t exist, right


    The next second, Li Han confirmed her idea. The man took a few long steps to the entrance and


    pushed a blue trolley over. "Let''s go."


    So, the three of them went into the supermarket together.


    Shu Tian went to the fruit section first and picked out some fresh blueberries, oranges, and avocados.


    Li Han followed slowly behind and saw a box of kiwis ready to be put into the car. Shu Tian took it out


    just as he put it in.


    The man raised his eyebrows. Shu tian said without raising her head, "Xiao is allergic to kiwi."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His casual words silenced the man beside him.


    Suddenly, there was no sound above her head. Shu Tian was a little confused. She looked up and


    bumped into a pair of deep ck eyes. She was stunned. A man''s low and hoarse voice sounded in


    her ear. "I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention to it in the future."


    He was apologizing. For such a small matter, Shu Tian''s heart was beating fast, and her eyes were


    moving away. She knew why he was apologizing, for thepany he hadcked in the past five years,


    and for the care he had not done his duty to the child.


    Li Han''s concern for the child was within her expectations, but his appearance as a good father was


    beyond her expectations.


    She could feel Li Han''s joy for the child, and she could not figure out a single clue in her heart. She


    even felt confused.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to face these emotions. She walked up to the front and signed xiaowa''s hand.


    Without looking back, Li Han followed her slowly. For the first time in her life, she felt that it was not


    necessarily romantic to walk hand in hand. Now this scene was also romantic.


    Walking to a toy shelf, Shu Xiao''s eyes were glued to a box of legos. It was a model of a Porsche 911.


    He looked and looked, his dark eyes shining. "Mom, this looks good."


    Shu Tian knew what he meant so well that he shook his head firmly. "No, you already have several."


    Although she made a lot of money now, she still didn''t want the child to have the habit of extravagance


    and waste. Besides, he really had a lot of them, all bought for him by Meng Shichuan.


    Shu Tian''s way of teaching was that one person was extremely good at obeying him, and one person


    had to be rtively poor, so he could not have whatever he wanted.


    "Do you like it very much?" Li Han reached out and took down the Lego. He was very happy and felt


    that he had finally found some use. "Uncle gave it to you."


    Shu Xiao''s eyes were so wide that they almost fell out. "Really?!"


    "Really." Li Han looked at his adoring eyes, and the dignity of being a father came to her. "Buy it if you


    like."


    If Shu Tian wanted to stop him again, how could he have time?


    She pulled her face down and was in a better mood. She didn''t say a word until she finished shopping


    and went home.


    When the car arrived at the door of the apartment, Shu Tian took xiaowa and looked at the man


    standing opposite him. "I''ll take xiaoxiao home first. Wait for me."


    Li Han was surprised that she would keep him. Of course, she agreed, "Okay."


    ...


    Shu Tian took Shu Xiao''s hand and walked towards the apartment building. There was a distance from


    the door. The mother and daughter looked at each other''s shadows lengthened by the moonlight. The


    time that belonged to them was always so warm and leisurely.


    "Xiao..." Shu Tian hesitated for a moment before asking, "Do you like that uncle just now?"


    "I like it!" The little boy answered without thinking, which surprised Shu Tian.


    "Why?"


    Shu Xiao tilted his head and thought for a moment, smiling happily. "Because uncle treats me very well,


    he sent us home and bought me toys. He also asked me what I like to eat and what I don''t like to eat.


    He hugged me when he got out of the car..."


    Shu Tian listened to him count as if he were counting treasures. He couldn''t help but think of the old


    saying, "There''s no way to be rted by blood." Was it really such a wicked sect? Although they had


    never seen each other in the past five years, they were so close to each other because of this blood


    rtionship?


    Shu Tian wanted tough, but she couldn''t. She could only squeeze out a dry sentence, "As long as


    you like it."


    After sending xiaowa upstairs, Shu Tian did not enter the door, but watched him go in and then go


    downstairs.


    On the side of the road outside the apartment, the car was parked very eye-catching. She looked at it


    and stood still. The evening wind messed up her hair. An unreal feeling arose in her heart. Five years


    had passed, and their lives were entangled again. Was it a coincidence or fate?


    "Didi -"


    The impatient horn rang through the street. It was the people in the car who saw her standing here that


    made them impatient.


    Shu Tian lowered his head and pinned his hair behind his ear. He could not help but smile bitterly. His


    temper did not change at all because of time.


    She took a deep breath and finally walked over.

 Chapter 328

    Chapter 328


    Shu Tian opened the door of the passenger seat and sat in. The man was smoking and smoked more


    than half of it. When he saw here in, he paused and quickly put it out. He opened the skylight


    above his head to let the smell go out.


    Shu Tian suddenly felt upset and hated that he would always be affected by his actions and eyes.


    The night wind blew, and the faint fragrance of the woman''s body lingered on the tip of her nose. In


    fact, he had smelled it from just now, but the child had been suppressed beside him.


    At this moment, Shu Xiao had left. The man''s eyes were sparkling with anger and he looked at her with


    the most naked eyes. "What do you want me to do if you don''t let me go?"


    This sentence sounded fine at first, but when it came out of his mouth, it seemed to have other


    meanings.


    Shu Tian''s face was a little hot, afraid that he would show timidity in front of him, and he pretended to


    be very calm. "I want to talk to you about the child."


    Hearing what she said, Li Han was obviously stunned, but soon pulled his lower lip in mockery. "Didn''t


    you always avoid talking about it and say it wasn''t my child?"


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his words, and Shu Tian couldn''t help but grit his teeth. "Yes, I was


    going to keep you in the dark."


    At this point, she admitted generously, "But it doesn''t seem to work now. You''re more persistent than I


    thought."


    "Persistent?" Li Han seemed to hear a funny word, but soon the smile in his eyes dissipated, leaving


    only seriousness. "That''s my child. Do you think I, Li Han, am such a loser and watch my son call


    another wild man''s father?"


    Shu Tian looked over in disbelief. She was angry, aggrieved, and inexplicable. She was a person who


    didn''t take the hard way. If others were tough, she would only be tougher. After five years of living in a


    foreign country, a strong heart had already been trained under the soft appearance. At this moment,


    hearing him ridicule her like this, she would immediately raise her hand to pull the car door.


    With a click, the car was locked, and she tried to break the doorknob. It didn''t work anymore.


    Shu Tian turned to question him. Suddenly, a force pulled her over from behind. The man''s broad palm


    grabbed both sides of her slender waist and lifted her directly to his thigh.


    The strong muscles were right under her butt. Shu Tian could only feel the touch of her skin as if it was


    on fire. She screamed, "Li Han, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    She was not honest for a moment, and her body was twisting violently. Li hanben had no other


    thoughts, but at this moment, she was also twisting her body into a fire. Just as she was about to


    speak, when she saw her waist reach the steering wheel, she immediately adjusted the seat back,


    "Don''t move!"


    "Put me down!" Shu Tian pushed him and hit him, but it was a pity that it was useless to let her exert all


    her strength. "I didn''t ask you to stay because I wanted you to belittle me!"


    "Why should I be so mean to you?" Instead of letting go, he hugged her even tighter, his brows


    furrowed. "It''s also mean to hug you like this. I was so mean five years ago..."


    "Don''t mention five years ago, but now!" Shu Tian could not hear him talking about the past because


    those memories had been sealed for too long. She thought she had forgotten, but when she was


    provoked by him, she realized that those images were as vivid as what happened yesterday. She was


    just deceiving herself.


    She didn''t want to face it.


    Her eyes were red. Li Han didn''t want to bully her, which made her feel bad. She loosened her grip a


    little, and her tone softened. "Don''t move. I''ll hold you like this and do nothing."


    "You let me down five years ago, and five yearster, you''re pushing me again. Why, what are you


    doing?!" Shu Tian broke down and roared.


    "Just because we still have feelings for each other."


    "No, my feelings have long faded. Five years ago, when you let Jiang Chujing go and asked me to


    confess, why didn''t you think that we still had feelings?" In the end, this was a hurdle in Shu Tian''s


    heart that could not be crossed. As time passed, not only did it not disappear, but it was like an old


    scar, and the traces became deeper and deeper.


    Li Han thought of all the things that had happened before, and her words made her heart ache. She


    knew that many things that had wronged her in the past were not painless. "You don''t love what kind of


    child I gave birth to."


    She had to love him as much as she could to save the child in such a situation.


    Shu Tian shook her head, but she could not say a word of rebuttal. She knew that as soon as the child


    was exposed, many things could not be hidden.


    Thinking of Shu Xiao, she finally remembered what was going on. "I have something to tell you about


    Shu Xiao."


    The man nodded. "Say it."


    "I know you will be very excited and want to get in touch with the child, but after all, Xiao has never had


    a father around since he was a child. You suddenly appear too often. The child will definitely notice


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    something wrong with his sensitivity. I hope this is thest time he has done so." Every word she said


    was extremely clear. "Also, I have a sense of propriety in Shu Xiao''s education. I hope you don''t


    interfere."


    "Interference?" Li han wanted to have a good chat with her, but he couldn''t help but lose his temper


    when he heard this. "Shu Tian, is that your child alone? Although the child doesn''t know about my


    existence, I am also a father. Can you give birth without me?"


    Shu Tian''s face turned red and white, and his face tensed up. "What else did you do besides providing


    a seed? Now you want to get involved and let the child recognize you as his father, not to mention me.


    Do you think shu xiao can ept it?"


    "I''m not in a hurry to let him ept me. I just want to be with him. This is my right. Five years ago, it


    wasn''t that I didn''t want to care, but that you deprived me of this possibility. Have you asked me before


    and I knew I didn''t want to be responsible, huh?" The man''s tone was harsh. He raised his hand and


    put it back on her left chest. "Tian tian, ask yourself if you still have me here and if you really don''t want


    me to contact the child. How long are you going to lie to yourself?"


    Shu Tian only felt that the hand on her body could prate her heart like an x-ray. She found that she


    could ignore her suppressed feelings. She brushed the man''s palm away and her tone was a little


    aggressive. "I made a mistake five years ago. I won''t trust anyone again five yearster. The child is


    mine. You can''t take him away from me!"


    Seeing that she was stubborn, li han pushed him out and immediately followed her words angrily, "I


    want to steal the child from you. Do you think you can steal me?"


    Shu Tian''s eyes widened in shock, unable to believe that he had the face to say such a thing.


    The emotions of extreme fear and fear intertwined in her mind, and she was so angry and anxious that


    she couldn''t help but p him.


    There was a loud bang in the car. The man''s handsome face tilted slightly, and a faint red mark slowly


    appeared on his left cheek. Shu Tian did not know how much strength she had used, but her hands


    were hurting after the p, which showed that the p was not weak at all.


    Her chest heaved violently, and her mind was washed away by anger. When she realized what she had


    done, she began to be afraid.

 Chapter 329

    Chapter 329


    The car fell into a strange silence, and the ambiguous atmosphere that had just disappeared. Shu Tian


    looked at the increasingly obvious palm print on the man''s face and froze.


    "Did you vent your anger by pping me?" For a long time, the man in front of him opened his mouth


    with a sneer and gloomy eyes.


    He had never been pped by anyone in his life, let alone a woman. She was the only one who dared


    to hit him.


    "Yes, you provoked me first!" Shu Tian was obviously not confident enough and could only brace


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    himself to defend himself.


    "That''s how you solved your problems in the past five years?" Li Han pped her on the face, and her


    heart naturally felt uneasy, and her voice was tinged with a trace of hostility. "If you want to do it, do you


    know that you have to pay the consequences?"


    Before Shu Tian could figure out what the consequences were, the man had already lowered his head


    and pressed down. He leaned over and grabbed the woman''s lips without any gentle probing. He


    handed her the smell of tobo, saying it was a kiss, more like a punishment.


    Punish her for that p just now, punish her for being disobedient.


    Shu Tian could not stand such a fierce kiss at all. She pressed her hands against the man''s chest in


    panic. "Li Han, don''t be like this..."


    The man acted as if he had not heard of it. Although there was a gentle force in the entanglement, he


    only needed 20 percent of his strength to control her hands behind him, and the other hand was


    recklessly messing with her body.


    Shu Tian was released before she suffocated. She couldn''t move, so she could only swell her lips and


    ask him, "Let go of me!"


    In the dark car, his eyes were gentle and deep, mixed with many emotions that she could not


    understand. Those eyes seemed to be able to suck people in, and it was a gentle sense of oppression.


    She was still twisted like a tree trunk that could not be straightened, but a moving blush gradually


    appeared on her face. Against her delicate skin, it was as beautiful as a delicate flower blooming in


    early spring.


    Why was it like this?


    She didn''t want to do this, but she couldn''t resist.


    Shu Tian was stunned. At this moment, the man''s hands...


    "Ah!" She eximed. Before she could resist, he left.


    Shu Tian looked up at him in surprise as if he had been hit. The man said with a wicked smile, "Tian


    tian, you have feelings."


    With a bang, Shu Tian''s mind was dizzy from the words. She knew the meaning of his words too well,


    and it was because of that that she was ashamed to die.


    Her eyshes trembled and she lowered her head, refusing to admit it. She just said, "Are you very


    proud to force me? Maybe I know you physically, but I don''t want to!"


    "I don''t want you to be like this?" The man evilly raised her chin, making her unable to avoid it.


    Such obscene words made Shu Tian burn up, and his face turned red instantly. "Stop it! Shut up!"


    "Or are you doing this to everyone, huh?"


    "... No, no" ... Shu Tian was about to cry. She hated how she felt about him. "Please stop talking. You''ll


    only make me feel cheap."


    "You bitch, then what am I?" The man''s voice was filled with sadness and loneliness. "I never thought


    you would see me like this. I''m very happy and peaceful. I can''t help it when I see you. I want you, from


    my body to my heart. I won''t belittle you, nor do I want to belittle you. You don''t have to belittle yourself


    in front of me."


    "You gave birth to a child for me when I didn''t know." Li Han devil repeated this sentence in a daze. He


    touched the scar again, and the strange feelings in his heart were growing crazily.


    His breathing was trembling. Thinking that Shu Xiao was born here, his hand seemed to be on fire.


    Shu Tian was lost in his love words. He looked up and forced back the tears in his eyes. Through the


    skylight, he saw the branches and stars outside.


    She could even feel the man''s palm print. She smiled bitterly. She really had no way to deal with him. It


    was useless. She could not deal with him. Falling in love with someone was already in the


    disadvantage. How could she escape?


    Many men despised the fact that there was a scar on his wife''s abdomen after a c-section, but he


    touched it with the gentlest force, as if he was lingering in worship, which was more uncontroble than


    any stimtion.


    She was lying to herself that she didn''t want him to find the child, but deep down, she was also eager


    to let him have a good look one day. This child was born for him by her. She raised him so well, so


    well...


    The two of them were silent for a long time in each other''s trembling breath. When he let go of her, the


    shirt on his back was already wet with sweat.


    Shu Tian opened the car door and grunted out of hisp. His legs were still weak when his toes


    touched the ground, but fortunately he held on.


    Li Han followed closely behind, and the air outside the car was much fresher, making her swollen head


    sober up a little. Shu Tian took a few deep breaths, as if she had justnded from the deep sea.


    "I''ll go back to J City next monday." He suddenly spoke.


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment and soon understood what he meant. His face was not very good.


    "Shu Xiao still has to go to school."


    "You haven''t been back for five years."


    "I haven''t been back for five years, and it''s not worse than now."


    "Go back. I''ll deal with the work-rted injuries for you." His tone was steady, as if he was saying


    something normal.


    But in her pleasant ears, it was not so pleasant. Her delicate brows furrowed. "Can you not threaten me


    with these things to negotiate terms with me?"


    This feeling was not good. Only Shu Tian felt very passive and disrespectful, like a seven-inch snake


    being held by someone, unable to move.


    "I don''t want to talk to you either. Can you listen to me?" He felt ufortable threatening her.


    "Then can you respect what I mean?"


    "Respect you and then?" The man staggered slightly and propped one hand against the window. "Give


    you another chance to hide?"


    Shu Tian was speechless. It was undeniable that she had such thoughts in her heart. When Li Han left


    ennd, she would have more time to think about these problems. Now that he was here, he was


    dragging her forward every step.


    "Besides, you''re living with Meng Shichuan now. I can''t agree."


    "If you don''t agree, we''ve lived together for five years..."


    Hearing her say this, the man interrupted unhappily, "I didn''t know before, but now I know. Do you think


    I can stand it?"


    Shu Tian was once again blocked by him. This man always had the ability to express his jealousy and


    intentions in the most direct and honest words. She was not afraid of his detours, but was afraid of his


    directness, which made people powerless to resist.


    It waste at night and a cold wind blew. Shu Tian''s nose itched and sneezed. "Achoo!"


    Li Han turned around and took a thin sports coat from the car. She raised her hand to put it on her, but


    the woman immediately hid to the side, as if she had seen a monster approaching.


    The man let out a deep breath. "Come on, put it on."


    Shu Tian''s face was full of rejection. "No, just two steps."


    "Be good."


    "... The child is still at home. Forget it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was another silence. Li Han felt a little ufortable and had


    no choice but to put down his hand and stop forcing him.


    Shu Tian looked at his movements and felt ufortable. He was used to being tough, but now he


    was suddenly so easy to talk to. She felt... She felt as if she had said something wrong.


    "Go up." After all, he still didn''t say anything.


    Shu Tian only sank for two seconds, then turned around and left. Without looking back, she walked to


    the main entrance of the apartment area. When she turned the corner, she looked back. The man


    stood by the car and did not move. His eyes followed closely behind. Even though he was so far away,


    she could still feel the concern in the man''s eyes.


    It was as if Shu Tian had been caught peeking at his beloved boy. He hurriedly withdrew his gaze and


    did not dare to look back.

 Chapter 330

    Chapter 330


    After going upstairs, he pushed the door open and went in. There was only a tall body sitting on the


    sofa. When he heard the sound, the man turned to look at her and asked in a clear voice, "How was


    the conversation?"


    "I don''t know." Shu Tian''s heart was in a mess, and she didn''t know what the conversation with Li Han


    just now was.


    "Did he trouble you?" Meng Shichuan was naturally worried and tried to keep calm andfort her. "If


    you need anything from me, just let me know."


    Shu Tian was moved. How many outstanding men could do this for you without asking why? Moreover,


    with his conditions, it was more than enough to find a woman who was better than her.


    "Thank you, Meng Shichuan." She felt guilty. "I don''t want to bother you because of myself. After all, I


    owe you enough."


    "Shu Tian." The man called her name, his tone a little helpless. "When can you not be so polite to me?


    I treat you well and don''t ask you to repay me. I just want to take care of you and Xiao. Do you


    understand?"


    Shu Tian looked at him withplicated eyes. "But..."


    "Have you ever thought that no matter how troubled or touched Li Han is to you, you have never felt


    that it is an additional thing, and you are always afraid that you will not be able to repay my efforts and


    approach me, even if I never need your return." He smiled, and his helplessness made his heart ache.


    "I even envy that man for being able to get all kinds of feelings from you. For me, you always have a


    line drawn by yourself, and I can''t cross it no matter what."


    "Meng Shichuan, I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. I understand." He didn''t want to make it difficult for her to open her


    heart. Those who were in the game were confused. Perhaps even she couldn''t see it clearly. "I just


    want you to know that when you and Xiao need me, I will always be there."


    Shu Tian almost shed tears because of this sentence. She suddenly felt that her current attitude was


    too unfair to Meng Shichuan. After thinking for a moment, she gritted her teeth and said with


    determination, "Actually, I talked to Li Han about the child today. He wants me toe back."


    Meng Shichuan expected the man to move, but he didn''t expect him to be so fast. "What about you?


    What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." Shu Tian told the truth. It was the same sentence. She really didn''t think about it and had


    no idea.


    She certainly didn''t want to go back to j city with li han. She didn''t know what was going to happen this


    time, but if she didn''t go back, she could escape for a while, and she couldn''t escape for a lifetime.


    Moreover, now that Li Han knew about Shu Xiao''s existence, he couldn''t let them live outside. He


    would definitely try his best to escape from them.


    She couldn''t escape every time she was found out. Her child was getting older and needed a stable


    life, and all of this needed to be discussed with Li Han back home.


    Meng shichuan''s expectations were shattered. He wished she could give him a definite answer and tell


    himself that she would not go, but unfortunately...


    The man frowned and covered up all the disappointment and loneliness. As usual, he said, "If you don''t


    know what to do, go ahead."


    Shu Tian was surprised and thought he would stop her.


    "It''s been five years, Shu Tian. You haven''t seen your heart yet. Are you going to drag it out for another


    five years?" He had the confidence topete with Li Han, but he had no confidence that she would


    turn to him.


    Yes, five years.


    Shu Tian lowered her head and looked at the finely patterned marble floor beneath her feet. She tried


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    to maintain a calm for five years because Li Han''s appearance was instantly broken. Apart from this


    man''s own obsession, perhaps there was also her own problem.


    Those seemingly forgetful feelings had always been sealed in the bottom of her heart, and she had


    never let go of them. If she did not let go, how could she forget them?


    He deceived himself.


    Li han had told her this word twice. She refused to admit it and she argued. But if she couldn''t even


    deceive others, would she still believe it?


    "No matter what decision you make, I respect you. I only have one request -" Meng Shichuan walked


    up to her. The man was tall and straight, as tall as a mountain. "No matter what happens, you must tell


    me."


    Shu Tian nodded to reassure him. "Okay."


    For the whole night, Shu Tian had hardly slept. She sat in Shu Xiao''s children''s room, looking at the


    baby in thick pajamas, looking out of the window, from the dark night to the sky where her belly was


    white.


    She was not a very good person to stay upte. She had to have coffee when she needed it at work,


    but now she had stayed up all night without feeling sleepy at all.


    She suddenly remembered what she had identally seen before - people who had something on


    their mind couldn''t sleep.


    At that time, she felt ridiculous. How could she not fall asleep just because she was sleepy?


    Now she finally realized this feeling. When you are preupied with something, not to mention


    sleepiness, you can''t even separate your energy. Your mind is upied by these "Things" and you are


    suffering. Unless you really solve them, you will be tortured endlessly.


    She couldn''t go on like this. If she pushed Li Han too hard, she and the child wouldn''t have a good


    result.


    After thinking for a night, Shu Tian suddenly realized that maybe she really should go back to china.


    Besides Li Han, there were many people who missed and hoped for her there. She had to face them.


    She left five years ago, and now, she needed to shoulder these responsibilities.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Suddenly, the baby''s sleepy voice came from the bed.


    Shu Tian came back to his senses and realized that it was already seven o'' clock, and the child was


    awake.


    She walked over quickly, only to find that she had been sitting for too long and was still a little dizzy


    when she suddenly stood up.


    She staggered and reached out to support the wall beside her to stabilize herself, waiting for the


    dizziness to pass.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Shu Xiao was worried about her mother, so she got up from the bed.


    She didn''t even care about her slippers. She immediately ran to Shu Tian''sp and held her hand


    sweetly. "Mom, are you okay?"


    Shu Tian''s heart was warm, and he didn''t want him to worry. He quickly pulled out a smile. "Mom is


    fine, but her legs are numb. Can you help mom over?"


    After all, he was a child, so his attention was diverted. He nodded hard and said loudly, "Okay!"


    They helped each other to the bed and sat down. Looking at the baby, Shu Tian raised his hand and


    caressed the child''s head. His hair had not been very good since he was born, and his hair was not


    very yellow and dense. It was probably rted to her working hard earlier. The child''s care had caught


    up. He didn''t know the nutrition in his diet. It was dyed.


    At this moment, touching his soft hair, Shu Tian''s heart ached and swelled. "Xiao, do you want to see


    grandma and grandpa?"

 Chapter 331

    Chapter 331


    Grandpa and grandma?


    Shu Xiao was still a little vague about these two names. "Are they mom and dad?"


    "That''s right." Shu Tian took the baby into his arms lovingly. "Do you want to go back and meet them?"


    "Yes!" Shu Xiao answered without hesitation, "Many children have grandparents to pick them up, but


    I''ve never seen them before. I really want to know what they look like... And, mom,"


    The little boy looked up at her as if he remembered something. His face was wrinkled and he asked her


    cautiously, "Can I see dad when I go back this time?"


    Shu Xiao never took the initiative to mention these words to Shu Tian, so when she heard him say that,


    Shu Tian almost burst into tears.


    "You want to see dad?"


    "No," the child said in a low voice, suppressing his expectations. "I''m just a little angry..."


    How could Shu Tian not recognize it? If she didn''t want to see him, she wouldn''t ask. She knew this


    child very well. She had the same temper as Li Han and was very tolerant. She kept everything in her


    heart. When she asked him, she must be thinking too much.


    It turned out that the child did not know anything, but he did not know how to speak to her as a mother.


    At this time, he had the opportunity to ask these questions that he had carefully ced in his heart.


    It was her dereliction of duty as a mother that left the child with only her and Meng Shichuan in the


    whole world. Although she had given him everything she could, and even more than other mothers,


    such love was still iplete.


    Shu Tian immediately made a decision. No matter what, she really needed to go back this time.


    ...


    After making up her mind, Shu Tian first told Meng Shichuan this decision. The other party did not say


    anything, but let her take good care of herself and Shu Xiao.


    Shu Tian went to school to ask for leave for Shu Xiao. After everything was ready, she sent a message


    to li han. Not long after, the person in charge of the BIT Company called and said that he could


    Thew firm contacted day for negotiation. That afternoon, the BIT Company''s apology was published


    online and in the newspapers. Day got what he wanted the most, and the dispute was resolved


    perfectly.


    Shu Tian was about to receive praise from countless people in the industry and arge amount of legal


    fees, but she was not happy. Arge part of the reason for the solution was not because of her, but


    because of Li Han.


    She suddenly remembered that when she first entered the industry a few years ago, those women who


    were willing to break the rules for a single opportunity in a case. No wonder everyone kepting and


    going. It turned out to be like this.


    Those things that were so difficult that they were about to crush you were just a matter of words to a


    powerful person like Li Han.


    However, she was a little surprised that the man made such a decision when he was not sure that he


    would return home. Wasn''t he afraid that she was lying to him?


    On second thought, he knew her well enough. As long as he said it, he would do it.


    It took shu tian a day to pack her luggage and clean the whole house. She wanted to have dinner with


    Meng Shichuan tonight, but the man called and said he couldn''te back.


    Shu Tian knew that he didn''t want to face the separation, so he didn''t force anything more. He just left


    a voice message and gave up.


    "Mom, aren''t you happy to go home?" While eating, Shu Xiao looked at his mother, who had been


    sitting beside him in a daze. She was a little puzzled. She was about to see her grandparents. Why


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    was her mother so sad?


    Shu Tian was most distressed by this. He was only four or five years old, but he was precocious. "Mom


    is fine. Don''t think too much. Let''s eat."


    "I can make a big ne tomorrow, yay!" Shu Xiao couldn''t help but get excited when she thought about


    it.


    When he was so old, he had never been anywhere except ennd. She had no time to travel with him.


    Meng Shichuan felt that the crowd around him wasplicated and worried.


    But seeing how happy he was, Shu Tian felt somewhatforted.


    This trip, apanied by children, may not be so difficult.


    ...


    Shu Tian bought monday''s ne ticket and two economy ss tickets. They didn''t bring much


    luggage. There was only one big box in total. When they arrived at the gate to collect the tickets, they


    were told by the staff that their ne tickets were upgraded to two business seats.


    Shu Tian frowned, thinking that the staff had confused him. "I''m sorry, we bought economy ss.


    Please confirm it again."


    "Miss shu, your ticket is indeed upgraded."


    "But we didn''t just pay."


    "Well, I''ll give you the ticket first, and you can check the details yourself, because you''re here now, and


    the passengers behind you are also affected." The staff reminded her politely that there were already


    people behind herining in a low voice.


    Shu Tian had no choice but to pick up the ne ticket and check the luggage with xiaowa. Because


    she bought a business seat, she could take the vip passageway. It was not until she entered the lounge


    that Shu Tian understood who had upgraded them.


    In the quiet vip lounge, there were a few rows of clean and tidy sofas. Not far away, a man in a ck


    windbreaker was drinking coffee.


    The man just sat there and didn''t do anything, but he was so damn that people couldn''t help but look at


    him.


    Shu Tian held the child''s hand tightly. It was neither unexpected nor unexpected. Who was it not the


    man who made people love and hate each other?


    "Mom, is that uncle?" Obviously, Shu Xiao also recognized him.


    Yes, why not? Secretly check their flights, then buy tickets for the same time period, and upgrade them


    without a word. Who else could do it except that man?


    Unfortunately, Shu Tian couldn''t say anything in front of the child, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes,


    what a coincidence."


    What a... What a coincidence.


    Li Han noticed what was going on here. She turned her face slightly and smiled at the little boy with a


    very friendly smile. "See you again, Xiao."


    "..." Shu Tian took a deep breath and held back. He had to hold back. He couldn''t swear or do anything


    in front of the child


    "Hello, uncle. Nice to see you again!" Shu Xiao had received western education since he was a child,


    and his speech and behavior were more western.


    Shu Tian had no choice but to lead him over and sit on the sofa beside the man. Shu Xiao was in the


    middle and the two adults were sitting on both sides.


    "Uncle is happy too." When Li Han faced the child, he did not have the usual momentum of being a


    thousand miles away from others. He put away all the feelings that might make the child reject and


    tried to get close to him.


    Shu Tian gritted his teeth. "Hehe, it''s a coincidence. I can meet you here."

 Chapter 332

    Chapter 332


    The man looked away as if he had just noticed her. He had intended to anger her, but when his eyes


    really fell on her, he couldn''t move them away.


    She was wearing a light pink coat today. It was not a vulgar and fresh color. Inside was a v-neck shirt, a


    pair of washed blue jeans, and a pair of white sneakers. Half of her hair was loose and half was tied


    behind her head. At first nce, she looked like a college student who had just left school.


    Li Han instantly remembered the time when she met her in the bar five years ago. It was the same


    feeling. In the luxurious and pompous environment, she was like a little daisy swaying by Ling Feng.


    Five yearster, the child was so old, and she was 29 years old, but time was especially tolerant of her.


    Not only did it not leave a trace of old age on her, but it also made her look younger.


    She had a baby face, especially when she smiled. She didn''t look like a mother at all.


    Shu Tian bumped into the man''s deep eyes, lowered his head unnaturally, and avoided his sight by


    tidying Shu Xiao''s cor.


    Why are you so absorbed? Is there a word on her face?


    Shu Tian tried her best not to care and did not want to show any misunderstanding in front of him.


    "What do you want to drink? Uncle asked someone to bring it for you." After Li Han finished speaking,


    he raised his hand and waved to the waiter beside him.


    Shu xiao thought for a moment. "I want bubble water!"


    "No." Shu Tian immediately rejected. "Drinking bubble water is bad for your teeth. Drink some juice."


    "Okay." Shu Xiao was not willful. "Then I''ll have orange juice, thank you."


    The waitress, who was in her early twenties, couldn''t help but praise Shu Xiao for being so cute and


    obedient. "You are so cute."


    It was the first time Li Han had heard an outsider praise his son. He was immediately proud. "He''s very


    cute."


    "..." Shu Tian watched from the side. He had seen him win all kinds ofwsuits and big cases before,


    but he had never reacted too much. At this moment, however, he was so happy as if it was something


    great


    She remembered that when she heard the nurse praise the baby after she gave birth, it was the same.


    At that time, she was so excited that she was probably used to it now.


    Thinking that the emotions he was experiencing now were the same as when she first became a


    mother five years ago, Shu Tian could not be hard on him.


    After all, he was the child''s biological father. He was cut off by blood and had an inescapable


    rtionship.


    The three of them sat in the lounge for a while. Most of the time, Li Han and Shu Xiao were talking. Shu


    Tian sat by and listened quietly. asionally, the child asked her a question or two.


    Although the three of them were not friendly, they were not unfamiliar. The atmosphere was much


    better than when shu tian and Li Han were alone.


    Not long after, it was boarding time. Li Han walked in the front, Shu Tian followed Shu Xiao, and


    entered the cabin after checking the tickets.


    Shu Xiao''s big eyes shuttled back and forth in the ne. He looked here and there curiously. First ss


    was different from economy ss. It was not so crowded and the seats were big. Shu Xiao was very


    Shu Tian taught him to fasten his seat belt. "He''ll be flying soon. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid." The little boy shook his head excitedly. Although he said so, Shu Tian could still tell that


    he was a little nervous when he first took a ne.


    At this moment, the stewardess brought over two desserts, a ss of juice and a small cake. Shu Tian


    turned to look at the man beside him and knew that he had ordered it.


    "We still have to wait for the ne to take off. You can put this puzzle together." The man reached out


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    and handed over a mini puzzle board. The order was messed up.


    Shu Xiao took it, lowered his head and put it together seriously. He looked at it with his big eyes. He


    didn''t look lovely when he thought about it.


    Shu Tian''s seat was right next to Li Han. She hadn''t rested well for the past two days, and there was a


    circle of green marks under her eyes. Li Han saw it just now and handed her a nket. "Take a break.


    I''ll take care of the child."


    "It''s okay. I''m not sleepy." Shu Tian was not sleepy at all. She was worried. Li Han had never taken


    care of the child. He was careless and careless. If anything happened to the child, she was too


    embarrassed to tell him.


    Fortunately, before long, the ne took off and followed the spacious and t runway of the airport.


    The sound of the engine was heard. Not long after, the ne rose to the right height and finally flew


    smoothly.


    "You can pull the sun visor away." Li Han reminded little wa sweetly, but did not help him directly.


    Shu Xiao obeyed and saw the white clouds under the ne. He turned around as if there were stars


    shining in his eyes. "So beautiful!"


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but be infected by him and smiled. "Sit still and don''t move. You can keep


    watching."


    Shu Xiao immediately turned his head back and stared out the window.


    "First time on a ne?" The man beside him suddenly asked.


    Shu Tian replied softly, "Yes."


    "There will be many opportunities in the future." He dropped the sentence and stopped talking, but Shu


    Tian''s heart was rippled by it.


    It was very quiet and no one spoke. Shu Tian was able to brace herself at first, but after a long time,


    she fell asleep. Her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She opened and closed several


    times, but she could not resist the drowsiness that came rushing towards her and fell asleep.


    Li Han listened as the woman beside him gradually calmed down. His eyes moved from the document


    to her fair face. The bright light outside the ne shone on her face. He raised his hand and pulled it


    down, afraid that she would not sleep soundly.


    The stewardess came over to ask him if he needed more than one nket. Before she could say


    anything, she saw the man raise his hand to signal her to shut up.


    The stewardess looked at Shu Tian, who was sleeping soundly. She knew it, but she was also envious


    that she could be taken care of like this by a man.


    Li Han couldn''t help but fall into a trance as he looked at her. His eyes greedily swept across every inch


    of her face. Not long after, they were going back to where they used to live together. At the thought of


    this, he couldn''t help but feel his blood boil.


    God knew how long he had been waiting for this day, how long he had been waiting for this day.


    Besides, this time, apart from them, there was Shu Xiao. All of this made Li Han feel like a dream.


    "Uncle..." Suddenly came the little boy''s call.


    Li Han looked up and saw a small, fleshy hand holding the puzzle he had just given. He reported to him


    proudly, "I''ve finished it all."


    Shu Xiao turned to look at Shu Tian. When he saw that mommy was sleeping, he didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t even forget to tell Li Han thoughtfully, "Uncle, my mommy is asleep. Let''s keep it down."


    For some reason, the man suddenly felt a little sore at the tip of his nose. Afraid that the child would


    see it, he pulled out a gentle arc. "Okay, let''s talk quietly."

 Chapter 333

    Chapter 333


    Twelve hourster, the nended at J City airport. Before the nended, the stewardess''s sweet


    reminder came from above. She put away the table and fastened her seat belt.


    Shu Tian was woken up by the sound of the radio. She opened her eyes in a daze and found that it


    was already dark outside the ne window. As she descended, she could vaguely see the lights on


    both sides of the runway.


    She actually... Slept all the way?


    Shu Tian was a little surprised by the quality of her sleep. She looked at the man beside her from the


    corner of her eye. She was in high spirits and probably didn''t rest all the way.


    "Mommy, the ne is about tond." Shu Xiao''s voice was also a little sleepy, as if he had not regained


    his senses.


    "Sit down and don''t move." That was how a mother could not help but worry when she opened her


    eyes.


    Fortunately, the nended safely. Shu tian breathed a sigh of relief. She put on her coat and held


    Shu Xiao''s hand. After a moment, the moment the cabin door opened, she felt a little real.


    She looked up at the dark night, with only a few stars dotting the sky. She wrapped her clothes tightly


    and breathed in the air. Finally, she realized that she was really back.


    She had no choice but to leave five years ago. Five yearster, she stood here again.


    "Let''s go." The man''s voice was tinged with the chill of the night.


    Shu Tian nodded gently and walked forward with a slow breath, while Li Han followed the mother and


    daughter. Nothing else existed in his deep eyes except these two soft figures.


    He wanted to thank the thick night for blocking the fragility and rising tide in his eyes.


    After leaving the airport through the vip passageway, a ck nanny car stopped by the roadside and


    waited. Seeing theming out, an assistant immediately went forward to take the luggage and put it


    in the trunk.


    Shu Tian saw a familiar face appear in front of him from the driver''s seat. After five years of not seeing


    him, he felt a little confused. "Long time no see."


    Zhang Bikun had received a notice from Li Han earlier. Although he was no longer in the HY Law Office


    these years, Zhang Bikun had always treated him as a good boss and colleague. This time, he


    personally came to pick up the ne out of voluntary.


    Seeing Shu Tiane back safe and sound, he was very happy. "Long time no see, Miss Shu."


    The door opened and shu xiao sat in first, followed by the two adults into the car.


    "Mr. Li, where are you going first?"


    The man looked at the woman beside him. "Where are you going?"


    Shu Tian thought for a moment and gave the address of Fu Qingtong''s house. "Let''s go to Maria Tung


    first."


    It was not appropriate to go anywhere at this time, and going home would only disturb Shu Changlei


    and Ye Lihua. Fu Qingtong was young anyway. When she suddenly came back, only she could bear


    the "Surprise."


    On the way, Shu Tian called fu qingtong. It had been five years since she changed her phone number.


    She was still confused when she picked it up. "Hello?"


    Shu Tian choked on the familiar voice. "Maria Tung, it''s me."


    The microphone was silent for a long time, and neither of them spoke. Fu Qingtong had already fallen


    asleep, but she was not sleepy at all. Her heart beat against her eardrums. After a long time, she asked


    tentatively, "Tian... Tian?"


    Shu Tian nodded, regardless of whether she could see it or not. "It''s me."


    After that, she said, "I''m back."


    "It''s really you!" Fu Qingtong screamed in a low voice. There was no need to prove anything or say


    anything more, but she could tell it was her by saying''Maria Tung''. It was really her.


    "Where are you now?" Fu Qingtong asked quickly, afraid that something might happen to her.


    Five yearster, she still treated herself the same. Shu Tian was worried that she would me her for


    leaving without saying goodbye. Fortunately, she was not worried about it.


    "I''m with Li Han now. I''m going to settle down with you for a nightter. Is it convenient for you?"


    "Of course it''s convenient for me!" Fu Qingtong was excited. "I didn''t move, and I didn''t change my


    address. Do you remember?"


    Shu Tian was poked in the center again. "Yes, I remember."


    There was another brief silence, and Fu Qingtong''s voice trembled a little. "Then I''ll wait for you."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian was in a difficult mood to calm down. She did not dare to cry


    directly. She was afraid of scaring the child, so she could only look out the window and endure it.


    Li Han only had one-third of the woman''s side face in the corner of her eye, her thin chin trembling


    slightly, her cherry lips pursed tightly, trying to restrain the emotions that were about to sh with her


    body.


    Shu Xiao sat in the back seat. The man put his coat on herp, and then his warm big hands grabbed


    her cold little hands under the clothes.


    Shu Tian shivered and struggled slightly, but was held tighter. However, he covered himself with his


    clothes and could not see anything unusual.


    Shu Tian did not look back and just looked out the window at the back view of the street. The sadness


    in her heart became a little calmer because of this pair of thick palms. She looked at the man''s unclear


    reflection on the ss window. He did not look at her, but looked ahead. But that was how he silently


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Shu Tian could not help but clench her hands and warn herself not to think too much.


    Forty minutester, the car stopped at the door of Fu Qingtong''s private apartment.


    Along the way, Shu Xiao had already fallen asleep. Shu Tian gently woke him up. He took the child''s


    hand and got out of the car. He turned around and blocked the door. He said quickly, "Don''t follow me.


    I''m afraid the children will be ufortable."


    He was afraid that li han would follow him.


    He had no intention of doing so, but he was upset to hear her emphasize it. "Go ahead."


    Only then did Shu Tian lead the child into the elevator. The door closed and he looked at the numbers


    all the way up. When he heard the number on the thirteenth floor, the man looked away. He slightly


    lowered his eyelids and his long eyshes cast a shadow on his eyelids. "Let''s go back to the vi."


    ...


    Shu Tian''s heart soared as the elevator rose. She was nervous and uneasy, but more nervous and


    expectant. She hadn''t seen each other for five years, and now she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    ''Ding dong -''


    The elevator stopped on the thirteenth floor, and the door opened. Shu Tian walked out, her heart


    beating violently. She walked to the door as she remembered. She raised her hand and put it down,


    then raised it and put it down. She hesitated several times and did not have the courage to knock.


    "Mom?" Shu Xiao raised her little head and looked at her in confusion, not knowing what expression


    she was making now.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath. Just as she was about to grit her teeth and knock on the door, the door


    was opened from inside.


    The gap between the doors grew bigger and bigger. She held her breath until the familiar figure


    moving, and she burst into tears.


    She raised her hand to cover her mouth and the sobbing sound that was about toe out of her


    mouth.


    "Tian tian..." Fu Qingtong stared nkly at the person in front of her. For a moment, she even thought


    she was dreaming. "It''s really you. You''re still alive..."

 Chapter 334

    Chapter 334


    "Maria Tung..." Shu Tian was so moved that she couldn''t help it. Tears blurred her vision, but she felt


    that the person in front of her was extremely clear. She remembered her appearance and did not forget


    it at all. This outline had long been imprinted in her mind.


    "It''s really you, really... Damn girl, why did youe back? I thought I would never see you again..." Fu


    Qingtong hugged her tightly, afraid that she would disappear the next second.


    Shu Tian and Fu Qingtong had known each other for the longest time. From their school days to their


    jobs, everything that they had been together could be seen clearly. They were friends, but they were


    more like family members apanying each other than friends.


    Over the years, she learned to deal with her emotions and to be independent and calm, but everything


    broke down in an instant in front of this warm hug.


    Only then did Shu Tian realize that he had always been looking forward to this moment.


    Her mouth opened and closed, and her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat. Thousands of words


    finally turned into a trembling sentence, "I''m back."


    After five years, she, Shu Tian, finally stood on thisnd again and met the people she wanted to see


    all the time.


    "Do you know how hard I''ve been looking for you all these years? At first, after your ident, I didn''t


    believe it at all. How could a good person disappear without saying anything? I think they must have


    made a mistake, but then..." Speaking of this, Fu Qingtong seemed to recall all the hardships of the


    past and shook his head. "Damn girl, how could you bear to leave for so many years..."


    Shu Tian felt her clothes on her shoulders wet with warm tears. She raised her hand andforted her


    back with trembling hands. "I''m sorry. I had a hard time leaving me back then. I had to. If there was any


    way, I wouldn''t have chosen this path."


    She felt bitter in her heart. When she thought of her helpless and confused self five years ago, she said


    that she was cruel, but she was the one who was cruel to her.


    "How have you been all these years?" Fu Qingtong missed her in her heart and was most worried that


    she was not living well.


    Shu Tian looked down slightly, not knowing how to answer. The pain in her body was fine, but the pain


    in her heart could not be exined in a few words. She could onlyfort and reassure her, "I''m fine."


    When the two of them met, they were both very excited. For the first time, Shu Xiao, who was standing


    on the side, waspletely ignored. The little boy didn''t know anything. He just looked at his mother


    crying so hard and felt very ufortable. "Mom, don''t cry."


    This "Mother" not only brought Shu Tian back to his senses, but also made fu qingtong escape from his


    excitement.


    When her eyes fell on the little boy, she was stunned. The little brat who hadn''t even reached his crotch


    looked like Shu Tian by 70%. Especially what did he call Shu Tian just now? Mom?


    Fu Qingtong obviously felt that she was not smart enough and felt like she had been knocked


    unconscious.


    "Xiao, this is mom''s good friend. Her name is godmother." Shu Tian broke her tears into a smile. She


    had promised Fu Qingtong before that she would recognize each other as godmothers when she had a


    child.


    Shu Xiao stood there and politely shouted, "Hello, godmother. My name is Shu Xiao."


    After shouting, the little boy asked doubtfully, "Mom, what does godmother mean?"


    "Godmother is a very close name."


    The little boy nodded. "I see."


    Fu qingtong listened to their conversation and did not react at all. She only stared at the little baby in


    front of her foolishly. She had heard correctly just now. The child was called Shu Xiao and had the


    same surname as Shu Tian, so this was Shu Tian''s child?


    Did she start a family with someone else in the past five years? But... Fu Qingtong thought of Li Han,


    the man who had been searching for her for five years, and it was precisely because of that that that


    the next second something shed through her mind, and everything suddenly dawned on her.


    She quickly squatted down and looked at the child carefully. No wonder the child not only looked like


    Shu Tian, but also like Li Han!


    "This, this..." Fu Qingtong looked at Shu Tian in shock and deliberately hid half a sentence in her


    mouth, afraid that the child would hear.


    Shu Tian understood what she wanted to say and nodded. "Yes."


    Fu Qingtong''s brain exploded and he quickly invited the mother and daughter in. "Come in and talk."


    The apartment was very clean, and aunties came to clean it regrly. It was not early. Shu Tian coaxed


    Shu Xiao to wash up and sleep before he sat down in the living room.


    Fu qingtong brought over a cup of hot milk. "It''s sote. Have some milk."


    Shu Tian took it and took a sip. The mellow milk slid down her esophagus and into her stomach,


    making her feel warmer.


    "Child... What the hell is going on?"


    "It''s Li Han and me. We''re over four years old. I was pregnant when I left five years ago. You know,


    Xiao was that child." Shu Tian did not hide it from her.


    Fu Qingtong couldn''t help but open her mouth wide. When Shu Tian was in prison, she was still sent a


    pregnancy test paper. Later, when she had an ident, she was gone, and no one would mention the


    child. She didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the child was not only alive, but also very healthy. He


    was already so old.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but sigh in her heart, "Did you leave that year because of this


    child?"


    "Ny percent because of him." The other ten percent were disappointed in Li Han.


    Fu Qingtong sighed and raised his hand to hold hers. "Do you know about this?"


    "I know."


    "Did he say anything?"


    "I don''t know. He has a good attitude towards the child, but... I''m worried that he won''t let go and


    snatch the child from me. I came back this time to have a good talk with him." Shu Tian was upset at


    the mention of this.


    Fu qingtong looked serious when he heard this. "Tian tian, you''ve been missing in the past five years.


    Li Han has always been the one who tried his best to find you. At first, we didn''t want to believe it, but


    after a long time, everyone acquiesced in it. Only he refused to ept it and kept looking for you. He


    has feelings for you, so it''s hard for you to let Li Han go."


    Not only this child, Shu Tian would not let go. That man was too obsessed with this rtionship.


    "Besides..." Fu qingtong looked at her and said hesitantly, "You haven''t forgotten him either. Otherwise,


    how could you have this child?"


    "Maria Tung, the child was born five years ago. I admit that I still had feelings for him five years ago,


    but now, everything has changed." Shu Tian hid the loneliness in her eyes. She only wanted to live an


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ordinary life now. She was really afraid of love.


    "But Li Han is always the father of the child. It''s probably impossible for you to break up with him


    situation.

 Chapter 335

    Chapter 335


    "Let''s see." She didn''t know anything now, so she could only take one step at a time.


    After a long conversation, fu qingtong was also very concerned about her for the past five years.


    "Where have you been living all these years?"


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "I''m in london, ennd. The ident was actually man-made." Shu Tian didn''t want to hide it from her


    so that she wouldn''t misunderstand again in the future.


    "What?!"


    "Well, at that time, I had no choice but to leave. I had no choice but to publish the second volume."


    After that, Shu Tian held her hand guiltily. "I made you worried. I can understand why you me me."


    Fu Qingtong was speechless. He didn''t expect it to be like this. He immediately stared at her and was


    stunned. "You really! Let me tell you what''s good about you..."


    "I''m sorry." She apologized and med herself.


    What else could Fu Qingtong say? There was only a sigh left. "Forget it. It''s enough that you cane


    back. The rest of the past is over."


    "Maria Tung..."


    "All right, don''t cry. I can''t afford it." Fu qingtong wiped the tears off her face andughed as she cried,


    teasing her like a psychopath.


    Shu Tian also broke into a smile. "I really miss you."


    "What are your ns foring back this time? You''ve been alone in london all these years. Have you


    adapted?" Fu Qingtong had a lot of questions in her heart, but she didn''t know which one to answer


    first.


    Shu Tian spoke slowly to her patiently. "I saved a chinese life by mistake in the country before, and this


    person helped me when I left. When I was in ennd, I took good care of me and my children. I''m


    living a good life. I have my ownw firm. I don''t worry about food and drink. I''m just tired."


    "Chinese?" Fu Qingtong frowned.


    Shu Tian pointed out, "Do you remember the man we bumped into on a trip? It was him, Meng


    Shichuan."


    After a long time, fu qingtong thought for a while before remembering a blurry figure. "Ah, I remember.


    It was that person!"


    "Yes."


    "Then what''s your rtionship now?"


    Shu Tian knew that she must have thought too much and shook her head. "Closer than a friend, more


    like a kind of kinship."


    Hearing this, Fu Qingtong obviously didn''t believe it. "Don''te. Can a man take care of you for five


    years for no reason? He must be interested in you."


    Shu Tian was right about what she said, and it had to be said that she really knew her.


    Seeing that she was silent, Fu Qingtong knew that she had guessed something. She couldn''t help but


    think of Li Han, the domineering and powerful man. "What do you think now? Tell Li Han clearly, or


    separate from Meng Shichuan?"


    "I owe Meng Shichuan so much that I can''t pay him back in my life, let alone separate. I''ll do my best to


    make up for his efforts. As for love, I''m really exhausted now."


    Fu Qingtong also knew that feelings were not something he could control himself. "Okay, you make


    your own decisions about feelings. If you have anything you can''t open, or if you want to escape,e


    to me. I will always open the door to you, as long as you need it."


    That was what Shu Tian needed. "Maria Tung, thank you."


    Tears welled up in Fu Qingtong''s eyes. "If you really want to thank me, don''t go anymore."


    ...


    When Shu Tian woke up the next morning, fu qingtong and fu qingtong took xiaowa to the nearby mall


    to buy the daily necessities they needed recently. Most of them were children''s clothes and daily


    necessities.


    After the three of them finished shopping, they arrived at lunchtime. Next to them was an authentic


    chinese restaurant. The dishes were from huaiyang in the south, which was also very suitable for


    children to eat. The only inconvenience was that there were no empty private rooms.


    However, not many people came for lunch on weekdays. The three of them chose a seat by the


    window, which was not too noisy.


    Shu tian ordered a crab meat lion''s head, a braised silver carp head, three treasure ducks and choking


    green snails, and finally a wensi tofu soup. The color of the four dishes and one soup was light, but the


    taste was very attractive.


    Shu Xiao grew up in ennd and had never eaten authentic chinese food. Her only understanding was


    limited to Shu Tian''s cooking. Although she cooked well, she was not as good as this traditional chef.


    As soon as xiaowa took a bite of the lion''s head, she gave him a thumbs-up. "Duod! It''s..."


    Shu tian and Fu Qingtong were both amused by his exaggerated expression. "Eat more if it tastes


    good."


    The dining atmosphere was pleasant, but it did notst long. They had only eaten a few mouthfuls


    before a tall figure came down from their heads.


    Looking at the source, the man was dressed in a fitting suit, his hair neatlybed, revealing a


    handsome face with three-dimensional features. A pair of bright ck eyes were staring at her with a


    smile. "There''s a meeting at noon. It''s a littlete."


    Shu Tian,..."


    Fu Qingtong,..."


    The two of them looked at each other in confusion, so who invited him to dinner?


    But soon Shu Tian realized that he hade uninvited again.


    She immediately pulled her face down. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I don''t remember having an appointment with


    you today."


    Unexpectedly, this man didn''t take it seriously at all. He unbuttoned his suit, pushed his coat away a


    little, revealed his t shirt, and bent over to pull open the chair beside her. "It''s okay if you don''t


    remember, I remember."


    "...


    Shu Tian waspletely speechless, so who gave him the cheek? How could she not remember that


    he was in such a hurry? What about being cold and distant?


    Fu Qingtong was also stunned by the sudden scene in front of him. He had never seen li han have


    such an abnormal side. However, it was not easy to chase him away since everyone was here. He


    could only ask the waiter to add a set of cutlery.


    After the man sat down, the first thing he said was to ask shu xiao, "What''s wrong? Do you still like the


    food?"


    Perhaps after the meeting, there was still a hint of indifference in his tone. As soon as he spoke, he


    realized it first. His heroic brows furrowed and he forced out two shriveled smiles. "Hehe."


    "..." Fu Qingtong shivered. It was too cold, too cold


    But Shu Xiao didn''t think so. He felt that his uncle cared about him very much and asked him how he


    felt. His small mouth was about to reach his ears. "Delicious! I''ve never eaten such delicious food!"


    After that, she seemed to be afraid that he wouldn''t believe her, so she added, "Mom made this soup


    for me too, but it tastes different at all!"


    Shu Tian''s face turned even uglier. Although he knew he couldn''t be angry with the child, when he told


    li han about himself, he felt bad. "If you don''t like it, mom won''t cook it for you anymore."


    "Then can I eat until here?"


    "No."


    The light of anticipation in Shu Xiao''s eyes extinguished. He looked at the dishes on the table with


    some pity. Li Han curled his lips and took the initiative to roll up his sleeves to serve the child a bowl of


    soup. "It''s okay. Uncle will bring you here when he has time."


    Shu Tian was tortured by his scheming look. Unable to bear it, he gritted his teeth in his ear. "Li Han,


    are you interesting?"

 Chapter 336

    Chapter 336


    "Yes, why not?" The man gritted his teeth. "Why didn''t I call you this morning?"


    The first thing he did when he got up early this morning was to call her. He wanted to ask about her and


    the child''s arrangements for today, but he couldn''t get through to her cell phone twice or thrice. When


    he continued, he was hung up.


    She went missing with him on her first day back, not answering the phone? Very good.


    So today, he deliberately moved the noon meeting forward half an hour, and drove here as soon as


    possible.


    Didn''t he not answer it? He came directly.


    "You''re following me?" Shu Tian was really angry at this point. The thought of his people watching from


    behind made her nervous.


    Li Han sneered. "Aren''t these things worth following?"


    Shu Tian really didn''t look good at all. She didn''t answer the phone. On the first day she came back,


    she had a lot of things to do, and she had to go home at night to see. She didn''t have time to argue


    with him. This man, on the other hand, blocked the door.


    He was just like that, bossy, unreasonable, exactly the same as five years ago, and there was no


    change at all!


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    For the rest of the time, the three adults did not eat in pain, but the little guy ate with relish. One


    moment, he paid the child to pick up a chopstick of food, the next, li han picked up the good fish and


    put it in the bowl. He enjoyed the delicious food all the time.


    Shu Tian couldn''t eat after a few bites and sat there with a straight face.


    In the end, the bill cost less than 600 yuan. Shu Tian was used to spending cash abroad. Just as he


    was about to take his wallet, Li Han had already handed over his phone.


    With a beep, the money had already reached the merchant''s ount.


    "No need for you..."


    "I''ll treat the child to dinner." The man interrupted her as if he had expected what she wanted to say.


    Shu Tian''s words were stuck in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down, so he could only swallow them


    back in anger. She had found out that he was not the one who came back to talk to her when he came


    back. He was obviously trying to give her a hard time by putting on such an arrogant attitude!


    "Where are you goingter?" Unlike her irritation, the man seemed to be at ease. "I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, Maria Tung drove over."


    "Why bother him?" He frowned, as if she really didn''t understand.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to be with him, but when he saw Fu Qingtong in the middle, he was worried about


    her emotions and didn''t want to make things difficult for her. "Maria Tung, you can go back. I''ll go to


    hongyuan district this afternoon. Call me if you need anything."


    "Then I''ll go back first?"


    Li Han took the conversation and thanked her, "Thank you."


    For so many years, Fu Qingtong had not heard such a sentence from Li Han. At this moment, she


    really heard it, but she still had some... It was horrifying.


    Yes, it was scary. She really couldn''t get used to such a low-key Li Han. It was weird. It was really


    weird.


    Fu qingtong went downstairs to the underground garage to get the car. Only three people left at the


    entrance of the restaurant looked at each other.


    Shu tian wanted to buy something for her family, but when she thought about it carefully, she didn''t


    seem to have anything to buy. She had been away for five years, and it had been too long. She didn''t


    know what the family looked like.


    Li han could feel her sudden depression and didn''t want her to fall into it. He said, "Let''s go."


    Taking the elevator to the parking lot on the second floor, Shu Tian followed him and walked towards


    the car. To her surprise, he was driving the Bentley tianyue five years ago.


    Time seemed to flow back, and the memories ovepped with the changes he saw in front of him. Shu


    Tian was a little distracted for a moment. This car had been there since they met, and it was more like


    a memory point carrying the past.


    Especially when they had just met, they did not belong to each other, with more or less suspicion, or


    deep or shallow probing. Every contact had a deep feeling. How could Shu Tian not forget these?


    Was he... On purpose?


    From the corner of his eye, Li Han saw her pause slightly when she got into the car. It was undeniable


    that he had deliberately driven this car to see her reaction, but he also wanted to relive what happened


    five years ago from the bottom of his heart.


    Shu Tian could only try to suppress the rising emotions in her heart. She had to be rational and calm.


    She came back for the child, not to reunite with him. They could not go back.


    Li han bent down to pick up the little boy as before and dragged him into the car. His strong arms were


    as strong as steel, which made the little boy feel more secure.


    Shu Tian was still in the passenger seat. This time, she didn''t choke on Li Han, but obediently walked


    to the front and opened the door.


    The man raised his eyebrows slightly and hid a smile in the depths of his eyes.


    He was smart.


    On the way, the two of them hardly spoke, but Shu Xiao was so excited that he couldn''t stop chattering.


    Looking at the crowd with ck hair and dark pupils on the street, he was very happy. "Mom, they are


    all the same as me!"


    Shu Tian forced out a smile, but she was not in the mood at all. The thought of seeing Shu Changlei


    and Ye Lihua when she came hometer made her heart thump.


    The car stopped at the traffic light. The man took a quick look at her and asked meaningfully, "Have


    you thought about what to say when you get back?"


    Shu Tian''s troubled thoughts were interrupted and he looked down at his hands on his knees. "No."


    She didn''t know what would happenter. She was even a little afraid that Shu Changlei and ye lihua


    would disown the child.


    "Don''t worry too much. They''re all fine. They just miss you." It was rare for Li Han to speak to her so


    softly.


    Shu Tian smiled bitterly. His breath was already unsteady. "I''ve been gone for five years. I owe them


    too much. Even if they don''t understand, they should."


    Li Han was not happy to hear her say that. After all, it was their fault, and he had to take part of the


    responsibility.


    Shu Xiao sat at the back and couldn''t understand what his uncle and mother were talking about. He


    just vaguely felt that this uncle seemed to have something to do with them. He couldn''t help but stare at


    the back of the man''s head in a daze.


    For the rest of the journey, neither of them spoke again, and neither of them felt at ease, especially Shu


    Tian, whose mind was twisted into a knot.


    The car drove into Red Garden Community and stopped steadily downstairs. The little woman sitting by


    the side had not regained her senses.


    "Uncle, are we here?" The little guy looked extremely excited.


    Hearing this, Shu Tian realized that she had reached home. She hurriedly unbuckled her seat belt. As


    soon as her fingertips touched the door switch, she heard the man''s steady voiceing from her


    side. "I''ll wait for you downstairs. Call me if you need anything."


    "No need." Shu Tian refused without thinking. After saying that, he was afraid that he would be angry


    and pestered. He quickly exined, "There shouldn''t be anything wrong. Besides, it''s not appropriate


    for you to follow me on my first day back."


    "I''m downstairs."


    "Li Han." Shu Tian called him, but he didn''t look at him. He just looked ahead and felt helpless. "Just


    listen to me once."

 Chapter 337

    Chapter 337


    In the end, Li Han still left. She was so reluctant that she did not show her teeth and ws. She was so


    humble and begging. He could not turn a blind eye to her, but his heart was not so good, because his


    worry had be a burden to her now.


    The man held the steering wheel in both hands and looked at the traffic in front of him. Then he felt that


    it was really not that easy to keep her by his side. He knew that Shu Tian still had himself in his heart,


    and he had never forgotten her. He thought that everything would be as simple as before when it came


    back to the original point. Apart from feelings, There were too many people and things lying between


    them. They needed to be reconciled from the bottom of their hearts.


    Li han was thinking about it when he suddenly remembered that it was his mother, Liu Yufang, who


    called him by pressing the bluetooth button.


    "Xiaohan, I heard that you came back yesterday. You''ve been out for a long time this time. Your


    grandparents miss you very much. Why don''t you go home and have dinner tonight? Li Qiu is also at


    home, making dumplings."


    Compared to Liu Yufang''s happiness, Li Han looked a little cold. "You guys eat. I have something to


    do."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Liu Yufang knew that his son was busy, but he was still a little unhappy in


    his cold look, but he did not dare to vent his anger, so he had to endure, "Mom knows that your


    business is important, but it''s not easy for your grandfather to open his mouth. Can you let go first? You


    also know that the old couple have been in poor health for the past two years, and there won''t be many


    opportunities for them to be together in the future. They..."


    Thest thing Li Han wanted to hear from Liu Yufang was to interrupt him in a deep voice. "I see."


    "Then... Are you back?"This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes."


    Liu yufang breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I''ll make dumplings and wait for you toe back!"


    After hanging up the phone, Li Han angrily parked the car in a temporary parking space on the side of


    the road. He took out a cigarette and lit it, lowering the window by half.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to go back. It was just that no one in the family understood him. They only


    knew that he was busy but didn''t know what he was busy with. The man that Liu Yufang would


    definitely take her to remarry when he went back to the old house for dinner was not that he didn''t like


    him, but he really didn''t know how to get along with him.


    Not to mention anything else, every time that man looked at him, it was embarrassing. It was not the


    way he looked at his younger generation or his son, but the way his subordinates looked at their


    superiors.


    So he avoided such a scene, but he was still a son. When he heard what Liu Yufang said, he couldn''t


    say anything and couldn''t refuse.


    All these years, he had been alone. Ever since he graduated from high school, he had not asked his


    family for a penny. He took care of everything by himself. It was inevitable that he was unfamiliar, but


    he still had to face it.


    Just go.


    ...


    Shu Tian led the little bun upstairs. Shu Xiao had not walked the stairs of such an old building since he


    was a child. He climbed and panted. Finally, he reached the fourth floor, but Shu Tian stood at the door


    and did not dare to knock.


    "Mom, aren''t we going in?" Little wa felt that her mother had been very strange recently. She was


    always distracted and moved very slowly, which was not the same as when she was in ennd.


    Shu Tian lowered his head and warned worriedly, "Smile. Remember to call grandma and grandpa


    when you see himter. No matter what happens, you must know that grandpa and grandma love mom


    and you the most."


    Shu Xiao didn''t understand why her mother said that, but she tried to understand and nodded. "I see."


    Only then did Shu Tian grit his teeth and ring the doorbell.


    The doorbell rang twice. She vaguely heard footstepsing this way. Her heart was in her throat until


    the door waspletely opened.


    Ye Lihua seemed to be tidying up the house. She was wearing an apron and a sleeve on her arm. She


    even said''ing,ing'', but she waspletely dumbfounded when she saw the person in front of


    her.


    Five years ago, the man with ck hair and lush hair was already a man with white hair. Although the


    family had never been rich or rich, they had never worried about food and clothing, but at this time, Ye


    Lihua could not find any improvement and vitality. He looked as if he had aged more than ten years,


    and even his eyes were grey and muddy.


    Shu Tian burst into tears and called out in a trembling voice, "Mom..."


    Ye Lihua was not as excited as she had imagined. She just closed her eyes and shook her head, then


    reached out her hand to shu tian. Slowly, slowly, she could not help but tremble as she touched her


    face.


    Yes, it was not an illusion, it was a real person!


    Ye Lihua seemed to have finally dared to believe that she was back. Her eyes, which were full of fine


    lines, widened and her breathing suddenly became rapid, as if she could not breathe. "Tian, tian..."


    She lost her footing and almost fell. Shu Tian quickly stepped forward to hold her. "Mom!"


    Her heart was broken like a knife. When she saw Ye Lihua gently touching her, she could not believe


    how many days and nights of longing had turned into an illusion that she could not even stand here!


    Behind him, Shu Changlei thought his wife was sick again when he heard the noise. He walked over


    with a teacup in his hand, but saw two ovepping figures... "Lihua?"


    Ye Lihua turned around and let Shu Changlei see who was standing behind him.


    With a snap, the cup fell to the ground and shattered into pieces of white porcin.


    Shu Changlei froze in ce, as if frozen, looking at the face that had turned into ashes and could not


    be forgotten for a moment. Who was it not his daughter?


    "Dad..." Shu Tian was speechless, and every word was so sour that it seemed to cut her throat. "It''s


    me. I''m back."


    She looked at the sadness in Shu Changlei''s eyes, the extreme joy, and finally turned into sadness. He


    walked over unsteadily, his tone resolute, but full of heartache, "No! You are not our daughter. My


    daughter died. She died five years ago..."


    Shu Tian''s heart was as sharp as a knife. Nothing was more heartbreaking than hearing the desperate


    words of his loved ones!


    "Dad, mom, I''m not dead. I''m tian tian. I''m really back..." Shu Tian''s strength was pulled away with their


    old faces and heartbroken expressions. She knew that they had been living a bad life all these years,


    not at all. They were so desperate and lonely that she could not say anything.


    But she left, so selfish that she thought that as long as she lived, but she did not know that some


    people would be relieved if they died, and the living could only suffer.


    She knew that they would livefortably, but they did not know that she still existed. They only felt


    that their beloved daughter had left the world, and their only concern was not there. It was no different


    to live as if she had died.


    Shu Tian''s heart wrenched. She fell on her knees with a bang and knelt in front of Shu Changlei and Ye


    Lihua. "Mom and dad, I''m sorry!"


    All the difficulties, all the forced helplessness, were not enough to exin her leaving for five years. For


    her parents, they were the biggest victims.


    Ye Lihua helped her up and sobbed, "Tian tian, you are really my tian tian..."


    "Get up first." Before Shu Changlei could recover from the huge news, his eyes followed Shu Tian to


    kneel down and turn to the child beside him. "Also exin what happened to this child."


    Finally, Shu Xiao heard someone say that he had not forgotten Shu Tian''s instructions since he entered


    the door. He had not found a chance to call for help. At this moment, he immediately shouted loudly,


    "Hello, grandma and grandpa!"


    It was good not to shout. This shout almost made Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua turn their backs again.

 Chapter 338

    Chapter 338


    In the neighborhood, Ye Lihua was afraid that someone would gossip. He quickly pulled the two into


    the house, closed the door, and looked at the little boy who looked like a carrot in disbelief. "What did


    this child... Call me?"


    "Grandma!" Shu Xiao answered smartly, "You are mom''s mother, so you are my grandma!"


    In a word, the old couple fainted. Her mother, in other words, Shu Tian was the mother of the child.


    Looking at it so closely, he really followed her.


    Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua''s expressions suddenly became a littleplicated. They were not happy,


    not to mention happy. They always felt very shocked, but the best thing was that she was back, alive.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The four of them walked into the living room. As they went deeper, Shu Xiao became curious and


    looked around, but he also knew that the atmosphere was not right. He just whispered in Shu Tian''s


    ear, "Mom, is this where you grew up when you were a child?"


    "Well, you can look around. It''s okay." Shu Tian didn''t want the child to join in the heavy conversation


    and let him run to y by himself. "That''s mom''s bedroom. You can see what''s different from yours."


    "Okay!" The little guy immediately ran in.


    Ye Lihua sat on the sofa and took Shu Tian''s hand. His originally thick palm was now unusually dry and


    cracked. Shu Tian was heartbroken. Tears rose from his eyes, "Mom, how have you been all these


    years?"


    "How could it be..." Ye Lihua raised her hand to wipe away her tears. "After your ident, your father


    and I cried at home every day. Our eyes were almost blind from crying. For a while, we had


    hallucinations. It was you who opened and closed our eyes..."


    "I''m sorry." Shu Tian didn''t know what else to say. She was unfilial and they were unlucky to have a


    daughter like her.


    "Since everyone is back, let''s not talk about these useless things." Shu Changlei interrupted Ye Lihua,


    seemingly heartbroken but actually heartbroken by the changes in the family over the years. She didn''t


    want to be so sad anymore. "Where have you been all these years and what have you done? Tell me


    and your mother."


    Shu Tian recounted everything that had happened in the past five years. She exined everything,


    including this child.


    After hearing this, the old couple sighed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "So this child is yours and Li Han''s?" It took ye lihua a long time to ask her.


    Shu Tian nodded. "Well, I left five years ago because I found out I was pregnant, but at that time, the


    verdict had juste down, so I didn''t have time to think so much, so I had to..."


    "Silly child, are you stupid?" Ye lihuamented his misfortune and was angry at him for not arguing.


    "You''ve endured so much yourself, Li Han, you know? You really... Let me tell you what''s good about


    you!"


    Shu Tian''s heart was bitter. Everyone would stand in the middle and think about it. Only his parents


    were the ones who would stand on your side unconditionally and forever.


    "Mom, it''s all over. I''m not back in good shape."


    Ye Lihua couldn''t stop her tears from falling, and she choked so hard that she couldn''t continue.


    Shu Changlei raised his hand tofort his wife and looked at his daughter. "What are you going to


    do? Is this child still alive? Are you leaving when youe back?"


    Shu Tian thought for a moment and told the truth. "Maybe I still have to go, but mom and dad, don''t


    worry. Even if I leave this time, I will take you with me."


    "Your mother and I are both old and can''t stand the torment. Knowing that you are still alive is god''s


    greatest gift to us. If you want to go back to ennd, your mother and I will not stop you. As long as


    you live well, we will be satisfied." Shu Changlei''s every word was as steady as a mountain, giving


    people a solid strength.


    In fact, parents always think about their children first, and then themselves. Shu Tian was still confused


    before and didn''t understand it very well. Now that she had a child, she really realized this kind of


    unique kinship.


    "The child''s business is of the utmost importance. Since you are back, you have to tell Li Han clearly.


    How can you say that he is the father of the child? You have to have a good talk."


    "I know. Mom and dad, don''t worry too much." Shu Tian was afraid that they would be tired and didn''t


    want to say anything too heavy andplicated.


    After all, Ye Lihua was a female elder, so it was inevitable that she would say a few words and think


    deeply. "Tiantian, although you brought up the child, you are still a woman. If you really can''t get along


    with Li Han, you will get married in the future. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to get married with this child. I


    know you don''t want to hear it, but that''s the truth. Mom doesn''t want to see you work so hard alone."


    "Mom, from the moment the child''s surname was shu, I had nned to be responsible for him for the


    rest of my life." Shu Tian was not annoyed. He knew it was all because he thought he was good.


    "But..."


    "Do you still have feelings for Li Han?" Shu Changlei interrupted Ye Lihua and asked.


    Shu Tian''s heart trembled. She met her father''s gaze. It was serious, serious, serious and deep. She


    suddenly couldn''t say anything perfunctory. "I don''t know. I came back this time to face my unclear


    feelings."


    "What about that kid? What did he say?" Speaking of Li Han, Shu Changlei''s face darkened at the


    thought that he had failed his daughter.


    Shu Tian was a little embarrassed. "He... Wants to make up."


    Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua stopped talking. They looked at each other withplicated expressions


    and didn''t know what to say.


    The rtionship between the two of them was different from that of ordinary people. They had gone


    through too much right and wrong. Some people could not go through so much trouble together for the


    rest of their lives. Now that five years had passed and another child was in the middle, it was not


    something outsiders could say for a long time.


    "Anyway, you have your own number. Your mother and I will support you." Shu Changlei''s words were


    undoubtedly the bestfort.


    Shu Tian was grateful. It was her blessing to meet such parents in her life. "Mom and dad, thank you.


    Xiao..."


    "Xiao, don''t worry. Since you''ve said so, we won''t treat him as an outsider. Anyway, he''s the flesh and


    blood of our shu family. He also takes shu''s surname. If you can''t take care of him, leave the child with


    me. Your father and I will take care of him for you." As Ye Lihua was speaking, a smaller figure


    suddenly jumped out of the bedroom. It was not Shu Xiao.


    "Mom, your room is so small. It''s not as big as mine. There are many dolls in it. It''s different from my


    room. There''s more!" Shu Xiao seemed to have discovered some great secret and put an old photo in


    front of him. "Is this what mom looked like when she was a child? Is the person holding her mother next


    to her grandma?"


    Shu Tian looked over. It was a picture of her before she went to primary school. He didn''t expect him to


    recognize her. "Yes, it''s mom and grandma."


    Xiaowa''s eyes rolled and she looked at Ye Lihua. Her mouth was as sweet as honey. "Grandma, you


    were prettier than mom when you were young!"


    Ye Lihua listened to theughter in her ear. It had been a long time since the house was so lively. There


    was also a kind smile on her face. "Yes, otherwise, how could grandma give birth to a beautiful woman


    like your mother?"

 Chapter 339

    Chapter 339


    On the other side, when Li Han drove back to the old house, as soon as he reached the door, he heard


    an extremely harsh voiceing from inside. "Auntie, I''ve put this on the living room table. It looks


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    good."


    "Well, well, well. Why are you still shopping when youe? You''re so polite." Liu Yufang''s voice


    followed closely.


    Li Han hardly paused and turned around to walk back to the car, but before she could take a few steps,


    she heard the woman behind her shouting affectionately, "Li Han, have you just arrived?"


    It was good that she didn''t shout. The whole room heard her, and even the two old people in the house


    could hear her clearly.


    Li Han knew what was going on in her mind. She tilted her head and sneered, but she had to stop. A


    second or twoter, a fragrant figure walked up behind her.


    The man looked at the woman in front of him with the same expression.


    Huang Zirou knew that he didn''t like her, and even didn''t want to see her. He knew it very well in his


    heart, but he had to pretend to be confused on the surface. "Today, grandma said that she would make


    dumplings. She was afraid that she would be too busy to ask me to help her. Don''t misunderstand."


    "Youe to my house and tell me not to misunderstand?" Li Han asked sarcastically, not giving her


    any face at all. His sharp eyes nced over the woman''s shoulder revealing clothes, and he was even


    more disdainful. "Is Miss Huang so fond of giving people trouble?"


    Huang Zirou knew that he was a terrible person and would not save face for herself, but every time he


    said that, it was as if he was talking about a piece of worthless trash. Her face was hot and dry. "If you


    annoy me, you can ignore me..."


    She wanted to put on airs, but before she could finish her sentence, the man had already walked past


    her and went straight into the house without looking at her again.


    This was even more infuriating than pping her directly. Her chest heaved violently, but she was so


    angry that she had to endure it. She suddenly turned around and watched the man''s back disappear at


    the door, gritting her teeth secretly.


    It didn''t matter. He didn''t like her, but the li family liked her very much!


    Thinking of this, Huang Zirou adjusted his expression and followed him in.


    Liu Yufang was ying with the flowers that Huang Zirou had just brought in the living room. They were


    some good lilies and embroidered balls. When he saw Li Han walk in, he quickly got up. "Xiaohan,


    you''re back."


    Along with her was the man sitting on the sofa, Liu Yufang''s current husband, guan mingyong.


    "Mom, uncle guan." Li Han nodded and called out to someone as a greeting. Although Liu Yufang had


    been with guan mingyong for some years, he never changed his words.


    Many things had been settled from the beginning. He didn''t want to force himself to be close to anyone,


    especially on the surface. There was no need for that.


    Guan mingyong stood up from the sofa and did not see Li Han once a year. At this time, he was a little


    overwhelmed by the pressure of being a man.


    He knew that Liu Yufang had a son who was very powerful. He used to be awyer and became the


    number one in the country and the number one in the industry. Now, he turned to investment. He was


    also famous and was a ruthless character.


    At this moment, she saw that it was really unusual. At a nce, she knew that she was not an ordinary


    person.


    Li Han didn''t care how guan mingyong looked at him. He asked Liu Yufang beside him, "Grandma,


    where''s grandpa?"


    "Your grandma is in the kitchen, and grandpa is reading in the study upstairs." After Liu Yufang finished


    speaking, Huang Zirou happened to walk in from the entrance. It seemed that he knew that Li Han did


    not like her, and Liu Yufang did not treat her as politely as before. He just smiled.


    Li Han turned to the second floor and called the old man down, just in time to say hello.


    Ever since thest heart attack, the old master and Li Han had been a little awkward. The old master


    med him for being unfilial and disobedient. The old man was angry and sick, but li han was unwilling


    to bow down for Shu Tian.


    But now that Shu Tian was back, Li Han no longer ran away. Let''s go. He still had something to say


    After another round of work, li qiu arrived at the old house just before dinner. She had lost her


    childishness and became a big girl. "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road."


    "You didn''t know you were in the traffic jam. Your brother has been here for a long time. Are you busier


    than him?" Liu Yufang scolded her.


    Li Han just nced at it. "It''s normal for children to enjoy themselves. It''s not a meeting. It''s toote."


    Hearing this, li qiu suddenly smiled. "Thank you, brother!"


    "All right, everyone is here for dinner." The old man sat in the main seat and greeted everyone. He


    looked up at Huang Zirou, who was standing aside with a troubled expression, and waved his big hand.


    "Zirou, you''re sitting next to xiaohan."


    Huang Zirou was deliberately hesitant to take action. Hearing the old master''s words, of course, he was


    willing to. He walked over slowly with a worried look on his face. "Han, do you mind?"


    He had just called out his name outside the door, but now he was affectionately calling out to Han. Li


    Han pulled his lips, but his attitude was unclear, but he did not refuse. "If the old master asks you to sit


    down, you sit down."


    Li Han did not feel embarrassed in front of her. Everyone was relieved, especially the olddy. She


    liked Huang Zirou very much and always treated her as her granddaughter-inw. What they wanted


    most was to see the scene of the two getting along harmoniously.


    The hot dumplings were served, and there were seven or eight home-cooked dishes. Li Han had


    indeed not eaten at home for a long time. Every time he was either socializing or casually taking a bite,


    he would eat with his head closed.


    Sure enough, after saying that, the old man began to worry about his life.


    "I heard you''ve been busytely?" What he meant was that he refused to see Huang Zirou.


    "Yes, I went to ennd and stayed there for a while." Li Han did not hide it and admitted it openly.


    "Ennd?" The old man frowned. "Do you still have business there?"


    Obviously, he didn''t believe it, and the atmosphere at the table became a little subtle because of the


    conversation between the old master and Li Han.


    "You don''t know. What else do you want to ask?"


    "Okay, okay!" The old man said it twice in a row and changed the subject. "I don''t know about work. In


    life, when are you going to settle down?"


    In the past, when this question was mentioned, both of them had a bad time, and the best result was


    that they did not speak to each other. Unexpectedly, when Li Han heard this today, he said very


    respectfully, "If everything goes well, let''s do it for a while."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone present was stunned.


    Especially the old man. "What did you say?"


    "I want to make up my mind, but I don''t know if he''s willing or not." He didn''t forget to bring a dumpling


    into his mouth after he finished speaking.


    Huang Zirou was still beaming with joy. She wondered if it was because he had changed his mind and


    remembered her, or if he wanted to have a family when he was old. But after saying this, all her


    thoughts were shattered.


    He didn''t love her. How could she not be sure if it was her? Everyone could tell that she liked Li Han.


    "Since you''ve decided, you can always tell the family what the other party''s terms are, right?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know each other. You all know." He put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue


    and wiped the corner of his mouth. He calmly dropped an explosive message. "Shu Tian is back."

 Chapter 340

    Chapter 340


    "What?!" The old man was so excited that he choked on his saliva and coughed a few times. Without


    taking a breath, he immediately asked, "She wasn''t arrested by the police five years ago..."


    "It''s a misunderstanding." Li Han said without a trace of panic, as if he knew she was alive from the


    beginning to the end. "She''s been in ennd, setting up aw firm, and doing a good job."


    "..." The old couple looked at each other, stunned by the news


    They never thought that one day shu tian woulde back alive and appear in Li Han''s life again.


    When they objected so much, the two of them still insisted on being together. After that ident, they


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    feelings.


    Was it really fate?


    The old man chased away the thoughts in his heart and his face fell." I tell you, five years ago, your


    grandmother and I didn''t allow you to be together, and five yearster, we won''t allow you to be


    together! That child is lucky enough toe back alive. It''s her ability. Whatever she does, whatever


    she does, it has nothing to do with us. I will never let you be together!"


    The bond between the two of them was too deep. If they mended their rtionship now, it would


    probably involve too much right and wrong. The old man was old, and he wanted Li Han to live a happy


    life in peace.


    But they didn''t know that the only person who could make this man happy was Shu Tian.


    Li Han was not surprised that the old master would react like this. He even asked, "Are you sure?"


    The old man nodded without thinking. "I''m sure!"


    As soon as he spoke, he heard Li Han say calmly, "Well, then your great-grandson won''t be able to


    enter."


    The old man froze. His health had been getting worse and worse in the past two years, and his ears


    were getting worse and worse. He hoped that while Li Han got married, he would also want to hug his


    great-grandson and enjoy the joy of living together for four generations.


    But what did he say now?


    His great-grandson?


    He didn''t even have a wife. Where did he get a great-grandson?


    Could it be...


    The old man thought of Shu Tian, the woman who had not appeared in five years and seemed to have


    vanished from the face of the earth. He had a bad feeling in his heart. "Where are you going to hug my


    great-grandson?"


    "Shu tian was born." Li Han thought of Shu Xiao''s soft face, and a gentle smile appeared on the corner


    of his mouth. It was the only time he smiled since he entered the door. "What if her child and I are not


    your great-grandson?"


    "..." The old man waspletely silent, not knowing what to say


    Shu Tian came back and gave birth to a child.


    There was too much information and too much impact that he couldn''t digest it.


    Liu Yufang, on the other hand, couldn''t sit still. "Xiaohan, don''t me mom for talking too much. I know


    you''re happy to see Shu Tian back, but after all, you haven''t seen him for five years. How did you know


    that he was your child?"


    After asking this question, the old man also came back to his senses and echoed, "Yes, how do you


    know that you are not blinded by love!"


    "That child is over four years old this year. The time is right, and he looks like me. If I don''t recognize


    him, no one will dare to." He was not worried about this at all. "If you can''t believe it, you can ask


    someone to do a paternity test, but if it hurts your rtionship with your great-grandson, don''t me


    me for not reminding you."


    He had always wanted to say these words. In the past five years, the old master had secretly stuffed


    him with a lot of suitable people for marriage. He refused them without any face. Now that Shu Tian


    was finally back, he did not need to find an excuse. The child alone could capture the old master''s


    heart.


    Obviously, the old couple knew Li Han''s personality. If they were not sure that he was not 100% sure,


    he would not tell them this in person.


    What would they do if Shu Tian really brought back the child with Li Han?


    The old master felt everything for a moment. He was a little sad, but it could not be denied that when


    the word "Great-grandson" crossed his mind, it was also a surprise.


    All the people present were in a mixed mood. Huang Zirou was the only one who felt naked and


    ufortable. Li Han was sitting next to her. She was the one who heard the most clearly and the one


    who was the most incredible.


    She could not ept that this man had a child and was already over four years old.


    Four years ago, she didn''t even know him. At that time, he already had a child?


    Huang Zirou suddenly felt like a clown who didn''t know anything and did those things as self-


    righteously as a fool. She couldn''t even imagine how this man would think of her when she took the


    initiative.


    She must feel ridiculous and pitiful.


    Huang Zirou was on pins and needles. She didn''t say a word at the rest of the meal, and no one took


    the initiative to talk to her anymore. Maybe they were all embarrassed.


    Only then did she realize that she once thought that she had integrated into the Li family, but in fact, it


    was just a facade. There were some things that she would never know and would never know.


    After a long time, Huang Zirou proposed to leave first. The old master would always ask her to stay a


    few times, but this time he didn''t say anything. He just asked the driver to send her and told her to be


    careful on the way.


    The olddy sent her out and did not y with her hands anymore. She got into the car and whispered,


    "What happened tonight made you lose face. I''ll apologize to you another day."


    An elder who was so much older than himself said this. Even if Huang Zirou was angry, he could not


    get angry. He endured it. "It''s okay. You can go back first."


    With that, she looked as if she had given in and lowered her head slightly. "Actually, I like Li Han very


    much. If he is willing to be good to me, even if he really has a child, I won''t mind. In this society, a


    sessful man like him, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to do anything, there will still be someone


    else who is scheming to get it. I know and I understand."


    With a few words, she drew shu tian into a group of "Deliberate" people. Seemingly unintentionally, she


    secretly reminded the other party that Shu Tian was the child she deliberately left behind.


    The olddy naturally had a decision in her heart, but at this time... It was not an asion to say these


    words.


    "You can go back first. If possible, I hope you keep this matter a secret for our Li family. Even for you


    and Li Han, it''s not good for both of you to hear about it." After all, they were in the Li family, and they


    still knew which side was more important and which side was less important.


    Huang Zirou couldn''t say anything more. He nodded and agreed, then got into the car and left.


    However, she couldn''t help but curse in her heart. The old woman pretended not to know anything and


    her brain was brighter than anyone else! When she marries into the Li family one day, she will not


    torment her to death!

 Chapter 341

    Chapter 341


    After Huang Zirou left, Liu Yufang asked him a few questions. Seeing that he was unwilling to say


    anything, he and guan mingyong took li qiu home.


    The old man called him into the study. There was a table between the two of them, one standing and


    the other sitting. The atmosphere of confrontation was very obvious. If he was careless, he would wipe


    his gun and fire.


    "Tell me what happened to the child." The old man spoke first.


    Li Han would still look so calm. "That''s what happened. Shu Tian and I are over four years old, and we


    can grow as we like."


    "Let me ask you exactly what happened! When did you have a child and where did you give birth to it?


    Tell me everything!" The old man couldn''t help but raise his voice.


    Li Han smiled bitterly. "The child was conceived five years ago. She had it when something happened


    to her. Shu Tian designed to leave me for that child. He gave birth to my child in ennd and raised it.


    As for the rest, I don''t know. You have to ask her yourself."


    They were not the only ones who had been absent all these years, but also himself.


    The old man listened carefully word by word and finally said, "What''s the name of the child?"


    "Shu Xiao, with gao ning''s eyes, lin feng, Shu Xiao."


    "Boy?"


    "Yes."


    The old man nodded. "It''s a good name, but... Why did you follow the surname of the shu family?"


    "She didn''t want me to know when she gave birth to this child, so with her mother''s surname, you don''t


    have to worry if she came prepared, right?" Li Han knew that the two of them would think too much, so


    he simply said it first to shut them up.


    "No matter what you adults do, since the child is yours, you have to take the surname of our old li


    family. Otherwise, it will be a joke!" The old man still emphasized the traditional idea that children


    should follow their father''s surname.


    But he didn''t care about boys and girls, as long as it was their Li family blood.


    Li Han found his words a little ridiculous. Although the old master''s words were equivalent to


    acknowledging the existence of this child, but -


    "He gave birth to his own child, and his household register is also with his mother. Do you think he can


    change his surname with just one sentence? It''s just that I don''t think Shu Tian is willing to agree yet."


    "What does she not want to agree to? Can the child still suffer losses with this Li family?"


    "Do you think everyone cares about this Li family? She''s living a good life in ennd alone. Even


    without me, she can earn the royalty and wealth of her life."


    "You!" The old man was so speechless that he mmed the table angrily. "You were blinded by that


    woman!"


    "Yes, I was just dazzled by her." At this point, Li Han did not deny it. "I was fascinated five years ago,


    and you know it."


    "Okay, okay, you have the ability..." The old man waspletely speechless and could only stare


    nkly. After a while, he said angrily, "If you have the ability, you can handle all these things safely.


    Don''t let your grandmother and I worry about you. You are thirty-seven years old this year. How many


    years do you think you have left to waste like this?!"


    Li Han waited for his words. His long and narrow eyes narrowed a little, reflecting a sharp light. "I want


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    to be safe. As long as you say one word, I will be with Shu Tian immediately."


    The old man now understood that he was trying to provoke him.


    Calming herself down, she asked him ambiguously, "Didn''t you say you were willing? They might not


    agree. Now it''s up to you again?"


    "Then you wait and see if I can handle them."


    After saying this, Li Han did not care what the old man was feeling. He smiled meaninglessly. "Let''s


    go."


    The olddy went upstairs and bumped into Li Han walking down the stairs. She looked at the study.


    Fortunately, there was no sign of breaking anything inside. She shouted at him worriedly, "Are you


    leaving now? Drive slowly on your way back!"


    Seeing Li Han leave the gate and the sound of the car engine driving away in the yard, the olddy


    turned around and walked into the study.


    In the study, the old man was sitting in his chair. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was in a daze


    and didn''t look up when he saw here in.


    "What did you say to xiaohan?"


    "I asked about the child."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the room fell into silence again. The olddy looked at him tentatively


    and sighed, "What do you think about the child?"


    The old man frowned and finally let go. "What else can you think? If it''s really Li Han''s, just admit it!"


    ...


    Shu Tian was going to turn around and go back to Fu Qingtong''s ce after dinner. She had a lot of


    things to do when she came back, and it was inconvenient for her to stay at home. Leaving early and


    returningte affected their rest.


    Shu Xiao got along very well with his grandparents. Although it was inevitable that they would be


    estranged when they first met, after all, they were a family and soon became familiar with each other.


    Shu Tian thought about it and discussed it with Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua. He wanted to put the child


    here for the time being. "Xiao, mom has work to do after that. Maybe she can''t care about you. Would


    you like to stay with grandpa for a while?"


    "Okay!" Contrary to Shu Tian''s expectations, the little boy agreed and looked at her reluctantly after


    agreeing. "Then mom, you have toe to see me often."


    "Don''t worry, mom will definitelye to see you and bring you delicious food." Shu Tian was d that


    this child was much more sensible and independent than other children of the same age.


    "You can stay with grandma. Grandma will take you to the street tomorrow to eat soup buns. You must


    not have eaten them!" Ye Lihua smiled happily. She had lost the awkwardness just now. No matter


    what, this child was the root of her shu family.


    Although Shu Changlei was not like Ye Lihua, her eyes were full of love for the child. "Let your


    grandmother take you there."


    "Great!" Shu Xiaoy on the sofa and looked at the ceiling with a silly smile. "I''m so happy!"


    With thepany of his family and the love of his elders, no matter how many toys, no matter how


    good the material is, it can''t bepared.


    Shu Tian shook his head helplessly with a smile and looked aside. "Mom and dad, I''ll go first. You guys


    rest early. Xiao is allergic to peaches. Be careful. Tell me if you have anything to say."


    "Okay, then your father and I won''t see you off. Be careful on the way." Ye Lihua took her to the door


    and her eyes reddened uncontrobly. "Don''t forget toe back often. Your father, Xiao, and I are all


    at home."


    It had only been so many years since she came back, and it was hard to see her again. Ye Lihua was


    really afraid that she would be away for another five years.


    Shu Tian was heartbroken and opened her arms tofort her. "Don''t worry, mom."


    After a few words, ye lihua was relieved to let her go. Shu Tian carried her bag and walked out of the


    neighborhood. She was still a little emotional. She did not pay attention to the car beside her. She was


    about to cross the road to take a taxi when she suddenly heard a car horn.


    There were no cars at the door at this time, so it was particrly harsh.


    She shivered and looked for the sound. She was a little unhappy, but she saw a familiar car parked


    beside her.


    Why is he here?

 Chapter 342

    Chapter 342


    Shu Tian walked over doubtfully. As soon as she reached the car door, she heard the lock unlock with a


    "Click." She took a deep breath and opened the door to look at the man in the main driver''s seat, but


    did not move." Why are you here?"


    Half of the man''s face was lit by the headlights, and the other half was hidden in the dark. He waited for


    some time, and his voice was as deep as the echo of the sea. "Get in the car."


    Shu Tian was dissatisfied with his self-assertive attitude andmanding tone and subconsciously


    contradicted, "I..."


    "You can''t park here. Come up first."


    "..." She had no choice but to sit in obediently


    After getting in the car, the man stepped on the elerator and drove into the main road towards Fu


    Qingtong''s apartment. Shu Tian''s body was buckled by the seatbelt, and his limbs were covered by


    invisible bigs. He was extremely restrained.


    "Where''s the child?" He finally spoke, but he asked the child. Thinking about their current rtionship,


    it seemed that apart from the child''s question, there were always more quarrels in other aspects.


    "At home, I''m afraid I don''t have time to take care of him. I''ll leave it to my parents."


    "They get along well?"


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened. At the mention of this, she was subconsciously nervous... "Not bad."


    Hearing this, the man said after a moment, "I told the family about the child."


    When he suddenly said this, Shu Tian almost couldn''t keep up with him. After thinking for two seconds,


    he understood what he meant and was even more surprised. "What!"


    The Li family couldn''t even ept it back then. Now that they knew that she had brought Li Han''s child


    back, wouldn''t it be...


    "Li Han, are you crazy?! You released the news about the child without permission. Have you asked


    me if I agree or not?" Shu Tian was furious and red at him in disbelief. "Did you think about what


    they would do to the child when you told them? What if they didn''t recognize Shu Xiao''s existence and


    hurt the child? Have you ever thought about these questions? You keep saying that you want a child. Is


    this your expression of love? If you are so selfish..."


    Every word she said was so harsh that Li Han had been stabbed in the heart before she could even


    refute it. She had never believed in herself from the beginning to the end.


    "They want to hug their great-grandson. Nothing else." The man''s throat was dry as he squeezed out a


    sentence, interrupting her continued aggressiveness.


    Shu Tian admitted that she was not calm enough about Shu Xiao, but she was pushed to the surface


    by him without any psychological preparation. Could she bear the child? She really didn''t want Shu


    Xiao to get hurt, physically or mentally.


    The child was so old that it was time to form a worldview. If someone told him anything, he would


    definitely remember it for the rest of his life and resent her and Li Han.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    So when Shu Tian heard Li Han say that, his first reaction was sarcasm. "They can hug me if they


    want? Do you need me to kneel down to thank your Li family for its tolerance and selflessness?"


    "Creak -"


    The tires screeched against the ground under the emergency brake.


    The man mmed the car to the side of the road, his face so gloomy that it could drip water. "When did


    I say yes? When did I force you to ept it? I just wanted the child to have a status and let them know


    that I, Li Han, didn''t have nothing. I was just happy to be a father. I was so excited that my blood was


    boiling. You said I was selfish, Shu Tian. If someone hurt the child, I will get it back a hundred times a


    thousand times before she does anything. I cherish him more than anyone else!"


    He knew that she was sensitive and suspicious about the child, and he understood her heart as a


    mother, but could she be a little more understanding of his feelings for bing a good father?


    She did not know how ufortable he felt when she said these words. He could not say anything


    about guilt, regret, or even grievance.


    Shu Tian was stunned by his question. After regaining his senses, he shook his head with red eyes. "Li


    Han, you forgot how much your family objected to us being together before. I can''t believe them."


    Her trembling and choking voice was like a basin of cold water that had been poured down on him,


    extinguishing all his resentment.


    Everything that had happened was vivid in his mind. He was the one who deserved it. Who could he


    me?


    There was a depressing atmosphere in the car. Neither of them spoke, and the air was filled with the


    danger of an explosion. They were so depressed that they were about to hit the bottom and bounce


    back.


    Li Han was in a bad mood, especially bad. So was Shu Tian?


    "You still have feelings for me. Why aren''t you with me?" When he spoke with his thin lips, he always


    had a cold temperament, but the alienation made people want to get close to him.


    It was not that he had never asked her this question. In the past, she had always avoided talking about


    it, but now...


    Shu Tian closed her eyes gently and said softly, "I''m not sure."


    The man frowned and his eyes fell on her face. "Not sure what?"


    "I''m not sure if this kind of life is what I want, and I''m not sure if it will be the same after I''m with you."


    She sounded a little frivolous in the quiet car. She was telling the truth from the bottom of her heart, but


    it was because of this that it hurt.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know if I should continue to walk with you. If I''m in a daze, it''s better not to start over." Word by


    word, she showed him a lot of consideration. "With Shu Xiao, you have to be more careful with every


    step. I have to be responsible for the child. I can''t decide in a word or two. I can figure it out in a day or


    two."


    "That''s you." The man''s dark eyes locked hers. "I know exactly what I''m talking about, what I''m doing,


    and what I want."


    His burning eyes made Shu Tian bear it physically. "Give me some time. Don''t force me."


    Thinking of theplicated family of the Li family, she couldn''t help but look sad. "I hope you can ask


    my opinion about such a thing today next time."


    The conversation was a little stiff and could not continue. The two of them walked to such a field, as if it


    was superfluous to say and do anything. They could not find an exit for these things, and they were


    entangled in their hearts like hemp balls.


    Li Han calmed down and started the car again. He drove towards Fu Qingtong''s apartment. On the


    way, he didn''t say anything but focused on driving.


    When they reached the apartment, Shu Tian got out of the car and said, "Think about what I said. I


    don''t want to force you, but I''m the father of the child. I really can''t wait too long."


    He had already missed five years, and now he was desperately trying to give his child and her a better


    life. The situation that he could see but could not recognize now made him a little impatient.


    Shu Tian nodded in agreement, his breath trembling. "I see."


    She opened the car door and walked down into the apartment without looking back. Li Han watched


    her figure disappearpletely before driving away.


    However, just as Shu Tian was really ready to think about his problem, an ident happened.

 Chapter 343

    Chapter 343


    Two dayster, Shu Tian was shopping and eating with Fu Qingtong. They had not seen each other for


    a long time and naturally had a lot to say. But just then, Shu Tian received a call from Ye Lihua.


    As soon as she put her phone in her ear, she heard Ye Lihua''s panicked voice. "Tian tian is not good.


    The child is missing!"


    Shu Tian''s hand, which was holding the chopsticks, also fell because of this sentence. His head was


    stunned at first. After a few seconds, he confirmed in a daze, "Mom, what did you say..."


    Obviously, it had just happened, and Ye Lihua was at a loss. She cried and said to her, "The child! The


    child is missing. I just went downstairs and brought xiao xiao out to buy some pancakes. I was paying


    for it. The child disappeared in the blink of an eye. I''m looking downstairs now. Your father is also down.


    What do you think..."


    Shu Tian waspletely dumbfounded. When she thought of where Shu Xiao had gone, she felt as if


    she had been hit hard on the back of her head and didn''t know anything.


    Fu Qingtong noticed her emotions and secretly frowned as he took the phone from her hand. "Hello?"


    "Maria Tung, is tian tian with you? Shu Xiao is missing. I told her about what happened just now. You


    have to keep an eye on her. Don''t let anything happen to her. Let''s hurry up and get the child back..."


    Fu qingtong was also anxious when he heard that the child could not be found, but he still had a sense


    of reasonpared to Shu Tian. "When did the child disappear?"


    "Just now, ten minutes passed..." On this side, before Ye Lihua could finish speaking, Fu Qingtong


    suddenly saw a figure in front of him jump out.


    She quickly got up and chased after him. "Shu Tian! Shu Tian!"


    Shu Tian''s whole body didn''t look like hers. A chill rose from the bottom of her feet. She rushed out in a


    daze, her eyes bewildered.


    The two of them walked all the way to the entrance of the mall. Fu qingtong grabbed her and said,


    "Tian tian, calm down!"


    At this time, how could Shu Tian calm down? Her mind was filled with what Ye Lihua had just said.


    When her eyes met hers, they suddenly turned red. "Xiao is missing..."


    "I know, I know." Fu Qingtong quickly calmed her down. "Auntie said she didn''t see it just now. It was


    only ten minutes. Let''s hurry over first. On the way, I asked my friend to drop the surveince. Think


    about anyone you suspect."


    After that, Fu Qingtong took her hand to the underground garage. In her current state, she would


    definitely not be able to drive, so she simply let Shu Tian sit in the passenger seat.


    She turned the car around beautifully and called the police, but after saying a few words, she


    quarreled, "What do you mean you can''t file a case for less than 24 hours?! The child is only four years


    old and not an adult. If anything really happens, can you bear the responsibility?"


    Shu Tian felt a chill in her heart when she heard this. Her hands were on her knees, and there was no


    warmth at all.


    A wave of extreme fear swept over her in an instant. She could not help but start to tremble, and even


    her breathing was passive.


    Calm down, Shu Tian.


    She kept thinking in her heart and telling herself that at this time, the child could not be found, and she


    had to calm down.


    On the other side, fu qingtong saw that it was useless to call the police, so he hung up the phone


    angrily and cursed in a bad tone.


    The atmosphere in the car was very heavy and the car was moving very fast. Ignoring speeding, Fu


    Qingtong stepped on the elerator as if he was going to die all the way.


    Shu Tian suddenly remembered the man who hadn''t appeared in front of her for two days.


    Could it be him?


    At this time, she would rather kill ten thousand by mistake than let go of a thousand. She took out her


    phone from her pocket and dialed Li Han''s number without hesitation.


    The other party answered quickly and said calmly, "Hello?"


    "Shu Xiao is missing." Shu tian told him the news in the most direct words.


    On the other end of the phone, the man''s voice and breathing disappeared for a moment. The next


    second, he suddenly became heavy again, obviously suppressing the emotions that were about to


    explode. "When did it happen?"


    Hearing his words, Shu Tian''sst hope of luck was dashed. If it wasn''t Li Han, who would have taken


    the child away?


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian didn''t believe it happened for no reason. It must have been someone she knew, or someone


    who knew her.


    "I didn''t see him downstairs just now." Shu Tian thought of Ye Lihua''s words, and her tense nerves


    broke. When she spoke again, she couldn''t help but sob. "My mother said she would be gone in a blink


    of an eye. Now she and my father are looking for..."


    Li Han listened to the woman''s trembling voice and knew that she must be suffering. So was he? As


    she walked out with the car keys, she calmed herself down. "Don''t panic. You have to calm down even


    more when the child is missing. I''m going there now. Nothing will happen after I disappear. Believe me,


    this is J City. No one can hurt my child under my Li Han''s eyes."


    Every word of the man was loud and powerful. Shu Tian finally felt a little relieved when she heard this.


    She raised her hand and wiped away her tears. "Then what should we do now? Fu Qingtong called the


    police just now. The police said that there was no way to file a case."


    "I''ll get someone to check. You meet uncle and aunt first." After that, li han was afraid that she would


    lose herposure and could not help but tell her, "Don''t move there. Wait for me toe over."


    "Okay." Shu Tian closed her eyes and big tears fell on her knees... "Come on."


    The man''s brows pressed hard into the middle. He was worried about Shu Xiao''s safety, and his heart


    ached for her. He was so angry that he wanted to cut the person who took the child into pieces. "Okay."


    ...


    The three of them rushed from different directions to hongyuan district. Shu Tian walked earlier and the


    road was shorter. But when they arrived, Li Han also drove downstairs.


    It was hard to imagine how fast he was driving along the way. It must be very dangerous.


    Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei were wiping their tears in front of the building, and the man who had never


    shed tears could not help but cry. "Tian tian, you''re here."


    "Mom and dad, don''t cry. The child will be fine." Shu Tian''s constion didn''t help much, because even


    she herself was scared.


    Li Han looked around. Although her heart was already burning on the oil pan, she tried to calm herself


    down. "Where did the child disappear from?"


    "Over there." Ye lihua pointed to the pancake shop behind the building, which was on the first floor of


    themunity. Theirmunity was an ordinary building. For some years, very few families did


    breakfast or other small businesses on the first floor.


    Li Han frowned. Children at such a close distance would not be lost, and human traffickers would not


    enter themunity to steal children. Someone must have been watching to take the child away.


    The man leaned over and took out his cell phone to call the police chief. His tone was grim. "My son is


    missing. Please send someone to investigate."


    As soon as he finished speaking, not only Fu Qingtong, but also Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua couldn''t


    help but look at him. The words "His son" came out of his mouth in person, with some shocking power.


    But at this moment, who could say anything? Shu Xiao was indeed his son, and the man''s eyes were


    bloodshot because the child was missing.

 Chapter 344

    Chapter 344


    Li Han made a phone call. No matter what it was, the police arrived at the scene immediately and


    began various investigations, including the transfer of surveince video.


    The waiting time was as torturous and cold as hell. The air seemed to be covered with ayer of ice. Li


    Han''s face was unprecedentedly ugly. Thinking that Shu Xiao was in danger now, his heart seemed to


    be hanging in the air.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dozens of minutes seemed to have passed for half a century, but no one spoke. The atmosphere was


    as thin as ice until the police officer came over and showed him an electronic document. "Mr. Li, the


    side door monitor recorded the child''s figure just now. A woman picked him up and brought a white


    two-box volkswagen with a license te number of 3895. He left through the back door of the


    behind him still needs time to check."


    Li Han listened quietly and memorized the license te number. "Check the owner of this car and tell


    me the final destination as soon as possible. If you can''t find it, tell me where I lost the surveince."


    "Yes!"


    After the police left, Shu Tian leaned over nervously. "What? Did you find out?"


    "It''s not difficult to find the owner of the car after we found the child''s car. Wait a minute."


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened when she heard that she had to wait. Ye Lihua sat on the sofa and silently


    shed tears. She med herself and med herself. "It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t screamed down or held


    his hand all the time, it would have been better. The child is still so young. It''s all my fault..."


    After spending the past two days together, Ye Lihua had already developed feelings for the child, and


    the child also changed his name to grandma. Now that the child was lost under her nose, she really


    hated that she could not bear to suffer for the child herself!


    Li Han''s heart was throbbing with pain, but he looked at Ye Lihua without ming her. "Auntie, you


    don''t have to worry. I will find the child safe and sound. This matter is obviously nned and can''t be


    prevented."


    He just didn''t understand who dared to kidnap Shu Xiao.


    The child had not been home for a few days. There were not many people who could do such a thing.


    They were the only ones who knew the identity of the child. Then there were Ling Junze and the Li


    family, and Huang Zirou was the only outsider. But she would definitely not do such a thing rashly.


    Even if she was shameless, the huang family was shameless.


    For a moment, the child''s whereabouts were lost, and they could only wait for clues from the police.


    Shu Tian had been in a bad mood since the moment the child disappeared. All she could think of was


    finding Shu Xiao. She didn''t listen to anything else, but as time passed, she began to panic.


    "Li Han, do you think anything will happen to the child?" She asked him in a low voice that only two


    people could hear.


    The man pursed his lips and let go after a long time. His tone was firm, as if he had said to her or to


    himself, "No, believe me."


    Time passed minute by minute. Every second was like a big torture for the two of them, like wax


    dripping on a piece of paper. The mes approached at any time, and they would be ignited at any


    time.


    Finally, the police called again and found the car they were tracking!


    Ye lihua stood up from the sofa and asked excitedly, "Where is the child?"


    The little policeman looked at the address on his phone and looked at the tall man beside him


    awkwardly. He stammered and couldn''t speak, and his appearance undoubtedly made others feel


    ufortable.


    Li Han''s suppressed emotions were almost unbearable. He gritted his teeth. "Say it."


    "At, at... Mr. Li''s house." After that, the little policeman repeated the address word by word. It was not Li


    Han''s house, but the location of the old Li family house.


    This address is unfamiliar to others, but Li Han is very familiar with it.


    Almost as soon as he heard it, he froze where he was. He could not tell what he felt. His heart, which


    had been holding on for a long time, suddenly rxed. He knew that the child was fine.


    But the next second, it was like a monster with a big mouth mocking him, turning his worries, cruelty,


    and love into a joke.


    After a long time, his family carried the child away without a word.


    Obviously, the people present were also stunned by this sentence.


    Ye Lihua raised his hand and pointed at him, still a little dazed. "You, you took the child away?"


    Shu Tian also found it ridiculous. She could not say anything when she looked at the man''s unpleasant


    side face. In fact, he did not know that the person who did wrong was the Li family, not him.


    He felt more ufortable than anyone else in this awkward, remorseful, and inexplicable situation.


    Fu qingtong saw that the few of them did not speak and forced himself to smooth things over. "Since


    the child has been found, tian tian, go and pick it up. It''s all right. Uncle and auntie, you can rest


    assured."


    It was as if Shu Tian had been unlocked. He walked to the man and looked at him fixedly. "Let''s go. I


    should go to the Li family too."


    Li Han even felt embarrassed and didn''t know how to exin to Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua. He looked


    up at the two old eyes and could only squeeze out a dry sentence, "Uncle and auntie, don''t worry. I will


    send the child back safelyter."


    With that, he turned around and left. No matter what had happened for so many years, he had never


    run away like he did today.


    Downstairs, Shu Tian got into the car and fastened his seat belt. In the driver''s seat, the man closed his


    eyes and let out a deep breath. Then he opened it again. "You''re right. I shouldn''t have told them about


    the child."


    Shu Tian didn''t want to vent her anger on him, but when she thought of the child''s grievances and


    fright, no one else was around and she couldn''t help it. "I''ve already expected it, but you never believed


    it."


    The two old people in the Li family had an unusual prejudice against her. They were so picky about her


    back then, but now that she had a child, they had to think about it. It was not surprising that they could


    get rid of the child today.


    The man started the car, and the speed was very fast. The streamlined car body shuttled through the


    road, and his facial features were sunk in a gloomy and frightening cold.


    Shu Tian clutched the seat belt in front of her chest. Although she was afraid, she wanted to see Shu


    Xiao more quickly, so she didn''t ask him to slow down.


    Fortunately, they arrived safely after speeding all the way.


    Shu Tian couldn''t wait to get out of the car and rush into the house. The servant wanted to stop her, but


    before she could reach out her hand, Li Han, who was following behind, stopped her with a look.


    In all these years in the Li family, he had never seen such a terrifying look on his face. The servant


    immediately stood aside and did not dare to say anything.


    When shu tian entered the living room, she saw the little boy sitting on the sofa. He put his hands on


    his knees, his little back was very straight, and his two little feet were hanging in the air. When he saw


    her, he immediately rushed down and ran into her arms. "Mom!"

 Chapter 345

    Chapter 345


    Shu Tian squatted down to meet him and was bumped into. If li han hadn''t used his body to block him,


    she would have fallen down and squatted.


    Shu Xiao had not been a crybaby since she was a child, but now she could not help but sob in her


    arms. "Mom, I miss you so much."


    The little soft voice was filled with fear and grievance, like a dagger scratching Shu Tian''s heart. She


    raised her hand to wipe the tears off his face. "Don''t cry. Don''t cry. Mom is here to pick you up."


    Shu Xiao was not a troublesome child either. After crying twice, he didn''t continue. He raised his hand


    and touched his little face. That was how Shu Tian saw the band-aid on his thumb.


    She grabbed the child''s tender little hand and her heart tightened. "How did this happen? Did it hurt?"


    Hearing this, Li Han also frowned and leaned over, but the little baby who had never been on guard


    against him, now dodged a little, hid in Shu Tian''s arms, and whispered, "It was grandpa and grandma


    who stabbed me."


    Shu Tian saw the child''s soft heart harden again because of this sentence. Her eyes were red and she


    blew on his fingers. "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Mom, blow."


    Shu xiao was afraid that she would worry, so she shook her head obediently. "Mom, I''m fine."


    Shu Tian stood up and hugged the child to her side. She didn''t want to get involved with the Li family,


    but what she saw and heard at this moment was really like a bucket of gasoline poured on her, all lit up.


    She was not an ill-bred person, but it was obvious that at this moment her reason had been forgotten.


    "Who stabbed him?"


    Hearing her question, the old couple nced at each other. Their eyes were filled with guilt andck of


    confidence. After two seconds of silence, the old man coughed and said, "It was the family doctor who


    did it. We have to confirm that the child was brought here."


    His answer was still beyond Shu Tian''s expectations.


    Family doctor, confirm. Prick your fingers.


    When these three words were put together, the slightest movement of the cerebellum showed what had


    been done. It was a paternity test. They were not sure if the child was Li Han''s, so they did a dna test.


    Shu Tian''s eyes widened and she tried to control her strength so that she wouldn''t hurt. "You... Do this


    in front of the child?"


    She suddenly panicked, afraid that Shu Xiao would find out about her biological father in such an


    unguarded situation. She was afraid that the child would not be able to ept it, and that it would leave


    an indelible memory in his young heart.


    "Isn''t that normal? It''s impossible for anyone outside to say that they gave birth to a Li family child and


    we want it back!" The old man did not know if it was because he was guilty, so he raised his voice very


    high. "But we also saw the result. This child is indeed yours and Li Han''s. We also recognize that in the


    future, I will be the child''s grandfather!"


    This sentence undoubtedly exploded in Shu Tian''s heart. She could not imagine that the old master of


    the Li family was also a cultured person. How could he say such words and do such a thing?


    The rtionship that she had been carefully dealing with for the past five years was exposed by a


    single sentence from him. The rtionship and feelings between adults, which were still in a mess,


    were exposed in front of the child, forcing him to ept it, forcing him to face it.


    Shu Tian looked down at the baby. Coincidentally, Shu Xiao also looked up at her. Her eyes met hers.


    She could clearly see the helplessness and confusion in the child''s eyes, as well as a hint of


    cowardice.


    Yes, that was an expression that had never been seen in Shu Xiao''s eyes. Those big eyes were always


    bright, bright, and positive. But now, there was a dodge in these eyes, and they were a little timid. All of


    this was given by the two people in front of them.


    For the first time in five years, Shu Tian could not suppress her temper. In her eyes, the two amiable


    old men were not sitting in front of her, but the mean and vicious attackers.


    And she was just a mother who wanted to protect her child, so she was angry, alert, and asked


    sonorous questions. "Shu Xiao is my child. I''ve never thought of entrusting him to anyone else, nor


    have I ever wanted to climb up to anyone. I''m afraid you''ve misunderstood. I''m not going to let the child


    recognize you as his grandparents. Not now, not in the future. Shu Xiao is my child. You have no right


    to decide these things, even if you want to do something. You have to get my permission!"


    "You!" The old man was furious. "You don''t know what''s good for you!"


    "Enough!" Li Han, who had been standing behind him without saying anything, suddenly shouted.


    He looked away from the child and at the old man who had been sitting on the sofa all along. "This is


    between Shu Tian and me. You don''t have to worry about it. The child is only four years old. If you


    really treat him as a family member, you won''t do such a thing."


    "Okay, why did I do this with your grandma, not for you! What about you, you''re still talking to her!" The


    old man stood up angrily with his right hand on the sofa. He could tell that his body was no longer as


    strong as before.


    But shu tian couldn''t sympathize with him. That was how he hurt her child.


    "From today on, I won''t let youe into contact with the child again. Shu Xiao has nothing to do with


    your Li family. You can rest assured and don''t have to bother with the identification." Shu Tian took a


    deep breath. Thest scene she wanted her child to see was still happening. In that case, she would


    not leave any room for anyone. "Five years ago, I chose to leave. I thought I was wrong and I came


    back, but now it seems thating back is the real mistake, so stop it. I will never cross the river with


    your Li family in the future!"


    Her words undoubtedly drew all the lines, and she was tougher than ever.


    Li Han knew that the old man''s behavior had hit Shu Tian''s bottom line, but when he heard her say


    that, his heart was like falling into hot water, boiling and burning.


    What made him feel the most powerless was that he had no way to defend himself.


    Seeing that Shu Xiao''s eyes were no longer as warm and happy as before, but became cautious and


    afraid to look straight at him, he felt no better than shu tian.


    However, the old master did not realize his mistake at all and said as if it was not enough, "I don''t care


    what you think, as long as this child has the blood of our Li family, he is a part of our Li family!"


    Shu Tian was speechless. Since it didn''t make sense, she stopped talking and took the child''s hand


    and turned to walk out.


    Li Han did not stop her, but followed her out of the vi.


    "Mom, mom, slow down. I can''t keep up." Shu Xiao tried her best to catch up with her, but she was still


    a child and could not catch up with the adults.


    Only then did Shu Tian realize that he was walking too fast and immediately slowed down. "I''m sorry,


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    mom didn''t notice."


    The little boy shook his head. "Mom, I''m d you came to pick me up."


    His words made Shu Tian''s heart ache. The child was so obedient and sensible, but she, as a mother,


    couldn''t handle it well, which made him feel ufortable.

 Chapter 346

    Chapter 346


    She felt that she had failed to do what a mother should do. "Are you scared? Don''t worry, mom will be


    with you in the future. Today''s events won''t happen again."


    Li Han listened to everything behind him and felt a knot in his heart. Although he knew that silence was


    the best thing now, he couldn''t help but suggest, "I''ll send you back."


    "No need!" Shu Tian refused without thinking. "I can take care of the child myself. You don''t have to


    worry. Please tell your family. Don''t bother me and the child. We don''t need to."


    "Tian tian, I know it''s hard for you to ept this. I don''t want it either. I..."


    "You don''t want to, but what should have happened?" At this point, Shu Tian did not listen to the


    exnation at all. She could only see the result and see the harm they had done to the child. "How


    could you do such a thing to the child!"


    The man''s adam''s apple rolled and he could not say anything to defend himself. He could only


    apologize, "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to apologize. If you really think for us, let''s leave."


    After this incident, her attitude suddenly returned to the state when the two of them first met from


    ennd. Li Han knew that it was this behavior that pushed her further.


    Shu tian wanted to take the child away from here, but the moment she lifted her foot, a small force


    grabbed the corner of her clothes. She looked down and saw that shu xiao was twisting her body and


    looking up at Li Han.


    She was shocked. "Xiao?"


    The little boy, who was more than four years old, was only a little big bean, but his eyes were full of all


    kinds of emotions when he looked at Li Han, most of which were probing and doubts.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as Shu Tian did not understand what he wanted to do, the child''s tender but courageous question


    came to his ear, "Are you my father?"


    The two adults were stunned one after the other, not expecting this sentence toe out of Shu Xiao''s


    mouth in the end.


    It was a little cruel, and it was even more heart-wrenching.


    Li Han could not face the child''s sight at all. His big clear eyes were already a punishment for him


    without saying anything. Ever since he knew the existence of the child, he had regretted his absence


    for nearly five years. But if he missed it, he would miss it. He could not make up for it.


    The man was stunned for a moment. He squatted down and raised his hand to touch the child''s head.


    It was the first time he hade into contact with him as a father. His heart was soft and messy. The


    soft hair in his palm made him look like he was lying in cotton. Before he could speak, the corners of


    his eyes were already wet.


    "Yes." After a long time, he said a word in a deep voice. For the first time, Li Han felt that it took so


    much strength to say a word.


    He saw the bright light in the child''s eyes, which quickly disappeared. Facing him, Shu Xiao was so


    contradictory and helpless.


    Li Han raised his hand and held the baby in his arms. His movements were very light, afraid of scaring


    him. "I''m sorry to let you know me in this way."


    Shu Xiao didn''t really understand why he had to apologize, but perhaps that was how people


    instinctively felt the unusual feelings.


    "Mom said dad was far away. Is this the ce..." In fact, there were a lot of things that little wa couldn''t


    figure out, such as why he didn''t tell him that this person was his father at first and why he lied to him,


    but that was not what he wanted to ask the most. "Why didn''t youe to see me and mom?"


    Li Han''s heart was cut open and bleeding in his interrogation word by word. He was shouting and


    roaring in his heart. He didn''t want to see them, but he didn''t know where they were. He didn''t know


    that in a corner of the world, there was a child who was rted to him by blood.


    But after all, he could not face the child''s words. He could only continue to make up the story to make it


    look less ridiculous. "Because dad is too busy, because there are many things I can''t find you."


    Shu Xiao understood this sentence, but he could not help but frown. He did not say anything else, but


    said calmly, "Mom is very tired."


    Shu Tian''s tears immediately fell. She suddenly raised her hand to cover her mouth, afraid that she


    would cry out loud.


    "I know." Li Han tried to suppress the surging emotions in her heart, not wanting to appear so weak in


    front of the child. "So I will protect you and your mother from being hurt in the future."


    "But grandpa and grandma don''t seem to like me very much." Children are always the purest in the


    world. Anyone who treats them well or badly can feel it directly. In the actions of the two old people


    today, the children do not feel good.


    Shu Tian wiped the tears off her face and grabbed the child''s hand. "It''s okay, Xiao. Mom will protect


    you."


    She didn''t bother to exin to the child. She just wanted to leave this unpleasant ce quickly. "You


    don''t have to send it away, even if it''s to give the child some space."


    All of Li Han''s words were stuck in her mouth. Yes, what else could he say? Even adults found it


    difficult to deal with such a situation, not to mention children. Now forcing him would only make the little


    guy more ufortable.


    So he took a step back. "Okay, I''ll ask the driver to drive you. Don''t refuse me anymore. I''m worried."


    Shu Tian pursed her lips and did not speak. She knew that this was the man''s biggest concession. She


    held the child''s hand and waited at the entrance of the vi.


    The driver drove the car over and opened the door for her. After helping the child into the car, Shu Tian


    closed the door slightly and said, "Child, you don''t want to see him for the time being. Let''s wait for your


    family to settle down."


    Her words held Li Han tightly, but the man did not smile. "Shu Tian, you''re worried about the child, and


    I''m worried too. I know it was too reckless, but you can''t just deprive me of the right to look after the


    child."


    "Did I take it away? It was your family who forced it!" She gritted her teeth and scolded. The worry and


    depression of the day erupted in the actions of the li family. "I will never let you see the child. This is my


    position. I can''t gamble with my child."


    "Ha," he sneered, sneering at her iprehension. He took a step forward and forced her to look at


    him. "Tell me what can I do with this? The child already knows that I am the father. How do you exin


    my disappearance now? Just like five years ago, saying that I was far away? I''m afraid this excuse has


    to be changed."


    Shu Tian was almost pushed to the window by him. She raised her hand to block the two of them and


    took a deep breath. "Get out of the way."


    His eyes were as deep as the sea under the night. "Shu Tian, you said that it''s my responsibility for the


    child to me me now. Is it also your responsibility, huh?"


    She took the liberty to deprive him of his right to be a father and made up such a ridiculous excuse.


    The child''s impression of him waspletely nk, but he knew that he had forced her to have no way


    out back then. He did not me her.


    But today, he knew the existence of the child, and the child knew his existence. He would never be like


    five years ago.


    Shu Tian was in a mess. Seeing the insistence in the man''s eyes, he knew that he could not back down


    on this matter, so he tried to suppress any resistance in his heart.


    It would not have been a good result to choke on him at this juncture. If li han really didn''t see the child


    and draw a clear line, she might not be able to walk out of this vi now.


    Since she hade to J City, she had to find a way to leave smoothly without arousing his suspicion.


    Shu Tian let out a deep breath. He had other ns in his heart, but his attitude pretended to soften.


    "You have to wait for the child to get used to it for a few days. Now he passively epts so much


    information. I don''t know how to face you."


    Li Han''s eyes were locked on her, trying to tell whether what she said was true or not. "How long?"


    "I''ll call you." His sharp gaze made Shu Tian''s scalp numb, afraid that he wouldn''t believe it. Finally, he


    added, "I''m in J City, and you don''t have to worry about me running away."


    The breeze blew past the two of them and blew away the smell of gunpowder in his words. He finally


    got up and took a step back. "Okay, I''ll wait for you."

 Chapter 347

    Chapter 347


    After leaving the vi, on the way, Shu Tian called Shu Changlei and ye lihua to inform them that they


    were safe and did not speak again. The driver sent the mother and daughter back to Fu Qingtong''s


    apartment.


    When he entered, Shu Tian''s face turned pale and fu qingtong was shocked. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Shu Tian closed the door behind his back, walked to the sofa, and carried the child into his arms. His


    breath was unsteady, and he whispered in little baby''s ear, "Xiao, be good. We''re home. It''s okay."


    Fu Qingtong didn''t know what had happened and was extremely anxious, but after all, the child was


    still there, so she couldn''t ask anything. She justforted him softly, "Is Xiao exhausted? Auntie will


    take you to the bedroom to sleep, okay? When we wake up, we''ll go eat delicious food."


    Shu Xiao was taken away early in the morning, and he was really tired and scared. "Okay."


    "Xiao is so good." Fu qingtong took the baby to wash up. The children in their fourth year old were


    already very good at taking care of themselves. They could brush their teeth and wash their faces on


    their own, much better than children of the same age.


    Worried that he would be nervous and scared, Fu Qingtong took a stuffed rabbit toy and let him hold it.


    He watched the little boy get into bed and cover the quilt before he quietly withdrew.


    Shu Tian was still sitting on the sofa with his hands on his knees and his palms covering more than half


    of his face. He was in a bad state.


    Fu qingtong walked up to her, raised his hand and stroked her back. He looked at her worriedly. "What


    the hell is going on?"


    She propped her head up and stood up after a long time. She said slowly, "The Li family took the child


    for a paternity test."


    It was definitely not easy for fu qingtong to be mentally prepared, but the answer was still beyond


    imagination. "What?! That child..."


    "Well, Xiao already knows."


    Fu Qingtong''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Oh my god..."


    Shu Tian smiled bitterly. "Isn''t that ridiculous?"


    It wasmon for normal people to be shocked, but it wasmon for the two old people in the Li


    family. After doing such a thing, they could still tantly want their child to admit it. It was like a joke.


    "How can they do this? Even if you don''t think about it, you have to think about the child''s feelings. How


    can they just..." Speaking of this, Fu Qingtong was so shocked that she didn''t know how to describe it.


    She was speechless for a while. "What do they mean now, suspecting that the child is not Li Han''s?"


    "At first, it was confirmed. I wanted to take the child back to the Li family, but I refused."


    "You wish!" The one who had paid off his childishness was not happy either. "How can you do such a


    thing? You are so disrespectful!"


    She defended Shu Tian and couldn''t help but worry about her after scolding him. "Then what are you


    going to do?"


    Shu Tian fixed her eyes on the coffee table in front of her, but she didn''t see anything. Her head was


    running fast. Her face was a little heavy. She had to be careful about the child.


    "I''m going to ask Meng Shichuan toe over."


    Fu qingtong frowned as soon as he heard the man''s name. "Are you sure? With Li Han like this, if your


    Mr. Meng gets involved, he will probably go to extremes."


    "I didn''t want to, but I can''t care so much now." Shu Tian panicked at the thought of what had happened


    during the day. "The Li family can take the child away today, and they can do something even worse


    tomorrow. I can''t just sit back and wait."


    "What do you want to do with li han?" She asked about their rtionship. After all these years of


    friendship, fu qingtong knew her very well. She could feel that Shu Tian still had feelings for Li Han, and


    that they were very close.


    Seeing the two of them torturing each other who loved each other but couldn''t be together, she, as a


    bystander, was heartbroken.


    Shu Tianughed at herself. Her beautiful eyes were filled with loneliness and helplessness. "Maria


    Tung, love is too luxurious for me. I can''t love it anymore."


    ...


    When Meng Shichuan received the call from Shu Tian, he was in an overtime meeting at thepany.


    When the assistant handed over his personal phone, he looked at the name on the screen and was


    stunned for two seconds before he came back to his senses.


    After returning to china for so many days, it was the first time she had taken the initiative to contact her,


    and Meng Shichuan had been restraining himself from disturbing her. He had been waiting for this call


    for a long time.


    As a result, a group of executives watched as their big BOSS walked out of the conference room with a


    cold and arrogant face, holding his cell phone in his hand.


    For Meng Shichuan, who never answered the phone in meetings, this behavior surprised everyone


    present.


    The assistant had no choice but to clear her throat and exin to everyone in standard english,


    "Business. Wait a minute."


    Meng Shichuan walked into the office and closed the door behind him. When the door was locked, he


    answered the phone almost simultaneously. "Shu Tian?"


    "It''s me." A woman''s familiar soft voice came from the other end of the phone, but it had swept away


    the gloom and irritation in his heart for several days.


    "Is it convenient for you to speak now?"


    Meng Shichuan walked to the french window and left the meeting behind. "Yes, please."


    Shu Tian stood in a quiet room with his back against the cold wall. He felt a little cold and closed his


    eyes sorrowfully. "You''re right. Maybe I really shouldn''t havee back this time."


    Meng Shichuan''s good mood ended with this sentence, and the ease on his face froze in an instant.


    His first reaction was that something had happened to Shu Tian.


    When he spoke again, his voice became much lower. "What happened?"


    "The li family knows about the child. They secretly took the child to have a paternity test today, and


    Xiao knows about it." Once again, Shu Tian''s heart thumped ufortably. "They want to keep the


    child."


    Meng Shichuan could imagine what was going on even if she heard it. Although she was not rted to


    the child, she still felt sad when she saw him grow up. "What do you need me to do?"


    He didn''t say a word of nonsense and asked her directly and forcefully.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian felt a little guilty. "Meng Shichuan, I''m sorry..."


    "It''s okay." Before she could finish, the man stopped her. "I told you, you and I don''t have to say this.


    I''m not doing it for you. I''m doing it for the child."


    He said this just to reduce Shu Tian''s guilt, but she didn''t know that the more he did this, the more she


    felt unworthy for him.


    "I feel like a bad woman, rejecting you while asking for help. I really don''t want you to get involved, but I


    only have Xiao. I really can''t just watch the child..."


    "I know, I know everything." Meng Shichuan listened to her sobbing and trembling voice, his hand in his


    pocket clenched tightly, wishing he could appear in front of her right now. "I''m very happy that you can


    tell me everything, Shu Tian. Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''ll book the nearest flight to J Cityter. Wait for


    me, okay?"


    Shu Tian squatted down along the wall, sobbing. "Okay."

 Chapter 348

    Chapter 348


    When she woke up the next morning, Shu Tian went to the bedroom to check on the child. Fortunately,


    the child was as usual, and there were no big emotional and mental fluctuations. Only then did the


    mother''s heart rx.


    Fu Qingtong knew about her current situation and took a day off. She went out early to buy breakfast


    for the two of them. A youngdy who had never done much work in her life was cooking soy milk for


    them.


    Shu Tian was moved and thanked Fu Qingtong in exchange for a big wink. "What are you talking


    about? Sit down and eat."


    The three of them ate simple steamed buns, fried dough sticks, and soy milk. Fu Qingtong asked shu


    xiao where she wanted to go to J City from time to time, and the atmosphere rxed a little.


    Unfortunately, the atmosphere did notst long before it was interrupted by a phone call.


    It was an unfamiliar number. Shu Tian looked at the unfamiliar number and hesitated to answer it.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello, is this miss shu?" The other party was a woman, and her voice was a little shrill. As soon as she


    heard it, she knew that she was not old and very polite.


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    "I''m the dean of starlight international kindergarten, zhang wei. I see that the children on your side have


    ns to enroll. Because the kindergarten only opens two enrolments a year, they can onlye in in


    the form of interruptions, so..."


    "Wait." Shu Tian interrupted her and was almost confused by her words. "I haven''t asked about this.


    Where did you get my contact information?"


    Hearing what she said, the kindergarten head was also stunned, as if he was confirming something.


    After a while, he insisted, "It''s you. That''s right. The person who left the number was an old man


    surnamed li."


    His surname was li.


    Shu tian''s fingers, which were holding the phone, suddenly tightened, and her blood rushed to her


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    head. She rejected him firmly. "My child doesn''t need to go to school, and he doesn''t have this n.


    Goodbye."


    After that, she hung up the phone, but she was not in a rxed mood.


    Yesterday was a paternity test, and today was a kindergarten. The old master of the Li family really


    didn''t care about her as a mother at all.


    Who gave him the illusion that her child could do whatever he wanted?


    Shu tian''s face turned red with anger. Coincidentally, Li Han''s phone rang again at this time. She took


    the phone and walked to the kitchen. She pressed the answer button and spoke angrily without waiting


    for the other side to speak. "Just now, the kindergarten called to say that the old man registered the


    child''s admission. What do your family think of me and the child as? Chess pieces that you can y


    with casually?"


    Li han wanted to ask her if she had breakfast, but before he could say it, he was blocked by


    bombarding sentences.


    "Did the old master contact the kindergarten?"


    "Ask him about this. I don''t want to say anything more, Li Han. I came back this time to have a good


    talk with you, but now it seems that there is no need. Your Li family has repeatedly trampled on my


    bottom line and dignity. No one can stand it, and I don''t want to stand it anymore!"


    "Tian tian..."


    "Don''t call me that." Shu Tian pursed her lips, her eyes glistening with tears, and said harsh words. "I''m


    disgusted."


    Li han stood at his desk and looked at the red screen that showed the end of the call. Herst three


    words echoed in his ear like a demonic sound.


    What happened yesterday, coupled with what the old master did today, made Shu Tian say such a


    thing. He was not surprised. If it were him, it would only be more excessive.


    But when did ite to the point that anyone could make a decision about him?


    He had been indifferent to everything for more than five years because Shu Tian was not here. Now


    that she was back, they were used to making decisions for him.


    The man''s deep eyes suddenly became very deep, and a storm was brewing in the depths of his dark


    eyes, like a tornado sweeping the sea, stirring up waves.


    If it weren''t for the old man''s advanced age, he really didn''t know what he would have done, but now,


    he couldn''t just turn a blind eye to it.


    Li Han opened the address book and found Pei Yu''s number. The phone rang twice and was picked up.


    Pei Yu''s ruffian voice came from the other end of the phone. "Mr. Li Han?"


    "Pei Yu, there''s something I need your help with." Li Han came straight to the point and was even a


    little rushed.


    He never easily asked for help, and now that he opened his mouth, Pei Yu naturally wouldn''t let him.


    "Mr. Li Han, just say it."


    "Hang up the pher. Get someone to monitor the calls of the old man and the olddy for me. The


    "Old master? Old madam?" Pei Yu was stunned and puzzled. "Mr. Li Han, are you sure you''re right?"


    "No, they''ve been looking for trouble with shu tian recently."


    I see...


    Pei Yu understood and agreed. "Okay, no problem. I''ll let them inform you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you."


    ...


    It was already night when Meng Shichuan flew to J City. After flying for more than ten hours, the man''s


    face was a little tired. When he walked out of the airport, it was already dark outside.


    All the way here, he did not even close his eyes on the ne. This was the first time he had stepped


    into thisnd in more than five years. This country did not wee capitalists like him. Every move


    would cause fluctuations, so this time he also acted in secret.


    The driver outside the airport had been waiting for a long time. Meng Shichuan gave the address sent


    by Shu Tian directly.


    An hourter, the car was parked steadily under the apartment building. The man in the back seat


    couldn''t wait for the driver to open the door for him and walk out.


    He walked to the elevator and pressed the button. As the floors rose, the desire to see the mother and


    daughter grew stronger.


    On the way here, his mind was filled with images of Shu Tian being bullied. His body was almost


    bursting with such worry. Only when he saw her could he calm down.


    With a ding-dong, the elevator arrived.


    The man raised his hand to caress his cor, strode to the door of the password, and rang the doorbell.


    One second, two seconds, five seconds...


    With a click, the heavy door was pushed open from inside, and an unfamiliar face appeared in sight.


    Fu Qingtong looked at the man in ck, his hair neatlybed behind his head, and his handsome


    features. The strong aura that naturally came out of his bones made her swallow her saliva. "You, you


    are Meng Shichuan, aren''t you Mr. Meng?"


    The man looked at her with dark brown eyes, his eyes like two knives on her face, and his sexy thin lips


    buzzed. "Fu Qingtong?"


    For the first time, Fu Qingtong was so nervous about being called. He turned to make way for her and


    stammered again, "Please, pleasee in."


    Meng Shichuan was not polite either. He walked in without changing his shoes. When he walked


    through the hallway, he saw shu tian and Shu Xiao standing in the living room. They walked up to them


    with long straight legs and looked at them carefully from beginning to end. All his words turned into one


    sentence, "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 349

    Chapter 349


    Before Shu Tian could speak, the little baby standing by her side seemed to have seen a treasure. She


    red at Meng Shichuan and threw herself at him, hugging the man''s calf. "Uncle! Why are you here,


    oh my god! It''s incredible! I miss you so much!"


    Shu Xiao was both english and chinese. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He didn''t


    spend much time apart, but he missed Meng Shichuan very much. Maybe it was because he was not


    happy with what he had experienced these days that the child missed the people and things in


    ennd.


    Meng Shichuan''s hard heart also melted into his small hug. He raised his hand and picked him up. It


    was rare for him to coax him in a soft tone. "Uncle misses you too. Did you listen to mom?"


    "Yes! I''m very obedient! Ask mom if you don''t believe me." Shu Xiao looked up proudly and forgot


    everything. He just wanted to get credit.


    Shu Tian looked at the two of them and had the illusion of returning to his home in ennd. He said


    quickly, "How old are you? You''re still hugging me. Put it down."


    However, when Shu Xiao heard this, he put his arms around the man''s neck and refused to let go. "I


    want uncle to hug me! I want uncle to hug me!"


    It was rare for him to be willful. It was because of this that Meng Shichuan was naturally happy to


    pamper him. He was hugging and raising his head, so he put him down. "I''ll carry him when I get back.


    Now pack up with mom. We''re leaving."


    The little boy blinked his big eyes, full of question marks. "Where are you going?"


    "Go live with uncle."


    "Okay!" After Shu Xiao finished speaking, he turned around and ran into the bedroom, tidying up his


    little things.


    Fu qingtong stood by and looked at the three of them. It had to be said that Meng Shichuan looked very


    cold, but he had another side to shu tian and the child.


    It couldn''t be said to be very soft, but she could feel the good and true.


    Shu Tian looked at her awkwardly. "Maria Tung, I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t say that." Fu Qingtong quickly waved his hand. "You have your n. I know. When you need


    me, just say it."


    Shu Tian was deeply moved by her unconditional support for him. It was enough for him to have such a


    friend for the rest of his life.


    Meng Shichuan also looked over and took out a delicate and small box from his pocket and put it on


    the coffee table beside him. "Thank you for taking care of miss fu these days. I don''t mean to respect


    you."


    Fu Qingtong was about to refuse. "Tian tian and I are very good friends. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "I know. That''s what I mean. It has nothing to do with her." Since Meng Shichuan took it out, he didn''t


    want to take it back.


    Knowing his character and style, Shu Tian smiled at Fu Qingtong in relief. "Maria Tung, take it."


    "You really don''t have to..."


    "You won''t take him away if you don''t take him. He''s so direct." Shu Tian seemed helpless. "Just take it


    for me."


    At this point, it was not good to pay off the child but not ept it, so he had to ept it.


    Shu Tian didn''t bring much. There was only one suitcase, and half of the things were Shu Xiao''s. They


    bought somethingter and didn''t take it away as long as it wasn''t urgently needed.


    "I don''t know when I have toe back to trouble you." Shu Tian teased her jokingly.


    Fu Qingtong was also careless. "You cane anytime. You know my password. You don''t even need


    to ask me for the key. Even if Mr. Menges with me, he might have to sleep on the sofa."


    Meng Shichuan had no sense of humor and said seriously, "Don''t worry, miss fu. There won''t be such a


    day."


    "..." Okay, just pretend she didn''t say anything


    It was not until after sending the three of them away that fu qingtong opened the box. She thought it


    might be a small thing and might be more valuable, but when she saw the gold ring with an emerald


    style embedded on it, she was still surprised.


    This was not an ordinary ring. She had seen it at an auction before. It was not worth a fortune, but it


    was more expensive than her house.


    This...


    Fu Qingtong suddenly felt a little soft and quickly put the ring back into the box. The man gave such a


    "Big gift" to shu tian and her child just to thank her for her help. Even she was a little shocked.


    What kind of identity and property did it have to be to be so powerful?


    She couldn''t help but be shocked that Meng Shichuan and li han had a fight.


    ...


    Shu Tian thanked Fu Qingtong and left with the child. The three of them got into the car. It was not


    early, and Shu Xiao also dozed off.


    Meng Shichuan reached out to press the headlight and saw the woman sitting next to her through her


    dim eyes. There were two more dark and blue colors under her eyes. She didn''t look well because she


    didn''t have enough sleep. Her face was full of fatigue and sadness. She didn''t need to ask. She didn''t


    have a good time these days.


    Shu Tian noticed the man''s burning gaze and looked up uneasily. "What''s wrong?"


    The man lowered his head and said unintentionally, "I suddenly regret letting you go back to china."


    He deliberately lowered his voice for fear of disturbing the child. His slightly hoarse voice showed the


    dust and fatigue he had rushed all the way. Shu Tian suddenly became speechless and did not know


    what to say.


    It was her decision toe back, and now...


    Shu Tianughed at himself. "I seem to have screwed up again."


    "I don''t know if I messed up or not, but you really didn''t take good care of yourself and the child." The


    man leaned back in his chair. "Fortunately, you still know to tell me."


    "I don''t want to trouble you..."


    "If it''s a courtesy, don''t say it. I''m not in a bad mood yet." Meng Shichuan closed his eyes and frowned


    a little, not wanting to talk.


    Shu Tian had no choice but to stop talking. Everyone was very tired. In that case, they would not


    burden each other anymore.


    It was quiet in the car, only sporadic sounds shed through the window from time to time. Looking at


    the street gradually falling into silence and night, Shu Tian was not sleepy and looked out the window in


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    a daze.


    Just as she thought the man beside her was asleep, he suddenly asked, "When are you going back?"


    Shu Tian was startled and subconsciously turned his head to look at the smart and sober brown eyes.


    There was no drowsiness in them. He thought for a few seconds and said, "Finish talking to him about


    the child."


    "How long?"


    "What?"


    Meng Shichuan met her confused eyes. It was obvious that she had not nned a specific time. He


    didn''t want to force her too hard, but he had to say that she had changed a little these days.


    There was a trace of nostalgia and uncertainty in his clean and beautiful almond eyes, and these were


    thest things he wanted to see.


    So Meng Shichuan decided not to wait any longer and helped her make up her mind. "There''s a high-


    end cocktail party in the business world tomorrow night. Li han will be there. I''m also invited. You can


    After that, he seemed to realize something and asked her solemnly, "What do you want?"

 Chapter 350

    Chapter 350


    "Tomorrow night?" Everything came so suddenly that Shu Tian panicked.


    It was almost midnight, which meant that he was going to make it clear to li han immediately and chose


    such an asion.


    It was self-evident what it meant to let her follow him as his femalepanion. No matter what Meng


    Shichuan''s position was, whether he helped her or did it on purpose, Li Han would definitely explode if


    he did that.


    Shu Tian was a little worried. "I just want to talk about the child. I don''t want to provoke him."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "No!" Shu Tian refused without thinking, like a cat whose tail was trampled on. Suddenly, his emotions


    became a little intense. After saying that, he seemed to realize that he was too sensitive. He paused


    and said, "I just don''t want to have anything more to do with him."


    Hearing this, Meng Shichuan seemed to hear a joke. His legs crossed gracefully and he looked at her


    patiently and earnestly. "You''ve already angered him by fighting for the child. What''s the difference


    between a little more and a little less?"


    His words were stuck in Shu Tian''s heart. Indeed, what she did was already Li Han''s least favorite


    thing, and in what way it was different.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But...


    When Shu Tian thought that meng shichuan was going to meet Li Han with one of her in the middle, he


    was especially uncertain. When they were in ennd, they could still fight in the hospital like this. In J


    City, it would be even more intense.


    Her hesitation and thoughts were written on her face. How could a shrewd person like Meng Shichuan


    not see through them? She immediately assured her, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything drastic. After all,


    there are others present."


    "... Are you sure you can have a good talk like this?"


    "I''m not sure." Meng Shichuan smiled casually and indifferently, but there was no hint of a joke in his


    deep eyes. "But only in this way will li han take it seriously."


    His beloved woman and child were standing next to another man, not to mention Li Han. No man could


    stand it, but only in this way could he treat them with a straight face.


    Shu Tian understood his intention and looked at Shu Xiao''s sleeping face. Thinking about what had


    happened these days, her hands on her knees tightened and she made up her mind, "Okay, I''ll go with


    you."


    She didn''t know if this was a good way, but as a mother, she didn''t want to see anyone trying to hurt


    her child again. No one could.


    ...


    In a sh, it was soon evening. Shu Tian was worried that Shu Xiao would be at home alone, and she


    was afraid that what happened before would happen again, so she asked ye lihua to take care of her at


    home.


    Meng shichuan was afraid that she would be in a difficult position, so he went downstairs to wait in the


    car in advance. Twenty minutes had passed since Shu Tian had told him. She opened the door and got


    in the car, panting slightly. "Let''s go."


    The man looked sideways. "Why are you in such a hurry? I didn''t rush you."


    "I''m afraid you''ll wait too long." Shu Tian knew that he never waited for anyone. Although he was a


    special case, he still had to be more conscious.


    The two of them went to a very private styling room where the custom-made clothes and essories


    were already hung. Shu Tian looked at the light gold open-back fishtail dress and was surprised.


    "Is this... Too ostentatious?"


    "It''s a good asion to show off today." He winked at the waiter next to him, who immediately took off


    his clothes and followed her.


    Shu Tian had no choice but to force himself into the woman''s room.


    The makeup artist helped her put on a light makeup first. Her eyeliner was only outlined at the root of


    her eyshes. Her skin was good, her face was beautiful, and her facial features were rtively three-


    dimensional. She hardly needed to put on special makeup.


    "Miss Shu,e in and change." The girl who served him was only in her early twenties and looked


    very sweet.


    Shu Tian followed her into the back of the curtain. The dress was very tight and showed her figure. It


    was also a little troublesome to wear. When she was done and walked to the mirror, she couldn''t help


    but be surprised to see the slim reflection inside.


    "Miss Shu, this dress suits you very well." The little girl praised sincerely, "It''s simply tailor-made for


    you."


    The front of the dress was a v-neck that reached the middle of her chest, revealing her beautiful


    corbone and a full upper body after delivery. There was a silver chain around her waist. Shu Tian''s


    waist was so thin that it was even more delicate. However, it was designed to cover her buttocks, so it


    would not look too thin. It just showed her body perfectly. Her back was slit almost to her waist, and the


    shallow depression between the butterfly bone and the spine was so sexy that people couldn''t move


    their eyes away.


    Originally, she felt a little too exposed, but it was more of an elegant feeling on her body, not too naked.


    When Shu Tian walked out of the cloakroom, Meng Shichuan had already changed in advance and sat


    on the sofa beside her, waiting. It was still a ck and white suit, but the tie in the cor was changed


    into a crossesque scarf. The dark blue pattern was intertwined with a little gold pattern, echoing her


    dress.


    Meng Shichuan heard the sound and looked up. The moment he saw her, he couldn''t move his eyes


    away from her. When he saw the dress, he had already imagined what she looked like. However, he


    saw it a hundred times more beautiful than he thought.


    Beautiful.


    It was so beautiful.


    Her skin was so white that it seemed like she could squeeze water out. Such a light color would still not


    neutralize anything on her body, and her curves were so prominent that no man could remain calm


    after seeing her... Meng Shichuan suddenly regretted wearing this dress for her.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shu Tian thought it was not good looking. He touched his arm with some


    restraint. "What''s wrong? Isn''t it good looking?"


    "It looks good." The man said without thinking. Then he stood up from the sofa, took a dripping white


    diamond ne from the tray beside him and walked towards her.


    The man''s sharp mint scent wafted into his nose. Shu Tian watched as he walked behind him and put


    the ne on for her. His empty neck looked even longer because of the ne''s embellishment,


    like a proud white swan.


    Shu Tian saw his gaze in the mirror andnded on her chest. This man was really... He did not avoid


    suspicion at all.


    She coughed dryly and turned around to avoid his scrutiny. "Let''s go?"


    Meng Shichuan curled his lips quietly and walked forward without saying anything.


    Looking at the man''s broad back and the street outside the transparent ss door, an idea shed


    through Shu Tian''s mind.


    He deserved better.


    It wasn''t around her and Shu Xiao. This man had the capital and was worth meeting someone better.


    He shouldn''t be dragged down by her.


    "Miss Shu?" Someone called out to her softly.


    Shu Tian was a little distracted. It was not until she heard someone calling her that she coulde


    back to her senses. She smiled and followed the tall figure out.

 Chapter 351

    Chapter 351


    The car drove smoothly all the way. Half an hourter, the car stopped at the entrance of a super five-


    star hotel near the city center.


    After the two of them got out of the car, a doorman immediately came forward to open the door. Even


    the most basic service staff were wearing ck tuxedos and wearing butterfly bowties.


    The banquet venue was on an open-air tform on the 42 th floor of the hotel. The venue was not


    small and suitable for such a lukewarm weather. The service staff sent people to the entrance of the


    banquet hall. After handing in the invitation, Meng Shichuan slightly bent his arm and raised it to signal


    her to carry it.


    It wasn''t the first time Shu Tian had attended such an asion with him, but it was the most nervous


    one.


    She took a deep breath, put her hand through the man''s strong arms, and carefully followed him in high


    heels.


    The moment she stepped forward, Shu Tian felt the gazeing towards their heads from all


    directions. They were in different colors and had all kinds of emotions.


    Meng Shichuan casually took two champagne bottles and when he handed them to her, he lowered his


    head slightly and whispered in her ear, "You''re a little too beautiful today."


    His direct and naked praise made Shu Tian''s face a little hot. He tilted his head and red at him. "You


    made me wear this!"


    The arrogance in Meng Shichuan''s eyes cracked and a smile appeared. "Well, I told you to wear it."


    "..." Shu tian turned away. Although she was still smiling, she was a little annoyed


    She was already shy in this dress, and she even made fun of her on purpose!


    However, just as she looked around the court, she unexpectedly locked the man with a goblet in one


    hand and the other hand in his pocket in front of the round table.


    His hair was neatly tied behind his head, and he had applied a styling gel. There was some brightness,


    revealing aplete hairline and a full forehead. He was dressed in a dark red suit, very dark red, not


    eye-catching, but a heavy sexiness. He rarely wore a color, but it could not be denied. He still managed


    it well.


    Standing opposite him was young master Pei Yu. Five yearster, even he was a little more restrained,


    at least in terms of style.


    She had known he would be there, so she came. At this moment, Shu Tian still turned her head in


    panic, and her heart beat to the top.


    She was nervous. She couldn''t help but feel nervous. She was nervous when she saw that face and


    eyes, even if she didn''t say anything.


    The word Li Han was enough to have such an impact on her.


    Sensing her condition, the smile in Meng Shichuan''s eyes faded a little, and his raised arm tightened a


    little. "Calm down."


    Shu Tian didn''t say anything. He just breathed out slowly, hoping to adjust as soon as possible.


    The host quickly walked up to the stage and said some polite words rted to the theme of the


    banquet, including several big bosses, including Li Han and Meng Shichuan.


    Both of them were rtively authoritative people in their own investment field, so they naturally became


    the focus of the audience.


    Shu Tian only felt ufortable all over and forced himself to put on a dignified look that he didn''t care


    about anything. In fact, he was already feeling guilty.


    On the other side, Pei Yu came back to his senses, swallowed his saliva, and whispered in Li Han''s


    ear, "Mr. Li Han, I didn''t expect sister-inw to have not changed at all in the past five years."


    Five years ago, Shu Tian was twenty-four years old. Five yearster, she was twenty-nine years old,


    but she did not look old at all. Her skin was still so good, not to mention her figure, which was better


    than five years ago.


    Pei Yu suddenly felt that their worries over the years were unnecessary. Shu Tian was not only alive,


    but also alive as all women wanted to be.


    But...


    His eyes turned slightly to the back of the man beside him. He was tall, outstanding, and had an aura of


    his own. It was obvious that he was not a good person, but now he appeared beside Shu Tian in such


    an intimate manner.


    Pei Yu couldn''t help but be shocked and secretly nced at li han. This man''s face could no longer be


    described as ck. It could almost be said to be carbon.


    He raised his hand and scratched his head in confusion. Did sister-inw have another man in the past


    five years?


    Li Han saw shu tian and Meng Shichuan as soon as they entered the door. She was so dazzling that


    she attracted everyone''s attention from the moment she appeared. However, the man beside her was


    so outstanding that she even heard someone guessing if they were a couple just now.


    A couple?


    The man curled his lips coldly. Okay, let him wait for the news, wait for the child to slow down, and then


    wait for Meng Shichuan. Good.


    Li Han raised the champagne ss in her hand. She hadn''t taken a few sips of it all night. Some toasts


    only took a sip, but now she looked up and dried it.


    Pei Yu swallowed silently. "Mr. Li Han, don''t be angry. You might be a partner."


    Although this probability was equal to none.


    "It''s okay. I''ll see what she wants to do." She had the guts to appear in front of him holding another


    man''s hand.


    Although Shu Tian did not look back, she could always feel the burning gaze on her. Even if she did not


    look, she knew that the man was staring at her.


    She stood there almost motionless, unlike the rxed posture of the people around her, her body


    tensed up.


    She didn''t know if it was because she was too tense. She suddenly opened her arm and put it on her


    waist. It didn''t fall down very well, but others seemed to be hugging her.


    Shu Tian turned his face in surprise. "You..."


    "Rx, rx." The man interrupted her, his thin lips a little closer. "You didn''te here to embarrass


    yourself."


    This sentence undoubtedly woke Shu Tian up.


    Yes, she only came to have a face-to-face talk with Li Han. She didn''t want topromise and hoped


    that he would truly respect and listen to her decision. But now she was like a person who did something


    wrong. She didn''t even know where this sense of betrayal came from.


    Shu Tian looked down at the tip of her shoe. Meng Shichuan was right. She had to stand up straight. It


    was too embarrassing for her to be so submissive.


    She forced herself to hold her head high and look as good as possible, but these fell into Li Han''s eyes,


    undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire.


    Li Han did not listen to what the host said next and how far the event went. His eyes were fixed on the


    little woman not far away. Looking at her slender figure, he wished he could immediately pull her into


    his arms and teach her a lesson.


    The hand on her slender waist was the most dazzling.


    The host spoke for more than ten minutes, followed by free time. The people present were all those


    who had made great achievements in investment in recent years, or those who wanted to do


    something with their families. In short, none of the people present had no status or status. All of them


    were rich beyond your imagination.


    Shu Tian knew that li han had a lot of money, but he didn''t expect that after he left the legal profession


    in the past five years, he could increase his original assets several times.


    This man seems to be able to seed in everything he does, and he has a superpower that is very


    handy.


    After exchanging a few words with the people around him, Meng Shichuan led her in the direction of Li


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Han.


    What shoulde or what should be faced, none of them could escape.

 Chapter 352

    Chapter 352


    Shu Tian took a deep breath. As she approached, her heart became more and more flustered, but her


    face was calm. She should be grateful for all these years of disciplined work, so that she could learn to


    pretend to suppress her emotions.


    Under the bright light, his facial features became more and more noble, and his thin lips were slightly


    pursed. She walked over, but he did not look at him, but said something to Pei Yu beside her. Half of


    his face turned sideways, with a kind of indifference that could not be seen from a thousand miles


    away.


    But shu tian knew him well, so she felt the extreme gloom and depression that he suppressed.


    Meng Shichuan walked straight to him and stood there as if nothing had happened. He didn''t take off


    his hand from Shu Tian''s waist all the time. "Meet you again, Mr. Li."


    He greeted her briefly, and people around him were already looking sideways. The two most eye-


    catching people at the party were standing together, eye-catching enough.


    Li Han seemed to have just noticed the two of them. His eyes slowly turned around and brushed across


    their faces. Shu Tian felt suffocated, but the man quickly moved away, as if he were looking at a


    stranger.


    He politely reached out to shake Meng Shichuan''s hand and quickly let go. He spat out two words in


    confusion, "What a coincidence."


    "Unfortunately, I came to see boss li today." Meng Shichuan smiled and went straight to the point.


    "Oh?" Li han smiled and lengthened his tone. Before he could speak, a white figure suddenly appeared


    beside him.


    The woman''s long, waist-length hair was curled into big waves and draped behind her. The white


    sleeveless dress knew the middle of her thighs, revealing a pair of slender legs. The silver one-word


    heels made her straighten up a lot, but although she was tall, she looked very small. She had a palm-


    faced face, big eyes, and a sharp chin. The bridge of his nose was straight, and at first nce, he was


    the type of beauty.


    "Han." Huang zirou called out his name in a low voice. In fact, she had seen him for a long time, but


    now she had the opportunity toe forward and say hello. "I''m not disturbing you, am I?"


    Huang Zirou had been crazy about Li Han for years, and Pei Yu had heard of her. He was just about to


    ask her to stay by the side, but before he could speak, li han pulled her to his side and asked


    seductively with his head down, "When did youe? I didn''t see you."


    Wtf?!


    Pei Yu blinked, not a little stunned. Didn''t Mr. Li Han hate this Huang Zirou the most? Why...


    He nced around and saw shu tian and Meng Shichuan. It suddenly became clear that he was trying


    to piss off his sister-inw, right?


    But to do so... Pei Yu tilted his head, not knowing what to say.


    Shu Tian watched as he held the woman''s slender wrist in his hand and pulled her to his side with a


    little effort. He was a tall man, twenty centimeters taller than her. When he lowered his head and spoke


    to her, he could almost wrap her around him.


    Although this position was not particrly ambiguous, it was already an exception for a clean man like


    Li Han.


    Shu Tian''s hand, which was hanging by his side, unconsciously tightened. Countless voices in his heart


    told him not to look, but his eyes were as if they were out of control and could not be moved.


    She heard the woman shyly say that she hadn''t seen him since she left the Li family that day. She


    didn''t expect to meet him today and hear her talking about the two old people from the Li family.


    The only hope in her heart that she didn''t even notice had dissipated. They should have known each


    other for a long time.


    She suddenly felt a little ridiculous. Why had she never seen anyone else in the past five years? Why


    did she still have feelings for her? They were all casual nonsense, and his side was notpletely


    clean.


    Fortunately, she had...


    Shu Tian shook her head and interrupted her imagination, but Li Han caught her in an instant. "Miss


    Shu doesn''t look well. Is he not feeling well?"


    Was he asking this to provoke her or to anger her on purpose?


    Shu Tian didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. She pulled out the brightest smile from the moment


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    she entered the room. "Mr. Li is worrying too much. I''m fine."


    A silent confrontation spread between the few people, and even Huang Zirou smelled something


    unusual. She couldn''t help but look at Shu Tian twice.


    This woman had all the characteristics that men would like, especially that face. Many people looked


    stunning at first nce, but they could not bear to think about it carefully. However, she was very


    patient and the more she looked, the more pleasing she became.


    She had just heard li han call her Miss Shu. There were not many people surnamed shu, and only...


    Huang Zirou was a little surprised when she thought about the time she had eaten at the Li family and


    suddenly felt a chill on her back. She looked at Shu Tian again.


    Could she be Shu Tian?!


    Meng Shichuan ignored everything that happened. He could feel the ups and downs of Shu Tian''s


    emotions. It was not a good sign that this woman''s appearance broke all her disguised indifference.


    The man quietly nced at Huang Zirou and said, "If it''s convenient for Mr. Li, let''s take a step."


    Li Han meant it, but he didn''t intend to end it like this. He nodded and agreed, but took Huang Zirou


    with him to the reception room in the banquet hall.


    The four of them walked into the room. They didn''t know whose perfume mixed with whose. Shu Tian


    felt a little breathless. She kept persuading herself not to think too much. You had been separated for


    so long. It had nothing to do with who he came into contact with or what he did.


    Shu Tian, you have to calm down. You can''t mess around.


    After hinting to herself, Shu Tian walked to the door and stopped the man in front of her. This was the


    first time she had spoken to him since she entered the venue.


    The man paused and turned slightly. His eyes fell on her but he did not speak.


    Shu Tian took a step forward, left meng shichuan''s side, and looked up at him. "I want to talk to you,


    not thisdy. Please ask her to wait outside for a while."


    Li Han did not expect her to be so straightforward, which waspletely different from her reaction just


    now. She could not help but squint. "What does Miss Shu have to say to me alone?"


    Huang zirou didn''t want to say anything more. After all, she had never had any sense of existence, but


    now that she heard li han speak for her, she immediately echoed, "Yes, Miss Shu, I came with Han. I


    know everything about him. You don''t have to go out."


    "Really?" Hearing this, Shu Tian could not help butugh, but the smile did notst long before it was


    interrupted.


    Huang zirou nodded, and a light shed in her eyes. "I know your rtionship, and I know you have a


    child. This is eptable to me."


    The curve of shu tian''s lips froze, and even Li Han frowned unhappily.


    Her words were undoubtedly imaginative. Unknowingly, she thought that Li Han had told her about the


    child. Obviously, Shu Tian thought so too.

 Chapter 353

    Chapter 353


    The first thought that shed through her mind was that Li Han had told her everything about the child.


    The rtionship between the two of them was definitely not simple, and what did she say that was


    eptable?


    Shu Tian''s expression turned cold. "My child, you don''t have to ept it. Now, in the future, in the


    future, you don''t have to ept it."


    Seeing that she was ungrateful, Huang Zirou was a little annoyed, but he didn''t want to go too far in


    front of Li Han, so he could only restrain himself. "Miss Shu, pay attention to your attitude when you


    speak."


    Shu Tian looked at the two people standing in front of him. One looked at her as if she was watching a


    good show, and the other bared his teeth and ws, wishing he could dere his sovereignty. Let


    alone talk, he didn''t even have the intention to talk.


    She took a step back, looked at meng shichuan, and then said in apletely cold voice, "Since Mr. Li


    doesn''t want to talk, forget it."


    "Talk." Unexpectedly, Li Han agreed without hesitation. The next second, he let go of Huang Zirou''s


    wrist. Although he was talking to her, his eyes remained on Shu Tian''s face. "Wait outside."


    Huang Zirou was a little distracted. "Ah?"


    Just now, he was speaking for himself. Why now...


    Obviously, Li Han didn''t want to give her time to figure it out either. She turned around and went straight


    into the conference room behind her. Huang Zirou had to stand aside awkwardly and watch shu tian


    and Meng Shichuan walk in one after another.


    With a bang, the door closed, isting all sounds. She looked around as if nothing had happened just


    now, and only herself was left.


    Huang Zirou was a little depressed and felt like an outsider, but... She raised her hand and stroked the


    ce where she had just been touched by Li Han, where the man''s temperature seemed to be still


    there.


    Just now, Li Han held her wrist.


    In the past two or three years, she had never been treated like this by this man. He only hated and


    resisted her. Not to mention holding hands, he even walked and talked with her. He was stingy with her.


    But just now, he took the initiative to hold her.


    This was something that Huang Zirou had never felt before, something that she had never even


    imagined, but actually happened. It felt so good that she wanted to be treated like this by Li Han for the


    rest of her life.


    She had always thought that she loved this man''s status, his proud appearance and figure, but now


    she realized that she loved everything about this man. Even if he wasn''t so rich, she wanted him.


    A long, long timeter, when Huang Zirou began to think about what it was that he became obsessed


    with this man, it was probably at this moment that he was possessed.


    ...


    In the conference room, unlike the warm atmosphere outside, shu tian and Meng Shichuan sat on one


    side, while li han sat on the other side. The three of them looked at each other with different thoughts,


    depending on who spoke first.


    Shu Tian could not stand the torture and broke the silence. "I want to talk to you about the child."This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s talk." The man spread his hands and acted as if he wanted toe.


    Shu Tian didn''t like to see him so confident as if he was just a toy that he was ying with, but when


    she thought of the child, she held back. "I told you to go back to J City and think about it. I''ve almost


    made up my mind now."


    The banter in his eyes faded with this sentence and his expression became serious. "I''ve thought of


    something."


    Shu Tian gritted his teeth and mustered up the courage to say, "I''m going back to ennd with my


    child."


    "Is this what you promised me?" The man sneered and became more and more disdainful. "Or did you


    just lie to me from the beginning, waiting for your reinforcements?"


    Who could be clearer about the reinforcements he was referring to? The woman''s delicate brows


    furrowed into a knot. "I told him after I made a decision."


    "So? Should I watch my child leave with someone else?"


    "Mr. Li may have misunderstood. Shu Xiao is not your son now." Meng Shichuan, who had been silent,


    suddenly opened his mouth.


    "He''s half my blood, right?" As a person who ate with his brain, Li Han disdained fighting and bickering


    the most. It was too low for him, but today he couldn''t help it.


    "It''s true that he has nothing to do with you other than blood." The more blood surged in Shu Tian''s


    heart, the calmer his face became. "You have no emotional foundation."


    This sentence sessfully made Li Han''s heart ache. No matter how much others said, they could not


    hurt him at all. Only the woman in front of him, who looked soft and weak, knew how to stab him in the


    heart.


    He smiled. "Why is this happening between us? Should I ask you?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you." Shu tian lowered her eyelids and didn''t want to have such a fearless


    argument anymore. "I''ve already told you what I want. I''ll take the child away. I know you won''t agree


    easily, so you can make any request. As long as it''s reasonable, I''ll try my best to cooperate."


    The man''s face turned grim and he bent forward slightly, his dark eyes shing with a dangerous light.


    "Shu Tian, I''m too easy to talk to, so you have the illusion that you can take the child away? I won''t


    agree to that."


    Hearing his firm refusal, Shu Tian was anxious. "You!"


    She opened her mouth as if to condemn Meng Shichuan. "Mr. Li, if you have the ability to keep them, I


    have the ability to take them away."


    After saying that, his long and narrow eyes narrowed a little, as if he was recalling something. Every


    word he said hit Li Han''s back. "I could do it five years ago, or five yearster."


    He deliberately mentioned the darkest and most frustrating moments of Li Han''s life, trying to open his


    wounds, make him feel pain, and let him fall into the anxiety and fear of that time again.


    Li Han could even hear the blood rolling in his body, boiling and shouting. He had to exert all his


    strength to restrain himself.


    "I didn''t know that Mr. Meng had the habit of raising his son and wife for others." His words were


    already unpleasant to hear.


    Shu Tian bit his lip and stared at him with both eyes. Before he could speak, the man looked at her. "Do


    you think it''s unpleasant? Then don''t do such an ugly thing."


    "I''m ugly?" Shu Tian raised his hand in disbelief and pointed in the direction of the door. "Are you


    innocent?!"


    The man pulled his lips, mocking and probing. "What? You care."


    "I don''t care who you like to be with, but I have to take the child away. I will never give the child to you


    even for a stepmother like this!"


    Hearing the word "Stepmother," the man''s expression became a little subtle. He noticed something in


    her slightly out of control expression and said thoughtfully," you don''t want to be with me, and you don''t


    care what kind of woman I find?"

 Chapter 354

    Chapter 354


    This sentence fell into shu tian''s ears as if she had admitted that he was going to find a stepmother for


    the child. It was like a fire that ignited dry firewood. She sat up straight, her heart tingling with pain and


    bitterness.


    Thinking of what he had said before, it was simply the biggest irony to her. Fortunately, she ran back to


    the country like a fool. Perhaps from the beginning to the end, she was just an excuse to trick her back!


    Since he didn''t love her, why did he lie to her?


    Shu Tian was no longer disappointed, and the strange feeling of rushing out almost drowned her out.


    She wanted to pick up the ss on the table and pour it on his face. She wanted to walk over and p


    him, but meng shichuan held her over the shoulder. His broad palm, separated by the fabric of the


    clothes, poured strength into her body.


    Shu Tian turned to look at him. The man only looked at her calmly and did not say anything, silently


    But this scene was extremely ring in Li Han''s eyes. The more intimate their posture was, the more


    burning his heart became. He took out a cigarette box from the table and lit it irritably. White smoke


    slowly came out of his mouth, and his tone became fierce. "I didn''t say too much before. I thought you


    knew it in your heart. Even if you didn''t, you still knew that I left you some leeway. But now it seems


    that you don''t know. Since you are determined to take the child away, I don''t need to give you any more


    space."


    He paused at this point and Shu Tian''s heart was in turmoil.


    After a while, the man opened his mouth again, but he beat her to hell. "Child, I willpete with you


    on a fair footing. Five years ago, you made a decision to take the child away. Now you want to deprive


    me of the right to be a father. I want to see which of us has a better chance of winning."


    "Li Han!" Shu Tian couldn''t stand it any longer. She stood up from the sofa and the mist rose in her


    eyes, which were red. She looked into her dark, repressed eyes. She was so angry and afraid that she


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    was shaking. "What right do you have topete with me?"


    "Qualifications?" The man seemed to hear a joke and slowly stood up. His height was absolutely


    superior to hers, much higher than hers. "Just because I''m the father of the child, is that enough?"


    How cruel he was to see her being forced to question her like this.


    The veins on Shu Tian''s neck popped out and his hands clenched into fists, shaking violently. "I''ve


    been taking care of the child since he made a sound. I know everything about what he likes to eat,


    what he doesn''t like to eat, what he likes and doesn''t like. I know everything about what he reads, what


    he wants to do, and what he wants to do in the future. I know everything about his dreams. I know how


    to educate him and take care of him, but what about you? You don''t know anything. Just because you


    provided a seed five years ago, you want to take it away now. Why?!"


    She roared, almost breaking down. The most worrying thing happened. He wanted to fight with her for


    custody of the child, but in this matter, he was not the only one who was wrong. Everything he said was


    true.


    If it really got to the point of awsuit, Shu Tian was not sure.


    She was awyer, and she knew it all, so she was even more afraid.


    How could he see the carefulness and indifference of his mother?


    Li Han listened to the woman''s almost roaring voice. There was grievance in her voice. He could hear


    and feel it. His heart ached. Seeing her crying or not, his heart softened and he wished he could hold


    her in his arms immediately.


    But he couldn''t. As soon as he showed his tenderness, she would leave with the child. He had nowhere


    to go.


    The man tightened his grip on the cigarette and took a deep breath impatiently. The choking gas was


    sucked into his lungs and he spun around and spat it out. "No matter how much you want to deny it, I


    am the father of the child forever. So tian, don''t make such a meaningless struggle. It''s not good for you


    and the child."


    "Then what''s the benefit? Let the child find a stepmother who doesn''t love him, or let him grow up in an


    unhappy environment? Your family doesn''t love him at all. They just love his blood. Can''t you tell?" Shu


    Tian endured the pain in her eyes and didn''t want to cry in front of him again and again.


    "Don''t cry." The man looked at her foggy face and frowned. He didn''t want to look away. He was afraid


    that he would be soft-hearted. He clenched his teeth and bit every word. "You don''t want the child to


    have a stepmother, so I want him to call someone else''s father?"


    What she was worried about, he was worried too. She couldn''t let go, so how could she convince him


    to ept it?


    She didn''t need to know how much he loved her. At least not now. If he could let them stay, he, Li Han,


    would do anything, no matter what method he used!


    Meng Shichuan himself only looked at the two of them faintly and asionally interjected a word. At


    this moment, when he saw Shu Tian''s red eyes, he could not sit still. He tilted his head and followed Li


    Han up. Unlike Li Han''s noble and arrogant aura, this man was more of a wild nature. Although he


    pretended to be literary, he could not hide this kind of aggressive feeling.


    "Since Mr. Li insists on doing this, there''s no other way." He took out the handkerchief from his pocket


    and handed it to the woman beside him in apletely caring manner. "I''m afraid not only will the child


    not be able to win it, but also the rtionship will be hurt."


    "That''s the problem between them and me. There''s no need for outsiders toment." With that, he


    pressed the cigarette out of his hand into the crystal ashtray on the table. When he looked at Shu Tian


    again, his eyes narrowed slightly. "I won''t give you time this time."


    He didn''t mean to stay any longer. After that, he strode to the door, pulled the door open, and walked


    out.


    Shu Tian music could hear a man''s deep voice mixed with a woman''s soft voice, but she couldn''t hear


    what he said.


    After saying those words that made her extremely uneasy, he left.


    Shu Tian''s strength seemed to have been drained in an instant, and he fell down on the sofa in a daze.


    He raised his hand in pain and grabbed his hair. "What should I do? What should I do..."


    Meng Shichuan expected this to happen. As a man, he knew very well what kind of choice a man


    would make in the face of such a problem.


    No man would watch his beloved woman leave with her child and do nothing.


    But obviously, Shu Tian did not expect that she had underestimated the importance of herself and her


    child to that man.


    He sat beside her and gently patted the woman''s back, which was shaking from sobbing. "Don''t be


    afraid. I won''t let the child be taken away."


    Shu Tian was very uneasy and felt that it was not that simple this time. "Meng Shichuan, he made up


    his mind to steal the child from me."


    "I know." Meng Shichuan looked at the lonely cigarette butt in the ashtray, which seemed to be still


    steaming. His eyes were deep. "I''m serious this time too."

 Chapter 355

    Chapter 355


    A negotiation ended unhappily, countless times. Shu Tian felt exhausted. When she calmed down, the


    party was almost over. Li Han left early, and she had no intention of fighting. She returned home with


    Meng Shichuan.


    On the way, she had been thinking about what to do next. She had clicked on the switch countless


    times, and even looked at the details of the divorce case file in the past.


    Meng Shichuan, who was not sure if she was too anxious, finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He snatched


    her phone away, turned it off, and put it aside. His voice wasmanding, "Take a break. Don''t think


    too much."


    At this time, Shu Tian couldn''t sleep at all. Thinking of what she had done just now, sheughed at


    herself. "Is it useless for me to do this?"


    It had been a long time since Meng Shichuan had heard her belittle herself like this. He frowned


    unhappily. "Don''t say that. It''s not your fault. Sooner orter, what you have to face wille."


    "But I''m not ready at all." Shu Tian lowered her head and let out a trembling breath. "I can''t solve it."


    What she was most afraid of was getting to this point, which was different from her original intention of


    returning home at that time. She thought that although there was no love between the two of them, she


    could sit down and talk about the child. She even thought about letting the child gradually contact him


    and slowly tell him that this was her father. But the involvement of the li family and the appearance of


    Huang Zirou broke her ns and imagination.


    She just wanted to leave this ce and didn''t want to involve the child in all this.


    Meng Shichuan pulled her shoulder and looked into her eyes seriously. "You didn''t do anything wrong.


    You''re just a child''s mother. If Xiao knew that you''ve done so much for him, he would be very grateful


    and love you."


    "But Li Han is right. I left without permission five years ago. If there is legal evidence to determine this, I


    will not only lose my footing in the fight for the child, but also re-examine the case of Zhang Lancheng''s


    death five years ago." Shu Tian felt as if a big stone was pressing against his chest and he couldn''t


    breathe. "Even you will be implicated by then."


    "You know I don''t care about that."


    "But I care. It''s not fair to you. I..."


    "Shu Tian." Meng Shichuan interrupted her calmly. "It''s enough for me to help you. You don''t have to


    worry about anything else. If you really care about me, don''t say that."


    How could Shu Tian not know that he did not want to hear such a thing? But it was a kind of pressure


    for her to keep asking and epting the kindness of the other party.


    She didn''t want Meng Shichuan to get involved, but she didn''t have an equal bargaining chip. No one


    could make Li Han restrain himself except him. But today, she suddenly realized that even Meng


    Shichuan couldn''t suppress that man.


    Because he was too strong, and there was also the fact that he was the father of the child.


    Shu Tian''s heart was in a mess, and she was also very anxious. At this time, what she longed for most


    was to see the child. Only when she saw Shu Xiao could her uneasy heart calm down.


    Just now, Ye Lihua called to say that the child was asleep. Shu Changlei was at home and went back


    to apany him first. Shu Tian calcted the time, but she agreed to go back in twenty minutes.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    But she didn''t expect that it was these twenty minutes that made her regret it.


    When they returned to the apartment with Meng Shichuan, it was almost ten o'' clock. It was dark


    outside the window. Shu Tian changed his shoes and went straight to the baby''s bedroom.


    However, when she pushed the door open and entered, she was dumbfounded.


    No one.


    On the soft child''s bed, the sheets were wrinkled and the quilts were piled up in a mess. It was obvious


    that someone had slept on it, but at this time, there was no one.


    What''s going on? Where''s the child?


    Shu Tian''s face turned pale. He turned around and ran to the bathroom outside the room. He pushed


    the door open and went in, but it was still empty.


    Her heart thumped as if she had been hit hard by a blunt object. The dull pain quickly jumped up again.


    From the bathroom to the bathroom, to other rooms, and even the kitchen, Shu Tian looked at it. She


    still didn''t see the child. Her head buzzed and she was stunned.


    Seeing her absent-minded look, meng shichuan realized something and grabbed the woman who was


    about to run out. "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao..." Shu Tian''s breath was unsteady and trembling. She choked and said, "Xiao is missing!"


    Hearing this, the man also frowned and walked around the house twice. There was no sign of the child.


    "Calm down and call auntie."


    After his reminder, Shu Tian remembered and immediately dialed Ye Lihua''s number. The phone


    beeped twice and was picked up. "Hello, tiantian, are you home?"


    Shu Tian tried to suppress her emotions so that Ye Lihua wouldn''t hear anything strange. "Mom, when


    did Xiao sleep? I just got home to see him sleeping soundly."


    "She went to bed before 9: 30. She must be sleepy after going crazy for a long time at night. Stop


    shouting." Ye Lihua was not unusual and told her calmly.


    Shu Tian''s heart sank, which proved that Shu Xiao did not know it was after Ye Lihua.


    She suddenly remembered thest sentence Li Han left in the reception room -


    "I won''t give you time this time."


    At that time, she didn''t feel anything. Now that she thought about it carefully, she had goose bumps.


    Did he have a decision at that time to take the child away?


    On the other end of the phone, there was no answer. Ye Lihua called twice.


    Shu Tian came back to his senses. "I see. Go to bed early, mom. I''m going to bed too. Good night."


    After hanging up the phone, she clicked on her address book and found the familiar number. Her


    fingertips trembled as she pressed it down. Several times, she pressed it sideways on the text


    message interface.


    "I''m sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unavable. Please try againter."


    The mechanical and icy sound of the reminder reached her ears. She threw her phone on the sofa and


    shouted in a low voice, "Bastard!"


    She put her hands on her forehead and squatted down weakly. She was extremely anxious and angry.


    She could not even shed tears, but was filled with panic and hatred.


    This damned man actually dared to take the child away without a sound!


    How was this different from what the two old people from the Li family had done before?


    That''s right. He said so and there was nothing he couldn''t do. He wished she was anxious and she


    would take the initiative to beg him to find him!


    Shu Tian looked at the clock on the wall. It was already sote. He didn''t know where he had taken the


    child. Was it at home or at another ce or at a hotel?


    Did the child get used to living here? Would he be afraid? Would she cry secretly and look for her if she


    couldn''t sleep at night?


    Shu Tian didn''t know anything about this. The more she didn''t know, the more flustered she became.


    For a moment, there was nothing she could do but call him. She knew that he was forcing her in this


    way, but he didn''t answer the phone.

 Chapter 356

    Chapter 356


    Meng Shichuan looked at the pale-faced woman at her feet and reached out to help her onto the sofa


    beside her. She already understood in her heart, "Did Li Han take the child away?"


    "Yes."


    The security of the apartment and the security door were very safe, but even so, they still couldn''t stop


    the terrible man.


    He pestered himself in such a rogue way, not to mention that he wanted to do this. There was Pei Yu


    beside him. It was easy to do this. Besides, they were already together tonight. It was simply


    convenient.


    Shu Tian was already on tenterhooks. Now that she couldn''t see the child, she was even more lost.


    She hurriedly took her phone and said, "Call the police."


    Meng Shichuan held her hand, much calmer than she was at a loss. "It''s useless. This is J City, not


    ennd."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian was so anxious that he couldn''t help but raise his voice. "But the child was taken away. We


    can''t leave him alone, can we?!"


    "It''s useless for Li Han to say that he''s the father of the child." Meng Shichuan made it clear.


    It is difficult to clean up an official''s affairs. As long as this is involved, even the police are not in charge.


    Besides, j city was big, small, and had connections everywhere. Li Han, as the local leader here, was


    definitely not guilty. Who could do anything about him?


    For a moment, there was nothing she could do.


    Shu Tian looked at the empty room. It was hard to imagine that the child was still sleeping soundly


    twenty minutes ago, waiting for her to go home. Twenty minutester, there was nothing left.


    She finally saw how ruthless this man was. How arrogant andwless he was. As long as he moved his


    little finger, she could not hold anything.


    "Don''t panic. At least Li Han won''t hurt him if he takes the child away. You can rest assured of safety."


    Meng Shichuan didn''t expect him to do so much, so he could onlyfort Shu Tian in this way.


    Yes, it was safe.


    What about the child''s psychology?


    "Shu Xiao has just learned that he is his father. He will not be used to taking the child away. He is too


    restrained to say it..." As Shu Tian spoke, he lost his voice and couldn''t continue. Just thinking about it


    made his heart ache.


    "Later on, I will restrain him through some things in thepany and leave them to me. You will see


    the child soon, okay?" Before Meng Shichuan came back, he had already made some preparations.


    They were all ying with capital. Who was cleaner than who? There was always a way to bnce


    him.


    Shu Tian clenched her fists so tightly that she didn''t even know that her nails had sunk into her flesh


    and hurt. She was in the same mood as the mother who had lost the child. Although she knew that the


    child must be with Li Han, she was still not at all relieved.


    But what could she do? She could only keep telling herself to calm down. If she couldn''t even calm


    down now, how could she care about the child''s situation?


    Shu Tian took out a wet towel and put it on the artery at the side of her neck. Thinking of this, she


    calmed down a little. "I''ll go to him myself tomorrow. I want to see when he''s going to hide the child."


    Meng Shichuan didn''t trust her alone. "Leave it to me. How can you be in such a state?"


    "No." Shu Tian shook her head, her eyes a little more determined. It was the man who forced her to


    face him. "This is between me and him. I have to make the decision myself. He is forcing me. Well, I


    will apany him to the end!"


    ...


    On the other side, at 10: 30 pm, in the master bedroom of Imperial vi, on the huge bed, one big and


    one small were sitting face to face. You looked at me, and I looked at you. The scene was a little funny.


    Li Han looked at the little ball opposite him. Although he was only four and a half years old, the child


    was obviously more mature than a child of the same age. Looking at him, there was a look of scrutiny.


    His big round eyes stared straight at him. His small nose was slightly wrinkled, and his mouth was


    slightly pursed because of his vignce. He looked exactly like her.


    The more li han looked at it, the more interesting he felt. In his heart, he keptmenting the magic of


    blood, but he did not smile on his face, in order to give the little guy face.


    He is so serious that it doesn''t seem good for him tough.


    After looking at it for a long time, the little boy was still more determined than the adult and said coldly,


    "Uncle, did you tell my mother that she would be worried about me if my mother didn''t know?"


    Uncle?


    Because of this title, Li Han raised his eyebrows slightly. Was the child awkward and unable to shout


    out, or was he deliberately angry with him?


    No matter what the reason was, he still had to ept it.


    The old man had a good temper and answered obediently, "Your mother knows you''re with me."


    "Really?" The little boy hesitated and reached out his tender little hand. "Then I''ll borrow your phone. I


    want to talk to my mother!"


    Tsk, this boy is not stupid. He even knows to ask for his phone number after asking. Isn''t he going to


    p him in the face?


    But who was Li Han? How could a child not handle such a big scene?


    So, someone raised his wrist and nced at his watch. "It''s already past ten o'' clock. Your mother must


    be tired and sleepy after a busy day. Calling her now will disturb her rest."


    After that, he took a patient look at the little boy''s expression. Seeing his thoughtful look, he quickly


    chased after him. "Well, you go to bed first. When you get up tomorrow morning, uncle will let you talk


    to mom, okay?"


    After hearing this, the little boy did not speak. Instead, he lowered his head and thought about


    something. His expression was very strict. After thinking for a while, he seemed to think that it was


    feasible, but he did not trust Li Han very much. "Then what did you do when you got up tomorrow


    morning and changed your mind?"


    "Uncle won''t change his mind." Li Han was very confident and did not want to lie to her at all. It was


    estimated that Shu Tian''s greatest endurance was to wait until tomorrow.


    Shu Xiao didn''t buy it. He pursed his little mouth, then opened it again. His voice suddenly weakened a


    little. "But I don''t believe you."


    This sentence was more depressing than any of the previous ones. Although it took him a lot of effort to


    leave with him, and he was shocked by the doubts when he came back, this time, Li Han could clearly


    feel the change in his mood.


    As the father of the child, he knew this very well.


    He did not trust him, not just because he had taken him away from the apartment, but because he had


    disappeared over the years, and because of the absence of care for their mother and son.


    How could such a soft sentence not be a rebuke to him?


    The smile in Li Han''s eyes disappeared. There was guilt, heartache, and more of a kind of tenderness.


    He raised his hand and touched the baby''s furry head. He didn''t mind being dodged. He was extremely


    patient and gentle. "I know, but I will do what I promised you. Can you give me a chance?"

 Chapter 357

    Chapter 357


    Shu Xiao looked at the man in front of him. Undoubtedly, this face was not strange to him, but it was


    not familiar. He saw Li Han several times with one hand, but he had a special sense of dependence on


    him. The child could not tell what this was, but he could feel his sincerity.


    If someone else came home to pick him up tonight, he would not agree, but knowing that this man was


    his father, the little boy had a different feeling in his heart.


    In ennd, at school, he saw other children holding hands and even holding on to their shoulders.


    More than once, he secretly fantasized about what his father looked like. For a period of time, he was


    especially negative. He felt different from other children. He had no father, no tall and dignified backer.


    He could only try to pretend that he didn''t care and make himself look strong.


    But he never stopped imagining. This kind of imagination became a kind of resentment. Yes, he also


    med his father for not appearing in the past five years. Why didn''t he care about his mother and


    him? Was it because they were not good?


    Shu Xiao had always been careful and sensitive to the word "Father," so when his father appeared in


    front of him and really existed, although he wanted to pretend to ignore it, he could not help but feel


    excited.


    He wanted to be with Li Han and see what his father looked like.


    He did not know that Li Han had seen through all his disguised caution. The timidity and determination


    in his eyes were so contradictory and heartbreaking.


    Li Han raised his hand again and touched his head. "Trust me, okay?"


    The little boy lowered his eyes and looked at the quilt under him. It was not the cartoon at home, but


    pure white. After thinking for a moment, he stretched out his little finger and his beautiful little face was


    deliberately tense. "Then let''s pull the hook. It''s the puppy who goes back on his word."


    Li Han looked down at the short, white little finger, and her heart softened. She handed her hand over


    and hooked it with his. "Okay."


    The moment his skin touched hers, Li Han''s heart was in bloom. The cute and smart little baby in front


    of him was his son, and his fingers were still so soft and fleshy.


    Unfortunately, Shu Xiao did not give him any more contact. He quickly withdrew his hand, very


    deliberately.


    This disguised awkwardness was also particrly cute in Li Han''s eyes. He looked the same when he


    was a child, clearly eager to interact with his family, but restrained himself from showing it.


    He knew that these four or five years had pushed the distance between them away, but he didn''t mind.


    He would slowly fill the gap and walk towards them.


    This was what he owed them. No matter how long it had been, he had to make up for it from scratch.


    What he was afraid of was never giving, but not having such a chance.


    Five years of separation between life and death taught Li Han that nothing was more enjoyable than


    being alive.


    As for the rest, he admitted.


    ...


    At about six o'' clock the next morning, Shu Tian got up from bed and walked into the bathroom. She


    looked at the woman with bloodshot eyes and an ugly face in the mirror, which waspletely different


    from the graceful figure in the dressst night.


    She didn''t sleep all night. Her mind was filled with Shu Xiao and that shameless old man, tired and


    aggrieved.


    She blinked her eyes and took a deep breath. She turned on the tap and washed her face with cold


    water. Finally, she felt better. She pulled the towel to wipe her face. She didn''t even have time to take a


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    shower. She changed into casual clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    She specifically borrowed a car from Meng Shichuan, a ck volkswagen phaeton, the most


    inconspicuous million-grade car.


    Shu tian fastened her seat belt and was about to leave when she realized that she knew nothing about


    his currentpany, not to mention the address, even thepany''s name was vague.


    She had no choice but to drive to thew firm.


    All the way down to the building in a nervous mood, she took the elevator to the familiar ce. The


    people at the front desk had changed. They were not the same person as before. When she saw her,


    she naturally did not know her. She asked politely, "Hello, madam. Who are you looking for?"


    Shu Tian''s face was calm. "I''m looking for you, Mr. Li."


    Mr. Li?


    The little girl thought for a moment. There was only one person surnamed li here. He was a major


    shareholder of thepany. He had hardly been to thepany, nor had he participated in business


    work. How could someone look for him?


    "I''m sorry, madam. Mr. Li is not at thepany. You need to make an appointment with him in


    advance."


    As Shu Tian expected, she changed the subject. "Then please tell Mr. Ji that ady surnamed shu is


    looking for him."


    Li Han is not here. Ji Chuanyi should be at thepany, right?


    However, her hopes were dashed.


    "I''m sorry, madam. Mr. Ji went on a business trip yesterday morning. You can''t see him without an


    appointment."


    Shu Tian frowned. "They''re not here?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Tian looked inside thepany, unwilling to give up. "Are you sure Mr. Ji isn''t here?"


    Seeing that she didn''t have an appointment and didn''t want to leave, the receptionist was somewhat


    impatient. Due to her good professional skills, she replied politely, "Yes, I don''t have to lie to you."


    As for the second time, it was useless for Shu Tian to force her, so she had to go back the same way.


    When she took the elevator to the underground garage, her heart was in a mess. She didn''t know


    where to find him, and the only ce left was Imperial vi. If he didn''t let her in, she still couldn''t.


    What should I do?


    Just as she was at a loss, the phone in her bag suddenly rang.


    Shu Tian took it out and saw that it was Li Han calling. She did not dy for a second and immediately


    picked it up. Before she could speak, she asked anxiously, "Where is the child?"


    "Mom, it''s me." On the other end of the phone, Shu Xiao''s childish voice came unexpectedly.


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened and loosened. Her emotions fluctuated, and tears welled up. "Xiao? Where


    are you now? Have you eaten? Do you miss mommy?"


    "I''m at uncle Li Han''s house. Uncle picked me upst night." The little boy exined to her word by


    word, "I ate and missed mommy."


    "Good boy, good boy." Shu tian breathed a sigh of relief. Afraid that the child would hear her cry, she


    gave a few instructions and said, "Xiao is obedient. Give the phone to uncle first. Mom will talk to uncle


    for a while."


    Shu Xiao nodded, ignoring that Shu Tian couldn''t see the phone at all. She reached out to the man who


    was eavesdropping. "My mother asked you to answer the phone."


    His tone, his eyes, and his bossy manner were exactly the same as his.


    Li Han took it in a good mood and was interrupted by the woman''s shrill roar after just one feed.


    "Li Han, where did you get the child for me?"

 Chapter 358

    Chapter 358


    The worry of the night had tortured Shu Tian to the point of breaking down. She didn''t care about any


    decent image at all. She just wanted to see the child immediately and p him hard!


    Her voice was so loud that li han was afraid that the child would hear her. He got up and walked to the


    french window beside him before saying, "The child is with me."


    "Where are you now?"


    "At home."


    Shu Tian opened the door and sat in. Without a word, he started the car. "I''ll go find you."


    "No, the child is fine here." His tone was calm, as if he didn''t care about her breakdown or worry at all.


    Shu Tian couldn''t stand it any longer. "Li Han, what do you want?!"


    "Get along with my son." He asked sarcastically, "What else can I do?"


    His voice fell into his ears and became a torture. Shu Tian held his breath and calmed himself down.


    "The child has not left me since he was born. He will be restrained and unable to let go of you if he


    follows you. He will feel ufortable and I am too embarrassed to tell you. If you really want the child


    to be good, let me pick him up, okay?"


    There was already a hint of begging in her voice. As Li Han listened, her fingers involuntarily tightened.


    He knew the urgency of her wanting to see the child, but...


    "You said you wanted to take the child away, but now you want me to understand you?" He purposely


    said it very harshly, even though he had never thought of it in his heart. "You should also feel my


    feelings."


    After that, he was about to hang up.


    Unable to hear the sound, Shu Tian was pulled to the extreme by him and eximed, "I was wrong!"


    The man paused and sent the phone back to his ear. For a moment, he suspected that he had


    misheard. "What did you say?"


    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have been so angry with you or provoked you. Can you let me see Xiao first,


    even if you don''t let me take him away, just take a look?" She was so worried that she was about to go


    crazy. Her rtionship with Li Han was still unclear. The child was now taken away and the mother felt


    as if she had been strangled by someone.


    Just as Li Han was about to soften her heart, she suddenly added, "I won''t interfere in your private life,


    but please don''t let the child get involved. No matter what your feelings for Miss Huang are, don''t force


    it on the child. Just pretend that I''m begging you."


    She was afraid of this and that. What she was most afraid of was that li han took Shu Xiao to see


    another woman.


    What should the child think then? Shu Tian didn''t even dare to imagine that scene.


    Li Han''s heart sank when he heard these words. His heart hardened again. He sneered, "Oh, you will


    think about it."


    "Li Han..."


    "When the right timees, I''ll let you meet." The man''s tone was stiff and there was no room for


    negotiation.


    This time, he didn''t even give her a chance to speak and pressed the hang up button.


    Looking out the window at the swaying branches and leaves, the man was in a bad mood, all because


    of her careless words.


    He didn''t care about his private life. He didn''t want him to leave him alone, did he?


    She had clearly shown so much concern that night. When she saw Huang Zirou, her face had


    changed, but now she said something so painless.


    He admired her.


    He had to be half so open-minded, and he wouldn''t have been like this in the past five years.


    Well, just let her go. The child was with her. At least she couldn''t make a big ssh these two days. As


    for that Meng Shichuan, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    What happened between the two of them had nothing to do with outsiders.


    Li Han eased up a little before walking back to the living room. The little boy sat on the sofa and looked


    up at him. "What did my mother say?"


    "Tell me to take care of you."


    "You''re lying." Shu Xiao stared straight into his eyes with a disgusting expression. "I can tell. My mother


    didn''t know you took me over, did she?"


    It had to be said that children in their four years of age were still very meticulous.


    Li han knew he was smart, but he didn''t expect him to be so smart. Moreover, the tone of questioning


    him now could be said to be very awesome.


    The man squatted down to look him in the eye and said truthfully, "I didn''t say hello to your mother


    before I picked you up, but your mother must know that I picked you up."


    That''s right, but...


    "You can''t do this to my mother." Xiaowa''s eyes were filled with protection and love for Shu Tian. "She


    will worry about me. I don''t want her to worry."


    Li Han was very moved when she heard this. It was all thanks to Shu Tian that she could teach such a


    obedient and sensible child. She had brought him up so well that she could not find any fault with him.


    "I just told her to pick you up in two days."


    Shu Xiao curled her lips. "But I want to go back now."


    "Why?" The old man frowned, a little worried, and his tone was filled with sadness and grievance that


    he had not noticed. "Don''t you want to be with me?"


    The first time he was alone with his son, he was despised like this, and he felt very frustrated.


    Especially after he thought that he had shown his most patient and gentle side and suffered such a


    blow, he became even more depressed.


    Perhaps his face was so sad that Shu Xiao couldn''t bear to say that after seeing it.


    In fact, this uncle... No, it should be said that he was a father, and it was not that bad. Except for the


    absence and nkness over the years, he was very good to himself.


    Just as the little boy was thinking about how to answer, his stomach suddenly growled.


    "Gulp, gulp, gulp."


    Not too big, just in time to hear.


    Li Han asked him, "Are you hungry? Do you want to take you to eat something?"


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was already past seven o'' clock, and it was time for


    breakfast. He was so angry with Shu Tian that he almost forgot the food for the child.


    The little guy didn''t look away and didn''t mention what he just said. He nodded reluctantly. "Okay, then


    go eat first."


    Li Han was naturally happy to agree. He went upstairs to change his clothes, opened the cupboard at


    the door of the living room, and looked at rows of expensive car keys. He wanted to drive an SUV, but


    he chose to take the keys to the maybach.


    With her son, she just had to be cool.


    One man and one woman walked into the underground garage side by side. The keys were pressed


    down, the lights were on, and even the door flew like wings. Li Han peeked at the little boy beside him


    from the corner of his eye.


    Seeing the surprise and joy in his eyes, she knew that her n had seeded. She immediately


    helped him into the car and went around to the main driver. "Do you like it?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Children in their fourth year of age didn''t have any opinions about these. They just thought they looked


    good. "Not bad."


    "If you want to sit down, uncle will drive you every day in the future." This was what he really wanted to


    say.


    Shu Xiao looked ahead, his heart faintly excited but he didn''t want to show it. He said awkwardly, "Let''s


    go."

 Chapter 359

    Chapter 359


    Li han took little bun to the most famous morning tea shop in J City. The owner of the tea house was a


    southerner and a chef. He preferred morning tea and would asionally ask his assistant to pack one


    and bring it to thepany when he was busy.


    The car drove smoothly, and the inside of the car was quiet. No one spoke, but it did not make people


    feel awkward. There was a faint warm atmosphere spreading.


    When they arrived at the ming pavilion, it was almost eight o'' clock. There was already a long line at


    the door. Many people took their bags away without seats in the store. There were men, women, old


    and young. Many people came with their children.


    After Li Han parked the car, without a word, he walked around to the child''s side and helped him down.


    When the child stood still, he was not in a hurry to withdraw his hand. Instead, he naturally held the


    pink hand. He was extremely excited, and his face was still calm.


    On the way here, he had already greeted the restaurant owner and left a private room for them. He


    went up to the second floor and the waiter handed them the menu as soon as he sat down.


    Without looking at it, Li Han turned to shu xiao and asked, "Do you want anything to eat?"


    Shu Xiao nced at the menu and sniffed unnaturally. "I don''t understand."


    He grew up in ennd, and Shu Tian taught him all chinese, but after all, he was young, and he didn''t


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    know many words on it.


    Li Han realizedter that it was not careful to not get along with the child. He was a little annoyed at his


    carelessness and quickly asked, "Can xiao eat sweet or salty food?"


    "Sweet."


    Li han ordered a boat porridge, a rice noodle, and a bowl of noodles. His eyes fell on the snacks in the


    lower right corner, shrimp dumplings, sandbags, barbecue buns, osmanthus cake, curry fish eggs...


    Wait, all of them were Shu Tian''s favorites. He still remembered how many trays that woman had eaten


    when the two of them came to eat.


    At the thought of this, the man''s eyes softened unconsciously and he ordered everything she liked,


    regardless of her absence.


    The waiter remembered the menu and walked out. There were only father and son left in the private


    room. Li Han picked up the ss in front of the little boy and poured him a cup of hot water. "Drink


    some water."


    When she went out, she would always see someone with the child holding the water bottle. In her


    memory, it seemed that the child could not cut off the water.


    Shu Xiao had already drunk it before he went out, and now he was not thirsty at all, but he only


    hesitated for a moment, and still picked it up to drink more than half of it.


    "What do you want to do after dinner?" The man''s voice was soft, without the arrogance and nobility in


    front of outsiders.


    Shu Xiao put down his ss and thought, "I want to see a movie."


    "A movie?"


    "Yes!" The little boy nodded. "My godmother said that there was an animated film that was very good.


    We were supposed to go together, but I didn''t live there anymore."


    Speaking of this, Shu Xiao couldn''t help but feel disappointed. It was a pity.


    Li Han raised an eyebrow. "Godmother?"


    Shu Xiao argued, "Yes, it''s auntie fu. She and mom are very good friends, so I called her godmother.


    Mom said godmother would be very good to me."


    So it was Fu Qingtong.


    Li Han pulled down the corner of her lips. As expected, why didn''t she expect that with shu tian and Fu


    Qingtong''s friendship, she could really make the child call her godmother?


    "Then do you want to meet dad... Uncle''s good friends?" Li Han almost blurted out the word "Dad" and


    paused halfway through.


    She thought too many times in her heart and unconsciously spat it out.


    Shu Xiao was actually a little curious. After all, his previous life was too boring and lonely. There was


    no one else to apany him except shu tian and Meng Shichuan. He was very moved to have such


    a chance.


    But he was afraid that other uncles would treat him badly. He had never seen or knew them.


    Seeing his struggle, Li Han raised his hand and gently knocked him on the head. "Don''t worry, uncle


    will take you there. No one dares to ignore you. Let''s go to the movies together."


    At the mention of the movie, the little boy was obviously interested. "Really?"


    "Yes, really."


    Shu Xiao lowered her head and scratched her fingers, still unable to hold back the thought in her heart.


    "Well, well, let''s go together."


    When his wish was fulfilled, the old man smiled knowingly. The tens of billions of business transactions


    in the business world did not make him feel excited now.


    More than ten minutester, the waiter pushed the dining car in and ced the food on the table one


    by one. The light-colored drawer of cantonese morning tea was opened, and the exquisite and beautiful


    dishes were revealed. The fragrance in the room overflowed. It was the chef who made the food, and


    the color, smell and taste were all unusual.


    This was the first time the little guy hade into contact with such a dish. His eyes were straight. Li


    Han put a shrimp dumpling on his te and watched him put it into his mouth with his chopsticks


    obediently. He also knew that it was hot and blew. Without his supervision or coaxing, he could fill his


    stomach very well. He was obedient and worried.


    Li Han looked at it and liked it in his heart. God had treated him well, so that he could meet such a


    woman in his life. After he made a mistake, how many people were willing to give birth to children for


    themselves?


    As if noticing his gaze, the little boy looked up in confusion. Afraid that the child would see the emotion


    in his eyes, li han quickly looked away and kept carefully arranging the dishes for him.


    After Shu Xiao finished eating this and that, he picked them up again, and they never broke. He didn''t


    eat too much himself, and he watched him the whole time.


    Little wa couldn''t help but remind him, "Uncle, you eat too. I can eat it myself."


    He knew that the child did not mean anything by saying this, but when he really heard it, his eyes


    quietly turned red.


    He was thirty-seven years old, and he had never experienced any storms. However, he felt a lot about


    shu tian and the child. One sentence could make him lose his armor and armor, and he was as


    pretentious as a young man in his early twenties.


    But so what?


    He had a son, and his son cared about him. He was both happy and excited.


    The atmosphere of the meal was quite harmonious. Shu Xiao tried his best to eat every dish, but he


    still ordered too much, and in the end, there was a lot left.


    Looking at the dazzling array of snacks on the table, there were still a lot to eat. Shu Xiao poked the


    man beside him. "Uncle."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s a lot left. Let''s pack it up." Shu xiao pointed to the snack on the table and blinked his big


    childish eyes.


    Pack?


    Hearing these two words, Li Han was a little surprised. Did a four-year-old child know how to pack up


    when he went out to eat?


    But soon, the man felt a little ufortable. The children nowadays were all held in the hands of their


    parents, not to mention extravagance and waste. Every parent who wanted to go out would be


    satisfied. How many of them would know how to pack after dinner in the restaurant?


    He couldn''t help but feel sorry. "Did mom teach you this?"

 Chapter 360

    Chapter 360


    Shu xiao thought for a moment and shook her head. "Mom didn''t teach me, but I saw her cook like this.


    I think it''s delicious. It''s too wasteful to throw it away."


    In fact, Shu Tian had never given her children too much leftovers, but sometimes it was inevitable that


    she would eat more when she went out. At first, her condition was not good, so she naturally saved.


    When she came back, she could still fill her stomach.


    But even so, Li Han still felt a little ufortable.


    His son did not say who topare with. Even if he looked at the whole of J City, he should be the


    rarest one, but now he was much more simple than the other children.


    This kind of sensible made him feel guilty and remorseful. From birth to the age of five, he did not


    participate in every bit of his growth. Time could not go back. What he missed was missed.


    The man raised his hand and touched his little face. "If it''s cold, it won''t taste good. It''s not good for


    your health. If you like it, uncle will bring you here next time, okay?"


    Shu Xiao didn''t insist either. Hearing what he said, he gave up. "Okay."


    Li Han''s adam''s apple rolled a few times, restraining the rising bitterness. "Next time uncle will bring


    you and mom."


    "Then you have to ask my mother. She may note." Shu xiao blinked mischievously, not beginning


    to be so restrained.


    Li Han smiled, wiped his mouth carefully, checked out, and walked out of the restaurant.


    One tall, one short, one big and one small. The man was mature and handsome, and the child was


    young and handsome. As soon as the father and son went out, they attracted countless attention,


    especially the maybach parked not far away. It was simply eye-catching.


    Shu Xiao had always looked at other people''s children enviously. For the first time, he felt others


    envious of his eyes. His steps were much faster and he felt an inexplicable pride in his heart.


    It didn''t seem too bad to have a "Father" like Li Han.


    After getting in the car, Li Han fastened the child''s seat belt and stepped on the elerator gently. The


    eye-catching sports car made a "Buzzing" sound.


    As soon as the car was driven to jue chen, he connected to the car bluetooth and called his friends one


    by one.


    When they heard that they were going to watch a movie, they all refused. But when they heard that he


    was bringing the child, they all changed their faces and agreed, especially Ling Junze. They


    immediately took the car keys and left the house.


    When li han and little wa arrived at the cinema, the director of the cinema had already vacated a vip


    projection room. He opened the door and saw the lounge first. The three tall men sat in a corner one


    after another. When they saw himing in, they all looked at him at the same time. The next second,


    they turned to Shu Xiao.


    (¡ÑO¡Ñ)


    When they saw the baby, the three of them were stunned.


    This... Is too much like his mother! It was exactly the same as Li Han!


    Pei Yu was the first to react. She trotted all the way to the child and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "You, you, you, you are Mr. Li Han''s son... Ouch!"


    Before his son could be sent out, he was hit on the head by the pillow on the sofa that Ling Junze


    picked up.


    Pei Yu turned around aggrieved. "Junze, why did you hit me?"


    Jun ze was so angry that his nose tilted. He didn''t want to be as knowledgeable as him. He walked


    over and scolded him in a voice that only two people could hear, "Son, you! Li Han still knows the


    child!"


    Only then did Pei Yu realize and quickly nodded. "Look at me, who has no memory. me me!"


    It was only then that he saw the baby and was overwhelmed with excitement.


    "All right, stop chattering and scare the child." Ji Chuanyi threw the coffee cup into the trash can with a


    parab and followed him. Although his face was calm, his eyes never moved away from Shu Xiao.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    They were all unmarried men, let alone children. At this moment, they could not help but be excited to


    see a "Little li han."


    Shu Xiao looked at the long-legged uncles in front of him. They were all the same type as Li Han. They


    were tall and imposing. They were different from the adults he usually met.


    But the little boy was not frightened at all. Instead, he looked at them calmly. He pursed his lips and let


    go quickly. He called out crisply, "Hello, uncles."


    "Damn it!" Pei Yu cursed subconsciously. After that, he covered his mouth with an empty hand. "Look


    at me. I''m talking nonsense!"


    Ling Junze,..."


    Ji Chuanyi,..."


    Li Han, "You''d better shut up."


    Pei Yu raised his hand and pped himself twice without saying a word... "I''m too excited."


    Shu Xiao looked at the adults'' actions. Although she didn''t understand what they were talking about,


    she also knew that it was for her. Looking at Pei Yu''s enchanting appearance, she said in english


    directly, "You are the most and someman I''ve ever seen."


    Pei yu widened his eyes and raised his hand to point at himself. "Did you hear that? Did you hear that?


    He said I was the most handsome man he had ever seen!"


    Ling Junze''s lips twitched. "Child,e to uncle''s hospital another day to check your eyesight."


    Shu Xiao shrugged. "My mother took me to check. I have good eyesight."


    Li Han couldn''t help but curl his lips. The scene of these people meeting the children was more


    interesting than he had imagined. He squatted down, one hand through the baby''s legs, one hand


    holding his back, easily picked up the children, and introduced them to him one by one. "This is uncle ji,


    who works inw with your mother. This is uncle ling, who runs a hospital. This is uncle pei..."


    Speaking of this, Li Han paused and was thinking about how to introduce the nature of his work to the


    child. It could not be said that it was a meeting ce.


    Unexpectedly, Pei Yu immediately took the end of the sentence. "He''s in the integrated entertainment


    industry."


    "...


    Well, it''s hard for you to be so tall as what hui said.


    Shu Xiao listened to them all in her heart. She was not big, but her eyes were full of intelligence that did


    not match her age. It was not the kind of annoying cleverness, but a kind of calmness and calmness.


    Ling Junze could not help but whisper in Li Han''s ear, "Han, this child really resembles you. Not only


    does he look like you, but he also looks like you."


    The old man smiled without saying anything, but his face was full of pride. His son must be like a father


    without a son.


    "By the way, tell me about the movie. What are we going to watch?" Pei Yu took a bucket of popcorn


    from the table and handed it to the little guy. "Strawberry popcorn, try it."


    Shu Xiao took it and immediately thanked him politely, "Thank you, uncle."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Li Han put the baby on the ground and asked him patiently, "Which movie do you want to see?"


    Shu Xiao blurted out without thinking, "The adventures of piggy page!" ?


    The four men present were all ck question marks. What did he just say? Piggy page? Adventure?


    What are these things?


    Indeed, he had never heard of it before.


    Li Han''s eyes twitched, and there was an ominous warning, but he repeated it very gently, "What


    adventure?"

 Chapter 361

    Chapter 361


    "Piggy page." Shu Xiao looked at Li Han with a natural expression and suddenly looked at him with


    disdain. "Uncle, you don''t know, do you?"


    Li Han shook his head. "How is that possible? Uncle must know."


    At a time like this, he had to know even if he didn''t know. Otherwise, where would his dignity as a father


    go?


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Shu Xiao asked very coldly, "What''s the name of piggy''s


    brother?"


    "... The p on the face came very suddenly. The old man was sweating. He didn''t even know what the


    ghost was, let alone his brother, but he was still confused." It seems that his name is David, right?"


    "No." The smile on Shu Xiao''s face was gone, full of disgust at his" ignorance."


    On the other side, Pei Yu hurriedly searched through his phone and looked at the small circles on the


    loading page. For the first time, he was so anxious, but fortunately, it was disyed. He immediately


    answered, "It''s George!"


    After answering, he immediately put down the big palm holding the phone for fear of being discovered.


    "Yes." The little boy seemed to have found the organization and looked at Pei Yu with a trace of joy in


    his eyes. "Uncle, have you seen it too?"


    "Yes, I can like piggy." In fact, where had Pei Yu seen it? He didn''t even have time to turn on the tv so


    quickly. He had only heard of it, but he licked his face shamelessly and said, "Uncle is a social person."


    Ling Junze couldn''t stand it any longer and stabbed him in the back. "Almost done."


    Ji Chuanyi''s point was not here, but...


    "You''re not really going to show cartoons, are you?"


    Li Han nodded without any shame. "The child can apany him if he wants to see it."


    Ji Chuanyi''s forehead was sweating. In his thirties, he put down a lot of work and went to watch


    cartoons. He didn''t even believe it, let alone others.


    But what could he do? He was here. Seeing his good brother apany his son with a proud and


    happy face, he followed suit.


    So, the four men brought a little radish into the vip projection room. Unlike ordinary seats, the seats in


    the vip projection room were simr to single sofas. They could adjust the angle and would not feel


    ufortable after sitting for a long time.


    There were only a few of them in the huge projection hall, which seemed a little empty, but when the


    movie started, it was not so obvious.


    The panoramic sound screen and sound system produced the best effect. Looking at the colorful


    characters and cartoon sounds on the projection screen, several old men were a little absent-minded.


    Li Han was not in the mood to watch the movie at all. Instead, he deliberately lowered his seat and


    secretly looked at Shu Xiao, who was watching the movie while eating popcorn from behind.


    The bright and dim lights fell on the child''s face, and he could see the joy in his childish eyes.


    As long as he was happy, he was satisfied. Not to mention watching a movie that he didn''t dare to be


    interested in, he could watch ten.


    He thought selfishly that if only the movie couldst longer, even if he didn''t do anything and just stayed


    with the child so quietly, it would be a luxury for him.


    Ling Junze caught a glimpse of the warmth on the man''s face from the corner of his eye and could not


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    help but be stunned. Then he smiled and shook his head. He cherished such a caring look so much. If


    only Shu Tian could see it.


    The two people who loved each other were torturing each other. It was difficult to have feelings for each


    other.


    The movie went on normally. Every time they arrived at an interesting scene or bridge, Shu Xiao would


    Seeing that the movie was about to end, Li Han was thinking about what to doter, but an ident


    happened.


    Xiaowa put the popcorn bucket in her hand on one side and suddenly bent down to cover her stomach.


    Her pretty little face was wrinkled and she looked very ufortable.


    Li Han carefully noticed the child''s difort and frowned. "What''s wrong? Tell uncle if it''s


    ufortable there."


    "My stomach, my stomach hurts..." The little boy struggled to speak in pain.


    "Did it suddenly hurt?"


    "Yes."


    Li Han quickly asked the staff at the door to stop the film. The lights were on, and the child''s face was a


    little pale. It was the neer''s wet father who was inexperienced and at a loss. "Tell me where it


    hurts."


    "Here." Shu xiao pointed to her stomach and inhaled in pain.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Ling Junze walked to the child and raised his hand to press a


    position. He immediately heard a cry. Before he could take the next step, Li Han stopped him.


    "He''s in pain. Stop pressing."


    Ling Junze knew that his concern was confusing and exined patiently, "I''m doing a preliminary


    examination and judgment for him."


    "Another way."


    "..." Seeing that he was heartbroken, jun ze stopped and only instructed Shu Xiao," xiao xiao, be good.


    Breathe slowly. Take small bites. Uncle will take you to the hospital now.


    No one expected the sudden ident. Pei Yu and Ji Chuanyi were also shocked and went to the Ling''s


    Hospital together.


    With jun ze here, there was no need to queue up. The blood tests were all the results on the spot, so


    there was nothing wrong with it. It was just that she ate too much in the morning and had some


    umted food. In addition, she had eaten so much popcorn just now, which made her stomach


    indigestion and a little spasm.


    He ordered junze to prescribe a digestive medicine and give him a bottle of acupuncture to nourish his


    stomach.


    Seeing the cold needle end up in his little white hand, Li Han couldn''t bear to look away, and her heart


    skipped a beat.


    Pei Yu looked at the baby on the bed and felt a little guilty. "It''s all uncle''s fault. He shouldn''t have given


    you popcorn."


    Shu xiao covered herself with the quilt and shook her head. "I''m too greedy. Mom told me to eat less."


    Shu Tian had told him before that he ate too much snacks. Today, she was not here, and Li Han was


    used to it, so he couldn''t control himself.


    Ling Junze looked at the people beside him. "You can go back first. Han and I are here. Don''t worry."


    Ji Chuanyi and Pei Yu couldn''t help much here. They were nervous when there were too many


    children. After a few instructions, they left. There were only three people left in the quiet ward.


    Ling Junze patted him on the shoulder and called him to the door before whispering, "Do you want to


    inform Shu Tian?"


    After all, she was the child''s mother. Now that shu xiao was sick, it was not good to say anything. When


    she learned from the child''s mouth, it became another meaning.


    Thinking of Shu Tian, Li Han was a little uncertain. "I told you now that she would kill me if she came."


    "No, it''s not a big problem." Making junze habitually worried about the two of them, he slowly


    enlightened her, "It''s better for you to take the initiative than for her to know passively. If you can''t, I''ll


    talk to Shu Tian and stabilize her."


    Although Li Han didn''t want her to know, she knew that she couldn''t avoid it. She still had to find out.


    Instead of misunderstanding her like that, it was better for ling junze to say it now.


    After only a day with Shu Xiao, he went to the hospital. The man was deeply frustrated. He pulled out


    his phone with a face, found the familiar number, and looked at it for nearly half a minute before dialing


    it.

 Chapter 362

    Chapter 362


    He turned around slightly with a frown on his face until the phone was connected and a woman''s


    impatient voice came, "Li Han, where did you get the child?!"


    The man licked his dry lips and ignored her roar. His deep voice was tinged with unease. "Where are


    you now?"


    "I''m looking for a child!" Shu tian''s hand that was holding the phone was shaking. "What the hell did


    you do to the child..."


    "We''re in the hospital." The man interrupted her briefly, but it made Shu Tian''s heart tremble.


    Before she could yell out, she was scared back.


    Hospital?


    Why were they in the hospital?


    This ce was really too easy to make people have bad thoughts. Thinking that something might have


    happened to the child, Shu Tian panicked. The strength in her hands was pulled away in an instant,


    and her phone almost fell to the ground. Her voice choked. "Xiao, what happened to Xiao?!"


    "The child is fine. He just has some food. Junze just prescribed medicine and an infusion." Li Han


    exined calmly.


    Shu Tian did not see the child and did not know what was going on. Thinking that he had taken the


    child away without permission and did not take good care of it, a wave of anger rushed to her feet


    above her head. She resisted the anxiety and anger in her heart. She clenched her teeth and puffed


    out her cheeks. She took two deep breaths in a row before she could barely restrain herself.


    "Tell me the ward number. I''ll go over now."


    Li Han hesitated for a moment, but finally gave her the ward number.


    Shu Tian did not dare to provoke him at this juncture. He was afraid that the man would leave with the


    child after a word of disagreement. He put down his body and kindly discussed with him, "Watch the


    child stay there and wait for me to arrive."


    The man slowly closed his long eyes and let out a single sound through his nose. "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Han walked to the bedside and told him that Shu Tian wasing. A


    smile appeared on Shu Xiao''s face. "Then I''ll sleep when momes."


    Li Han looked at his little hand, which had been injected with the liquid, with heartache. "Go to sleep. I''ll


    call you when momes."


    "It''s okay. I can hold on."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Hearing what he said, the man''s heart became more and more ufortable. Remorse mixed with


    regret tortured his father''s heart. "Uncle, I don''t know how much you eat. Be careful next time."


    Shu Xiao raised his head and looked at the man beside the bed. His big eyes blinked twice. His dark


    eyes stared at him without moving. He was a little puzzled. "Uncle, I just ate too much. You don''t have


    to worry so much."


    The man held his little hand, which was not injected, and stared at him with his dark eyes. "Uncle loves


    you."


    This kind of heartache could not bepared to anything else. It could only be felt when the bones


    were broken and the tendons were connected. If he could, he would rather bear it for the child himself.


    Shu Xiao stared at Li Han carefully and seriously. Although his stomach was a little ufortable, he


    was very happy. He could see Li Han''s concern and nervousness for him. Every time he was sick, his


    mother was the same. He could feel this feeling.


    But it was also because of this that he was even more puzzled why he had never shown up in the past


    five years.


    The little boy was puzzled and blurted out without hesitation, "Uncle, do you like me?"


    His sudden question stunned Li Han. When he met his big bright eyes, the man''s heart jumped and he


    answered without thinking, "Yes, I like it very much."


    "Really?"


    "Uncle won''t lie to you."


    After receiving a positive answer, the little boy lowered his head slowly, not knowing what he was


    thinking. After half a minute, he said slowly, "Then... Then why didn''t you ever look for me and mom?"


    This question bothered him for a long time. Ever since he knew that Li Han was his father, he had been


    thinking about it, but the adult world was tooplicated for him to understand.


    If you like him, why don''t you look at him? Shouldn''t you be nice to someone just because you like him


    and be together every day like the father of other children?


    He really wanted to know.


    Li Han listened to the child''s childish and aggrieved voice. His heart seemed to be tightly clenched by a


    pair of hands. It hurt and twisted. He held his hand slightly and his eyes were filled with tenderness.


    "Uncle doesn''t want to look for you. Uncle doesn''t know where you and mother are. If he knows, I will


    definitely go."


    Now that the child knew his identity, there was no need to use those excuses to perfunctorily. He could


    not know the past enmity, but he must understand that he loved him very much.


    The little boy frowned and asked him softly, "Why don''t you know? Other children have been with their


    parents since they were born."


    These words made Li Han''s heart ache as if he had been poured with lemon juice. He sighed silently


    and tried to exin to him as simply as possible. "When mom was pregnant with you, I didn''t know.


    Then something happened. She took you to ennd. I didn''t know either. I thought you were no longer


    in this world. I didn''t expect you to live in ennd."


    Shu Xiao listened intently, her face grim and serious. "So you didn''t know you had a son at all?"


    "Yes." Li Han smiled with relief and sadness. "I don''t know."


    Now, the little boy stopped talking.


    Her impression of her father had always been nk, but now it suddenly became concrete. After


    hearing the reason, Shu Xiao was a little confused.


    He seemed to understand why Li Han had never appeared, but he could not understand why he was


    the only one like this, not the other children.


    He didn''tpete with anyone, but he just didn''t understand.


    "This is between dad and mom. You don''t have to understand. All you have to know is that I''ve never


    given up on you and mom and never thought of leaving you behind." When Li Han said this, he was


    incredibly soft. He showed him all his tenderness.


    Their eyes met, and their hearts were connected. Their heartbeats could sense each other.


    The man''s adam''s apple rolled twice, and he said the names in his mind in a panic and nervousness,


    "Dad loves you very much. You never have to doubt that."


    After Shu Xiao heard this, his nose suddenly became sore. He sniffed and tried to hold it back, but he


    failed. Tears fell from his big eyes.


    In fact, the child did not know why he would cry. It was an instinctive subconscious, and there was no


    other reaction rted to kinship.


    Li Han felt sorry for him and took out a few pieces of tissue to wipe away his tears and snot. He didn''t


    feel disgusted at all. "Stop crying. Dad will protect you and mom in the future and won''t let you leave


    again."


    Shu Xiao wanted to question him loudly and not forgive the man who had been absent for five years so


    easily, but when his strong arms hugged him and touched the warm and reliable embrace, he could not


    help but fall into it.


    He was so eager to see his father that his dream finally came true.

 Chapter 363

    Chapter 363


    After receiving Li Han''s call, Shu Tian drove non-stop to the hospital. Fortunately, there was no rush


    hour and he arrived in half an hour.


    She pressed the elevator and found the ward ording to Li Han''s address.


    She was so anxious that she couldn''t wait to see the child. She knocked on the door and forgot. She


    pushed the door open and walked in.


    His eyes fell on the bed. The big one and the small one were lying on the bed with their eyes red. The


    big one was sitting on the chair beside the bed, patiently apanying him, and his eyes were red.


    Shu Tian''s heart thumped. She walked up to him in a few steps, panting, which showed how anxious


    she was along the way.


    The man''s side face was calm, and his deep features were even fairer under the white bedsheets of


    the hospital bed. The ends of his neck were neatly trimmed. A pair of dark eyes followed her in and fell


    on her face. "Here we are."


    When Shu Xiao saw her, he immediately smiled and shouted loudly, "Mom!"


    Shu Tian was so angry that he couldn''t get angry in front of the child. He could only hold his hand and


    endure it. He answered casually and bent down to look at the child. "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Little wa looked at her concerned and anxious eyes. She knew that she had done something wrong


    and shrank her neck. "Uncle ling said I ate too much and had indigestion."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Didn''t mom tell you not to be in a hurry to eat? Chew slowly and don''t eat too many snacks. Your


    appetite is not good. Now you are disobedient and get injected!" Having not seen the child for two days


    in a row, Shu Tian was so angry and anxious that she couldn''t help but scold him.


    Shu Xiao pouted. "I''m sorry. I know I was wrong."


    Looking at his aggrieved look, Shu Tian could not speak even if she wanted to educate him. She


    heaved a deep breath. Forget it, the child was sick. Besides, it was useless.


    Li han was afraid that she would vent her anger on the child. He nced at her and said indifferently,


    "Don''t go to the child if you''re angry. I didn''t take good care of his bad stomach."


    It was fine if he didn''t say it, but it ignited the fire in Shu Tian''s heart.


    She suddenly smiled and red at the handsome and angry face. "You know what? Get the child away


    without saying a word. Why? This habit is also inherited by the Li family?"


    The man had nothing to say. He had deliberately upset her about this, so she shouldin.


    Seeing that he was silent, Shu Tian became even angrier. "Speak up. Pretend to be a good person in


    front of the child. Aren''t you very good? You came to the hospital in less than two days. That''s what you


    mean by taking good care of him?"


    "..." The old man listened in silence, unable to refute


    Shu Tian looked at his lowered eyebrows. A man''s eyshes were longer than a woman''s. He looked


    innocent when he fell on his eyelids, but she was the only one who knew his true colors.


    Damn it, he took over everything!


    "Li Han, don''t think that taking care of the child is just a simple sentence. You have no experience, nor


    have you taken care of xiao for a day. You don''t know his physical condition, nor do you know how


    deep he is. It''s good that he has indigestion this time. If anything else happens, can you bear the


    responsibility? Or did you not even think about taking responsibility..."


    "Mom." Shu Xiao, who had been lying on the bed without saying anything, suddenly interrupted her.


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment. Thinking that he had something to do, he quickly asked, "What''s


    wrong?"


    The little boy secretly nced at the man beside the bed, then lowered his head. His voice was low


    enough to be heard clearly, "Don''t talk about uncle. I ate too much by myself, and uncle was very good


    to me. He took me to eat delicious food and watched a movie."


    Li Han did not expect his protection, and Shu Tian did not expect it.


    The old man was touched. It seemed that what he had said just now was not in vain. The child had


    treated him much better than two days ago.


    Shu Tian was a little stunned. She was stunned for half a minute before she regained her senses. Then


    she looked at the two of them in disbelief. She knew Shu Xiao''s character. If she didn''t really think this


    person was good, did he say that? But when she heard these words, the mother felt a little disgusted. It


    had only been a few days...


    Li Han looked at the woman''s forbearing face and knew that it was almost the critical point of her


    endurance. He put the child''s hand into the quilt, stood up with his tall body, and covered the light


    above his head. "Let''s go out and talk."


    Shu Tian was thinking of this. She nced at the drip bottle. There were still a lot left. She couldn''t


    finish it in a while. She lowered her head and told little baby, "You sleep well. Mom is at the door. Call


    someone if you need anything, okay?"


    Shu Xiao nodded obediently. "I see."


    Li Han nced sideways at the woman who carefully tucked the child in. She tied her hair up today,


    revealing her fair neck. When she lowered her head, a wisp of ck hair scattered around her neck,


    revealing the unique beauty of a woman.


    After bing a mother, she was more feminine and gentle than before. This kind of gentleness did


    not need to be deliberately expressed, nor did she need to speak, but she could attract people''s


    attention standing here.


    Shu Tian got up, and the man quickly looked away and walked out of the ward.


    She followed closely behind, and the two of them walked out of the ward one after another. A few steps


    away was the safe passage of the corridor. Li Han turned around and walked in. Shu Tian did not like


    this dark and narrow space, but it was toote to call him.


    She had no choice but to grit her teeth and follow him.


    At the corner of the staircase, the man took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it. The dim light


    intertwined with the green light of the word "Safe exit," which was a little unspeakably depressing.


    Shu Tian stood opposite him, his eyes flickering with fire. After a long time, before he could speak, he


    gritted his teeth and said, "Shouldn''t you exin to me?"


    Li Han looked at the smooth palm face in front of him. She didn''t leave any bangs on her face. She


    Her forehead was small and plump, and the curve that flowed down was in perfect proportion to her


    nose. Her nose was delicate, and the curve of her lips was just right. Her round chin made her look


    pure and emotional.


    She was so beautiful that even her angry look was so fresh.


    Shu Tian had no idea how angry he was. He was still in the mood to appreciate it. He just said it


    without getting a response. His liver was hurting from anger. "Li Han, I''m talking to you. Do you hear


    me?"


    His beautiful almond eyes red at him. The man came back to his senses and his long and narrow


    eyes pricked slightly. Suddenly, he leaned over and exhaled a mouthful of choking smoke less than a


    circle away from her face.


    Shu Tian was unprepared and usually did not smoke, because he was startled by his sudden


    approach. He subconsciously took a breath of cold air, just in time to inhale the cigarette he had


    exhaled. Immediately, he choked and coughed. His eyes were red. She raised her hand and angrily


    waved away the white mist in front of her. Before she could speak, her wrist was suddenly caught.


    "You... Mmm!"

 Chapter 364

    Chapter 364


    Shu Tian came back to his senses after a long time. He kissed her so hard that he almost took her


    breath away. She thought she was not short, but she looked weak in front of him.


    "Li, Li Han! You... Let go!" She shook her head uncooperative.


    As if disturbed by her movements, he raised his hand and grabbed her chin, forcing her to raise her


    head and bear it.


    Shu Tian saw the white wall behind the man and regained her senses. Thinking of the hospital and the


    child in the ward, she suddenly became angry and bit him hard on the lips.


    In an instant, the smell of blood pervaded the two people.


    He shook his head slightly. Shu Tian raised his hand and pped him hard. Unfortunately, he was


    caught in midair before he touched the man''s cheek.


    He narrowed his eyes, sped her arm against the wall, and pressed it with moderate force. "What?


    Haven''t you hit enoughst time?"


    Shu tian red at him, but she didn''t know that his eyes were still moist from the kiss, and he had no


    deterrence at all. "You''re shameless!"


    "It''s natural for me to kiss my own woman!"


    "Who''s your woman? Don''t tter yourself!" Shu Tian was flustered by what he said and could only


    force herself to stand firm through such vicious words. "If it weren''t for the child, I wouldn''t have seen


    you at all!"


    "Ha," he suddenlyughed. His sexy thin lips became a little red and swollen because of the kiss just


    now, a little more evil. "There''s no way. The child is already here. It''s useless to regret it. In the future,


    you will be involved with me for the rest of your life because of this child, no matter how reluctant you


    are!"


    "Li Han!" Shu Tian stared at him in disbelief, unable to believe that such a rogue woulde out of his


    mouth. "Did you forget that Miss Huang when you said this to me?!"


    The man narrowed his eyes slightly and read the emotions on her face. "Are you jealous of mentioning


    her over and over again?"


    "Bah!" Shu Tian spat rudely at him. "Don''t disgust me!"


    What could she do to such a man? What else could she do?


    Five years ago, she had nowhere to hide in front of him. Five yearster, it was the same. When she


    faced him, she could not calm down at all. He was not calm, so was she.


    He tried so hard to control his emotions, but he still easily broke them, so fragile.


    Shu Tian hated herself for being like this. She gritted her teeth and struggled with her thin wrist. "Let


    me go!"


    Li Han nced at her flushed cheeks. The next second, he suddenly let go of the hand that was


    holding her.


    It seemed that she did not expect him to let go of her. Her arm identally fell against the wall because


    of inertia. Shu Tian frowned in pain and looked up at him, but he bumped into a pair of indifferent ck


    eyes.


    He withdrew his hand and stuffed it into the pocket of his suit pants. His tailored white shirt outlined his


    thin waist, but his voice was cold. "Okay, I''ll let go. You can go."


    Li Han did not give her time to recover. She turned around and walked out of the safe passage. Her


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    broad and straight back propped up her shirtpletely. Her back was straight and cold, not like when


    she was kissing her.


    She trotted after him, her face tense. "I''m not leaving! Unless you let the childe with me!"


    "Xiao is on an infusion. He can''t leave."


    "Then wait until he loses..."


    "I''ll be there. No need."


    The two of them were in front of each other. The man''s legs were long and fast, and he was about to


    return to the door of the ward. Shu Tian was really afraid that he would lock her out of the door to


    prevent her from seeing the child. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of the lounge with the


    door ajar, and immediately grabbed the man''s arm and dragged him in.

 Chapter 365

    Chapter 365


    Bang!


    She closed the door, turned her wrist, and locked it neatly.


    Li Han suppressed the smile in his eyes. In fact, if he really wanted to leave, how could she stop him?


    But she still looked so cold. "Why did you drag me in? Aren''t you afraid that I, a shameless and


    despicable person, will do something to you?"


    Shu Tian could tell that he was deliberately mocking her. Her face turned red and white. She was


    mentally and mentally stimted by him. She could not think at all in her emotional breakdown. The


    less the fire in her chest became, the more intense it became.


    She had endured to the extreme!


    "Look what I''m doing. You..." The man paused in the middle of speaking, his thin lips pursed as he


    looked at the little woman who suddenly reached out to pull his clothes. She was panting so hard that


    her warm breath sprayed on her adam''s apple. Damn it!


    Li Han''s body suddenly froze, and he closed his eyes fiercely. At the same time, he blocked her small


    hand, which was still messing around. His tone was very heavy. "Are you crazy?!"


    Yes! She was crazy!


    Why did he decide everything? Why should he only tease her?


    She didn''t say anything, but exined everything with her actions.


    The man''s lips warmed up, and his eyes suddenly narrowed. The next second, his solid arms picked


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    her up by the waist and ced her on the double bed not far away.


    Shu Tian put her arms around her mouth almost at the same time. Her eyes were misty, blocking the


    low cry that was about to spill out of her throat. The first intimate contact five yearster reminded her


    of countless days and nights. Although time had passed, her body''s memory of him was not unfamiliar


    at all. It was as if she had pressed a switch. She remembered everything in an instant.


    It was such a terrible feeling that she could not treat him like anyone else.


    She was familiar and eptable.


    This realization made Shu Tian break down and at a loss. She could only look at the man who was


    covering her and take possession of her little by little.


    Li Han was exceptionally gentle, mostly concerned about her feelings. When he saw her covering her


    mouth, he pulled her arm away and pressed it on top of her head. His burning eyes fell on her beautiful


    figure. "Tian tian, tian..."


    Her nickname overflowed from his throat, making him more powerless than ever.


    -


    After a hearty love affair, the lingering charm still lingered. The man fell to the side, but his arm was still


    around her slender waist. Her mind was nk because of him, and it took a long time for her toe


    back to her senses.


    Shu Tian''s ruddy face turned pale little by little. She was so angry that she did such a thing with him.


    They were not husband and wife now, not a couple, but did the most intimate thing.


    The high walls of the heart copsed instantly when they met this man.


    Shu Tian found it even more ridiculous. Heughed at himself for being so uncontroble and losing his


    Li Han did not notice her small emotions and was still immersed in joy. When he lowered his head to


    kiss her forehead, the woman in his arms suddenly dodged as if she had been electrocuted.


    The man froze and looked over in confusion. "What''s wrong?"


    His thin breath sprayed on his head, and Shu Tian felt ufortable. She sat up from the bed,


    reached out to pull the dress over, and put it on her body casually. There was obvious panic in her


    movements.


    Li Han frowned, pulled the dress from her hand that she had not had time to put on, and asked again,


    "What''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 366

    Chapter 366


    Shu Tian took a deep breath, pretended to be calm, looked up at him, and said in a cold and heartless


    tone, "What''s wrong? If you want to sleep with me, I''ll sleep with you. Now that I''m done sleeping, I''ll go


    see the child. Do you want to do the whole thing?"


    Her words disgusted him as well as herself. She wanted to make herselfpletely give up and him


    She did it, and her disguise was very sessful.


    Hearing this, Li Han was silent for two minutes without saying a word. He just stared at her calmly,


    staring at the face that had just been flushed and panting, but now was mocking and disgusting.


    Shu Tian was frightened by his gaze. Just as he was about to speak, the man burst outughing.


    A deepugh came from his chest, but no one could feel it. His expression froze, his breath was cold,


    and he stared at her. "Do you want to make a deal with me with your body?"


    This sentence was terrible, but it was very funny to fit the current situation. If they didn''t know the


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    conversation just now, they really looked like a deal.


    He immediately exuded a frightening aura, and the atmosphere in the room became eerie and


    terrifying. She saw the back of the man''s hand bulge. Shu Tian didn''t even dare to look at his veins,


    feeling that he would be beaten the next second.


    However, what she was worried about did not happen after all. Facing her, he could not even vent a


    little bit of his anger. Not to mention hitting her, he felt sorry even if he used more strength.


    He could only humiliate her verbally and let her have a taste of this heartbreaking experience.


    "You''re 30 years old in another year. You''re not a little girl anymore. You''re so confident in yourself that


    you think I''ll give you the child thest time you give it to me? I can''t remember the nonsense I said in


    bed for more than five years, let alone I never said I would give you the child." His features were


    shrouded in gloom, and every word was written with a pearl in his heart. "I admit that I have a reaction


    to you, but it doesn''t mean that I have to be with you."


    Shu Tian knew this would happen after she said that. She was not surprised at all, but when she really


    heard this, her heart was still hurt.


    If she was old, who was young? Was that Miss Huang?


    "Oh no, actually, you also have merits. You are a great mother. Five years ago, you took the child away


    without asking me if I would like to. Five yearster, you can do anything for the child. Even next door


    to the ward, under my body, you can''promise''..."


    Every word he said was a dagger that pierced into her heart. Shu Tian could endure anything, but


    pulling the child was her bottom line. Her face was burning with anger, more than being pped.


    Her eyes were red and red, but once this man became ruthless, he wouldn''t care.


    Li Han clenched the dress in his hand, as if suppressing the rising emotions in his chest. The next


    second, he hit her hard again. "Put on your clothes and get out!"


    Shu Tian couldn''t say a word. As soon as she opened her mouth, she would break her tongue and


    even lose her voice.


    The warm and ambiguous atmosphere was gone, leaving only torture and awkwardness.


    After all, Li Han was a man, so he didn''t have so many scruples and troubles. His shirt was torn by her.


    He casually took one of the new hospital gowns from the closet and put it on. No matter what others


    thought, he just walked out with the suit pants and the hospital gown.


    Shu Tian looked at the man''s heartless back and was a little dazed. There was still the feeling that he


    had left just now on her body. Almost her whole body was sore, but she was the only one left in the


    room.


    There was a vague shadow of her in the white cab across the bed. She sat alone on the bed, pitiful


    and sad.


    She could no longer hold back her tears and burst the dam. She hugged the quilt on her body and


    buried her head on the white sheet. She suppressed her crying and sobbed.

 Chapter 367

    Chapter 367


    After leaving the ward, Li Han did not return to the ward immediately. Instead, he asked his men to


    guard outside the door of the ward and told them not to let Shu Tian see the child. After that, he went to


    Ling Junze''s office.


    Ling Junze was looking at a typical case of heart surgery. When he heard the sound of the door being


    pushed open, he stopped when he saw him dressed strangely.


    "Are you... Going to escape?" His upper body was wearing his hospital gown, and his lower body was


    wearing ck suit pants. His hair was messy, and his mouth was a little swollen. Others might think he


    was a patient from the neurology department.


    Li Han was in a bad mood and didn''t even feel like joking. "Do you have any extra shirts? Lend me


    one."


    Hearing that he was about to borrow clothes, and that his face was like eating shit again, Ling Junze


    smelled an unusual breath. He walked over, took out a striped shirt from his closet, and handed it to


    him. Just as he was about to ask where his clothes had gone, he looked up and saw two thin scratches


    on his neck.


    It was still red. It looked like it had just been injured.


    Ling Junze''s brows twitched and she thought about it. She was a little surprised. "You, you can''t be..."


    "No." Li Han interrupted his unreliable thoughts and reached out to take the shirt. Without hesitation, he


    changed his hospital gown.


    Ling Junze was already surprised. When he saw more than one red mark all over his body, he couldn''t


    close his mouth. "Your body... Isn''t it a mess?"


    What the hell?


    Li Han curled her lower lip in self-deprecation. "Is Shu Tian messing around?"


    As a gourd eater, Ling Junze suddenly ate a little too much and there was too much information. He


    had to sort it out a little...


    "When did you two meet?"


    "Just now, the child called her when she was sick."


    "So you can''t help but..."


    "Yes." Li Han thought of his anxious look just now and thought about it again. He said sincerely, "It''s


    better to hold back."


    Knowing that she would say that, he just wanted that no matter how ufortable it was, he would not


    touch her hair.


    She knew that she was not particrly willing, but she was somewhat delirious, but she never


    expected that she would treat this kind of thing as a deal.


    Ling Junze watched as he changed his shirt and buttoned it up, still a little shocked. "Where is Shu Tian


    now?"


    "I don''t know. I told her to get out."


    "..." Ling Junze''s brows twitched. What was going on Shu Tian had always been the only one who


    asked li han to leave. Did the sun rise in the west today?


    However, as a good friend, he still had to persuade him, "If you have something to say, why are you


    fighting against this woman?"


    Not to mention the woman he loved the most.


    Li Han lowered his head and tucked the corner of his shirt into his pants. He rolled up the sleeves at his


    wrists and looked at her coldly. "I''ll talk it over. Does she listen? Since she doesn''t want to listen, let''s


    change the way."


    "What do you want to do?" Ling Junze frowned slightly, still unwilling to see the two of them make a


    scene.


    "Didn''t she want a child? I wouldn''t give it to her." After that, he took out his cell phone from his pocket


    and called a professional who used to be in charge of divorce cases in the HY Law Office. "Lawyer


    zhao, draft me awyer''s letter about custody of unmarried mothers and children. I want it tomorrow."


    Ling Junze watched in astonishment as he ordered everything. As a friend for so many years, he could


    tell that he was not joking, but it was also because of this that he felt a little scary.


    After Li Han hung up the phone, Ling Junze immediately tried to persuade her, but before he could


    open his mouth, the man walked straight to the door.


    "Han, Han..."


    The man walked away without looking back and didn''t listen to anything. Looking at his resolute back,


    Ling Junze sighed helplessly. There was an injury hidden in this determination.


    ...


    When Li Han returned to the ward, the little guy was already asleep. His big bright eyes were closed


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    and his small mouth was unconsciously slightly open to breathe.


    He slept soundly, not knowing how much friction his parents had just had.


    Li Han''s heart had been pricked hard by Shu Tian, but when he saw the child''s innocent face gradually


    soften, he sat at the bedside, his dry palm touching the child''s forehead, and his heart was thinking


    about the angry woman.


    He had just left, and he didn''t know if she had packed up or left.


    Although he had always restrained himself, his body was still standing here. She did not know if her


    body would not adapt to such a situation.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but worry again, regretting that he should have waited for her to leave


    first.


    However, at that time, she didn''t care about so much in anger. She just wanted to leave quickly, afraid


    that she would say something else and hurt her by her emotional outburst.


    She took the initiative to get close to him. He was almost out of control, excited and excited. Before he


    could think about it for a while, he was thrown into hell by her words.


    The infuriating face shed across his eyes. He could not help but grit his teeth. He had seen all kinds


    of women in the world, but none of them looked as soft as her. In fact, they were tougher than anyone


    else.


    Can''t you just say something nice and take it easy if you want to see the child? He had to make Meng


    Shichuan''s bullshit disgust him. If he really didn''t want her to see him, he wouldn''t have called her to


    the hospital.


    She was said to be smart, but sometimes she couldn''t even understand his intentions.


    The old man was very helpless, but what could he do? He fell in love with such a troublesome thing. No


    matter how tired he was, he could only bear it.


    ...


    Shu Tian sat in the ward for a while. After calming down, he put on his clothes and left.


    She wanted to go to the ward to see Shu Xiao, but before she could get close, she caught a glimpse of


    two tall men standing at the door. She had not seen them just now. She wondered who sent them with


    her toes.


    After what happened just now, she suddenly didn''t have the courage. Her body was still sore, and she


    didn''t look any better. For the first time, Shu Tian backed down, but after looking at her from afar for a


    while, she turned around and left.


    The elevator went down to the parking lot, and she quickly got into the car. The door was closed, and


    the enclosed space finally gave her a sense of security.


    Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the phone in her bag rang at the right time. She was shocked


    and took it to see that it was Meng Shichuan calling.


    At this juncture...


    She felt guilty for no reason and cleared her throat before picking it up. "Hello?"


    "What about the child?" The man''s steady voice came from the microphone with reassuring power.


    "It''s okay. It''s just a little food."


    Hearing her voice, Meng Shichuan asked worriedly, "Did he make things difficult for you?"

 Chapter 368

    Chapter 368


    Shu Tian''s eyelids narrowed slightly and he lied. "No, I just looked after the child."


    Meng Shichuan obviously didn''t believe what she said. With his understanding of men, it was


    impossible for them to just let her take care of the child, not to mention that Li Han was an


    extraordinary man.


    But she didn''t want to tell him. She didn''t want him to know.


    Meng Shichuan frowned. He held back what he wanted to say and gave her space. "Come back when


    you''re done."


    He didn''t ask further. Shu Tian heaved a sigh of relief. "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, the car became quiet again. She identally raised her hand and saw


    herself in the rearview mirror. Her hair was disheveled. Because she looked up and the red marks on


    her neck were revealed, she immediately looked away and did not want to look at herself like this.


    At this moment, she calmed down and recalled what had happened just now. She was so ashamed


    that she took the initiative to do that with him...


    Shu Tian, Shu Tian, you''re really crazy!


    She closed her eyes and heaved a deep breath as she leaned against the seat behind her. What she


    could not get rid of was the scene in the lounge.


    The way he pursed his lips emotionally, the way he passionately called her name, and the way he was


    sweating...


    Shu Tian bit his lips. He didn''t know how he was. He couldn''t help but think about him. As he thought


    about it, he couldn''t bear the torture in his heart and med himself deeply.


    Shu Tian opened her eyes and looked at the empty underground garage. Suddenly, she was a little


    confused. This was the only thing that happened between men and women. What happened today?


    How should she face this man in the next few days?


    ...


    When Shu Xiao woke up, Li Han was on the phone with his assistant outside the door. There was


    something wrong with a project he invested in. He said that one of the shareholders had suddenly


    withdrawn and could not go public at the expected time. The impact was not small.


    Li Han understood what was going on after hearing it. At this time, there was definitely someone who


    did it on purpose. As for who it was, he could not think of a second one other than Meng Shichuan.


    "Calm down and keep me informed of the other party''s movements. Find a way to collect the small


    shareholders''shares and talk to them first." In front of the problem, the man was calm and did not panic


    at all. For him, even if the project was scrapped, he would lose at most some money. Although the


    money was not easy for him, it would not cause any fundamental changes.


    He had saved a lot over the years. To him, it was just a number on his bank card. He really didn''t want


    to lose to the man named Meng Shichuan.


    He had long been tired of hanging around Shu Tian. Since he wanted to y, he would naturally follow


    him to the end.


    "Mom, mom?"


    Li han was talking on the phone when he suddenly heard the little boy''s shout from the ward. The


    man''s heart tightened, and no matter what the other side said, "The child is awake. Let''s talk about it


    After that, he hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Feng Yuanzhe looked at the cut off call and was still a little stunned. This man had not been to the


    hard to imagine that such a cold and heartless person would be like this because of a woman and


    a child.


    This was the saying, "One thing falls, one thing falls." He met the woman who could subdue him.


    Li Han hurriedly pushed the door open and entered the ward. Shu Xiao had already sat up. His big


    eyes were still sleepy after waking up. He turned his head to look inside the room and asked him


    urgently, "Where''s mom?"


    "Mom has something to do. Let''s go first." The man in his thirties panicked, his face not red and his


    heart not beating.


    If xiaowa knew that his mother was bullied away by him, she would fight with him.


    Of course, this bullying was not real bullying, but bullying in bed.


    When Shu Xiao heard this, she immediately became depressed. Her face was wrinkled and her head


    was lowered. "Didn''t she wait for me..."


    Although Shu Tian was busy before, he would go home every day and y with him for a while. He


    had never left her since he was a child, and every time the child woke up, he would especially want to


    find his mother. Shu Xiao was no exception.


    Li Han reached the bed and patted him on the shoulder. "Mom wille to see you when she''s done.


    Xiao is a little man. Be independent. Besides, uncle will be here with you all the time."


    The baby was very sensible and not asplicated as an adult. Knowing that his mother had


    something to do, he no longer asked willfully, "Can we go back now?"


    He doesn''t like hospitals. He always feels bored.


    Li Han had already told ling junze that he could go home after the infusion. He nodded immediately.


    "Yes."


    Only then did the little boy look better. He lifted the quilt and sat down beside the bed, his legs swinging


    in the air.


    Li Han bent over to take the shoes on the ground. They were a pair of ck sneakers with a tie style.


    He clumsily unbuttoned the shoces and loosened them a little before putting them on the child''s


    feet.


    The first time I did this kind of thing, it was inevitable that it was not smooth. It took me ten minutes just


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    to put on my shoes.


    Shu Xiao looked at the messy bow on his feet. It should be thest bow he had seen, but when he saw


    Li Han''s serious side face, he said awkwardly, "Thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me." Li Han''s face was calm, and his heart was already full of joy. His strong


    arms carried the baby off the bed and naturally held his hand. "Let''s go home."


    Shu Xiao couldn''t eat too much, and Li Han couldn''t cook. On the way back, he went around a famous


    porridge shop and bought a vegetable porridge and a lotus seed porridge.


    After two days together, coupled with his "Psychological counseling," Shu Xiao was less restrained


    towards him and talked more, almost telling him everything about his rtionship with Shu Tian in


    ennd.


    Li Han listened happily, holding the steering wheel with both hands and tapping his index finger a few


    times. "Do you like Uncle Meng very much?"


    "Yes, he''s very nice to me and mom. He''ll buy me a lot of toys, and Uncle Meng said he would protect


    me and mom for the rest of our lives." Shu Xiao did not realize what Meng Shichuan meant to Li Han.


    He just felt that Meng Shichuan was very good to him, but he did not know what this good meant.


    Li Han was a little upset, but he couldn''t say anything. He had been upied by Meng Shichuan for


    the past five years.


    She could only say tentatively, "In the beginning, Uncle Meng will get married one day and have her


    own children. What should we do then?"


    This question made Shu Xiao silent for a while, and soon he emphasized, "But Uncle Meng said he


    would always be with us."


    His answer made Li Han feel a little cold, but soon the little boy said, "But mom said she wanted me to


    be independent and said I couldn''t always rely on Uncle Meng."


    Li han paused. It turned out that... Was that what she nned?


    The man chuckled and pretended to be with Meng Shichuan forever in front of him. Behind his back, he


    never wanted to rely on anyone, but at least she didn''t think about being with Meng Shichuan.


    Li Han was in a much better mood. "Don''t worry. I''ll protect you and mom in the future."


    "And Uncle Meng." Shu Xiao was taught to be grateful since he was a child, but he really couldn''t


    forget Meng Shichuan.


    Li Han pulled his lips and was rarely magnanimous. "If he needs it, he can do it."


    As long as his son was happy, everything else was just a passing cloud.

 Chapter 369

    Chapter 369


    The two of them arrived at the entrance of Imperial vi happily. Just as the car reached the front door


    of the vi group, it was suddenly blocked by a ck mercedes-benz.


    Li Han was no stranger to the license te number. It was Huang Zirou''s car.


    Why was she here?


    Huang Zirou had been waiting for a long time, but the security guards of the vi refused to let her in.


    She could only put the car on the side of the road and wait from the main entrance.


    After two hours, he finally saw the familiar caring.


    Huang Zirou unbuckled her seat belt and walked towards the man''s car in a pair of eight-tenth-high


    silver high heels. Ever since thest party, she had never seen him again. She couldn''t think of any


    other way to stop him.


    Unexpectedly, she was really blocked.


    Li Han sat in the car and did not move. His eyes only fell on her for a while before he moved away and


    watched her walk over. Without a word, the man stepped on the elerator, turned the steering wheel,


    and the car drove in the opposite direction.


    Huang Zirou hurriedly chased after him. "Li Han, Li Han..."


    Her voice was barely audible through the window. Li Han did not stop at all and opened the door


    directly to the side door of the vi area.


    It had nothing to do with him whether she was chasing or running. It was just normal. Shu Xiao was still


    here today. What did the child see?


    Don''t try to tarnish his son''s image!


    Huang Zirou watched as the car disappeared at the side door. The fast wheels showed how much he


    avoided him. His heels hurt from running.


    She stopped where she was and looked at the side door of the vi in disbelief. There was no sign of


    the car there. If she hadn''t watched him drive past, Huang Zirou would have thought that she had an


    illusion.


    She was sure that Li Han had seen her. It was impossible not to see her in this position, and if he


    hadn''t seen her, he wouldn''t have entered through another door. It was obvious that he had seen her to


    avoid her.


    But he didn''t even get out of the car and drove away!


    It seemed that Huang Zirou was still immersed in this kind of impact, and he was a little dumbfounded.


    He remembered that at the banquet, he spoke so gently to her in front of Shu Tian. Was he just trying


    to use her to anger others?


    Huang Zirou didn''t want to admit that during this period of time, she had always felt that she had a


    chance. Was it just wishful thinking?


    She suddenly thought of the child who had just nced at the passenger seat. She did not see him


    clearly. He was about four or five years old. Li Han had never had a child of this age around him in all


    these years, whether it was his friends or family. There was none of them, and very few of them could


    bring him home.


    Huang Zirou naturally thought of his son and Shu Tian''s, and his face became even uglier. He had


    heard too much about the reunion, mostly because of the child. This child''s appearance was really not


    the right time!


    Huang Zirou''s hands, which were hanging by his side, were tightly clenched. The way he stared at the


    door was so vicious that even the security guards were suspicious. "Miss, if you are not a resident


    here, please move the car away."


    A rough voice suddenly sounded from beside her. Huang Zirou was startled when she didn''t notice it.


    She red at the security guard fiercely, rolled her eyes in disgust and displeasure, and turned to


    leave.


    The security guard had alsoe into contact with countless rich households. For the first time, he met


    such a poor person and cursed in a low voice, "Crazy!"


    ...


    It was already the next day when Shu Tian received thewyer''s letter. She had just fallen asleep and


    calmed down a little, but she suddenly received a message from ems. She opened it and saw that she


    was at the bottom of the valley.


    It was a veryplete, very formalwyer''s letter, marked with some contents about the custody of the


    child, including some of her actions five years ago. What made her most angry was that the incident of


    escorting the car five years ago was also brought up again.


    She knew it was inevitable, but when she saw the client''s column with the name Li Han, she couldn''t


    help but be angry.


    He clearly knew what was going on. She had been wrongly imprisoned and had no choice but to leave


    the country. She was forced to make a helpless decision to be pregnant with the child, but now it


    became an excuse for him to fight for custody of the child. How could she not be angry?


    Moreover, it had been a long time, and as long as he did not mention it, he would not investigate it


    again. Now he had to use this to restrain her. He had really put in a lot of effort!


    Shu Tian put the document on the table and propped his head with both hands. He was mncholy,


    painful, and deeply troubled.


    When meng shichuan came out with a cup of coffee in his hand, he saw her in pain. He picked up the


    document on the table. It was written in ck and white, and every word was clear.


    "He won''t sue you." The man suddenly spoke.


    Shu Tian was upset. "I don''t know. He might really sue me for the sake of the child."


    "No." In Meng Shichuan''s opinion, once Li Han really sued Shu Tian, it would be equivalent to


    personally cutting off thest possibility between the two of them. That man would not do this. He


    would never let Shu Tian go in his life. "He wouldn''t let you go. He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    Shu Tian did not dare to be so confident in such matters. What he said before he left that day, as well


    as that Miss Huang, made her feel uneasy. "If he takes it seriously, it''s really uncertain who will end up


    with the child."


    She had a criminal record, an unclear prison experience, a single mother, and a huge financial gap with


    him, all of which made her in a mess.


    "If he''s really determined to sue you, he won''t send you awyer''s letter first and go straight to the


    public security bureau to file a case." Meng Shichuan saw better. "For now, he''s just forcing you."


    "Force me?" Shu Tian sneered. "What''s good for him? Is he happy to see me suffer?"


    "He''s forcing you to give in."


    "Am I being tough now?" Shu Tian thought of all the things he had held her back these days, from


    initiative to passivity. She had no room to struggle when this man made a move.


    "Don''t panic. See what he''s going to do next." Meng Shichuan tried tofort her, but in his heart, he


    thought that he had to put more pressure on Li Han about thepany.


    This man really knew how to use Shu Tian''s emotions and psychology. He could feel her thoughts


    clearly, but shu tian didn''t understand.


    Thewyer''s letter was like a time bomb thrown into Shu Tian''s hand. She was on tenterhooks, and


    everyone was in a very anxious mood.


    Meng Shichuan told her to wait, but she couldn''t wait at all. She was afraid that if she continued to wait,


    she would receive a subpoena from the court next time.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to sit back and wait for death, but she couldn''t find a breakthrough. After thinking


    about it, only Ling Junze could help her. This matter needed a middleman to mediate, so junze was the


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    best candidate.


    After much consideration, she finally found this number and dialed it.


    She hadn''t contacted him for five years, and she was worried that the number would change.


    Fortunately, she got through.


    The phone rang twice and was picked up. Shu Tian''s heart was in her throat. Before she could think of


    how to speak, she heard the man''s gentle voice, "Shu Tian?"

 Chapter 370

    Chapter 370


    After five years, Shu Tian didn''t expect him to keep his phone number. For a moment, he was a little


    nervous and stammered, "Yes, it''s me."


    She had thought that jun ze would wonder why she suddenly contacted him, but he didn''t expect the


    other party to just say in a light and warm voice, "How have you been all these years?"


    Shu Tian thought of this gentle man. He was always like this. Just his voice and appearance made


    people feel that they could rely on him. Being with him was always like a spring breeze, never under


    pressure.


    Thinking that she had something to ask for before she found him, she suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    "I''m fine. What about you?"


    "Me too." After that, junze smiled to himself. "Actually, Han also told me about your situation."


    "Yes."


    After a conversation, there was a sudden silence.


    Shu Tian clenched his fingers on the phone. It was obvious that what he wanted to say was already on


    the tip of his tongue, but it was a little difficult to say. Although it was not a big deal, they had not


    contacted for a long time and were a little distant.


    Sensing her dilemma, Ling Junze helped her out in time. "Did you call me to ask me about Han?"


    Shu tian heaved a sigh of relief when he took the initiative to speak. She was touched. "Yes."


    "Tell me, as long as I can."


    At this point, Shu Tian was not polite. It seemed very fake to nag again. She was worried that she


    would not be able to exin it on the phone. She simply asked him out. Ling Junze was also very


    forthright. She agreed and arranged to meet him at a coffee shop in a five-star hotel three or four


    kilometers away from the apartment.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up Shu Tian''s phone, Ling Junze walked out with the car keys and called Li Han. As soon


    as the phone was connected, he began to scold, "Did you leave Shu Tian aside again?"


    Li Han was ying ball with Shu Xiao in the vi yard. Hearing his question, he raised his eyebrows in


    surprise. "How do you know?"


    He hadn''t contacted Shu Tian recently, and he hadn''t told anyone about it. How did he know?


    Ling Junze was stunned. "Shu Tian just called me to ask me out. I thought about it and knew that you


    must have taken joe again. Otherwise, he would havee to me at a loss."


    Instead of continuing, he asked, "Are you going?"


    "Go on. If I don''t go, she''ll be in a hurry!" Making junze sigh and worry about the two of them, he said,


    "I''m almost your mother. Li Han, you''re almost done. It''s not easy for Shu Tian to bring her child home


    alone. You put on airs before you can coax her. I don''t think you want to marry a wife, do you?"


    "Did I coax her to listen?" Li Han gritted her teeth as she spoke. She was furious at the thought of what


    she said. "Don''t say anything else when you see her. You just say you don''t know what she asked


    about your child and don''t scare her. She thinks I can bear anything. She holds Meng Shichuan''s hand


    and shakes it in front of me. It''s too much."


    After all, he just cared that she wasn''t with him and was entangled with other men.


    After all, love was a matter of two people, so Ling Junze acted as a mediator. As for opinions and


    decisions, they were still two people.


    He gave Li Han a shot in advance. "I''ll tell you first. If you scare people away, don''te to my ce


    and cry."


    "Impossible." The man was full of confidence and looked down at the little guy who was having fun not


    far away. "Don''t think about leaving when shees back, or I''ll say the word Li Han upside down."


    ...


    When Ling Junze arrived at the hotel coffee shop, Shu Tian was already there. She was close, so she


    arrived early.


    His eyes fell on the woman''s delicate back and he quickened his pace to walk over. His eyes fell on the


    familiar face and he paused violently.


    Five years passed quietly, and the little woman with a memory became more mature and decent. Her


    figure was plumper than before, less green and more sensitive. Her facial features were exquisite, but


    her skin looked better. It could be seen from her face alone that she had been taken good care of all


    these years.


    If she didn''t know, how could she tell that it was someone who had given birth to a child?


    Shu Tian felt a shadow pressing down beside her. She looked up at him and stood up to greet him with


    a smile. "Junze, long time no see."


    Long, really long.


    Ling Junze suddenly understood how she felt when she saw Li Han. Even he was a friend, not to


    mention a loved one.


    In their hearts, Shu Tian had long been an impossible existence.


    He gave her a very gentlemanly and warm hug, gently touched her and quickly let go. "Long time no


    see."


    The two of them sat down. Ling Junze didn''t like coffee and ordered a pot of Longjing. The fragrance of


    tea wafted away in the white mist between the two of them, and the atmosphere eased a little.


    Shu Tian was still a little nervous while waiting, thinking about what to say when they met, but she was


    not so restrained when they met. She was not as strange to Ling Junze as she thought. He did not


    change, not at all.


    Shu Tian could see hisfort and tolerance for her from those gentle eyes. He was older than her, so


    he could always give her a lot of warmth.


    "I''m sorry, Junze. I''m sorry to trouble you just now."


    "What are you talking about? Even if you don''t say it, I will take the initiative to ask han. He is dizzy and


    swollen from what I say every day. He is worried that no one will rece him." Ling Junze didn''t want


    her to have too much psychological burden.


    Shu Tian understood, but he felt even more guilty when he said that. "The facts between us are too


    Making junzeugh, he did not say yes or no. He picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip.


    There was a hint of tea fragrance between his lips and teeth. "Complicated isplicated. After all


    these years, you haven''t forgotten each other."


    Shu Tian didn''t want to admit it. "After all, we''ve been together for a while. I won''t forget it."


    "That''s not what I said." Making junzeugh, he didn''t want her to be confused. "You still love him, and


    he loves you too."


    His words were too straightforward for her to bear.


    But denying it also looked weak.


    She had given birth to a child for him, so what else could she argue about? If she didn''t love him, who


    would take such a big risk to suffer?


    Shu Tian remained silent for a few seconds and smiled bitterly. "We can only torture each other when


    we''re together. It''s better for each other to be safe than this. If it weren''t for the child, I wouldn''t have


    Ling Junze understood her mood and situation and knew that she was notpletely relieved of what


    happened back then. "I know you have a grudge against Han in your heart, but since he knows that


    you are still alive and even have a child, it''s good to say that he''s selfish or anything else. He''s been


    looking for you all these years. If he hadn''t believed that you were still alive, he wouldn''t have heard it.


    Now that he finally sees you, he won''t let go."

 Chapter 371

    Chapter 371


    When Shu Tian heard him say these words, her eyes ached. Her hands on her knees gradually


    tightened and she restrained the bitterness in her nose.


    "Back then, when you were in an ident, the police determined that you were dead, and the most


    ufortable person was Li Han. For a long time, he almost abandoned himself, didn''t care about


    anything, and didn''t want to work. He drank all day long and ruined his health. No one would listen to


    his advice. He didn''t want to die."


    "Don''t look at him like he''s so high and mighty now. In fact, his temperament has changed a lot in the


    past five years. Many times, his eyes are empty, emotionless, and spiritless. He only knows to look for


    you, miss you, and torture himself. He goes back to the ce where you were in trouble almost every


    day and says that he can apany you. I''m afraid you''ll be afraid alone."


    Speaking of this, Ling Junze could not help but think of Li Han''s state before. He was a little moved. "I


    know what happened back then hurt you, and I can''t forget it. But after you left these years, he didn''t


    live well. I don''t want topare him. I just hope you can know his love for you."


    Shu Tian actually understood that she had heard these words more than once, and her heart would


    ache every time she heard them. However, facing that man, she always felt that they had gone too far,


    that there were too many things between them that had not been resolved. They just stood in the


    middle, not big, but could not be ignored.


    She lowered her eyes and looked somewhere on the table. She was a little stunned. "But this is a force


    for me."


    "Because of love, or because of the child?"


    Ling Junze said the questions too thoroughly. Shu Tian didn''t know how to answer him. It was as if she


    was a person who put everything on the table in front of him. She could be seen through at a nce,


    and there was no ce for her to hide.


    Ling Junze did not force her, but advised her slowly. "The rtionship is between the two of you. I won''t


    say much, but I know that you are the only one to raise the child from birth to raise. It''s very hard and


    the rtionship is very deep. But after all, Han is the father of the child, which can''t be abandoned. You


    ask him not to have the child. Think about it in another ce. If it was you, would you agree?"


    Not to mention that Shu Tian would not ept such an assumption, she did not even dare to think


    about it.


    Her life was already like this, and children were everything to her.


    "Junze, I didn''t want to spend the rest of my life with Li Han when we were apart. I can do without


    everything, but the child can''t give in." She was already riddled with holes in her feelings, and it was too


    difficult for her to love another person.


    Ling Junze looked at the little woman in front of her. Five yearster, she was no longer the 24-year-old


    girl. She had her own life, and her eyes were more determined than before. She had something she


    wanted to protect.


    Such a Shu Tian was outstanding and heartbreaking.


    Jun ze looked at her like he was looking at his sister. He really wanted her to be well. "Shu Tian, as


    your friend and not Han''s friend, I still hope you can be more open-minded. Everything in the past is


    over. Bad people and things are settled. If you really don''t love me anymore, then I won''t say anything.


    I wish you a better life in the future, but I can see that you love Han. Don''t let yourself be deceived. You


    will regret it in the end."


    Every word of his fell on the tip of Shu Tian''s heart. She heard it, but she was even more confused.


    Everyone told her that she loved that man, and that she was the only one who desperately denied it.


    Was she really wrong?


    Five years ago, he had said modestly but never exined it. She admitted that she had not let go of it


    and would have remembered it. But it was also thanks to the li family, who made her feel scared and


    uneasy.


    She was worried about handing herself over to such a family, and she would not lead a miserable life


    with her children.


    "If you have any questions, you can talk about them." Ling Junze still hoped that they could make up.


    He hoped that both of them could be happy for public and private reasons.


    Shu Tian shook her head when she heard this. "I couldn''t get in touch with him. I received awyer''s


    letter this morning."


    She handed the document over. Ling Junze actually knew it yesterday, but sometimes she needed a


    white lie. She felt guilty, but she pretended not to know and picked it up to read it.


    The more he looked at it, the angrier he became. No wonder people couldn''t coax him well. He really


    did! Not only did he draw it up, but he also drew it up very seriously!


    Ling Junze wanted to tell Shu Tian loudly that this was just a little trick that the man had used to scare


    her. He had never thought of leaving the child without a mother, but when he thought of Li Han''s


    instructions before he left, he thought about it and said with a troubled face. "From what I know of him,


    he wouldn''t have done that if he hadn''t been forced to do so."


    After that, thinking about the day Li Han asked him to borrow clothes, Ling Junze asked thoughtfully,


    "Did something happen to you that forced him to make this decision?"


    Shu tian almost immediately remembered what happened in the lounge that day when he asked this


    question. Her face was blue and red, but she knew in her heart that she could not speak to ling junze,


    so she could only answer vaguely, "Something unpleasant happened when I went to the hospital


    yesterday."


    "That''s it." Ling Junze waved his hand and looked indifferent. "He''s just angry. You''ll be fine if you give


    him a soft drink. If he really cares, how can he let you go to the hospital to see the child?"


    Shu Tian thought it was true. He was so angry at that time that he didn''t think about it at all, but...


    She clicked on her phone address book and was a little mncholy. "He didn''t answer my calls, he


    didn''t see me, and the child was hopeless."


    Ling Junze waited for her to say this and immediately said, "It''s okay. I''ll call him."


    After that, he went straight to Li Han''s phone and dialed it. The phone rang for a long time before it was


    connected. Shu Tian was very nervous, but Ling Junze knew that he was with Shu Tian. The phone


    was answered slowly and deliberately.


    "Where are you now?" He lowered his voice and tried to trick Shu Tian in front of him, feeling a little


    guilty.


    "At home, where else?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Shu Tian wants to see you. What do you want to say in person? Are you still ying the disappearing


    game when you''re so grown up?" It was hard for junze to wait for the opportunity to say something


    about him and improve his image in Shu Tian''s heart. Naturally, he would not let it go.


    Li Han didn''t appreciate it at all. "No."


    He just made her anxious!


    "Hey, don''t go too far." Ling Junze didn''t argue with him and asked him directly, "Come here or I''ll take


    Shu Tian to you. You can choose."


    Li han stood in front of the french window and looked out at the courtyard. He rubbed his thumb and


    forefinger and opened his thin lips. "I''m going to muse tonight. If she wants to see me, let here."

 Chapter 372

    Chapter 372


    Mu se?


    These two words were not unfamiliar to junze. If Pei Yu''s Red Club was the most luxurious club in J


    City, then muse was the most expensive bar.


    He asked Shu Tian to look for him there, but what was that ce?


    When ling junze was about to say something about him, the man immediately hung up as if he had


    sensed it.


    Listening to the busy tone in her ear and looking up at Shu Tian''s expectant gaze, Ling Junze was a


    little frustrated. "I''m hanging up."


    "I knew it." Shu Tian was not surprised at all. If he was so easy to talk to, she wouldn''t have been


    unable to find him. "He still doesn''t see me?"


    Ling Junze was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say it clearly. "He has a social engagement in muse


    tonight."


    Shu Tian knew mu se. When she left J City five years ago, this bar was already famous, but she didn''t


    expect that business would still be so prosperous five yearster.


    Thinking of the dark and noisy environment in the bar, Shu Tian frowned, but soon hid the uneasiness.


    "Thank you, Junze."


    Ling Junze quickly waved his hand. "Don''t say that. I didn''t help you much."


    He couldn''t stand it any longer and reminded her in a biased way, "A ce like a bar is a mess. If you


    don''t want to go, just stretch for two days. He can''t help bute to you."


    Shu Tian shook his head helplessly. "If it was my own business, I could still hold it. Now that the child is


    with him, I''m worried."


    All mothers in the world were the same. When the child was not around, her heart could not calm


    down. If she really did not care, she would not ask jun ze toe out and ask meng shichuan to help


    her solve it.


    She just couldn''t wait to see the child now.


    The two of them said a few more words, which made junze want to treat her to dinner. Seeing that Shu


    Tian was really not in the mood, he did not insist.


    When they left the hotel together, Ling Junze''s car was parked at the door. Shu Tian looked at his


    handsome figure and waved at him with a smile. "You go first, Junze. Be careful on the road."


    Ling Junze looked back at the delicate woman in front of her and gave her a hug. "I hope we won''t


    meet again so long."


    Shu Tian sighed and closed her eyes. "Yes."


    The atmosphere was a little sad, not what jun ze wanted. He got up, straightened the front of the car,


    lowered the window, and said, "Let''s go."


    Shu Tian nodded. "Goodbye."


    Looking at the Land Rover leaving, under the sun, the car seemed to be coated with a bright surface,


    and the shing eyes hurt a little. Shu tian didn''t turn around and leave until the back of the car


    disappeared from sight.


    There were only two words in her mind, mu se.


    ...


    At nine o'' clock in the evening, at the entrance of muse in j city, Shu Tian didn''t know what time that


    person woulde, so he simply waited by the roadside from the time the door opened for business.


    She sat in the car and rolled down the window a little. Looking at the lights at the door and the staff in


    ck suits, she suddenly understood why men always liked to smoke in the car.


    When you are waiting for something aimlessly but nervously, you will indeed be very anxious. This


    anxiety can not be controlled through emotional adjustment. Smoking a cigarette is the best choice.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have this habit. She searched the car and couldn''t find a cigarette.


    She waited and waited until 10: 30. An hour and a halfter, the familiar figure finally appeared at the


    door.


    Two ck lincoln cars were parked at the entrance of the bar. When the manager saw them, he


    immediately stepped forward and opened the door respectfully,pletely different from his attitude


    just now.


    Then a tall and straight figure came out of the car. The man was wearing a ck shirt without a coat.


    His cor was slightly open to reveal his delicate corbone. His hair was not as neat as before, but he


    let his bangs sway in front of his forehead, giving him a hint ofziness.


    He was surrounded by three or four men, two with female partners, and she was no stranger to the


    face standing next to Li Han.


    Shu Tian narrowed his eyes and saw more clearly who else could it be if it wasn''t Huang Zirou.


    At this moment, the two of them stood side by side, and the woman held the man''s hand affectionately.


    Although the man did not take the initiative to approach her, he did not refuse and let her go.


    Huang Zirou looked up from time to time and said something in his ear. He had a bright smile on his


    face. From afar, he looked tall and short, which was quite right.


    She could not help but feel a little ironic. He really knew how to y. He was hanging her and Miss


    Huang. Did he tell Miss Huang everything in the lounge that day?


    Shu Tian looked steadily. The man not far away seemed to have sensed something and suddenly


    nced at her. Her body stiffened, but the man quickly looked away.


    He couldn''t see the dark film on the windows, could he?


    Shu Tian''s clenched hands were slightly sweaty. After taking two deep breaths, she saw that they were


    about to enter before she pushed open the car door and came down.


    At night, the cool wind blew past her tight buttocks dress, which was a little cold.


    Shu Tian walked quickly to the door and stood in front of the man''s tall body. She pretended to meet


    him by chance and smiled. "Mr. Li, what a coincidence."


    In front of outsiders, she was still a beautiful and generous woman, but only she knew how flustered


    she was.


    The men stopped and looked at the woman who suddenly appeared. They were unhappy, but when


    their eyes fell on her delicate curves and delicate appearance, they became more patient.


    Men were always more tolerant of beautiful women.


    Shu Tian didn''t look at anyone else and looked up at the man who was much taller than him. "Does li


    alwayse to y?"


    She was very tight and short tonight, as if she was wrapped around her body. However, this woman


    had a thin waist and long legs, and her hair was loose again. She was not romantic, sexy or vulgar.


    Li Han frowned almost inexplicably. She was dressed to his surprise. At this moment, she was looked


    at by so many eyes beside her. It was a little bad.


    He did not move and his eyes were frozen. "Who are you?"


    Shu Tian gritted her teeth. He pretended, and she pretended with him. "Mr. Li is really a gentleman who


    forgets things. My surname is shu, and my single name is tian. Tian is quiet."


    "I don''t remember." The man put down three words coldly, wiped her body and walked inside.


    Shu Tian knew that he was deliberately making things difficult for himself, and his face was a little ugly,


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    but he still forced himself to follow him. The high heels knocked on the ground, making a clicking


    sound, causing Huang Zirou''s eyes to roll.


    After walking through the lively dance floor and the open card seats on the first floor, the man walked


    towards the vip room on the second floor. At the stairs, Shu Tian was not surprised to be stopped. "I''m


    sorry, madam, you can''t follow me in."


    "..." There were so many people who stopped her, so naturally, there was no need to say anything


    more


    Shu Tian could only watch as a few people disappeared at the door. The gilded door mmed shut and


    nothing could be seen.


    He asked her toe to muse, but now he pretended not to know her. What did he mean?


    Shu Tian stood there in a daze and was in a dilemma for a moment. From the corner of her eye, she


    caught a glimpse of the red sofa beside the staircase on the second floor. Suddenly, a light shed


    through her mind. She bypassed a few security guards and went straight to the sofa to sit down.


    She was not allowed to go in. Could she be outside?


    Sure enough, seeing her like this, the security guard did not continue to stop her. Probably because


    she looked good, it was not a nuisance.


    Shu Tian didn''t know how long she had been sitting there. The loud music and dj downstairs made her


    ears tingle several times. Every time the private room door opened, her heart tightened, but it wasn''t


    him every time.


    Wait a minute. He''lle out anyway. It''s just a matter of time.


    Shu Tian was ruthless. As long as he could see the child and solve thewyer''s letter problem, nothing


    mattered.

 Chapter 373

    Chapter 373


    In the private room, Li Han immediately shook off Huang Zirou, who was holding her arm.


    He walked straight to the middle of the sofa and sat down. He unscrewed a bottle of ice water and


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    poured it into his head. He drank it too quickly. There were missing water stains flowing down his neck


    into his clothes. It was extremely sexy.


    Huang zirou was stunned by the other woman who came with the sponsor. Who didn''t want such a


    man?


    Not to mention being rich, even if you don''t have money to sleep with, you''ll still be lucky!


    Unfortunately, this man had too much self-control. If he wanted to conquer it, it would be difficult!


    After some polite greetings, Li Han was in a bad mood. Everyone could tell that Li Mo had saved up


    this sentence today. Li Mo was in the real estate business in J City, and there were people in the whole


    country who had real estate. Recently, he wanted to build a bridge with Li Han in business, so he tried


    to call him, but he didn''t expect this person to agree.


    Who didn''t know if this Mr. Li didn''t like to go to a sex scene and only went to Red Club, or because Pei


    Yu was in charge, li Merton felt that he had taken a big advantage of ttery.


    The few people took turns toasting. Most of Li Han did not refuse, and Huang Zirou, who did not want


    to drink, also helped block it.


    After three rounds of drinking, the men became familiar with each other, and the chatterbox was


    opened.


    There were four people present, and two were alone. Li Mo felt that it was not good to sit like this, and


    he and xiaoqing were not friendly, so he went out to ask the manager to call a few good-looking girls to


    apany him.


    But he didn''t expect to see Shu Tian sitting at the door as soon as he went out.


    He remembered clearly that he had just been rejected by president li at the door. Normally, no one


    would be willing to get in touch with such a woman. After all, being rejected was embarrassing. No one


    wanted to be rejected by others, but... Li Mo''s drooling eyes fell on Shu Tian. It had to be said that this


    woman was really good-looking. If she wanted to have a good appearance and a good figure, Mr. Li


    would not want her. It was not impossible for him to take her away.


    Thinking of this, li mo, who was about to call the manager, walked towards the corner sofa.


    Shu Tian was bored looking at the time on her phone when a dark light suddenly pressed down on her


    head. She looked up vigntly and saw Li Mo''s slightly swollen, middle-aged face.


    She remembered this man standing behind Li Han just now, not because he looked unforgettable, but


    because there was a petite lover standing beside such a greasy man, which made her more


    impressed.


    What did he mean by standing in front of him now?


    Shu Tian didn''t understand, but she didn''t take the initiative to speak. She looked at the man calmly


    and deeply.


    She looked different from the way she looked in front of Li Han just now. Li Mo, a big man, couldn''t bear


    it.


    He couldn''t help but smile. Okay, okay, a little imposing.


    After all, he was a businessman, so naturally, it was not an easy task. However, Li Mo understood from


    this look that Miss Shu came for li han and was not interested in them at all.


    However, men always liked to conquer women. The more she did this, the more Li Mo wanted to put it


    up.


    Shu tian had thought that this man had left just by looking at the two of them, but he sat directly beside


    her. The smell of alcohol and the residual smoke made her feel a little disgusted.


    Shu Tian moved aside, unable to pretend not to see. "Sir, what are you looking for me for?"


    The man rolled his eyes behind his sses. "Miss Shu, right? You saw me just now, right outside the


    bar."


    "I don''t know you." Shu Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. She came only for Li Han. As for the


    people around him, she was not interested in knowing them, nor did she want to know them.


    "Miss Shu said this because he didn''t know her. Besides, you have no way to find boss li now. I know


    him better. Maybe I can take you in!" Li Mo knew exactly what Shu Tian was thinking and stabbed her


    in the heart.


    Hearing what he said, Shu Tian was stunned for a moment, but he did notpletely rx his


    vignce. "President li is a cold and aloof person. Everyone knows how you brought me in."


    She had to see if this man could really help her, or if he was just trying to trick her.


    Li Moughed. "We are in business. We are different from men and women. Mr. Li will give us face."


    Shu Tian did not say anything and sneered in her heart. She was afraid that this man would not be able


    to say such a thing after he knew about her rtionship with Li Han.


    But she didn''t mean to tell him to y it by ear. "I don''t know how to address you yet."


    "Li Mo, mu zili, silent mo. Just call me brother mo." After Li Mo finished speaking, he opened his arm


    and put it across the back of the sofa behind Shu Tian. Although he did not directly touch her body, his


    posture suddenly became much closer.


    Shu Tian was disgusted, but when she saw the closed private room door not far away, she had no


    choice but to endure it.


    Tonight, she didn''t want to make a wasted trip.


    So she called out obediently, "Brother mo."


    Li Mo was overjoyed and began to be dishonest. She leaned over to shu tian and felt her little floating


    resistance. Her eyes rolled. "Well, I won''t make things difficult for you. Everyone is out to have fun. You


    see, president li rejected you just now, and now I can take you in directly. I think you''re quite sober.


    Why don''t you drink some wine? Anyway, if you drink too much, you won''t mind."


    This sentence fell into Shu Tian''s ears and could be condensed into two words: drink.


    Although her alcohol capacity was not very good, it was not bad. There were four or five bottles of beer


    and four or two bottles of white wine, but...


    "Do you want to drink now?" Shu Tian pushed him away. "Brother mo, I can''t drink well."


    "If you don''t want to, then forget it." After hearing this, Li Mo resisted the thought in his heart and


    withdrew his hand, pretending to leave. "Then wouldn''t it be a disappointment if you went in..."


    Shu Tian knew he was pretending, but he couldn''t say anything. Gritting his teeth, he stood up and


    said, "Brother mo, I didn''t say no. Just don''t let me drink too much, okay?"


    "No problem. You have to be kind to beautiful women." Li Mo waved the bartender over and whispered


    something in his ear. Shu Tian couldn''t hear him clearly and probably asked him to bring the wine.


    Sure enough, not long after, the bartender came over with a ck tray with five small sses of wine


    on it.


    "In that case, I won''t make things difficult for you. You can drink three, but I can drink two, right?" As Li


    Mo spoke, he picked up a ss and handed it to her.


    Shu Tian''s eyes fell on the light brown liquid and he gritted his teeth to take it. "Okay."


    The ss was brought to her lips and she drank it in one gulp. She only drank, while Li Mo looked at


    the woman''s slender neck and his eyes were straight.


    Especially when Shu Tian was wearing a tight dress today, he couldn''t hide anything in his body. It was


    so tempting. He had seen many beautiful women, but there were very few of them.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense. The three sses of wine were quickly poisoned, and the hot


    liquid slid down her esophagus into her stomach. After drinking it, she felt a little dizzy. She probably


    drank too much and couldn''t calm down.


    She didn''t want to be like this when she went inter, so she asked Li Mo to wait. She went to the


    bathroom first.


    Li Mo readily agreed, but a sh of light shed in her eyes. When she entered thedies'' room, she


    followed her.

 Chapter 374

    Chapter 374


    Shu Tian stood by the sink, leaning against the wall unconsciously. Her arms touched the cold tiles.


    She felt a little morefortable. She took a tissue and soaked it with water and applied it to the artery


    on the side of her neck.


    After drinking three sses of wine at once, she could even feel the throbbing of her veins. She kept


    pounding, and even the leader began to feel pain.


    Shu tian thought that the situation would ease a little, but she didn''t expect that it was just the front


    strength at first. After three or two minutes, she actually lost her bnce.


    She could not tell what she felt. Her body was a little out of control. The high heels on her feet made it


    difficult for her to maintain her bnce. She had to lean against the wall to stand still.


    The back of her head was pressed against the wall, but the scene in front of her was spinning around.


    She didn''t move, but she seemed to be shaking over and over again.


    It was so strange. This was definitely not the feeling you should have after drinking.


    It just didn''t give her much space to think, and this dizziness became a kind of weakness. Her head


    ached as if she had been hit by a hammer, and she didn''t have much strength on her body. She just


    wanted to lie on the bed and sleep immediately.


    Shu Tian began to realize that there was something wrong with the wine she had just drunk. She


    watched the bartender serve it herself and did not change the bag. She thought it was normal, but she


    did not expect it to be careless.


    Just as she was about to call for help, a figure suddenly appeared at the door of thedies'' room.


    Shu Tian immediately recognized it as Li Mo!


    At this juncture...


    She gritted her teeth and endured the difort. She staggered towards the door, but when she wiped


    her shoulder, Li Mo grabbed her wrist and pressed it against the wall.


    "What''s wrong, Miss Shu? Are you feeling unwell?" The man''s eyes behind the lenses contained


    countless desires, and his hands were stuck on her waist. "Did you drink too much just now? Why don''t


    I help you to rest?"


    He was so close that his breath sprayed on Shu Tian''s face, mixed with an unpleasant breath that she


    almost vomited. "Get out, no need!"


    "No need." Li Mo was not annoyed by her scolding and came up with a lewd smile. "Then let''s''rest''


    here!"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As he spoke, he kissed Shu Tian on the neck. From the moment he saw her drinking, he couldn''t help


    but kiss her. His delicate skin and touch made him unable to control himself.


    Li Mo had already reacted by hugging him like this.


    Shu Tian could clearly feel his change. His face turned pale in an instant. He struggled with all his


    strength, but still could not defeat the man''s strength.


    The man''s thick lips and wet saliva made her vomit disgustingly. She struggled with her hands and feet,


    "Let me go!"


    "What are you doing? You''re so upset. I''ll help you."


    "I''m Li Han''s woman. He won''t let you go if you do that!" In times of crisis, Shu Tian did not care so


    much and revealed his identity.


    Unfortunately, this Li Mo was a jerk and was not strict at all. He thought he had heard a joke. "Hahaha,


    if you were his woman, would he ignore you? Stop earning. Although li is always handsome and tall, he


    may not be better than me in this regard!"


    The man''s lewd words made Shu Tian curse. The security guards standing at the entrance of the stairs


    would definitely hear her voice but did nothing. Working in such an environment, this kind of thing could


    happen every day, and they were used to it.


    Li Mo kept rubbing her body with his hands, pinching her so hard that tears were almosting out.


    He didn''t need to look at her to know that she would be blue and blue.


    Just as he was pulling Shu Tian towards the cubicle in the bathroom, the door of the private room


    opposite opened.


    The little lover Li Mo brought when he came!


    She widened her eyes and shouted at her, "Here, here!"


    The woman heard her voice and looked over, but was stunned when she saw the two of them


    entangled together. Shu Tian thought she would be angry and jealous. Even if she rushed over and


    pped her, she would admit it.


    But she never expected that this woman would just stare at her for a while and then turn around and go


    back to the box.


    Li Mo chuckled when he saw her and whispered in her ear, "I like to be obedient."


    Shu Tian knew that it would be over if he pulled her in, so she tried her best to deal with him. "Aren''t


    you afraid that your little lover won''t be with you if he gets jealous?"


    ...


    On the other side, when the woman entered the box, she was in a bad mood. She lost all her


    coquettishness. She picked up the ss on the table and took a deep drink. She cursed in a low voice,


    "Unfortunately, she was cut off by a bitch who came in the middle of a conflict!"


    Next to her sat Huang Zirou. Huang zirou, who was also rich and beautiful, naturally did not like this


    kind of woman. When she heard her curse, she did not want to pay attention to it, but she keenly


    caught something fishy. She leaned over to her and asked, "What''s wrong? Are you in a bad mood?"


    The woman didn''t expect huang zirou to take the initiative to talk to her, and she couldn''t help but pour


    out a lot of bitterness in surprise. "Boss li, you brought me here and went to look for someone else."


    Huang Zirou pricked up his ears. "Who did you look for?"


    "It''s the woman who stopped Mr. Li at the door just now. I''m telling you to be careful. Don''t let anyone


    take advantage of youter."


    The woman nagged again, but Huang Zirou could no longer hear her. Her mind was filled with images


    of Li Mo and Shu Tian having sex.


    On the one hand, she found it hard to believe that Shu Tian was the mother of Li Han''s child. How


    could she even eat a greasy middle-aged man like Li Mo?


    On the other hand, she felt that she had heard a big news and was thinking about how to tell Li Han.


    She couldn''t be too deliberately noticed and thought about it. She got up and pretended to be going to


    the bathroom. When she looked up, she saw Li Mo pulling Shu Tian into the bathroom not far away.


    She pretended to be scared. The ss in her hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Li han looked at her, not caring about the crumbs on the floor. He quickly focused on the wine again,


    but Huang Zirou walked up to him and looked at him hesitantly. "Han..."


    The man''s voice was indifferent and indifferent. "What is it?"


    "I just saw Shu Tian and Li Mo in the bathroom. What''s going on..."


    Sure enough, after she finished speaking, the man''s body stiffened a little, and then he frowned at her,


    his dark eyes filled with a lot of emotions that he couldn''t understand. "Who?"


    Huang Zirou could feel the anger that was about to break through his head. She was most afraid that Li


    Han would get angry, so she pointed at the door with a slight shudder. "Outside the bathroom, Li Mo


    and Shu Tian..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the man beside him had already stood up.


    The man took a few straight steps to the door, and the private room door was suddenly opened by him.


    The dim yellow light in the corridor also let him see the men and women pulling together not far away.


    Li Mo was not tall, wearing a ck sweater, and Shu Tian was even taller than him in high heels. Her


    skirt was already short, and under the friction of her body, it was almost revealing the curve of her hips.


    When Li Han came out, li mo was holding her body and trying to kiss her face. His left hand was


    wrapped around her waist...

 Chapter 375

    Chapter 375


    This scene almost became the core of the anger in the man''s eyes, and in less than two seconds, all


    his anger was ignited.


    He was rarely so angry that he lost his mind. At this moment, the two of them were entangled in each


    other''s bodies, but he could not control his actions at all.


    The man strode to the door of thedies'' room and pulled the woman in Li Mo''s arms to his side. He


    bent down rudely and pulled her skirt down a little. The coldness in his eyes almost froze Shu Tian to


    death.


    He didn''t say a word but warned her to wait by the side.


    The next second, before the crowd could recover, the man raised his fist and drew a beautiful and


    powerful arc in the air. The sharp wind of his fist pierced the air and hit Li Mo hard on the left side of his


    face.


    With a crack, the sound of bones cracking sounded, and it hurt just to hear it.


    One second, li mo hit the head of the sperm bug, and the next, he flew to the ground, his head on the


    ground, and his heavy body fell to the ground with a bang.


    Before he could understand what was going on, his face was numb with pain, and then it was burning


    hot. His eyes had fallen to the ground and were broken. He had three Baidu eyes and could hardly see


    clearly, "Who?! Who hit me!"


    Li Han did not give him time to breathe. He bent down and picked up the man''s cor, pulling him up


    from the ground. His strong arms were bulging with muscles, almost bursting his shirt.


    He threw another punch, still in the same position as before. With all his strength, Li Mo''s face was so


    swollen that he couldn''t see it.


    The people in the box came out one after another to see that Li Mo''s little lover had covered her mouth


    in surprise, and even Huang Zirou, who started it, was too scared to step forward.


    This was the first time she had seen such a furious Li Han today. Scary!


    The women were all stunned. The men who went there couldn''t just watch. Even though they didn''t


    want to get involved in this mess, they still stood five meters away and persuaded, "Mr. Li, why are you


    fighting? Stop fighting. If you have something to say..."


    Hearing this, Li Mo, who had not been able to see clearly, finally knew who hit him. He had no ability to


    fight back. Now that he knew it, he dared not. He quickly begged for mercy, "Mr. Li, stop fighting. Ouch,


    it hurts so much. Where did I offend you? Tell me..."


    Li Han couldn''t seem to hear it. His mind was filled with the image of him holding Shu Tian. He looked


    at Li Mo, who was rolling on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up. He raised his foot leisurely and


    stepped on his mouth with his leather shoes. His strength was not light, and he saw blood directly.


    "Hmm, hmm?!" Li Mo widened his eyes in horror. He wanted to scream but could not make a sound.


    Even his teeth were loose. He cried in pain and almost fainted.


    This was the mouth that kissed Shu Tian just now.


    That was not all. Seeing that Li Mo could not make a sound from his mouth, li han half-squatted down


    and his eyes fell on his arms. He tapped his index finger on it twice. His voice sounded as if it had


    Li Mo was stunned for a moment before he realized who she was referring to, but just because he


    understood, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Suddenly, Shu Tian''s warning to him, "I''m Li Han''s woman," rang in her ear. It turned out that she was


    not joking. What she said was true.


    Li Mo''s back was sweating profusely, and he was trembling like a ball. He never thought that this


    woman really had something to do with li han.


    He immediately begged for mercy, "Mr. Li, I was wrong. I had eyes but no eyes. I didn''t know that Miss


    Shu was your man. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to borrow my courage!"


    "I asked where you touched her." He repeated, biting every word so hard that he didn''t mean to let him


    go.


    Li Mo didn''t dare to speak. His mouth was still bleeding. It hurt so much that he almost peed in his


    pants.


    Obviously, Li Han had no intention of wasting it like this. He grabbed the man''s arms and twisted them


    hard!


    Click


    There was a crisp and slight noise, and Li Mo faintedpletely before he could even shout.


    His arms werepletely dislocated, and he was thrown back to the ground. The scene was quiet and


    eerie.


    The people present werepletely dumbfounded. No one expected that Li Han, who usually looked


    cold and aloof, could be so ruthless when he started to fight! He almost crippled Li Mo!


    Shu tian huddled in the corner and did not look at it from beginning to end. She closed her eyes tightly.


    Her difort and the shock just now made her feel a little weak.


    Li Han walked up to her, his face still gloomy and scary, especially when he caught a glimpse of the red


    marks on her neck. He frowned fiercely and pulled her over, ignoring the high heels on her feet, and


    strode out.


    After the party tonight, Li Han paused slightly and looked into the frightened eyes. "I''m sorry. Pei Yu''s


    people wille and clean upter."


    He said this and left. No one dared to stop him.


    After he left, the few people who came with him went to the bathroom to check on Li Mo. "Boss li, boss


    li..."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Mo''s little lover was so scared that her face turned pale and she ran away from the scene with her


    bag.


    Huang Zirou looked at what was happening in front of her. She crossed her arms and hugged her body.


    She wanted to feel safe, but her fingers touched the hard corner of her pocket.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking, so she took out her phone and took a video at the scene.


    The dark camera quietly recorded everything that happened, Li Mo''s tragedy, the panic of the others,


    and the feeling of being ruthless to li han.


    ...


    Shu Tian was dragged almost all the way out of the bar. She twisted her foot and couldn''t keep up with


    him. She staggered several times and almost fell. This man dragged her out, regardless of her life or


    death.


    Next to the bar was a dark path, and there was usually no one there.


    Li han waved the bodyguards behind him back and pushed her in.


    Shu Tian could not stand still and leaned against the coarse concrete wall. He was panting and his


    chest was stuffy. Fortunately, he was out of the smoky environment inside and his nose was fresh.


    However, this leisure did notst long. The next second, the man leaned forward and reached out


    without a word to tug at the cor of her dress.


    Shu Tian was hurt by the strangtion and shouted, "What are you doing?"


    The man did not respond, as if he did not hear her. He only used three minutes of force to tear open a


    hole in her clothes, revealing arge area of her fair skin. Shu Tian did not forget that it was outside. He


    raised his hand to cover it, and was grabbed by him and pressed against the wall.


    She had no strength and could do nothing but scream, "Let me go, let me go!"

 Chapter 376

    Chapter 376


    Li Han did not kiss her or touch her. He bypassed the ce where Li Mo had just touched her and bit


    her on her left chest.


    He exerted a lot of force, and his teeth sank into his skin. Shu Tian could clearly feel the skin crack. It


    must be broken. She cried out in pain, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Whether it was because of pain or grievance, she finally couldn''t help but cry. The suppressed sobs


    rolled in her throat. She closed her mouth tightly, but her body moved up and down because of sobs.


    Li Han tasted the blood in her mouth and felt the shudder in her body. When she got angry, she stuck


    out her tongue to lick the ce where she was hurt.


    After a long time, the blood stopped flowing out. He looked up and his mouth was a little red, stained


    with her color. "Does it hurt?"


    His voice drifted into his ears with the night wind.


    Shu Tian did not speak. She looked up at the dark sky above her head. Suddenly, she felt very cold. It


    was from the inside out.


    Unable to hear her answer, Li Han moved closer. "Tell me, does it hurt?"


    "It hurts." She turned her face away, her eyes brimming with tears. Finally, she could not resist his


    ability to grind people. "I''m in pain. Are you happy?"


    Unhappy.


    Her heart ached so much that she almost died.


    But he couldn''t say that he wanted her to remember what happened today.


    He could cripple Li Mo and vent his anger for him at all costs, but in front of him, he still yed the role


    of the bad guy.


    "Remember when it hurts. If you want to drink from another man in the future, weigh yourself first." The


    more she loved her, the more she spoke.


    Shu Tian was physically more ufortable than she was in her heart. She had no choice but toe


    to him today. She would not have done anything else in this way.


    But there was no point in saying that now. At this point, she had only onest request.


    Shu tian heaved a long sigh of relief, her breath trembling. "Let me see the child."


    That was another sentence.


    Li Han never knew that one day he would hate this sentence to this extent, and whenever he heard it,


    he would be rebellious.


    Child, child.


    Besides the child, what else did she think about?


    Even if he had beaten Li Mo like that, was she not moved at all?


    Li han smiled. He suddenly let go of the woman''s wrist. There were a thousand and ten thousand


    thoughts in his mind, but he couldn''t say a single one.


    He just wanted her to take the initiative and let here to him, but when he saw Li Mo hugging her,


    he hated himself so much that he let her into such a dangerous situation.


    He didn''t want anything else. Just a word offort was enough for him, but she didn''t even give him


    that little bit.


    Without the support of the man, Shu Tian copsed. She was half squatting on the ground, dizzy, chest


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    tightness, nausea, but she held back her words.


    He hadn''t let go of the child yet.


    Shu Tian was waiting.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t wait.


    Li Han heard someone''s voice at the intersection. It was familiar. It was Pei Yu''s group.


    He turned to block her body and looked at the intersection. Facing the blinding white light, his long


    arms were raised to block his eyes and the rising blush.


    "Except for the child, when did you think of me?"


    He left.


    After leaving such a sentence, he left.


    Shu Tian hugged her knees, tears falling on the ground like broken beads. She squatted for a long


    time, her legs numb, and her heart numb.


    The white light fell from above. At this moment, her road was as empty as the light. What should she


    do? What should she say? Was it what he wanted?


    It seemed that no matter what they did or said, it could arouse his dissatisfaction, as if every time they


    came into contact, it became worse and worse.


    But she was wrong.


    What she wanted was neverplicated. The life in front of her was too difficult for her. The rest was


    just to live a simple and happy life with her child. There was nothing else she wanted.


    Shu Tian bit her arm to stop herself from crying. God would never pity her.


    ...


    In the end, it was Pei Yu''s men who sent her back to her residence. These people had never had much


    love for her. Li Han must have told them to meddle in her affairs.


    However, with her current appearance, she did not dare to go back to meng shichuan''s apartment.


    Coincidentally, this person did not go back today, so she hid in Fu Qingtong''s house.


    Her clothes were torn, her hair was messy, and her body was in a mess. Fu Qingtong opened the door


    and was stunned to see her like this.


    "Tian tian, you..."


    "I''m fine." Shu Tian forced a curve. Her shoes were thrown into the trash can downstairs by her. She


    looked tired and embarrassed. "Can I go in?"


    Fu Qingtong quickly moved away from the door. "Come in. Let''s talk when we have something to say..."


    Only then did Shu Tian step into the house. The door behind her closed and her heart finally settled.


    After locking the door, Fu Qingtong turned around and wanted to ask her if she wanted to take a


    shower, but when he turned around, he saw her fall straight down.


    "Shu Tian!" Fu qingtong was shocked and rushed forward quickly to hold her body, but after all, she


    was a girl, and her strength was not as strong as that. She just cushioned herself for a while and still


    put her on the floor.


    Shu Tian had fainted. Fu Qingtong didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that she was in a mess


    again, she was almost scared out of her wits. She quickly grabbed one of her people and said, "Tian


    tian, wake up. Don''t scare me!"


    She kept shouting in her ear and calling out to her. She was so scared that she kept reaching out to


    check her breath and breath. Fortunately, she fainted, but she still had vital signs.


    But in the middle of the night, she suddenly fainted. Fu Qingtong was still worried and was about to call


    120, but Shu Tian slowly opened his eyes.


    She immediately looked down at her. "What''s wrong with you? You fainted just now. Are you feeling


    unwell? I''m calling 120 now to ask them to pick you up..."


    "No, it''s okay." Shu Tian held on to her hand holding the phone. "I''m just a little tired. I''m drunk. Help


    me to the bedroom, Maria Tung."


    "Can you sleep like this?" Fu Qingtong was full of worry, afraid that she would force herself. "Let''s go to


    the hospital and check what''s going on. I''m worried about you now."


    "It''s really okay." Shu Tian was a little weak when she spoke. In fact, she was already very


    ufortable on the way back, but she had been holding it back all the time. When she finally got


    home, the taut thread broke. It rxed all of a sudden, and then she fainted.


    She was just too dizzy and her chest was stuffy because of Li Mo''s ss of wine.


    "Let me help me to bed."


    Seeing that she insisted, fu qingtong had no choice but to let her lie on the ground all the time. It was


    urgent to help her into the bedroom first.


    The moment her body touched the soft bed, Shu Tian rxed. She let out a sigh from her nose and


    closed her eyes, never wanting to open them again.


    Fu qingtong wiped her feet and cleaned her clothes. When she finished her work and looked up, Shu


    Tian was already asleep.


    "Tian tian?" She whispered tentatively, but did not respond.


    No matter how worried she was, Shu Tian decided to take her quilt and sleep on the sofa beside her so


    that she could call her when she had something to do at night.


    So, the two of them slept on the same bed and sofa for the whole night.


    Fu Qingtong hardly slept soundly. Shu Tian did not wake up at night. Until the next morning, fu qingtong


    opened her eyes first. She went to the restaurant to heat up the milk and toast. She turned around to


    see if it waste and went to wake Shu Tian up.


    But this shout, however, could not be shouted.


    "Tiantian, it''s almost nine o'' clock. Get up and eat. After breakfast, you can go back to sleep."


    The person on the bed did not move at all, and his eyes were still closed.


    Fu Qingtong was not in a hurry and called her a few more times, but even though her voice went from


    low to high, and she was about to whisper in her ear, the person on the bed showed no sign of waking


    up.


    She looked at Shu Tian''s slightly flushed face and suddenly felt something was wrong. She reached


    out to touch her forehead. The temperature in her palm was already burning!

 Chapter 377

    Chapter 377


    She had a fever, and the temperature was very high. Just touching it would take more than 40 degrees!


    Fu Qingtong immediately reached out and shook her shoulder. "Tian tian, tian tian?"


    Shu Tian finally woke up from her nightmare and opened her eyes in a daze. The morning light was not


    harsh, but she looked ufortable.


    It wasn''t really because of the light, it was just a series of difort caused by a high fever.


    Although she was awake, she was obviously not aware. Fu qingtong found a physical antipyretic paste


    and put it on her head. He fed her a piece of antipyretic and finally called 120.


    The waiting time was torturous. Although it was only ten minutes, Fu Qingtong was still anxious.


    Her temperature was so high that the antipyretics didn''t work on her at all.


    Although a fever is not a serious illness, such a high temperature will also cause manyplications,


    such as pneumonia, lung oedema, and meningitidis. Everything is hard to say.


    Fu qingtong was in a hurry, but there was nothing else she could do except change her towel.


    Fortunately, the ambnce didn''te too slowly. The nurse pushed a wheelchair up, put the person


    in the wheelchair together, pushed the elevator directly, and then moved into the ambnce.


    Fu Qingtong didn''t even have time to change his pajamas. He put on a coat and hurried to the hospital.


    The nearest hospital was the first people''s hospital in J City. On the way, when she saw that Shu Tian


    had a really bad fever, the nurse gave her a bottle of small intravenous drip to reduce her fever.


    When they arrived at the hospital, Fu Qingtong was almost stunned when he saw the numbers on the


    thermometer.


    Forty-two degrees.


    In her mind, a fever of more than 39 degrees was already very high. People who had a fever of more


    than 40 degrees would start to talk nonsense and even hallucinate. This was the first time she had


    seen a fever of 42 degrees.


    Obviously, the doctor was also shocked. As he prepared the medicine for her, he couldn''t help but


    remind her, "Why didn''t you send it over earlier? If this person had a fever of 43 degrees celsius, it


    would be over!"


    Fu qingtong was frightened. "I didn''t get a fever before I went to bedst night. I only found it this


    morning."


    "Isn''t that right? I can''t even speak when I''m burning like this. I have to keep an eye on people who are


    not feeling well, but I can''t be careless. This fever is not a small matter. You see, there must be other


    if you have any questions."


    Fu Qingtong quickly agreed. She sat by the emergency bed and looked at the woman on the bed who


    was sallow and even a little green. She felt bad.


    She watched from the side. Meng shichuan called twice in the middle, but she didn''t answer. Later, the


    man called again. She walked out to the corridor with her phone and answered politely, "Hello, Mr.


    Meng?"


    Hearing a strange female voice, meng shichuan paused, as if searching his mind for an impression of


    the voice. "Who are you?"


    "I''m Fu Qingtong, tian tian''s friend."


    "What about her?"


    "Shu Tian." Fu Qingtong pretended to be rxed and made up an excuse before answering the phone.


    She said very smoothly, "She left her phone with me yesterday. She saidter that she woulde to


    me to get it after she was busy."


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment.


    Fu Qingtong was afraid that he wouldn''t believe her, and her heart tightened. "Mr. Meng, are you


    listening?"


    "Yes." Meng Shichuan''s voice was emotionless and very formic, elusive of his current thoughts.


    "Please tell miss fu to contact me when she sees her."


    Fu qingtong breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, no problem. Bye."


    After hanging up the phone, a nurse in a white uniform came over not far away. "Go get the blood test


    sheet. It''s time."


    Fu Qingtong did not dare to dy, so she quickly went to the self-service machine to get it. There were


    many names of professional items on it. She could not understand them, and the values were not very


    clear, so she directly handed them to the female doctor just now.


    Unexpectedly, after the female doctor finished reading it, you said to her in surprise, "Your friend is not


    simply having a fever. She is suffering from mild alcohol poisoning. There are anticholinergic drugs and


    a small amount of atropine in her blood. These are allponents of the drug. She is drinking too


    much and has been drugged!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Fu Qingtong was also frightened. She remembered Shu Tian''s behavior


    She was angry and anxious, afraid that she would have an ident. "What should she do now? What


    should she do for treatment? Is her life in danger?"


    "Your life is not in danger, but you came a littlete. We have to wait until the fever has subsided and


    see what the situation is before we can make a conclusion." The doctor was right on the point. Knowing


    that the patient must have encountered something bad, heforted her, "Don''t worry too much. Let''s


    wait for her to recover from her fever."


    Fu Qingtong returned to the hospital bed in a daze. The more she thought about it, the angrier she


    became. The thought of Shu Tian being bullied made her heart skip a beat.


    Just then, the phone that she had put in her pocket rang again.


    But this time it wasn''t Meng Shichuan. It was someone else, a man she was no stranger to.


    Li Han.


    Fu qingtong nced at Shu Tian, who was still asleep, and thought to himself that it was better to wait


    for her to wake up and not tell him about her illness.


    But what Fu Qingtong didn''t expect was that as soon as the phone was connected, she heard the man


    ask hoarsely, "Did you live at Fu Qingtong''s housest night?"


    Last night.


    These two words were very sensitive to the ears.


    How did he know that Shu Tian was with her?


    When Shu Tian arrived home yesterday, it was already past dawn. At that time, there was only one


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    possibility for anyone to know - they were togetherst night.


    Thinking of this possibility, Fu Qingtong could not help but frown. If so, how could shu tian be drugged?


    Could it be...


    A terrible thought shed through his mind. Fu Qingtong''s expression turned cold. When he spoke


    again, his tone was already very angry. "Li Han, were you with Shu Tianst night?"


    At that time, li han was just sitting up from the bed with his cell phone. He was about to get out of bed


    with his slippers when he identally heard Fu Qingtong''s voice.


    Why was it her?


    Although the two of them were on good terms, Shu Tian didn''t call to ask her to take the call.


    Or did she not even want to answer her own phone after what happenedst night?


    Thinking of this, the man''s face darkened a little. "Let Shu Tian answer the phone."


    When fu qingtong heard this, she undoubtedly acquiesced to the fact that the two of them were


    togetherst night. She jumped up from her chair and said in a suppressed voice, "Answer the phone?


    She''s lying on the hospital bed with a high fever. She''s confused and still answering the phone?! Li


    Han, are you fucking bullying tian tian?!"


    Hearing her roar, the microphone suddenly quieted down.


    Only her breathing was panting and angry, but Li Han''s end seemed to be silent.


    Just as she thought he would hang up guiltily, a man''s deep and urgent voice suddenly came, "Which


    hospital are you in?"

 Chapter 378

    Chapter 378


    When Li Han arrived, Shu Tian was just finishing the first bottle of liquid when the nurse changed the


    new bottle for her.


    The people in the hospital bed were not awake yet, only fu qingtong was guarding by the side. There


    were a lot of people in the emergency room, and even in the morning, there was not a single seat


    avable.


    The man''s eyes fell on her pale little face, and his feet were as heavy as gold. He wanted to walk over


    to see her, but he couldn''t move.


    "Nurse, when will she wake up?" Fu Qingtong asked worriedly, almost every once in a while.


    "Let''s reduce the fever. It hasn''tpletely subsided yet. The temperature is so high that it''s 42


    degrees celsius. People are confused. It''s good to fall asleep."


    "Okay, thank you." Fu qingtong turned to the nurse and thanked her. From the corner of his eye, he


    saw a tall figure standing behind him.


    He was so picky that it was hard not to notice.


    Fu Qingtong was stunned. Seeing that he was still wearing a white sweater, he knew that he must have


    But what''s the use of being nervous? If he really put Shu Tian in the hospital, she would never forgive


    him!


    Thinking of this, fu qingtong walked up to the man and asked him in a choked tone, "Were you with tian


    tianst night?"


    The man''s adam''s apple rolled twice and his voice was deep. "Yes."


    "Do you know that she was drugged?"


    "I don''t know."


    Hearing his answer, the fire in Fu Qingtong''s heart weakened a little. If he knew, it would be extremely


    hateful!


    "What happened to youst night? Didn''t you see that she was drugged?"


    Li Han recalled what happenedst night. When she left the box yesterday, she saw that scene. She


    was really mad. She didn''t have time to think about the cause and effect. She just guessed it and pulled


    her out of the bar. She didn''t say anything or exin. She just told him that he wanted to see the child.


    He was even angrier and couldn''t think about anything.


    He did not deny that for a moment, he did not want to care about her, so he directly left her where she


    was, but in the end, he could not be cruel enough to order Pei Yu''s men to send her back safely.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He was also a man and had self-esteem. It was not about face, but she didn''t love him and would


    rather do that with others than beg him. He was unhappy.


    However, she did not expect to ignore her physical condition. In fact, when she thought about it


    carefully, she was indeed not in a normal statest night. She was not only frightened, but also had a


    definite physiological reaction.


    For a moment, Li Han did not know how to react. She was so ufortable and still endured it in front


    of him. How worried was she about him?


    But no matter how angry he was, when he saw her lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, he had


    no resentment at all.


    Fu Qingtong looked at his silence and was still afraid of what had happened this morning. "Shu Tian


    fainted when she got homest night, but she woke up not long after. She didn''t want to go to the


    hospital, so I stayed in the bedroom with her. The next morning, she woke up with a fever of 42


    degrees celsius. She must have been ufortable outside. How could she stand such a small


    body?"


    Li Han''s heart ached as he listened.


    If he had paid more attention yesterday, he might not have dragged it to this extent.


    Forty-two degrees. How ufortable she must be.


    Fu qingtong saw that his face was full of guilt, and the words of reproach came to her mouth. She


    looked at the man''s stiff figure and gave him the space under the pretext of fetching water.


    The noise in the emergency room gradually disappeared. He could only see the delicate figure on the


    bed. It took him a long time to muster up the courage to walk to the bed.


    The facilities of the public hospital itself were not as good as those of the ling family, and it was in the


    emergency room. There was only a small stool beside it. The man''s tall body sat on it, funny and


    incongruous.


    Li Han looked at her trembling eyshes and chapped lips, and could imagine that she must be very


    unstable in her sleep.


    Li Mo, that coward, had always had a bad reputation. Although Shu Tian was anxious to see him, he


    should have his own thoughts. If he hadn''t drugged him, how could Li Mo have taken advantage of it?


    Now that he thought about it all, he didn''t care about anything at that time.


    The man raised his hand, and his broad palm fell on her smooth head. The temperature was still very


    high, and his heart tightened a little. He watched the light yellow anti-inmmatory liquid flow down the


    syringe into her meridians, and his heart ached like a needle pricking somewhere.


    "Idiot." His dry throat squeezed out two words. His voice was very soft. He didn''t really want to scold


    her, but felt sorry for her. "Why didn''t you tell me about this?"


    Shu Tian was still asleep, so he couldn''t respond.


    But should he ask himself that too?


    Why was she so upset but still holding it in, or forced herself to act as if it was okay in front of him?


    If he really did well enough, why wouldn''t she say so?


    She endured it like that, but it was also a kind of grievance.


    He put the child by his side and spent the most time with him every day, taking good care of her, but


    she didn''t know anything. She must be so anxious, so she thought he was so irresponsible.


    He deliberately used huang zirou to anger her. In fact, there was never a time when he let her get close


    to him. From the beginning to the end, he only had her as a woman, but in her eyes, he must be a bad


    man with different appearances.


    At this moment, Li Han finally realized why she wanted to leave J City so much and leave his side,


    because she was so insecure and uncertain about everything.


    She didn''t know if she could get it. After getting hurt, she chose not to.


    Even if her heart ached and she regretted it, she did not want to fall into trouble again.


    On the way to the rtionship, she stumbled and stumbled all the time. She had been walking very


    hard. How many times had she suffered a head injury and blood loss? Even if she was now timid, he


    couldn''t me her.


    However, she was still brave enough to follow him back to thisnd.


    What he couldn''t understand or read all the time seemed to be clear to him at this moment.


    In a foreign country, she had no one to rely on. Even so, she gave him a child in october and gave him


    the continuation of her life. In the next three or four years, she had never regretted orined.


    Otherwise, she would not have taught Shu Xiao so well.


    Her efforts had not been reduced from beginning to end. She was just afraid.


    Thinking of this, Li Han''s eyes could not help but turn red. He lowered his eyes to suppress the surging


    bitterness and regret. He was really a bastard, forcing her into a corner at a loss, but ming her for


    refusing to take a step forward.


    "I''m sorry." The man''s hoarse voice seemed to have been polished by a stone and scratched his


    eardrums roughly. "It''s my fault for taking care of you like this."


    Li Han took her uninjured hand and kissed her lips. "Get better quickly. I promise you anything this


    time."

 Chapter 379

    Chapter 379


    Shu Tian slept until the afternoon before waking up. The injection was done. When she opened her


    eyes, she was still a little dizzy. She tilted her face slightly and saw Fu Qingtong sitting beside her.


    "Maria Tung..." Her voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    Fu Qingtong still noticed that she was awake after she touched her hand. "Awake? How do you feel? Is


    there anything wrong?"


    Shu Tian thought about it and felt ufortable everywhere, but in the end, she held back. "It''s okay. I


    want to drink some water."


    "The water is cold. Li han just went to pick it up. Wait a minute."


    Li Han?


    Hearing the name, Shu Tian frowned. Before he could speak, he saw the man walking over from the


    door with a pink thermos in his hand, which was very contrary to his image.


    Seeing that she was awake, the man was stunned for a moment before he quickly walked to the


    bedside and kissed her with his almond eyes. He bent down and pressed his lips against hers. "You


    scared me to death."


    Fu Qingtong was caught off guard by a mouthful of dog food. She didn''t even have time to turn around


    and was "Forced" to see such a sudden kiss.


    Shu Tian had no time to hide. She was a little stunned when she woke up, and her reaction was slow.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I called you this morning and no one answered. I asked fu qingtong to find out that you were in the


    hospital." He seemed to have a lot to say and his eyes were a little hesitant. In the end, he only asked,


    "Why didn''t you say anythingst night when you were so upset?"


    Shu tian narrowed her eyes and didn''t want to face him when she thought about what happenedst


    night.


    Fu Qingtong looked at her silent face and was worried that the two of them would fall into a cold war or


    be hostile again. However, to her surprise, not only was Li Han not in a hurry, but he also took the


    initiative to mention the child patiently.


    "I called Nanny Li back two days ago. She can take care of the child when she is at home. She is old


    and has experience in this area. You don''t have to worry."


    When she heard him talk about the child, she looked at him again. She didn''t expect him to call Nanny


    Li back. Her worry eased a little, but she felt especially sorry for the child. "Xiao... Do you miss me?"


    "Yes." He said without thinking. "I mentioned you several times."


    Shu Tian didn''t know what it was like to hear this. On the one hand, she was very touched that the child


    could care about her as a mother. On the other hand, she felt that she had no fixed ce to live, which


    made Shu Xiao suffer with her.


    Li Han knew what she was thinking. He stroked her embarrassed little face with his big palm, sensed


    her intention to avoid it, and said in time, "When your fever subsides and your inmmation subsides,


    your body is fine. I''ll take you to see him."


    Shu Tian paused in shock, thinking that he had misheard. "What did you say?"


    "I don''t want to see the child."


    Yes, he really wanted to see her, but why did he suddenly let go...


    Shu Tian''s eyes widened in astonishment. For a moment, he ignored the pain in his throat and raised


    his voice. "You, you want to?"


    Her suspicious look made Li Han feel a little ufortable. It was because he had shown too much


    resistance that she had no trust in him.


    "You are the child''s mother. Why don''t you?"


    Shu Tian fixed her eyes on the man and looked at him. She couldn''t believe that Li Han had said that.


    Ever since she returned to china, she had been arguing about the child. She never thought that he


    would give in.


    Li Han reached for the ss, put a straw in it, and handed it to her mouth. Shu Tian subconsciously


    wanted to hide, but he immediately stopped her. "Drink some water. Don''t make me angry."


    There was a hint of threat in this sentence, but his tone was not heavy at all. It didn''t sound particrly


    strong, more like a tone for her good.


    Shu Tian thought about the child and didn''t want to make any other unpleasant things with him. He was


    really thirsty, so he opened his mouth and drank half a cup with the straw in his mouth.


    Fu qingtong watched from the side and felt happy for them from the bottom of his heart. It was so good


    that both of them took a step back and spoke frankly. They were deeply in love and could not get rid of


    any knot.


    Children are the best bridges.


    Li Han called the doctor over and took his temperature. It was 38.20 degrees celsius, and he had a


    slight fever. "I suggest we stay in the hospital for a day to observe, lest we can''t treat the fever in time


    at night. The temperature was too high before. We''ll have aprehensive examination tomorrow. If


    the other organs of the body are normal, we can leave."


    Li Han had no objections and immediately went to the window with the information sheet toplete


    the hospitalization procedures.


    As soon as the man left the emergency room, fu qingtong leaned forward and whispered in her ear, "Li


    Han has changed his nature because of your illness!"


    Shu Tian also wondered why his attitude had changed so much. Was it really unbearable to see her fall


    ill?


    She was not sure.


    "Who knows how many days it will be this time? Maybe it will be back to what it was before."


    Hearing this, Fu Qingtong was shocked. "Can you not be so pessimistic? Although Li Han has a bad


    temper, he is not a person who goes back on his word. He should not go back on his word."


    Shu Tian sighed. "I hope so."


    An aunt in the next bed saw the two of them muttering something and couldn''t help but interrupt, "Little


    girl, was that your date just now?"


    Shu Tian''s face was a little hot, and he wanted to say no, but when he remembered what he did, it was


    hard to say no.


    Seeing her hesitant look, auntie misunderstood even more. She thought that she was shy and smiled


    and waved her hand. "Are you in love? It''s rare for such a young man to care so much about people


    now. Just look at him!"


    Li Han had been by the bed all this time. She could see it in her eyes and muttered warmly, "You just


    fell asleep with a fever. Your boyfriend was so worried. I think his eyes are red. He loves you!"


    Shu Tian was a little surprised and turned to look at Fu Qingtong, his eyes full of doubt.


    Fu Qingtong waved his hand. "I don''t know. I went out just now."


    "You have to cherish such a man. That young man looks talented and has a good temperament. When


    you sleep, he is not idle. He always takes care of you and loves you very much!"


    Shu Tian didn''t know what to say and responded with a smile.


    But there were ripples in her heart.


    She had always thought that he was ming her for what happenedst night and did not think about it


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    from her point of view, but when she heard these words at this time, it did not seem to be what she


    thought.


    How many emotions did that man have under that calm face?


    It was already 40 minutes after Li Han finished the hospitalization procedures. There were so many


    people in the public hospital that he queued up twice toplete all the procedures.


    Back in the ward, he kept asking her, "Are you hungry? Do you want something to eat?"


    Shu Tian had no appetite. "No."


    "Then have some porridge."


    "...


    Didn''t she just say that she didn''t want to eat anything? Was porridge not food?

 Chapter 380

    Chapter 380


    Before Shu Tian could refuse, the man had already called his assistant to book the best porridge shop


    in the north of the city. "He bought two kinds of porridge for xiao xiaost time. He likes them very


    much."


    At the mention of his son, Shu Tian''s eyes softened a little. "He doesn''t have a good appetite. Be


    careful with his diet."


    "I know." Ever since he was umting foodst time, he had been much more careful and asked


    Nanny Li to make some food for him.


    Fu Qingtong looked at the two of them talking to each other. The atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    He blinked and felt that it was time to retreat. "Well, why don''t I go first? I have some work to do when I


    get backter..."


    Li Han was waiting for her to say this. "Well, let''s go. Thank you. Goodbye."


    "..." Do you want to be so neat


    The corner of Fu Qingtong''s mouth twitched. When he returned the phone to Shu Tian, he remembered


    about Meng Shichuan and patted his head. "Oh! I forgot. That Mr. Meng called you this morning. I said


    you left your hand with me. He asked me to tell you to contact him."


    "It''s okay. It''s the same if I call him now."


    Fu Qingtong nodded and picked up his bag. "Then I''ll go first. Call me if you need anything. You''re free


    anytime."


    Shu Tian nced out of the window at the dim sky. They were sent by the 120 ambnce. Fu


    Qingtong probably didn''t drive. She couldn''t send her off like this, but she couldn''t let her go back by


    herself after a day of fatigue.


    She looked at the man sitting beside her awkwardly. "That..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Tian said shyly, "Can you, can you find someone to send Maria Tung back?"


    This was a small matter for Li Han, but he was a little stunned. This was the first time Shu Tian had


    asked for his help in person since he returned to china.


    The man''s heart inevitably fluctuated. It was so good that she had difficulties. If she had problems, she


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    would ask him to solve them directly, not through another person.


    In fact, as long as she tried, she would know that he would not refuse her request at all. He was not a


    person without principles, but his principles were very low in Shu Tian''s ce.


    He had never been able to resist her.


    When fu qingtong saw that he didn''t say anything, he thought he was unhappy and didn''t care so


    much. He said angrily, "It''s okay. It''s not far anyway. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    "I''ll get the driver to drive you." Li Han suddenly said, and he had already arranged for it as he spoke.


    Fu Qingtong left like this. The emergency room was spacious and crowded, but shu tian felt as if there


    were only two of them here. She was very reserved.


    Unconsciously, she turned on her phone and turned to the call log page. It showed that Meng Shichuan


    had called more than ten in the morning. She should have just arrived at the hospital.


    It was almost five o'' clock, and he must have been waiting for a long time.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian dialed the other party''s number. The phone rang twice and was quickly


    picked up. The man''s urgent voice came, "Hello?"


    "It''s me." Shu Tian tried to make her voice sound the same. "I just got my phone. You called me this


    morning?"


    "Yes."


    He answered and then said, "Where are you?"


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened when he asked. Naturally, he couldn''t tell the truth. He was afraid that he


    would rush over immediately and prevaricate, "He''s at Maria Tung''s house. He just came over."


    After that, she subconsciously nced at li han and bumped into his dark eyes.


    Her heart skipped a beat and she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She immediately moved away. "By the


    way, I should still stay with her tonight. Let''s go out together tomorrow."


    Meng Shichuan didn''t say anything, but he had already realized in his heart that she was lying. They


    had been together day and night for five years. If he didn''t even notice it, he would be too stupid.


    But he didn''t expose her face to face. He just answered in a low voice, "Okay, I see. Take care of


    yourself."


    "You too."


    Meng Shichuan would rather she told him directly than be deceived by her, but what could she do? She


    still chose this way, and he had no position and a strong attitude to interfere, so he could only silently


    support her decision.


    "Don''t worry about the child. I''m dealing with it."


    "Yes." After Shu Tian responded, he remembered what he had said before about targeting Li Han''s


    After saying this, she clearly felt the man beside her freeze for a moment.


    She didn''t want to say that either. What he had done before made her helpless.


    Meng Shichuan could not tell what she felt in her heart. She probably had all kinds of feelings. All kinds


    of mixed feelings intertwined, and in the end, there was only one sentence left, "Okay, I''ll listen to you."


    As long as she was happy, he wouldn''t waste his time messing around.


    Before hanging up, Meng Shichuan stopped her. "Shu Tian."


    The woman paused. "What''s wrong?"


    "Remember, no matter what, I''m on your side." Word by word, his words were sonorous and forceful,


    giving people a sense of reliability.


    Shu Tian was deeply moved, and at the same time felt guilty about his deception and concealment. He


    lowered his voice and said, "Meng Shichuan, be good to yourself."


    Besides her, he should think more about himself.


    Unexpectedly, the man only chuckled and remained silent for two seconds. His thin lips spat out a few


    words, "Hello, I''m fine."


    Shu Tian wanted tofort him a little more, but the sight beside her was too burning. Every time she


    opened her mouth to speak, she was very worried, but in the end, she hung up hastily.


    Shu Tian put his phone at the head of the bed and raised his eyelids to meet a pair of dark eyes that


    were holding back his anger. He looked straight at her, not even turning a corner, and she was


    flustered.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    Shu Tian looked down at the white quilt on his body, but in fact, it was just to avoid his forced gaze.


    Li Han admitted that at this moment, he was a little angry. No man would want to hear his woman say


    these words. Everyone could see Meng Shichuan''s intentions towards her, and she must have seen


    them too. That was all. Even she knew that man was involved in his itempany.


    He wanted to lose his temper, but when he saw her pale face and evasive eyes, he could not vent


    anything but his heart.


    What else could he do with this woman?


    Just as Shu Tian was wondering if he should say something to ease the embarrassment, the person


    who had been sitting next to him suddenly got up and walked out of the emergency room.


    Looking at his decisive back, Shu Tian was a little stunned, so... Leaving like this?


    The man''s figure quickly disappeared from his sight. The door was empty, and his side was also empty.


    Shu Tian looked around and felt a sense of indescribable emptiness in his heart.


    When he was here, she hoped that he would hurry away, but when he really left, she was not as happy


    as she had imagined.

 Chapter 381

    Chapter 381


    It was said that women were the most contradictory creatures in the world. Before, she didn''t think that


    now that she had experienced it personally, she never imagined that she would be like this one day.


    However, Shu Tian was still a little incredulous at the thought of Li Han bringing her to see the child.


    Although she knew in her heart that this man would not go back on his word, it was still surprising that


    he had changed so much in a short time.


    She couldn''t help but want to get better quickly. She had better be discharged tomorrow so that she


    could see Shu Xiao tomorrow night. The thought of the child softened her heart.


    Just as Shu Tian was lost in thought, a man suddenly came over from the bed. She lowered her head


    and felt a familiar pressure. She wanted to see who it was, but she didn''t expect it to be Li Han.


    He left and returned. Although his face was not very good, there were two more porridge in his hand.


    When the man saw the confusion in her eyes, he felt very embarrassed. At the same time, he had to


    lean down and hand it to her hand. His tone was not good. "Your porridge."


    Shu Tian blinked, looked at the porridge and then at him. "Did you go out to get the porridge just now?"


    "I was going to leave, but the porridge delivery guy just called." He refused to admit it. He was getting


    old and wanted to save face. Then he stormed away and turned back. It was embarrassing.


    Shu Tian looked at his slightly reddened ears and knew that he had said it on purpose, but he didn''t


    expose it. He imitated his expression and said meaningfully, "What a coincidence!"


    There was so much sarcasm in her words that it was hard for li han not to hear it.


    He immediately lowered his face and red at her fiercely. "You can''t shut your mouth, can you?"


    Shu Tian ignored him and knew that talking back would not end well. She put all her energy on the


    porridge. She had no appetite at first, but looking at the vegetable porridge in her hand, she suddenly


    felt a little hungry.


    The lid was lifted, and the aroma was overflowing. She couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. Before she


    could get down the spoon, she saw hime up with another serving. "Eat that?"


    One was lotus seed porridge, and the other was vegetable porridge. Whether it was taste or


    appearance, Shu Tian preferred vegetable porridge. "I''ll eat this."


    Who knew this man would just put the porridge aside. "Eat it all, not much."


    She had just scooped up a spoonful and put it into her mouth. Hearing what he said, she wanted to


    speak but had no time to swallow. She choked on her windpipe and suddenly coughed. "Cough..."


    The man frowned and got up. He leaned over and stroked her back with his big palm. "Slow down. No


    one''s fighting with you."


    Shu Tian coughed until tears were almosting out, and her little face was flushed. It took a while for


    her to regain her strength. She looked at him with a little more reproach, but there was also a little bit of


    coquettishness in the reproach.


    She didn''t even notice it herself. It was apletely subconscious reaction.


    Li Han was stunned by her gaze. He wanted to teach her not to talk when she was about to eat, but he


    lost all his temper. He leaned over and left a scratch on her lips. "Okay, it''s okay."


    Shu Tian only felt a heat on her lips, and then the man left. Before she could even react, everything


    was over.


    He raised his hand to touch his lips. Shu Tian was a little numb. When he thought about it, his already


    flushed little face turned even redder. "You, what are you doing?"


    Not to mention whether she was willing to let her kiss him or not, there were still many people around.


    How could he be so shameless and act as if nothing had happened?


    What else did he say'' okay, it''s okay''?! Was heforting her with this kiss?


    She didn''t need it, okay?


    Shu Tian didn''t know that he was like a little hedgehog who was angry from embarrassment. He put up


    all his resistance and defenses. He was tough but cute.


    Although she was already the mother of the child, she still felt like a young girl.


    Li Han sighed for herself. He was really eaten by her.


    "Drink the porridge while it''s hot. We''ll transfer it to the inpatient departmentter." Like everyone else,


    he arranged for her calmly.


    Shu Tian looked at the two bowls of porridge with some difficulty. "I can''t eat it..."


    The man looked at the porridge bowl. It was indeed not small. It was indeed a little difficult for her to


    eat. He loosened his mouth and said, "Eat as much as you can."


    "Oh."


    In the end, Shu Tian still couldn''t eat all of them. She took a bite of the second porridge and couldn''t fill


    it up. Li Han didn''t mind her either. He took a few sips and went out to finish the formalities immediately.


    Twenty minutester, Shu Tian transferred to a single room in the inpatient department.


    It was very difficult for such a public hospital to live in a single room. Not to mention being poor, even if


    they were rich, they had to queue up. Only the leaders could live in it.


    She didn''t have to think about it to know that he must have asked for help, but it was only one night.


    Was it necessary to go through so much trouble?


    Although Shu Tian''s head was thinking like this, his heart naturally wouldn''t be at ease.


    Looking at the man''s back, she could not help but start to waver. Which one was the real one, the good


    one or the bad one? He wanted to force her to death every time, but he was the one who helped her


    out and cared about her.


    Or did he, like himself, feel conflicted and don''t know what to do?


    In Shu Tian''s impression, this man had never been hesitant for a moment, so she felt that this


    possibility was very small.


    But she also forgot that no matter how powerful a man was, he was just an ordinary man in front of his


    beloved woman. He would be jealous, anxious, fussy, and at a loss.


    Ever since he stepped back on the child, the rtionship between the two of them had eased a little.


    Although it was not very good, it was not a quarrel.


    In a sh, it was night. Shu Tian looked at the time. It was almost half past nine. She cleared her throat


    and said, "It''s gettingte. You can go back."


    The man raised his eyebrows and remained unmoved. "I''ll be here with you today."


    "Ah?" Shu Tian didn''t expect him to do that. "What about the child?"


    Li Han looked at her worried expression. For a moment, she didn''t know if she should be happy or sad.


    Everyone said that her wife would be jealous because of her child. But she was so worried about her


    child.


    She could ignore herself, but he couldn''t.


    Li Han sighed helplessly. "The child''s mother is in the hospital. Shouldn''t I be with the mother first?"


    Shu Tian almost couldn''t lift her head when he said that. "What are you talking about? Xiao is still


    young. He will be afraid if he is alone at night. You''d better go back."


    "What are you afraid of with Nanny Li?" Li Han felt that boys should be taught a little more forcefully


    from time to time, and they should not always be afraid of him. As long as they were safe and healthy,


    there was no need to cover all aspects. Children who grew up in such an environment would be


    stronger psychologically.


    "But..."


    "I know you want to give him the best, time, energy, andpany, but have you noticed that Shu Xiao


    looks very obedient, sensible, and even more independent? But after a long time of contact, you will


    find that he is actually more reserved. Many things of this age have not been developed or released.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He''s not strong enough." These days, Li Han was not only taking care of the children, but also


    observing them carefully and consulting some parenting experts.

 Chapter 382

    Chapter 382


    Shu Tian heard him say so seriously and became serious. "But Xiao has rarely cried since he was a


    child and is very cheerful."


    "Every child is very cheerful at this age, but his cheerfulness is staged and not continuous." Many times


    Li Han saw Shu Xiao in a daze, thinking about something. In fact, this was just a subconscious


    behavior, and the child was a little numb.


    Shu Tian sounded a little uneasy, afraid of causing a w in his character.


    "There are two reasons for this. One is that the family he had been in contact with since he was a child


    was notplete enough andcked too much, which caused the inferiorityplex in his heart. This


    kind of inferiorityplex may not even be noticed by the child himself, but he could feel some small


    movements. The other is that he was vague about the concept of kinship, so he was sensitive and


    vignt."


    These two points happened to be on Shu Tian''s mind. She had been thinking about these questions


    before, but overall, the child was in good condition, so she felt that there was no big problem.


    Now that Li Han brought it up, she was a little flustered. She was afraid that because of her negligence


    and mistakes, the child''s character would be defective. She should know that these problems would


    follow him to grow up for the rest of his life.


    Watching her gradually be a little anxious, Li Han sat by the bed and looked straight at her. "You


    don''t have to worry too much. His problem is not serious yet, but it can be better. So you don''t have to


    think about him all the time. I know you want to make up for what you owe him, but it''s not necessarily


    a good thing."


    Even if an ordinary family had something to do, they would leave the child to their grandparents or


    nannies. This was normal, and Shu Xiao should go through it.


    "Maybe he would be afraid at home for the first time, but not for the second and third time, so that his


    mind would slowly grow."


    Shu Tian was so worried. "Do you need a psychiatrist to help you?"


    "No need." At this point, the man''s eyes suddenly became a little dark. "Now that you''re back, you''ll


    give him whatever he needs."


    There was something in what he said. Shu Tian could hear his subtext, but she didn''t know how to


    respond.


    The independent ward was different from the emergency room before. It was very quiet. When no one


    spoke, they could even hear the car flute downstairs. The light above them was very soft white, falling


    on the two of them, casting a shadow.


    After a moment of silence, li han took her hand and said softly, "Tian tian, let''s make up."


    His words stunned Shu Tian.


    Reconcile.


    These two words represented too much. There were misunderstandings and contradictions five years


    ago, the difficult lives they had experienced in the past five years, and everything about children now.


    "Reconciliation?" Shu Tian''s eyshes trembled and asked him, "How?"


    It was ridiculous that she didn''t know what to do.


    "I want to take care of you and Xiao and give you a home." The man''s adam''s apple rolled a few times,


    his voice a little hoarse, and every word was so sincere. "I can''t let go of you, I can''t let go of the child,


    what Huang Zirou, what others are lying to you, you''re the only one from the beginning to the end."


    His deep and gentle voice was like a warm wind blowing in her ear, and the numbness and itchiness


    reached her heart through her ears.


    In fact, as long as he was gentle and reasonable, her heart would not be able to stand up, let alone his


    gentle appearance now.


    Shu Tian could not help but fall into those dark eyes. The eyes that looked at him were sparkling,


    touched, surprised, suspicious, and puzzled.


    Li Han let go of her hand and held her cheek with both hands, so that she had nowhere to hide from


    looking at herself and showing her sincerity. "In the past five years, I have never forgotten you for a


    moment. Forcing you is a lie. I was afraid that you would not face me and run away again. It is also a


    lie to rob the child. You are the mother of the child, and I am the father. I have never thought of


    separating. In fact, I have already thought of a way not to make a scene in court. I just don''t know what


    time I should pick to talk to you."


    Shu Tian''s heart was pounding with what he said. He had almost lost the ability to think, and all his


    emotions were led by him.


    Li Han looked so intently at the little face in front of him. Her eyes, eyebrows, the curve of her mouth,


    and every inch of her from her forehead to her chin were as clear as if they had been carved into his


    heart.


    After a long time, he slowly moved closer, his thin lips stopped less than five centimeters away from


    her, and his voice was hoarse. "Let''s get married and raise the children together."


    This sentence was like a bomb, and a pink mushroom cloud exploded in Shu Tian''s mind.


    She forgot to blink and looked at him in shock. She was too surprised to say anything quickly. "What...


    What did you say?"


    As if he didn''t expect her to ask again, the man tilted his head and licked his thin, dry lips. He was


    nervous. "I''m confessing to you."


    Shu Tian even nodded. "I can tell."


    What she didn''t understand was why Li Han suddenly confessed to her at this time. She was targeted


    at the bar yesterday just to meet him.


    Why... Did he suddenlye to this point!


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The confusion in her eyes was so obvious that it was difficult for Li Han to ignore it, but he still patiently


    exined to her. "You always think that I want a child so I make things difficult for you, but have you


    ever thought that the reason why I like this child is that you gave birth to him, not any other woman


    besides you. The only thing I can approve of is you and my child."


    When Li Han said this, he actually had a lot of sweat on his back. He had experienced all kinds of big


    scenes and thought that nothing could make him so difficult again, but confessing was one of them.


    He rarely said love words, let alone confessions. Even if he had known her five years ago, he was


    already inexperienced. Still, he didn''t know if she would agree or not. At this moment, although he


    looked calm, he was already nervous.


    But when she finished speaking, the little woman in front of him did not react at all except to stare at


    him. Her eyes only made his heart tremble.


    Li Han even felt that his head was about to smoke, and his deep eyes were a little drifting, not daring to


    look at her. All his camouge and concentration were slowly disintegrating and freezing in the silent


    silence.


    He almost froze, but the woman in front of him did not show any sign.


    What does that mean?


    Perhaps it was anger from embarrassment, or shyness. Li Han let go of his hands holding her cheek


    and shook her shoulder angrily. "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    "Yes." Shu Tian answered almost reflexively, but before Li Han could breathe a sigh of relief, her next


    sentence almost angered him to death. "Why did you confess to me?"


    Li Han really felt that he loved Shu Tian very much. Otherwise, if it were someone else, he would have


    strangled him to death!


    He evenughed out angrily, but afterughing, his eyes became more serious. "Because I want to


    pursue you again, is that enough reason, huh?"

 Chapter 383

    Chapter 383


    Enough, enough, but -


    She, she, she, she was not ready!


    "Li Han," Shu Tian''s breathing was also a little messy, and a pair of eyes drifted between the wall and


    him. "I just have a high fever, not a terminal illness. You don''t have to..."


    "It has nothing to do with your illness."


    "But..."


    "No buts." The old man''s face blushed suspiciously. Although his tone was a little bad, his eyes were


    nervous. For the first time, he felt it was so damn difficult to say a word. After a long time of mental


    construction, he asked, "Just tell me if you want to be with me."


    Although Shu Tian was in a daze, he was not in a daze after all. After a few seconds, he still shook his


    head. "No."


    "...


    "...


    The room was cold and the air seemed to be frozen to pieces.


    After saying that, Shu Tian realized that she might have rejected him too simply. She took a bold look at


    the man''s face. Sure enough, it was almost ck.


    She still knew Li Han a little. Letting him confess was like putting a knife around his neck. It was really


    not easy for him to take the initiative to confess.


    Just as she was thinking about how to make up for her hesitation, the man suddenly stood up. Shu


    Tian only felt a sharp wind blowing past her. The next second, the lights in the room were turned off


    with a bang.


    Everything went back to darkness, only a slight light came through the window.


    The night wind blew in, taking away a lot of awkwardness and dullness.


    Shu tian breathed a sigh of relief. This was good. At least, they could not see each other''s faces and


    were not so restrained. She always felt that it was a little strange to say these things in their current


    rtionship.


    Li Han turned off the light and went straight into the separate bathroom in the ward. The sound of the


    water was heard. When he came out, he could vaguely see the towel on his head in the dark.


    She must have gone to wash up.


    It was time to rest.


    Shu Tian looked at him lying on the single bed by the side. The man''s back was facing him, leaving


    only a dark figure. But even so, she could imagine how bad his face was now.


    Somehow, Shu Tian felt a little cute and kind of... In contrast, meng.


    How many men forced to turn off the lights to sleep after their failed confession? He was the only one.


    Thinking of this, she felt a little heartless and mustered up the courage to call his name softly, "Li Han?"


    The room was cold in response.


    She pursed her lips, trying to hold back herughter. "Are you asleep?"


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart. Not to mention sleeping now, she probably couldn''t even calm


    down. With his pride, she must be very angry in her heart.


    "No sleep!"


    In the quiet ward, the man suddenly answered in a rough voice, and he could feel the unhappiness just


    by listening to his voice.


    Shu Tian was not afraid at all. He just thought it was funny, but he didn''t dare tough. He just said in a


    clear voice, "Thank you for taking care of me all day."


    Although this sentence wasforting, it was undeniable that it was also in her heart.


    No matter what, he had already made the biggest concession. Even though she was notpletely


    relieved of what had happened before, she was still moved by his attitude and actions.


    The human heart is made of flesh, and no one deserves it. Shu Tian has known this for five years.


    "Anyway, you''re not going to be with me anymore. Why are you so polite?"


    His words were harsh, and Shu Tian followed his words. "You''re right."


    Li Han, "?"


    Little boy, what did she just say? His attitude was quite arrogant. He knew how to pretend to be a pig


    and eat a tiger!


    The more the man thought about it, the more frustrated he felt. Half a minuteter, he suddenly sat up


    from the recliner and turned to look at the woman on the bed.


    Shu Tian peeked at the man who was caught red-handed and hurriedly looked away. He pulled up the


    quilt over his head and pretended not to exist.


    The scene was indescribably funny.


    Li han stood up and walked to the bed. He could even see her shivering body because of him.


    She was not a big girl, and her figure was also of the thin type. At this time, the white quilt covered her


    whole body, making the people under her even smaller.


    Li Han was a little annoyed, annoyed that she didn''t agree to say something else to stab him, but when


    her eyes touched this small touch, she unconsciously softened.


    Not only was she the first woman to reject his confession, but she was also his favorite person, the


    mother of his child.


    Thinking of this, Li Han suddenly stopped worrying. Anyway, the raw rice had already been cooked.


    She was single, and he was also single. What was he afraid of?


    "It''s good that you don''t agree to me," he said to himself. "I haven''t chased a woman seriously yet. I just


    need a chance."


    The man''s maic hoarse voice hit Shu Tian''s heart. She held her breath and her face was a little


    hot. Did he mean to pursue her?


    "What I said to you just now is true. I know you haven''t let go of everything in your heart, but I will cover


    all the bad memories again. Although I don''t know if I can do it, I will try my best."


    Word by word, he spoke slowly and slowly, with a kind of magic that made people want to continue


    listening.


    But after saying this, there was suddenly no sound. Just as Shu Tian waited and waited and was about


    to lift the quilt, a big hand suddenly covered his head.


    Through the quilt, he only gently stroked her twice. This action was too familiar to Shu Tian. She had


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    stroked shu xiao''s little head like this many times.


    She knew the kind of love, pity, and couldn''t help but want to be close.


    This made Shu Tian''s heart beat faster than any physical contact.


    No woman would be able to resist such a Li Han, let alone her. All she could do was to keep quiet and


    listen quietly.


    "Your illness this time makes me understand my heart. I can''t let go of you, and I can''t let go of Xiao.


    Forcing you is worse for me than forcing myself. If I can''t make things difficult for you, then take a step


    back. Because I believe in you, and you still love me."


    His breath was a little unsteady and his voice trembled. Shu Tian raised his hand to cover his mouth,


    and his eyes were already wet.


    He was so hateful that he could always say something that she didn''t even want to admit.


    After all, he had loved her before. He had never been like Meng Shichuan. In terms of love, he had


    always been extremely convinced that she was the person he wanted, and so was she.


    Shu Tian tried her best to hold back the pain in her throat and tried her best to restrain it, but the next


    second, Li Han blurted out a sentence that made her burst into tears.


    "I won''t let you be like you were five years ago, like today. I will give you and the child the best. Good


    night, my girl."

 Chapter 384

    Chapter 384


    Shu Tian did not remember how she fell asleepst night. She only remembered that after he said that,


    she began to cry silently. She covered herself in the quilt with tears, afraid that he would see her fall


    asleep in a daze.


    When she woke up the next morning, Shu Tian''s head was exposed. Li Han was no longer in the


    lounge chair beside her. She sat up from the bed, bent over, put on her shoes, and went to the


    bathroom to wash up.


    More than ten minutes passed. Just as Shu Tian was about to dry his face, the door of the ward was


    pushed open from the outside, followed by the sound of footsteps and the smell of rice.


    Shu Tian''s stomach growled in frustration. Today, her fever had subsided, and her appetite was much


    better than yesterday. She was greedy to see the steamed buns and millet porridge in the man''s hand.


    Li Han didn''t expect her to be up. She squeezed into the small bathroom. She raised her hand and put


    it on her forehead as usual. "The temperature is just right. It''s good. We can eat now."


    With that, he turned around and walked out first, spreading out the breakfast he had just brought up


    from downstairs.


    Shu Tian stood still, as if the temperature of the man''s palm was still on her forehead. The man''s palm


    was dry and warm, and she didn''t seem to be unfamiliar with this feeling. Last night, she could feel this


    strength several times when she was sleepy.


    Could it be that he had been sleeping soundlyst night and had been thinking about her high fever all


    night?


    Shu Tian was definitely not hallucinating, but he couldn''t remember how many times he had gotten up.


    Just as she was trying to recall, li han was already shouting outside the bathroom, "Come out as soon


    as you''re done. You''ll feel ufortable when you get coldter."


    Shu Tian bit his lip and shook his head to shake off the messy emotions. "Here we go!"


    Shu Tian moved a small chair and sat opposite him. On the table were millet porridge, eggs,


    cucumbers and steamed buns, especially steamed buns, which looked delicious.


    She grabbed one and shoved it into her mouth, so full that she could hardly close it. After chewing for a


    long time, she vaguely squeezed out some space to speak. "Yummy."


    Seeing that her appetite had improved a lot and she was eating happily, li han knew that she was not in


    any serious condition. He also put a small steamed bun into his mouth with his chopsticks.


    The moment the thin skin of the bun was bitten open, he could feel the rich soup in the stuffing


    exploding in his mouth. He specially asked someone to make it and send it over. He told the chef to


    reduce the salt and oil. The taste was lighter than usual, but it was still delicious.


    Four trays of steamed buns were instantly wiped out. Shu Tian drank a mouthful of millet porridge and


    couldn''t eat it. He ate too much and felt a little bloated.


    She lowered her head and touched her belly. The bulge was obvious. For a moment, she was


    straightforward. "I look like I''m pregnant."


    In fact, she remembered that when she was pregnant with Shu Xiao, she was almost not pregnant for


    the first two months. From the third month onwards, her stomach was full of fighting.


    At first, she was not used to it. She always felt that her waist was thick and strangely deformed. After a


    long time, she was used to it.


    It was just that she was a little speechless looking at the curve of the rice.


    However, the speaker was unintentional, but the listener was intentional. Li Han looked at her lowering


    her head and touching her belly, but he was thinking about the way she looked when she was pregnant


    with shu xiao.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    It must have been very hard and tiring. She must have been under a lot of pressure and fear.


    Li Han did not dare to think too deeply. He was afraid that if he thought too much, his nose would ache


    uncontrobly. Recently, his tears were more developed, so developed that even he despised himself.


    The man got up and cleaned up the leftovers on the table, trying to hide the fragility and emotion in his


    heart.


    After dinner, the nurse came over to take her temperature and did some basic examinations. The


    conclusion was that her bronchus was still a little inmed, but it was good to take medicine. It would


    take a week.


    In the morning, three more bottles of water were needed to consolidate.


    "Are you this girl''s lover? You can''t have a high fever so serious next time. It''s lucky that there are no


    other problems this time. There must be some damage to the temperature of the fever. You must pay


    attention to it in the future!" The doctor couldn''t help but nag after the injection.


    Li Han took care of her day and night, and everyone naturally regarded him as Shu Tian''s other half.


    Just as Shu Tian was about to exin, he heard the man beside him respond with a good temper,


    "Well, be careful next time."


    Not to mention when he was so patient and modest in front of others, he really ate up his identity as''


    her boyfriend'' now?


    Shu Tian was speechless and watched himmunicate with the doctor as if he were a family


    member of a patient. He was a little angry, but after watching for a long time, he felt something strange.


    Not to mention anything else, but from the aura and character, this man really had the idea of making


    people want to rely on him.


    "All right, call me again if you need anything. Look at the infusion set. If it''s gone, call someone to


    change it."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After the doctor left, Shu Tian looked at the dripping anti-inmmatory liquid and was a little anxious.


    "Hurry up. You can leave early after the injection."


    "What''s the hurry? This one will stimte your stomach."


    "I''m eating."


    "At this speed." Li Han refused her request without thinking. She knew very well why she was so


    anxious, so she said, "No matter howte it is, I will take you back to see the child today."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian was stunned for a moment, then a little embarrassed. She wanted to see that


    the child was good, but did she behave so clearly? How much could he tell at a nce?


    "Xiao is at home. He can''t run away or lose it. He has been waiting all night. It''s not toote. You lie


    down and rest for a while. I''ll call you when you''re done." He ttened the bed again and put a pillow


    under her head, making it much morefortable.


    Shu Tian had just woken up and was not sleepy, but now he was more or less sleepy.


    She opened her eyes in boredom and was about to fall asleep. Li Han sat on a chair by the side and


    looked at the documents from thepany on her phone, but the words were to her, "You know that


    Meng Shichuan maliciously manipted the project I invested in, right?"


    It was not a question, but a affirmative sentence.


    He heard her call with Meng Shichuan yesterday, and of course, Shu Tian didn''t want to hide it from


    him. He was still a little embarrassed when he asked her in person, "Yes, I know."


    "Don''t get involved in this anymore. That''s it." Although she was the cause of his affair with Meng


    Shichuan, it was still a matter between men. She had nothing to do with it.


    Shu Tian clenched his hand under the quilt. "I asked him toe back. He did all this to help me. You


    took the child away secretly at that time. I was in a hurry and didn''t care so much. It would be too much


    to ask him to stop now."

 Chapter 385

    Chapter 385


    "You''ve thought a lot." Li Han frowned, but he was unhappy. "Things in the business world are not as


    simple as you think. You''re a woman in the middle. Not to mention what it does, are you so confident


    that you won''t be with me again one day?"


    If they made up, it would be the biggest irony for Meng Shichuan, so it was the best choice to withdraw


    from the middle now, whether it was for her or her feelings for Meng Shichuan.


    Li Han said this not because she was selfish, but because she thought about it from her point of view,


    but she could not fully understand it.


    "I don''t need you to tell Meng Shichuan to stop. I have the ability to take on this. All you have to do is


    stop participating, understand?" Afraid that she would misunderstand, the man added.


    Shu Tian was stunned by what he said, especially the sentence "You''re so confident that you won''t be


    with me again one day." It was like a hammer hitting her heart.


    How did he say such a thing, and how could he be so confident?


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    But this determined tone made her lose confidence.


    Li Han looked at her obviously angry little face and sighed helplessly, "I don''t know how much work


    you''ve done and how much you''ve achieved in the past five years. Maybe it''s not bad, but I''m not Meng


    Shichuan. I won''t let my woman be embarrassed outside. You can be independent but you don''t have


    to show off. I''ll protect you and your child."


    Therefore, he never disdained to put Shu Tian in a dilemma between Meng Shichuan and him. He


    knew that there would be such a day, so he cut off this possibility in advance.


    Shu Tian looked at the man in front of her and said, "Li Han, you always do this. You have the final say


    in everything."


    Even if it was good and right, his attitude would always make her a little ufortable. She admitted


    that what happened five years ago did have an indelible impact on her and made her very sensitive to


    this attitude.


    As soon as he spoke, the ward was quiet for a moment.


    After a long time, he said calmly, "I''m sorry. I just don''t want you to get hurt."


    "You always do that." Shu Tian repeated, with a hint of sadness in her tone. She seemed to think of


    something and chuckled. "Maybe I was too pretentious."


    Li Han raised her chin, and there was no disgust or impatience in her dark eyes. "I don''t want to ask


    you, but I don''t know how to express it."


    "I''ll think about a lot of things myself, but in your eyes, I only seem to be qualified to be arranged by


    you."


    Hearing what she said, the man frowned. "I didn''t think so. If I really arranged for you, I wouldn''t have


    to bother you like this now."


    This sentence really made Shu Tian speechless.


    "Tian tian, don''t think too badly of me. Give me some time and I''ll change it."


    He couldn''t even imagine what Shu Tian would do to make him do it, as if he could forgive and forgive


    this woman no matter what she did.


    Five years ago, he was still justified in his actions. Five yearster, he said that if he was given some


    time, he would change.


    It was impossible to say that there was no fluctuation in her heart. She had always hoped that li han


    would one day realize his mistake and realize how uneptable his "Arrangement" was to her.


    Now, he finally understood.


    Shu Tian was a little confused and had a feeling that the knot in her heart had been slowly untied over


    the years, but this feeling made her feel a little flustered.


    She closed her eyes again, not looking, not thinking. "I''m tired. I want to rest for a while."


    Li Han didn''t force her, but gently tucked her in. She turned around and got sick.


    Open the door, close the door.


    Shu Tian opened her eyes, leaving her alone in the ward.


    If she vaguely heard the sound of the lighter crackling in the corridor, the man went to smoke again. He


    was not a heavy smoker and only lit one when he was upset.


    In fact, he should also be very conflicted. Her rejection and conflict were not insignificant to him. On the


    contrary, they were very important and could even affect his mood.


    Shu Tian was a little confused by the change in his attitude. The rtionship that only needed strong


    resistance suddenly eased. She could not even put on a tough stance, which was cheap to say. She


    was used to the sudden improvement of the hostile state, and she was still a little ufortable.


    Especially now that she knew that he was also upset, Shu Tian was even more confused.


    He took a step back to show his attitude. She was the only one left to say.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. She simply didn''t want to. She closed


    her eyes to rest. She didn''t know if she was too preupied and fell asleep soon.


    When Li Han returned to the room after smoking a cigarette, the person on the bed was already


    asleep. His breathing was steady and his body rxed. He was not pretending to be asleep.


    He walked to the bed and looked down at the little face that he loved and hated. When could she really


    understand his heart?


    ...


    When she woke up again, it was already past noon. Shu Tian was woken up by the doctor''s action of


    pulling out the needle.


    After sleeping for more than two hours, she felt a little dizzy. "Are you done?"


    "Well, we can get the medicine and leave the hospitalter." The nurse took the infusion device off the


    hook and gave Li Han the list.


    Shu Tian pressed the needle for a while, then took his hand away without bleeding. "Can we go now?"


    "The discharge procedures have beenpleted in advance. The driver is downstairs. You can leave


    after you get dressed." As he spoke, he had already bent down to pick up his shoes from under the


    bed, bent his long legs slightly, and squatted on the ground to put them on her feet.


    Shu Tian was not used to it. She withdrew her feet and did not move. Her little face was red. He had


    put on her shoes a few times over the years. At this time, Shu Tian was very embarrassed in front of


    outsiders.


    The nurse looked at the man''s charming movements and couldn''t help but envy him. She had seen so


    many patients, and there were many rich ones, but the rich ones were handsome and treated their


    girlfriends so well. Li Han was the first one.


    It was too careful to put on the shoes with her own hands...


    He was not very skillful in his movements, but he was also neatly dressed. His broad palms were


    wrapped around her fair feet as if he couldpletely cover them.


    Shu Tian stood up when he was dressed. Her quick movements were tinged with unconsciousness and


    shyness. She quickly walked out of the ward, not wanting him to see her blushing cheeks.


    They took the elevator to the lobby on the first floor. There was a mercedes-benz ck nanny car


    parked at the door. The driver saw theming and immediately got out of the car to open the door.


    Li han helped her sit in first, followed closely by himself.


    Many people around them looked at this scene and sighed that it was good to be rich. They didn''t have


    to worry about anything themselves. They all had someone else to help them.


    However, these words were isted from the car, and Shu Tian did not hear them.


    The driver drove the car out of the toll gate and asked respectfully, "Mr. Li, where are you going?"


    Shu Tian nced at him from the corner of his eye and then heard the man''s steady voice, "Imperial


    Vi."

 Chapter 386

    Chapter 386


    The car drove all the way towards Imperial vi. Shu Tian was no stranger to this road. The closer she


    got, the clearer it became. In fact, Meng Shichuan was right. She had never put down or forgotten the


    past from the beginning.


    The driver was very good at driving and avoided the bumpy road all the way. The two of them sat in the


    back with little interaction. Shu Tian kept looking out the window, but the people beside her kept looking


    at her.


    Half an hourter, the car drove into the vi gate. After five years, she returned to this ce full of


    memories. Shu Tian felt sad, but more tense, as if her body was wrapped in a big. It was stuffy and


    crowded, making her a little ufortable.


    On the other side, Nanny Li heard the sound of the car stalling in the yard. She was watching the child


    drawing, and she immediately led the little carrot to the door to greet him. She thought that only Mr. Li


    came back alone, but she saw a face that was extremely nostalgic and familiar.


    Seeing Shu Tian walking this way, the middle-aged man''s eyes suddenly turned red. "This, this..."


    After all, she was too old to speak in a moment of excitement.


    Shu Tian looked at the kind face in front of her. The joy and joy of her return could be seen from those


    old eyes. She opened her arms and hugged her. "Nanny Li, long time no see."


    Nanny Li was moved and secretly wiped away her tears. "It''s been so long. I thought... Hey, I''ll just stop


    talking ande back!"


    "Mom!" Shu xiao stood aside and felt that she had been ignored, shouting at her.


    Only then did Shu Tian let go of Nanny Li and half-squatted down to take the little guy into his arms.


    His little fleshy body was in his hand, and his nose suddenly became sore. "Does xiao miss mom?"


    "Yes, I do!" After the little guy finished speaking, his loud voice was also a little choked up, with a hint of


    crying. "I dreamed about my motherst night."


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but hug him a little tighter. She wanted to kiss him, but she didn''t dare. She was


    afraid that her high fever had just subsided and that the virus would infect the child. "Good girl, mom


    misses you too. I miss you very much."


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Nanny Li burst into tears and covered her mouth to hold back.


    Li Han looked at the scene of the two of them hugging each other. This was the fantasy he had had


    countless days and nights of despair, but now it really happened in front of him.


    On this day, he had been looking forward to it for five years. Under the circumstances of unknown life


    and death, bringing her home had be an extravagant hope. Now that she was by his side, only he


    knew the waves in his heart.


    The man''s voice trembled. "Go in and talk."


    Shu Tian held the little bun in one hand and Nanny Li in the other. When she walked into the door, her


    heart trembled. She was stunned when she really walked into the living room.


    The furnishings, decorations, and furniture were exactly the same as five years ago, from the tv to a


    vase on the table. They were all exactly the same as what they had remembered.


    Even the number of steps she took from the door to the vi did not change. When she was 24 years


    old, her life was cut off from young to mature. That year, she met him, so her life changedpletely.


    She had lived in this ce for a year, and every corner was filled with images. There were so many, so


    many, that she could remember it without any deliberate memories.


    "Miss Shu, change your shoes. Your feet will feel better too." Nanny Li opened the shoe cab, took


    the only pair ofdies''slippers inside and handed them to her feet.


    The moment Shu Tian looked down at the slippers, her whole body froze. She bought this pair of light


    pink plush slippers five years ago. Five yearster, the color of the slippers had faded a lot, but the


    shape and style had not changed.


    It could be seen that the slippers had been washed a lot in the past five years, so they were a little


    deformed, but they were very clean. Although no one had worn them, he still kept them and washed


    them regrly, as if he had been waiting for her toe back.


    Tears welled up in her eyes. She hurriedly closed her eyes and did not dare to continue looking. She


    could only quickly change her shoes and not think deeply.


    "Before I came back just now, Mr. Li told me to make soup. The chicken soup, which had been stewed


    for three hours, was simmering at a low heat. I''ll get you a bowl." As Nanny Li spoke, he went into the


    kitchen and began to work.


    Shu Tian did not expect him to be so careful that he even exined these things, so he did not say


    anything and walked into the restaurant to sit down.


    Shu xiao hadn''t seen her mother for a few days. She stuck to Shu Tian like a dogskin ster.


    Seeing this, Li Han decided to give the mother and son space. He went upstairs to wash up. He had


    been in the hospital for two days and a night. He really needed a good wash.


    Shu Tian looked down at the baby lying in his arms. "How have you been these days? Are you not


    used to it?"


    "A little at first, but not now." Shu Xiao yed with Shu Tian''s fingers and said in a soft voice, "Uncle is


    very good to me, and grandma li is also very good. She makes me a lot of delicious food, that is..."


    When the little boy stopped talking, Shu Tian asked him, "What is it?"


    Shu Xiao scratched her head in embarrassment. "I miss my mother so much when I sleep at night."


    "It''s okay. Mom will pick you up. We''ll go hometer."


    "Ah? Are we leaving?" Shu Xiao seemed a little surprised that he had just gotten to this point.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Shu Tian looked into his confused eyes and smiled. "Yes, mom came to pick you up and take you


    home. Do you want to go back to uncle meng''s ce, or godmother''s? Or go to grandma''s house. It''s


    up to you."


    Originally, she wanted to follow his advice, but when little wa heard it, her face wrinkled and she looked


    very confused. "But I, I..."


    He "I" didn''te up with anything after a long time.


    Shu Tian touched his little head. "Say what you want to say slowly."


    Shu Xiao stammered for a long time before he managed to squeeze out a sentence. Even his eyes


    were a little cautious. "I promised to go hiking with uncle tomorrow. He said he didn''t apany me


    these days. He said he would take me there tomorrow."


    This was a promise made by Li Han on the phone with little wa in the corridorst night, and Shu Xiao


    had been waiting for it with great anticipation.


    Shu Tian did not expect the child to react like this. She thought that when she heard that she could go


    home, the little boy must be very happy, but he behaved a little depressed.


    Yes, it was depression.


    He didn''t want to leave.


    Getting this conclusion, Shu Tian did not know whether she should be happy or not. Normally, she


    should be happy. After all, this could also reflect from the side that li han was really good to him, but in


    private, she was unhappy because the child had a sense of dependence on that man.


    She had never expected that shu xiao would have so much affection for Li Han.


    "Don''t you want to leave?" Shu Tian still asked for the child''s opinion. "If mom has something to do, are


    you willing to stay here?"

 Chapter 387

    Chapter 387


    Little wa thought for a while. It didn''t take long for him to shake his head. "No, I want to be with mom."


    Although he said he didn''t want to, Shu Tian could see the disappointment in his eyes, as if she was


    forcing the child to make a choice.


    This was not something he should have considered at his age, but now he had to think about it.


    "Chicken soup!" Aunt li put the chicken soup in front of her. It was bright and delicious. Shu Tian was


    already hungry just looking at it.


    She took a spoon, scooped it up, blew it twice, and handed it to Shu Xiao. "Do you want to try it?"


    "I drank it for lunch. Mom, eat it!" As the little boy spoke, hey down on her body and sat down


    obediently, not disturbing her meal.


    Shu Tian was drinking soup and thinking about what the child had just said, not even knowing when li


    han came down the stairs.


    He didn''t eat anything at noon. Nanny Li served him another bowl alone. The man picked up the bowl


    and the spoon touched the side of the bowl with a crisp sound. Only then did Shu Tiane back to


    his senses.


    Looking into his long and narrow eyes, he said softly, "What are you thinking? You''re so absorbed."


    Shu Tian lowered his head again, his face almost buried in the bowl. "Nothing."


    "How does it taste?"


    "Very good."


    "Then eat more, lest you get hungryter. There''s nothing to cover your mouth at home."


    When Shu Xiao heard this, he immediatelyined to Shu Tian, "Yes, mom, you have to eat more.


    Uncle doesn''t have any snacks here. He doesn''t allow me to eat yet!"


    If Shu Tian had only controlled it before, it would have been almost impossible to eat at Li Han''s ce,


    but children liked snacks more or less and would always think about it.


    Li Han did this purely because of the psychological shadow of the food umtionst time. He was


    especially afraid that the child would get sick again because of other problems. Besides, the snacks


    were not nutritious, so he would not eat them if he could.


    "I didn''t buy you fruit. Fruit tastes better than snacks."


    Shu Xiao curled her lips. "I want chocte doughnuts and strawberry pudding."


    "It''s not good for you to eat too much sweet." It was rare for Shu Tian to form a united front with Li Han.


    Although she was unwilling to admit it in her heart, she could not help but mutter, "Don''t you want to be


    here with snacks at home?"


    Shu Xiao pointed at her finger. "If mom asks me to eat snacks, I can go."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian,..."


    Li Han,..."


    Well, before he could even be happy for a second, he was doused by a basin of cold water.


    I don''t want my father for snacks, son. You can do it.


    Shu Tian suddenly felt jealous because of this. It was a joke. It turned out that it was so easy to change


    sides...


    She coughed dryly. "Snacks can be eaten, but not now. Mom will buy them for you in two days."


    "Really?" Shu Xiao''s eyes immediately sparkled, as if he had got some great treasure.


    Shu Tian nodded. "Really, if you eat too much sugar, you will lose your teeth. Besides, there are insect


    teeth. Do you want your teeth to be ck and bad?"


    Hearing this, Shu Xiao shook her head in fear. "No."


    "Then listen to mom."


    "I''m good." Shu Xiao pouted. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t ask for anything.


    After dinner, Shu Tian was a little confused about how to talk to Li Han about leaving. In fact, she didn''t


    know how to say it. If things were like before, she would have left without saying anything.


    But now, if the child wanted to stay, he also lowered his attitude. If she forced him, he would look like a


    viin.


    Shu Tian thought for a long time. When the child went upstairs to get something, he called li han to the


    living room. "I''ll take xiao backter."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Maria Tung or my parents."


    Li Han raised his eyebrows. Fortunately, she didn''t say she was going back to meng shichuan''s ce.


    Otherwise, he might tie her directly to the bed and not go anywhere.


    "Didn''t you say that the child wanted to stay? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Shu Tian bit her lip and was a little confused. "It''s time to go back after being out for so long. I can''t stay


    with you all the time. Xiao is just ying. It''ll be fine after a while."


    "Did he tell you this, or did you guess it yourself?" He asked her word for word and she couldn''t


    answer. "Don''t think about the child in your mind. Since you''re not in a difficult situation, why go against


    his will?"


    "But..."


    Li Han wanted to force her to stay, but when he thought of what she said in the hospital, he held back


    and suddenly said, "It''s not easy toe. Go upstairs and have a look."


    "I..." She was about to say something when the man turned around and walked into the bathroom on


    the first floor.


    Shu Tian had no choice but to follow his wishes up to the second floor. She didn''t think too much, but


    she thought that he might be able to let her leave, but when she really walked up to the second floor,


    she was still stunned.


    Everything was unfamiliar to her. The carpet in the corridor, the wall lights on the wall, the design of the


    ceiling above her head, and the immutable door panel of the room in the middle...


    Shu Tian''s heart fluttered. She felt as if she weighed a thousand pounds. It took a lot of effort to reach


    the door of the master bedroom. There was a crack in the door. Nanny Li was tidying up inside. She


    pushed it gently and saw everything inside.


    Everything was what she looked like five years ago, and even the cement of the care products on


    her dresser had not changed. If outsiders had not known that she had been away for five years, they


    would have thought that there must be a woman living here.


    White curtains, dark sheets, a single sofa on the side, and two pillows of the same style, had been


    hugging each other for countless days and nights, in this room, on this bed.


    She had been away for so long, and he still had two pillows. What he meant was self-evident.


    When Shu Tian saw this, she raised her hand and covered her mouth, afraid that she would make a


    strange sound. The scene in front of her gradually blurred, and tears filled her eyes. She was so


    excited that she could not help herself.


    Nanny Li watched from the side, heartbroken, and regardless of her identity, stepped forward and


    patted her on the back. "Back then, you had an ident. I stayed at home for a while before sir let me


    go. I saw him go through a dark period of time. Although it was not appropriate for me to tell you this,


    sir really loved you very much. At that time, when you had an ident, he went to the river every day.


    When I came back in the evening, I was drunk every time. Several times I talked in my sleep and called


    out Miss Shu''s name."


    Nanny Li is always a little sentimental when he gets older. When ites to romance, he can''t help but


    cry. "At that time, many people advised mister to move to another ce to live, afraid that he would


    have mental problems, but mister insisted on staying here. He said that he was afraid that you would


    not find him when you came back that day, and that the things would not be thrown away. He said that


    you woulde back, and that you still needed..."

 Chapter 388

    Chapter 388


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and endured the pain in her chest. She looked up at the ceiling, but no


    matter how hard she stared, she could not see clearly.


    In fact, she could tell that five years had passed, and many of the things she had left behind in the


    house had be old. Her slippers had faded, and her skincare products had expired. But that was


    the case, and that person had been struggling for five years.


    Five years, how long, how strong a belief would it take to make him do this to an empty house and a


    "Dead" woman in such a hopeless mood when he couldn''t see anyone?


    "Miss Shu, you should have kept the phone you used before, sir. I got up in the middle of the night to


    go to the bathroom. When I passed by the door, I saw sir sitting at the bedside and talking to the


    microphone alone."


    Shu Tian did not know what kind of mood she should be in. She walked to the bed and opened one of


    the drawers. Sure enough, there was a rectangr cell phone lying quietly inside. It was the same


    model as five years ago, and even the cartoon drawings on it were still there.


    Her fingertips trembled so much that she could hardly hold the phone. She had to hold it with both


    hands. She pressed the turn on button, and the screen quickly lit up. There was still half of the battery,


    and the turn on speed was not slow. It should be used frequently.


    Shu Tian found the call history column. From the top, he saw that all the calls were dialed in and came


    from the same number. Each call was often more than ten minutes. The most recent call was almost a


    month ago, and the date was a few days before they met in ennd.


    So, until he bumped into her in ennd, this man called this phone every day and used another one.


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but sob. She clicked on the text messages, one after another, all from him.


    Every day, every day.


    Tian tian, it''s raining today. It''s cold outside. I took out the scarf you gave me and put it on. I feel much


    warmer. I haven''t felt this way for a long time. I want to spend more time with you today. I wonder if you


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    will be cold? "


    "Today is april 30th, thest day of this month, and the first thousand years before you left. It''s okay.


    Don''t be afraid. I''ll wait for you. I believe you''ll be back soon, right? "


    "Tian tian, the first project I invested in has been sessful. Thepany is about to go public. A


    reporter asked a question with the surname shu. You know that there are very few surnames. I thought


    of you, so I listened to her for a while. You won''t be jealous, will you?" "


    Tian tian, I''m so sad. I miss you. "


    Seeing this, Shu Tian couldn''t help but cry. She suppressed her voice and tears fell on the screen. She


    hurriedly wiped them with her sleeve, but she couldn''t wipe them off.


    In a panic, she turned off her phone and pressed her hand against her chest. Her shoulders trembled.


    It was not cold in the room, but she felt as if she had been locked in an ice cer. Her heart was cold.


    Suddenly, a big hand behind her put on her shoulder and grabbed her trembling shoulders. Steady


    strength was continuously transmitted into her body through her palm.


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment, and then her tears became even more fierce. She didn''t know


    how to turn around and face him, but she was taken into a broad and warm embrace.


    He hugged her from behind, his hands around her waist, his chin on her neck, and his warm breath


    came with the sound. "Why are you crying?"


    Shu Tian could not speak at all. Her throat seemed to be wrapped in a sour lemon. She could not open


    her mouth and could only shake her head desperately. The moment she lowered her eyes, tears fell on


    the man''s arm.


    The tears corroded his skin and heart like sulfuric acid. His eyes were red, but heforted her gently,


    "Don''t cry. It''s all over. Now that you can safelye back to me alive, I''m grateful to god."


    When Shu Tian heard this, not only did he feel bad, but he felt even worse. Everything was over? How


    did it go? Was that how it went?


    He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He drank so much that he came homest night with a cold


    phone in his arms. He sat alone and pitifully at the bedside talking to himself?


    Shu Tian didn''t even dare to imagine that scene. For the past five years, she had been restraining her


    feelings, not thinking about him, not looking at everything about him.


    On the contrary, he desperately thought about her, collected everything about her, and tortured himself


    for five years.


    It was not that Ling Junze had not told her about his experiences over the years, but no matter how


    much outsiders said, it was not as shocking as the shock she had witnessed with her own eyes at this


    moment. How could he be so stupid that he did not know to give up?


    "Why, why..." Shu Tian cried so hard that she could not say aplete sentence.


    Li Han let go of her and walked around to her. His eyes fell on the woman''s red crying eyes and the


    tear stains on her face. His heart was filled with pity. He raised his hand to wipe her tears, but he could


    not wipe them clean. He sighed helplessly and pulled her back into his arms. "Don''t cry. I''m not doing


    this to make you sad. I just miss you. It makes me feel better. You don''t have to think too much."


    Shu Tian softened for a long time before he squeezed out a sentence. "These five years... Is that how


    you came here?"


    It was hard for her to imagine that even if she knew that he was sad and painful after she left, she could


    only feel the pain when she heard the details.


    If she had endured it, then he had magnified the pain and tortured himself every moment.


    "If you cane back, I don''t care about anything." He pulled out a smile. The dark days were not


    worth mentioning from the moment she appeared.


    Shu Tian felt that she was almost out of breath. When these cruel images were in front of her, she


    could no longer turn a blind eye to them. "Since I''m''dead'', why do you torture yourself like this..."


    He didn''t care. "If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t have been able to hold on."


    For him, only when he firmly believed that she was still alive and still existed in this world could he drive


    him to live. The countless early mornings waiting alone at the ce where the incident happened were


    all his hopes that had nowhere to be ced but had to continue.


    Without these insistence and self-deception, he would have died with her.


    Shu Tian felt as if her heart had been punched hard. How much love would it take to get to this point


    because she was born and died?


    In the face of such a warm embrace, Shu Tian felt so heartbroken for the first time. This warmth was


    not always here, but after enduring countless desperate nights and countless chilling reality, it was


    painstakingly supported.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help but open her arms and hug the man in front of her.


    After five years of separation, she really answered that sentence. Her love was separated by


    mountains and seas, and mountains and seas could not be t. She was in such a dilemma just for the


    sake of her deep love and true love.

 Chapter 389

    Chapter 389


    Shu Tian''s mood couldn''t calm down for a long time. Nanny Li left the house at some point, probably


    taking care of the child. Li han didn''t say anything and just hugged her quietly.


    His mood was also very agitated. It took him five years to wait for this hug. Five years was not a


    straight sentence or a fleeting time. He was forced toe over by suffering.


    "Don''t cry. The child is still waiting outside. If I don''t see youter, I''ll settle the score with you." The


    man''s voice was deep and soft, with a hint of coaxing.


    Shu Tian sniffed, let go of the hand that was around him, and withdrew from the man''s arms. She had


    cried so hard just now, and now it was inevitable to be embarrassed to face it again, but she could only


    pretend to be calm. "Yes."


    She dried her tears and fanned her eyes to make sure that her nose and eyes were not so red before


    she left the bedroom.


    Sure enough, as li han said, as soon as she reached the stairs on the second floor, she heard Shu Xiao


    shouting downstairs, "Mom, we can''t leave. Why did you go?"


    Shu Tian approached, touched his head, squatted down, and was stunned for a second before asking,


    "Do you want to go hiking with uncle tomorrow?"


    Shu Xiao blinked her big eyes. "Yes, but we have to go home..."


    Shu Tian looked at the child''s hesitant and depressed expression and hardened his heart. "If you want


    to, stay here for one night."


    "Okay!" The little boy pped his hands excitedly, but the next second he became entangled. "But if


    mom isn''t here, I don''t want to be here anymore. I want to be with mom..."


    He remembered his problem at the restaurant just now, and Shu Tian couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    "Mommy is here too. Mommy is with you."


    "Really? Really?" The little guy''s eyes widened in excitement, waiting for her to say yes.


    Shu Tian nodded. "Really, mom hooked you up!"


    "Yeah!" Shu Xiao happily walked around the living room, took Nanny Li''s hand, and ran away. She said


    politely, "Grandma li, my mother said she would stay here with me today, and we can eat grandma''s


    cooking tonight!"


    When Nanny Li heard this, she was also very happy. Just now, before she went upstairs, Shu Tian had


    decided to leave. Now that she went downstairs to change her mind, she must have heard what Mr. Li


    said.


    The old man suddenly smiled. "Okay, I''ll make you a table of delicious chicken wings!"


    Shu Tian looked at Shu Xiao''s happy face and the depression in her heart finally dissipated. "Slow


    down and don''t pull grandma li down!"


    She watched the two of them go to the courtyard to y on the swing and unconsciously looked at the


    second floor. She had been down for a long time, and she did not know what this person was doing


    upstairs. She could note down for a long time.


    Could she hide and cry secretly?


    When the thought shed through Shu Tian''s mind, he was passed over by himself. He had held back


    her tears just now, and there was no reason to cry now.


    Well, she hadn''t fully understood this man for so long, thinking that this could only torture her head.


    ...


    Upstairs, Li Han did not cry. Instead, he took his phone and walked to the cloakroom that was open to


    the bedroom. After making sure no one could hear him, he called Zhang Bikun.


    The call was quickly picked up, and Zhang Bikun''s clear voice came. "Mr. Li?"


    His tone was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Li Han to call him at this time.


    "Ahem, bi kun." When he opened his mouth, Zhang Bikun trembled with fear.


    After all these years, his colleagues called him by his surname very few times, and something


    happened every time.


    The corner of his eye twitched and he had a bad feeling. "What''s wrong, Mr. Li?"


    "There''s something I need you to arrange for me." At this point, the man''s voice was still very calm.


    Zhang Bikun naturally thought it was business, so he didn''t think much about it. "Tell me, I''ll help you


    arrange it."


    Li Han was waiting for this sentence. "I''m going to make peace with Shu Tian tomorrow. You find a


    romantic venue to wrap it up and make it look better. Girls like flowers. I''ve got someone to design a


    few scenes. I''ll send them to youter. You can coordinate them."


    He had been thinking about this for a long time, but he had never had a chance to do it. Now it was the


    best time for Shu Tian to soften his attitude. He had to strike while the iron was hot.


    As Pei Yu said, women need to be coaxed. It''s easy to coax those who are easy to coax. If they are


    difficult to coax, they should work harder.


    "..." This was the first time Zhang Bikun had heard Li Han''s long speech and was a little confused."


    What?


    Li Han''s excited eyes turned cold a few degrees. He was already very embarrassed. When he asked


    back, he was somewhat angry. "You don''t understand? Do you need me to say it again?"


    "No, no, no!" How dare Zhang Bikun? Besides, he didn''t hear me clearly. He was just a little surprised.


    "Mr. Li, are you going to let me arrange the venue and make peace with Miss Shu?"


    The old man was very sensitive and asked in a bad tone, "Is there a problem?"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "... No." Zhang Bikun forgave his steely shyness. "Send me the site design. I''ll arrange it then. I''m just a


    little pressed for time. Maybe" ...


    "Impossible." Li Han interrupted him stiffly and said with an old face, "I''ve been waiting for Shu Tian for


    five years. Thest step is up to you."


    Zhang Bikun''s phone almost fell to the ground. "Mr. Li, don''t say that..."


    "I believe you."


    "But this..."


    "You can."


    "But..."


    "I''ll tell Ji Chuanyi about the dividends at the end of this year and double them for you."


    Zhang Bikun immediately stopped talking and thought about his dividends. His blood rushed and he


    nodded solemnly. "Actually, time is enough! At worst, I''ll stay up all night. Nothing!"


    Nothing for his grandfather mao!


    Li Han''s mouth twitched. "Yes, I''m hanging up."


    As soon as the call ended, Li Han looked up and saw herself in the mirror in the cloakroom.


    Her forehead was a little sweaty.


    Her face was a little red.


    Fortunately, it was through the phone. If he said this in person... No, he shouldn''t be able to say it in


    person. For him, doing this was like killing him.


    She was inexperienced and embarrassed, especially when it came to outsiders. It was torture.


    Fortunately, with zhang bikun around, everything should go smoothly.


    Today, she cried so miserably when she went upstairs. He was heartbroken to see her tears all over his


    face, but it was undeniable that he was still a little happy in his heart. At least she showed great


    concern, and then she reached out to hug him.


    Thinking of this, the old man unconsciously smiled and felt a little more confident.


    This time, they must be coaxed back.

 Chapter 390

    Chapter 390


    Li Han came downstairs at dinner. Shu Tian was tired of ying with the child. He washed his hands


    and sat down. Looking at the two people at the table, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "Are you not


    leaving today?"


    It was a normal sentence, but when shu tian heard him say it, she was a little more joking.


    Her little face turned away unnaturally, and her voice was like a mosquito humming, "Yes."


    After that, she added, "The child said he was going to climb up with you and wanted to stay."


    All she said was to tell him that she didn''t want to stay, but that the child wanted to stay. She just didn''t


    feel at ease with the child.


    But she herself did not know how much such a tone was worth.


    Li Han knew that she was thin-skinned. She was afraid that if she teased him again, the woman would


    run away on the spot. She did not say anything more, but looked at her meaningfully. "Let''s eat."


    Shu Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, taking care of the child while eating.


    She had not tasted Nanny Li''s cooking for five years, and now she ate it in her mouth. She missed it


    very much and felt very emotional.


    "Nanny Li, your cooking is better than before." Shu Tian rarely ate greasy food at night, but he couldn''t


    help but eat a lot of braised pork with bamboo shoots.


    "As long as Miss Shu likes it. I don''t have any other specialties. I can just cook!" Nanny Li was happy to


    hear that.


    "By the way, is your son married?"


    "Yes, he didst year. He''s not young anymore. His family is urging him."


    "Is my daughter-inw a local?"


    "Local! Very filial. Now that the two of them have bought two suites and two cars, I''m relieved." Nanny


    Li didn''t have much pressure in life, but he just wanted to do something when he could move.


    It was not easy for her to pull her child up with one hand. Shu Tian had been a single mother for five


    years.


    "Miss Shu, you have to hurry too. There''s also some fun in living a married life." Nanny Li couldn''t help


    but persuade her.


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment. Feeling the man''s burning eyes, she lowered her head to scoop


    up the soup and pretended to be calm. "I''m not in a hurry. Let''s talk about itter."


    Little did she know that this sentence made Li Han frown. From her evasive attitude and words, she


    could feel that she really did not think about these things.


    After dinner, the atmosphere was a little silent. Most of the time, shu tian was talking to the child, or Li


    Han asionally asked shu xiao a few words, but the parents hardly said a few words.


    After dinner, Shu Tian drew and built blocks with the child, and did not step out of the room. First, he


    did not see the child for several days and wanted to spend more time with the child. Second, he wanted


    to escape. He did not know how to face the man downstairs.


    Shu Xiao was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes until about ten o'' clock in the evening. Shu Tian


    helped him wash up and read a storybook slowly to him by the bed.


    After a day of partying, Shu Xiao soon fell asleep. Looking at the child''s peaceful sleeping face, Shu


    Tian''s eyes softened. He lowered his head and kissed the child on the forehead, holding him in his


    arms.


    She didn''t know if it smelled like her mother, but the little boy wrapped his hands around her body and


    slept soundly.


    After dinner, Li Han sat in the living room and watched tv. Most of them were at the financial desk.


    Many experts were chatting on it, and most of what he said was known two months ago.


    In the financial industry, the most important thing is to be efficient with information. Only by paying


    attention to policies and changes in real time can we urately find the direction.


    So he didn''t listen much. One ear went in and the other went out.


    Nanny Li saw him ncing upstairs from time to time and wanted to ask if sir needed to call Miss Shu


    down, but after all, he didn''t know Li Han as well as Shu Tian, so he didn''t say anything.


    Until around ten o'' clock, seeing that there was still no movement upstairs, the old man couldn''t help


    but throw the remote control in his hand onto the sofa and get up to walk towards the second floor with


    great momentum.


    The child''s bedroom was on the left of the master bedroom, next to his room. He walked to the door,


    raised his hand, and was about to fall. He paused for some reason and leaned over to listen carefully.


    There was no sound, not even a voice to speak.


    Although the sound instion of the vi was good, it was not at this level. There was no movement at


    all.


    Five years of worrying about gain and loss made Li Han panic. He put the doorknob on the door and


    pressed it down hard. With a crack, the door opened and the dim light in the room reflected in his eyes


    bit by bit.


    They only turned on the wallmp, and there were still unfinished blocks on the floor. They slept


    soundly on the bed, especially when Shu Xiao was in Shu Tian''s arms. The little ones curled up, easily


    touching the softest string in people''s hearts.


    The nervousness in Li Han''s eyes faded and turned into tenderness that surrounded the mother and


    son. He unconsciously walked to the bed and looked at them closely, feeling even more in his heart.


    The wallmp above her head was set to the lowest gear, and the dim yellow light fell on the woman''s


    fragile skin. Although it had not affected her in the past five years, he still saw two small light brown


    spots under the corner of her eyes, and her hair was a little less than before. No matter how subtle


    these changes were, He never said it but he saw it.


    This was a change brought to her after giving birth. It might be better if she were an ordinary woman.


    She could ept Meng Shichuan''s gift at ease, or use Meng Shichuan as a backup, but she wouldn''t.


    She wanted to be strong and independent, and it was difficult for her to get anything.


    It was hard to imagine what kind of mood and situation it would be like to fall into the anxiety of survival


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    after giving birth and not even have time to pay attention to her going out to work and taking care of her


    child when she was not dependent in a foreign country.


    And all this happened because of him, for the sake of giving birth to the child, for the sake of taking


    care of the child, and for the hatred in his heart that he could not tell.


    Five years had passed, and he owed her too much. He needed to spend the rest of his life to make up


    for it.


    Thinking of this, Li Han could not control his emotions. He raised his hand and pressed the corner of


    his eyebrow to suppress the throbbing pain and pity.


    Then he lowered his eyes and looked at the story book by Shu Tian''s hand. He picked it up and saw


    the story of the prince turning into a frog. He could imagine how gentle she was when she read these


    words.


    The man''s lips curled slightly, and his heart was soaked in pink bubbles because of the scene in front


    of him. He casually put the book on the bedside and bent down to pick her up. However, as soon as he


    exerted his strength on his arm, he seemed to feel someone pulling him. The little boy hugged Shu


    Tian tightly and mumbled unconsciously with his mouth open. "Mom, mom..."


    Li Han''s eyes twitched, and he had to let go of Shu Tian first. Then he took his son''s two tender arms


    away, and his voice was very low. "Good boy, now you know how to steal someone from your father."

 Chapter 391

    Chapter 391


    Unfortunately, the two of them did not hear him in their sleep, and only Shu Xiao''s dissatisfied snort


    answered him.


    After sessfully carrying Shu Tian horizontally, Li Han walked out of the room quickly, turned around


    and entered the master bedroom. He put her on the soft big bed. Seeing that she had no intention of


    waking up, he returned to his son''s room. He carefully covered the quilt for the baby and turned off the


    light before he left.


    When she returned to the bedroom, the woman on the bed changed her sleeping position. Her body


    was slightly arched to the right, and her ck silky hair was scattered on the bedsheet.


    She was still wearing the clothes on the outside and didn''t look veryfortable. The man thought for


    a moment, but he didn''t know what to think. His eyes darkened and he turned to the cloakroom to get a


    beigece nightgown made of pure silk.


    When he returned to the bed, he carefully unbuttoned her shirt. He had no other intention to let her


    sleep well, but as he moved down, his skin was almost white and dazzling...


    His breathing became heavy uncontrobly. He quickened his movements and finally took off her shirt.


    She looked down at the shallow scar on her waist and abdomen. It wasn''t the first time she had seen it,


    but every time she looked at it, it would have a psychological impact.


    Li Han moved down a little and lowered his head to kiss the wound. His thin lips gently lingered on that


    ce, which brought him a new life and an infinitely moving ce.


    The thought of Shu Xiaoing to the world from here made his blood boil.


    Shu Tian was already sleeping soundly when he picked her up and changed ces. He kissed her so


    hard that she opened her eyes in a daze and saw the familiar and strange crystal chandelier above herProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    head.


    She was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were stinging from the light. When she turned her head to


    hide, she saw the man lying on her body.


    "Ah!" Before she could fully wake up from her sleep, she instinctively arched her body to hide and


    pushed her hands against the man''s shoulder.


    Li Han didn''t expect her to wake up suddenly and was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he was


    really pushed aside by her.


    He was almost pushed under the bed. After stabilizing his body, the man looked a little embarrassed.


    Li han knelt on one knee on the bed and leaned closer to her. He propped one hand on her side and


    raised her chin with the other. He looked at her slightly open mouth and leaned forward without


    hesitation.


    Just as Shu Tian thought she was about to fall again, the man on her suddenly fell to the side, lying


    side by side with her, one hand still wrapped around her waist.


    She could not help but feel a little lost in her senses, leaving only rapid breathing.


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll make it up to you in the future."


    In the darkness, a man''s deep and hoarse voice came.


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. She blushed and struggled


    to get out of his arms, but was held even harder. "Don''t move. I''m not sure if I''ll change my mindter."


    "You rascal! Do this while others are asleep!" Shu Tian red at him, extremely embarrassed.


    "What kind?" Li han closed his eyes, tightened his arms, and pulled her into his arms. His strong nose


    leaned over her ear and sniffed twice. "You don''t like hooligans very much."


    She had just wrapped her arms around his neck and was already moved.


    Shu Tian was so choked up by him that he couldn''t speak. After thinking about it, he couldn''te up


    with a rebuttal. He was really obsessed with this man, but he didn''t have enough determination!


    "Go to sleep. I won''t do anything to you. I''ll just hug you like this."


    "Let go of me!" Shu Tian was ufortable in this position. Besides, she was wearing nothing now,


    which made her very ufortable.


    Seeing that she was still unwilling to give up, the man opened his eyes slightly and pinched her waist


    with his big palm, punishing her for being dishonest. "Don''t you want to sleep? Do something else?"


    He said the word "Dry" especially heavily. Shu Tian let out a low cry, and his" bullying" voice was filled


    with grievance." Ah! You, let go of me. I haven''t changed my clothes yet..."


    The man paused. He had just taken off half his clothes and had forgotten about it.


    Only then did he let go of the big hand that was holding her. "Change it."


    Shu tian breathed a sigh of relief and found her shirt on the bed in ck. However, the next second,


    she was pulled away by a stronger force. A silky nightgown was thrown over. "Wear this."


    Shu Tian looked at the strapped nightgown in her hand and knew that she had no room to bargain. She


    gritted her teeth and put the dress on her body.


    "Don''t you feel ufortable if you don''t take off your underwear?"


    Her little face was livid. Knowing that he was not at ease, she said stiffly, "No."


    Li Han did not say anything more and held her back in his arms.


    It waste at night and the room was quiet. Behind the man was a french window leading to the


    balcony. Through the bright and clean ss, one could vaguely see a full moon hanging in the sky.


    Shu Tian heard the man''s breathing be regr and knew that he was asleep. Her tense body


    gradually rxed and her eyes adapted to the darkness. She quietly looked at the man''s eyes and


    eyebrows.


    God had to love someone so much that she could give all the good proportion to one person. She had


    thought that no matter how perfect a person was, he would have some ws, but this man was perfect


    to the point that there were no ws.


    On this handsome face, Shu Tian liked his nose the most. The bridge of his nose was straight and


    connected to the full arc of his forehead, which formed a golden angle. From the side, it looked


    extremely three-dimensional.


    Just now, he rubbed the tip of his nose affectionately against her neck and forehead.


    Today, when she heard Nanny Li''s words and saw what he had done to protect her in the past five


    years, all of this had given her a great impact. If he was an ordinary man, it would be fine. He was so


    outstanding and outstanding. Looking at the whole J City, few people couldpare with him, but such


    a man had waited for her for five years.


    She somewhat understood the feelings contained in it.


    In the quiet night, Shu Tian heard her heartbeat and her own heart. Maybe she should face the


    rtionship head-on or not.

 Chapter 392

    Chapter 392


    The next morning, Shu Tian woke up with a noise outside the door.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and the position beside her was empty. Looking at the time, it was


    almost eight o'' clock. There was a crack in the bedroom door, and she could vaguely hear the


    conversation between the two of them.


    "Uncle, I''m looking for my mother!"


    "Mom is sleeping. Come backter."


    "No, we agreed to go hiking in the morning. It''s eight o'' clock now. I want to wake mom up."


    "Xiaoxiao, listen to uncle. Mom was exhausted yesterday. Sleep a little longer. You go downstairs to eat


    first."


    "I don''t!" It was rare for Shu Xiao to be stubborn, and his voice also rose. Whether he could not hold his


    temper or tell the little girl in his heart, "Last night, mom was sleeping with me. It must be uncle who


    stole mom in the middle of the night!"


    Although Li Han''s tone was still very patient, it sounded cold. "Hehe, does uncle still need to fight with


    you?"


    "..." Shu Tian was speechless for a while. He sat up with his hand on his forehead and reached out to


    take the clothes beside him. When he looked down, he realized that the underwear he had put onst


    night had disappeared


    Needless to say, she lifted her nightgown and took it off. When she saw the new dark kiss marks on her


    chest, she felt an indescribable warmth in her body.


    This man really... Didn''t leave any money behind!


    She took the underwear from the side and put it on her body. When she turned her hand to button it up,


    the man at the door suddenly broke into the house.


    Shu Tian shivered in fear. Seeing that he was also stunned, she was extremely nervous. The buttons


    on her underwear happened to be against her, so she couldn''t button them properly.


    The man looked at her slender figure, closed the door behind him and locked it. He walked a few steps


    behind her, but his eyes were fixed on the woman in the mirror in front of him. "I''ll help you."


    "No, no..."


    Shu Tian''s refusal didn''t work at all. The man took the two straps of her underwear with both hands,


    intentionally or unintentionally. It was a simple move, but he buttoned them for half a minute. His


    slightly rough fingertips slid across her back. He tightened them a little, wrapping them around her


    chest tighter.


    Shu Tian''s face was about to smoke, and he couldn''t help but urge him, "Are you all right?"


    Li Han looked at the pair of plump women, whose adam''s apple rolled a few times because of her


    movements. She looked away and buttoned them up. "Okay."


    Without a word, Shu Tian took the shirt from the side and put it on. After putting it on, she finally gained


    some confidence. She pointed at the hickey on her corbone and questioned him, "Did you get it after


    you sleptst night?"


    "No."


    Shu Tian raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to say who else could it be, he heard the man say


    the next second, "It was caused by waking up in the morning."


    "...


    Afraid that she wouldn''t understand him, Li Han exined, "You know, men tend to get excited when


    they wake up in the morning, so it''s inevitable..."


    Shu Tian couldn''t stand it any longer. He gritted his teeth and scolded him, "Go to hell!"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    With that, he pushed his shoulder away and walked out of the room quickly.


    Li Han watched the woman run away, her obviously flustered steps, her eyes filled with anger and


    interest, and her chest trembled with a deep and pleasantugh.


    Shu Tian was so embarrassed and annoyed that she wanted to stomp her feet through the floor. Her


    face was as red as a ripe apple. When Shu Xiao saw mommying out, she was not happy enough


    to ask, "Mommy, are you having a fever?"


    Shu Tian almost bit her tongue, suppressed the panic in her heart, and pretended to be calm. "No,


    mommy is just a little hot."


    Li Han heard this as soon as she came out of the room and added, "Your mommy is on fire now."


    "Li Han!" Shu Tian was so angry that he turned around and red at him.


    Seeing that she was in a hurry, the man obediently shut up. He didn''t want to piss her off before he


    confessed, so it was not fun.


    When the three of them came downstairs to eat, it was already past eight o'' clock. Shu Tian didn''t want


    to go back to the house, so he washed up on the first floor. After dinner, li han went to the garage to get


    the car. Before he went, he asked shu tian which one she liked.


    She didn''t look well. "Whatever."


    Li Han didn''t say much. He took the keys to an off-road car and went out.


    Shu Tian put away the kettle and hat that the child was going to use on the way and waited at the


    entrance of the vi holding Shu Xiao''s hand.


    Not long after, a mercedes-benz G63AMG6x6 stopped in front of them. The ck suv was more


    inclined to the square model, but the four huge tires were almost two-thirds as high as the ordinary car.


    The car was domineering and streamlined. It was a car that men would like and women would admire.


    This car was boughtter, right? She had never seen him survive in the garage, but she thought so. He


    was so rich that it was no big deal to buy a few new cars.


    Shu xiao circled the car. "Wow, this car is so cool, just like the one in the Transformers!"


    "As long as Xiao likes it. Uncle has a lot of such cool cars."


    Shu Tian now finally knew how the rtionship between Li Han and the little girl was established,


    which was maintained by creating her own tall image.


    She was very disdainful, but at the same time, she could not help but observe their every move when


    they got along. It had to be said that there was still a gap between the male elders and the female


    elders. In getting along with the children, the father was more able to teach the children how to be a


    man.


    He would inspire this strong side of the child.


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but be a little lost in thought. When Li Han carried the child into the car and saw


    that the woman behind him was still in a daze, he reached out and hooked her chin. "Why, you wait for


    me to carry her too?"


    Shu Tian was startled by his ruffian actions and tone and said in a suppressed voice, "In front of the


    child, can you be careful?"


    "Sooner orter, the child will ept me as a father. His tone will make him adapt at once. It''s better to


    start now bit by bit." When he said these words, his eyes were serious and he had no intention of


    joking.


    Shu Tian only thought that he was deliberately raising himself in front of the child, but she forgot this


    separating from her from the beginning.


    All his thoughts and ns were based on the fact that the two of them would definitely be together


    again.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian was a little angry. He red at him as he got into the car. "It''s not certain if


    you want to be xiao xiao''s father or not."


    Li Han closed the door for her without exining anything. She''ll wait and see tonight.


    The three of them drove to the highest mountain in J City, qianfeng mountain, and arrived in an hour


    south of Imperial Vi. Today, they were working people, not too many people, and there were still


    many empty seats in the parking lot.


    After Li Han steadied the car and carried the child down, Shu Tian brought shu xiao the sun visor and


    the kettle. The three of them then walked to the entrance of the mountain.


    After buying the tickets, the three of them climbed up the stone steps at the foot of the mountain. At


    first, the road was rtively t, and the steps were rtively gentle. When they reached one-third of


    the mountain, the road under their feet began to fight. Shu Tian was worried about the child and


    followed behind, while Li Han led the way.


    Qianfeng mountain was a rtively famous scenic spot in J City. Many tourists and locals came to


    climb it, and the steps under their feet became a little smooth after many walks. Shu Tian hadn''t done


    so much exercise for a long time. He couldn''t keep up with his physical strength and didn''t want the


    man to look down on him. One of them identally slipped and fell.


    So she held onto the railing in time and didn''t really fall.


    When Li Han heard the noise, he immediately turned around and saw Shu Tian standing there with a


    pale face. He suddenly frowned and walked to her in two steps. "Sprained your ankle?"

 Chapter 393

    Chapter 393


    Shu Tian was startled and her face was still a little pale. "It''s okay. The steps are too slippery."


    "Mom, are you okay?" Shu Xiao leaned over and asked him, his big eyes full of concern.


    Shu Tian smiled. "It''s okay. Xiao, watch your step. The dark steps are slippery."


    The man could not help but squat down and pinch her ankle. When he saw that nothing was wrong, he


    was really relieved and turned to teach his son, "So uncle usually asks you to exercise more so that


    you won''t be as clumsy as your mother."


    Shu Xiao actually nodded, "I see, so I can protect my mother!"


    Shu Tian,..."


    Li Han, you''ve really had enough.


    He didn''t know if he felt her sinister gaze or not, but changed his position and let Shu Tian hold little


    baby''s hand. He followed them step by step.


    It had been more than an hour since the three of them reached the scenic spot halfway up the


    mountain. There was a rest area in the middle. Shu Tian bought some water and half a bag of oranges.


    After a short rest, the three of them continued to march towards the top of the mountain. Shu Xiao was


    still too young. Although Shu Tian would help him most of the time with her, he could not help but feel


    tired.


    "Mom, I can''t walk anymore." Little wa stood on the tform, looking a little weak.


    Before Shu Tian could say a word, Li Han rushed forward in quick strides, as if waiting for this moment.


    His tall and straight body half-squatted, one knee on the ground, and patted himself on the back.


    "Come on, dad is carrying you."


    Shu Xiao''s eyes shed with joy, but in the next second, he hesitated and restrained himself. He stood


    there awkwardly, not knowing what to do.


    Li Han saw through his little jiu at a nce and immediately said, "Many children can''t even climb up


    half. Xiao is already great. Uncle didn''t expect you to be so powerful at all, but the scenery on the top of


    the mountain is better. How are you?"


    No matter how young the child was, he had self-esteem. Especially in front of him, Shu Xiao always


    had the desire to do the best. Li han could see it and was very encouraging, but part of the reason was


    that he was too littlepany, so that the child was not so close to him.


    When Shu Xiao heard this, he nodded. "Okay."


    Shu Tian looked at little wa walking behind li han and couldn''t help but worry. "Forget it. It''s not safe for


    you to carry him."


    "Nothing."


    "But..."


    "Don''t believe me?" As he spoke, the man had already carried the child on his back. He had been


    working out all year round, and his figure suddenly became like a leopard. Now that he had weight, the


    muscles on his body became obvious. "Can I do it? Don''t you know?"


    Shu Tian''s words immediately stopped. This man was the best at this. He weighed four or two


    kilograms and choked on what she didn''t know how to say.


    However, Li Han also proved his ability. From halfway up the mountain to the top of the mountain with


    the child in his arms, he rested twice. Only when he was about to reach the top did he put the child


    down. "Is there a long way to the top of the mountain? Xiao can climb up by himself?"


    Shu Xiao had already rested enough after being carried so far. He nodded. "Okay!"


    Li Han smiled in relief and tried to stand up straight again, but the child grabbed his hand. He didn''t


    understand and thought there was something else. "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Xiao lowered his head and took out a tissue from his pocket. He stood in front of the man and


    tiptoed to wipe his forehead.


    Although he had a good physique, he was at least 37 years old. He was no match for a young man in


    his twenties. It was noon, and there was ayer of sweat on his forehead. The little guy remembered it


    when he saw it.


    Li han''s half-squatting body froze. He didn''t feel tired or dizzy after climbing the mountain for so long,


    but he was overwhelmed by this unexpected happiness.


    He looked at the child''s white and tender face. His heart seemed to be soaked in more than 30 degrees


    of warm water, full of tenderness. "Xiao is so good."


    Shu Xiao looked at the sweat on the man''s forehead and reached out to wipe it off.


    Shu Tian watched from the side, her eyes surging with a burst of warmth. The scene in front of her was


    something she had never imagined before. This kind of warm scene would one day happen between


    the child and Li Han.


    To put it bluntly, Meng Shichuan did the same thing. Perhaps he didn''t give the child such a deep


    feeling. After all, he was a father and son, and his blood rtionship was constantly isted.


    Li Han was so happy that a flower bloomed in her heart. She held the child''s hand until the top of the


    mountain, and Shu Xiao kept talking.


    After walking for a while, she found that Shu Tian didn''t follow her. Little wa ran up to her and grabbed


    the man''s big hand. He also held her. "Mom, hurry up!"


    In this way, holding the two of them with one hand, it seemed that all the feelings between them were


    connected.


    Shu Tian seemed to have received a slight electric shock, and his fingertips moved. He suppressed the


    strange emotion that swept through his body and tried to focus on climbing on it.


    On the top of the mountain, the scenery is very good. You can see all the buildings and buildings


    around you.


    It was not easy to find such a scenery in an international metropolis like J City with a wide view and a


    refreshing buddha face.


    Shu Tian looked around, the blue sky above her head and the green bushes at her feet, and her mood


    brightened. All the troubles that were lingering in her heart and in front of her disappeared with the


    wind.


    The three of them sat in the pavilion on the top of the mountain for a while. Most of the time, Li Han and


    little wa were talking. Shu Tian sat on one side. Although he did not look at the two of them, his ears


    were listening carefully.


    "The top of the mountain is so beautiful. I''ve never climbed such a high mountain!" Shu Xiao was still


    sighing at the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Li Han nodded and looked like a kind father patiently. "Yes, you can only see such a scene when you


    reach the top of the mountain. You can''t give up easily no matter what you do."? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He was giving it to the child. Why did he insist? Although Shu Xiao''s age did not have a deep


    understanding of the word "Persistence," little by little, it would make his little heart strong.


    Such words and feelings were something a mother could not bring to a child. A child needed a father,


    not only a father''s identity, but also what a father could bring to him.


    And she could not rece all of this.


    At the thought of this, Shu Tian''s mind drifted a little further. She had been thinking about these


    questions recently. Did she really have a tendency to ept this man again, or let the child start to


    contact him?


    She did not know that there was still a gap in her heart. She did not know what to do to make it up, but


    she could not ignore it.


    "What are you thinking about?" Suddenly, a man''s maic voice came from beside him.


    Shu Tian regained her senses and turned to look into a pair of deep eyes. She raised her hand to clip


    the hair around her ear and looked into the distance. "Nothing."


    "Let''s go. Take the cable car down. There''s a good mountain restaurant nearby."


    Only then did Shu Tian get up in a hurry. "Yes."

 Chapter 394

    Chapter 394


    Li han took the two of them to a restaurant at the foot of the mountain. It waspletely chinese style.


    There was another stone pool at the door, and a clear spring suddenly surged up inside. On both sides


    were man-made bamboo forests. The environment was elegant and very romantic.


    But when shu tian saw their menu, she was a little surprised. No wonder it was a shanzhen restaurant.


    Most of the dishes were small stir-fried dishes, a little more high-end than nongjiale, but there were no


    ingredients in high-end restaurants.


    Shu tian ordered a stew made of wild pheasants. She personally liked chicken soup and poultry.


    Li Han was still a vegetarian, but this time he ordered two dishes that were slightly sour and sweet for


    the child.


    Five dishes and a soup. Outside the window of the private room on the second floor was the green


    color of the foot of the mountain. Shu Tian drank the chicken soup in the bowl with ayer of butter


    floating on it, but it was not the kind of greasy, but the butter unique to wild pheasants. It was not


    greasy, but very mellow.


    Eating such a meal in this environment was also an extraordinary enjoyment.


    Shu Xiao was obviously hungry. He ate a whole small bowl of rice and drank a bowl of soup. At the


    beginning of the meal, he was still wandering around the house. Not long after, he had a fight with his


    eyelids and was sleepy.


    After climbing the mountain for so long, she was really tired.


    Shu Tian ate slowly, but she quickened her pace in order to take care of the child. Li Han nced at


    her. "Eat slowly. Don''t worry."


    She didn''t say anything. She picked up the bowl and finished the soup. She took a few tissues to wipe


    her mouth. She got up and wanted to hug the little guy who was taking a nap in the chair.


    She looked up and Li Han had already picked up the child. "The wallet is on the table. I''ll carry him


    back to the car. You go and pay the bill."


    With that, the man left the room without looking back.


    Shu Tian looked at his wallet on the table and sighed helplessly. He had to take it to the front desk to


    pay the bill. It was 578 yuan in total. Shu Tian opened the wallet buckle and paid the bill with cash, but


    his eyes were attracted by the photo at the bottom of the left column of the wallet.


    It was a picture of her being taken by him on the balcony five years ago.


    She was lying in a rocking chair reading a book. Perhaps she was sleepy and fell asleep. Her head


    was slightly tilted and her eyes were closed. The light fell on her and left a bright color.


    There is a saying that whether a man loves you or not depends on whether his wallet has a picture of


    you.


    This sentence was still very popr before, but in recent years, mobile phones have developed rapidly,


    and many people will not pay attention to this, but at this time, she remembered.


    Shu Tian''s fingers paused, and his nose suddenly turned sour.


    "Hello, your change." The cashier''s voice pulled her back to reality.


    Shu Tian sniffed and reached out to take it, his tone trembling. "Thank you."


    ...


    Back in the car, Shu Tian handed the wallet back to him and said, "It''s always 578. I''ll pay in cash."


    "Yes." The man started the car, holding the steering wheel with both hands and drawing a handsome


    curve.


    Shu Tian endured, but still did not ask about the photo. Instead, he changed the subject and talked


    about the child. "Is Xiao asleep?"


    "Well, I guess I''m exhausted." Speaking of Shu Xiao, the man''s eyes were so soft that they almost


    melted into water.


    Once upon a time, he did not have such good patience for himself. He was always anxious, or tough to


    let her ept something that was simply uneptable.


    One day as a parent, things will change.


    Shu Tian withdrew his gaze and turned to look out the window. The car drove all the way to Imperial


    Vi, away from the mountain scenery. There were fewer green streets and more peddlers. Shu Tian


    was inexplicably depressed.


    Suddenly, her hand on her knee was held by a big hand.


    Shu Tian was stunned and subconsciously shrank back, but in return for the man''s calm voice, "Don''t


    make a scene. I''m driving."


    "I''m not making a scene." The child was still asleep, and she even lowered her voice to refute.


    "Sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get there." Li Han looked straight ahead. In fact, she could tell


    from the meal that she was a little tired. After all, women were always weaker. It was good to climb to


    the top of the mountain.


    On the way, she had to worry about the child and keep an eye on him. She probably worried a lot.


    Shu Tian struggled for a few times and let him go. After all, he was driving. She didn''t know whether he


    was deliberately cooperating or not every time she moved. The front of the car always turned with him.


    She was so shocked that she fell silent.


    It was quiet in the car. Shu Tian could still hold on at first. After a long time, he began to fight with his


    eyelids. He opened and closed his eyes one after another. Finally, he couldn''t get through the


    sleepiness in his head andpletely stared at it.


    The car stopped at the red light. Li Han unbuckled her seat belt, leaned over to tten the seat for her,


    and then got up to fasten the seat belt again.


    When the green light was released, the man stepped on the elerator and started slowly, holding the


    small white hand next to him again.


    ...


    After an hour''s drive, the car finally drove into the gate of Imperial vi.


    Looking at the time, it was already two o'' clock in the afternoon.


    Li Han nced sideways at the woman next to him who hadn''t even been disturbed by the car, then at


    the little boy in the back seat, and reached out to beckon Nanny Li not far away.


    "Sir, you''re back."


    The man opened the back door and unbuckled the child''s seat belt. "Take xiao xiao in."


    Nanny Li hurriedly said, "Hey, okay!"


    Seeing Nanny Li gently pick up the child and walk towards the vi, Li Han turned around the front of


    the car and walked to the side of the co-pilot. He opened the door, leaned over to unbuckle the


    woman''s seat belt, and kissed her gently on the lips.


    Her hands went through her back and legs, and with a little strength on her waist, she was picked up


    horizontally.


    She was light in stature, only about 90 kilograms, and it was as if she had nothing in her arms. Li Han


    thought as she walked, she must eat more and gain weight in the future, or else the bed would hurt


    people in the future.


    Nanny Li put the child back in the bedroom and went downstairs just in time to see Li Han carrying Shu


    Tian up. She had just thought that sir had always liked to have physical contact with the child, so why


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    couldn''t he do it this time?


    Now that she saw this scene, she understood that there was another more important thing than a child.


    Nanny Li could not help but feel a little moved. She turned around and saw Li Han gently put Shu Tian


    on the bed. Perhaps she had changed the ce. She moaned. The man immediately tensed up and


    did not move, afraid that he would wake her up.


    She carefully took off her shoes and socks and covered them with the quilt. When she got up, there


    was a light on her forehead and she was sweating.


    After five years, Nanny Li was moved to see such a gentle Mr. Li again. She only hoped that this time


    the two of them would be fine and never separate again. Apart from Miss Shu, she really didn''t know


    who else could heat this piece of ice.


    ...


    After settling the children and his wife, Li Han did not stay any longer. After taking a shower and


    changing his clothes, he took the car keys and went out again.


    "Will sire back for dinner tonight?" Before he left, Nanny Li asked him.


    Li han thought about it and exined, "You don''t have to cook tonight. It doesn''t mean that your son


    will go back tomorrow and give you two days off. Go home and take a look."


    Nanny Li was a little confused by the sudden holiday. "Sir, my holiday is not..."


    "It''s okay. You''ve been working so hard for so many years. You don''t have to be so serious. Just rest.


    I''ll take them out tonight." The old man looked calm, but in fact, he was nning something in his heart.


    If his confession with Shu Tian was sessful tonight, something would happen. The whole family was


    his own battlefield. He couldn''t help but think about it. How could Nanny Li be in the way?


    Impossible.


    Nanny Li didn''t think so much and nodded quickly. "Thank you, sir!"


    Li Han waved his hand, put on his shoes and left.

 Chapter 395

    Chapter 395


    Half an hourter, Li Han drove to a french restaurant. Zhang Bikun saw the domineering mercedes-


    benz g63 drive over and rushed up to it. "Mr. Li, the venue is all set up. Look where it''s not suitable and


    adjust it."


    The man nodded and walked in quickly. As soon as he entered, he saw the bright crystal chandelier


    above his head and the white marble floor with light patterns under his feet. The public dining area and


    bar on the first floor were decorated with balloons of red and white colors, and the balloons were also


    tied with ribbons. The stairs leading to the second floor were covered with white rose petals. The fresh


    fragrance of the flowerspletely covered the faint smell of food in the restaurant, which was very


    refreshing.


    Li Han circled the hall a few more times and looked around. A few minutester, he pointed to the video


    wall at the staircase entrance and frowned. "What are you doing here? Are you going to give Shu Tian


    a half-person meeting? Or do you want her to think it''s a photo store when shees in? Take it away


    and change it to something else?"


    Zhang Bikun wiped his sweat and re-examined the image wall. It was really a little... Rustic.


    He quickly asked the people around him to move the things away, and the man asked him where to put


    them. Zhang Bikun red at him. "Put them away. Can you put Miss Shu''s photos anywhere?"


    Only then did Li Han walk up to the second floor with satisfaction.


    The second floor of the restaurant was made up of private rooms and an open open-air space. The


    corridor was already covered with soft carpet. It was very clean and light gray, not shy, but very


    elegant and high-end color.


    On the walls on both sides of the corridor hung a string of small shing light bulbs, with warm lights. At


    first nce, they looked like fireflies. Every few steps forward, they could see photos hanging in the air.


    Li Han raised his hand and casually took a look. The woman in the photo was smiling brightly. Some of


    them were selfies, some were secretly taken, and most of them were photos from five years ago.


    Fortunately, she had not changed much in the past five years, so there would be no discord.


    At the end of the corridor, there was a door leading to the outdoor arena. The light gray carpet was


    intercepted at the door. Li Han walked out and the chairs of the entire outdoor arena were taken away.


    In the middle, white candles were arranged in arge heart-shaped shape and stacked in circles.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Although it was not lit yet, one could imagine how beautiful it would be when it was lit.


    Next to him was a long table with two dark rattan woven chairs. There was a white cushion on the chair


    and a white balloon tied to the back of the chair withce strips. On the table were light gold cutlery and


    white porcin cutlery with gold patterns. In the middle of the table was a champagne rose with dew.


    Zhang Bikun followed Li Han and asked nervously, "Mr. Li, is this floor okay?"


    Li han gave him the order yesterday and spent more than half a day decorating all of this. Although


    there was a professional team to help him, he was uncertain when he thought that it was li han who


    wanted to make peace with Shu Tian.


    As he said, Li Han''s happiness was in his hands.


    The man raised his eyes and looked around. He thought it was beautiful, but he felt something was


    missing. He clicked his thin lips, groped his chin with one hand, and put one hand into his pocket. He


    looked thoughtfully at theyout of the scene. "This ce is a little empty."


    Empty?


    Zhang Bikun looked in the direction he pointed at. It was a wall. There used to be a restaurant where


    violinists would stand and y the piano. Now that they were sent away, they would definitely lose


    something.


    "Mr. Li, there was a performer standing here before. The wall couldn''t be changed or damaged, so I


    didn''t do it."


    It can''t be changed.


    Li Han lowered his head and paced around uneasily. After thinking for a long time, a light shed


    through his mind. "Do you have a projector?"


    Projected?


    Zhang Bikun was blindfolded again. "There''s one downstairs."


    "Take it up. This wall will be used as a curtain. When the timees, take a picture of me and Shu


    Tian on the top."


    Zhang Bikun also thought it was good, so he told the team to prepare in this direction. "Mr. Li, do you


    think there is anything else that needs to be changed?"


    Li Han was inexplicably nervous. She had never cared about this before, but today she was


    surprisingly sensitive. "Do you think it''s a little vulgar to make so many balloons and roses?"


    Mature men in their thirties and seventies never paid attention to romantic romantic dinners. Most of


    them were business clubs or Traders Hotel. They were led in and out of the house, and they rarely paid


    attention to the environment. The only thing they could remember was some high-end silent carpets


    and magnificent decorations. Therge petals and balloons in front of him made the old man a little


    uneptable.


    By then, don''t let Shu Tian, who is eight years younger than him,ugh at her.


    Zhang Bikun shook her head quickly. "Mr. Li, although these things look a little petty, how can a woman


    not like roses and romance? This color may be too feminine for you, but Miss Shu will definitely like it


    when she sees it. The more this kind of thing, the more easily it moves people''s hearts."


    He watched the set up and knelt down to finish bragging. Besides, he wasn''t all bragging. It was really


    good, at least much better than the pictures li han had started to send him.


    Li Han also felt that it made sense. He nodded and raised his wrist to look at his watch. It was already


    past three o'' clock. He originally nned to bring shu tian over at seven o'' clock in the evening. It was


    less than three hours.


    Thinking of this, the old man became nervous and confirmed with Zhang Bikun again, "Will she like it?"


    "Mr. Li, you can rest assured. This is not the final result. The venue needs to be adjusted. It will


    definitely satisfy you." Zhang Bikun looked at the man''s uneasy steps and felt surprised and warm. Li


    Han, who was full of all kinds of emotions and human feelings, had not seen him for a long time.


    Li Han had no experience in this kind of thing, so he could only do it blindly. He thought that if all the


    details were handled perfectly, it would be smooth.


    He asked Zhang Bikun to go downstairs and check again. He pushed open the door of any private


    room on the second floor and slipped in.


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and looked at the pre-written draft of themunication.


    The lines of love words on it came into his eyes. Before he could stand in front of her, he began to feel


    ufortable.


    Faced with thousands of people giving speeches without script, he was never nervous. Even he felt


    that he had a big heart and rarely got stage fright. However, looking at the manuscript in his hand that


    was only a few hundred words, the back of his palm was actually covered in cold sweat.


    He flipped his fingers a few times, but he couldn''t bear to look down. After a while, he opened his bag


    and saw the bathroom. He stood in front of the mirror of the sink and looked at himself inside. He


    turned his head to the left, turned his head to the right, and looked back and forth. For the first time, he


    was suspicious of his appearance.


    Could he really do this?

 Chapter 396

    Chapter 396


    Whether it was okay or not, he was just like this, and he couldn''t go to the whole face in a short time.


    Zhang Bikun then went upstairs to discuss the venue with Li Han several times. Twice in a row, he was


    seen standing motionless in front of the mirror.


    Finally, she couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Li, are you so nervous?"


    "Nonsense." Li Han didn''t hide it and admitted it. "I''m just about to shiver for thest time. Can I not be


    nervous?"


    "You value Miss Shu very much."


    Take it seriously?


    Li Han was stunned for a moment. Thinking that all her emotions were because of that little woman at


    home, her eyes softened. "No way. Women are trouble."


    She said reluctantly, but if she was really unwilling, how could she take the initiative to do this for her?


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Zhang Bikun reminded the man who was so nervous that he had


    forgotten about time. "Mr. Li, it''s time for you to change."


    Only then did Li Han remember and hurriedly went downstairs after saying a few words.


    He custom-made a dark gray suit, different from his usual coat and shirt, with a vest in the middle, and


    a close-fitting style, showing a man''s narrow waist and pectoral muscles. The bottom of the suit pants


    fell on his ankle, paired with a pair of dark brown leather shoes, elegant and steady, just like a prince.


    When he came out after changing his clothes, the few staff members at the scene could not help but


    look sideways. It was really imposing and too handsome, making it difficult for people not to pay


    attention.


    Such a man was the best wherever he was, and could not be ignored. His legs and waist were enough


    to sink a woman.


    "So handsome! I envy that woman who was confessed. She must have saved the gxy!" One female


    staff member praised the other in a low voice, her tone full of admiration and excitement.


    The other man was also a little excited, but he was still able to calm down when he was older. "Keep


    your voice down. If you hear that, you will be scolded."


    None of this mattered to Li Han. All he cared about was tonight''s confession and that woman.


    Everything else had nothing to do with him.


    As time passed, the scene was over and everything was ready. Li Han took out his phone and dialed


    Shu Tian''s number.


    A busy beep came from the microphone. His heart thumped when he heard it. After waiting for a few


    seconds, the sound suddenly disappeared, and then a clear voice sounded -


    "Hello?"


    It was Shu Xiao.


    The old man''s tightened heart skipped a beat. "Xiao, where''s mom?"


    "Mom is in the kitchen cutting fruit for me." The little boy exined in detail. As he spoke, he looked at


    the kitchen to make sure that Shu Tian was indeed there.


    Li han breathed a sigh of relief. "Be good. Give your phone to mom. Uncle has something to tell mom."


    "Oh, okay, wait a minute."


    "No hurry."


    Then the sound of the child running came from the microphone, and then there was a casual


    conversation, "Mom, uncle called to see you about something."


    "Uncle? Which uncle?"


    "Li Han!"


    Shu Tian wiped the water off his hands and answered the phone. "Hello, are you looking for me?"


    "Are you at home with the child?"


    "Well, I just slept. I just woke up."


    "Have you eaten?"


    Shu Tian nced at the clean kitchen. "No, Nanny Li said you gave her a vacation this afternoon? I


    was just about to cook..."


    "No need." Li Han interrupted her as if she was afraid it would be toote. There was a hint of panic in


    her tone. "I booked a restaurant and asked the driver to pick you up."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shu Tian looked up at the time. It was almost half past six. "No need. You''re so tired from climbing


    today. You haven''t rested. Just take a bite at home."


    "No problem. The restaurant is booked. Just wait for the driver to pick you up." On the other end of the


    phone, as if afraid that she would insist on refusing, the man''s throat tightened. "Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I''ll clean it up."


    "There are new clothes in the cloakroom. They are all just bought. Pick one you like." He whispered,


    noticing that her clothes were still the same as yesterday''s, and then hung up quickly. "See youter."


    Shu Tian took off his apron and went upstairs to the cloakroom to take a look as he said. Half of the


    threerge wardrobes were women''s clothes, and the other third were his clothes. Shu Tian did not


    look at them much and took one casually. It was a long dress. At the ankle, she was rtively slender.


    This dress will make you look taller.


    After changing her clothes, a few minutester, Shu Tian received a call from the driver, saying that she


    had arrived. She was shocked and thought that it had only been a long time, but it was so fast.


    She didn''t dare to dy. She led Shu Xiao out of the house. After getting in the car, she realized that


    the so-called "Driver" was actually Zhang Bikun.


    From the time they returned to J City, they met once in total, or they said goodbye in a hurry, Shu Tian


    was stunned. "It''s you?"


    Zhang Bikun politely and skillfully opened the door for her. "Miss Shu, get in the car."


    Along the way, Shu Tian and Zhang Bikun chatted with each other. He did not ask her where she had


    been and what she had done in the past five years, nor did he ask about the child. Instead, he kept


    telling her some interesting things that had happened around her in the past five years, which made the


    atmosphere a little rxed.


    Zhang Bikun nced into the rearview mirror and saw Shu Xiao''s fair little face. She was happy for the


    two of them. "No wonder the boy followed his mother. As expected, he followed you more!"


    Hearing this, Shu Tian turned to look at Shu Xiao''s facial features. In fact, at first nce, he looked


    more like her, but when he looked more carefully, he would find that there were many ces between


    his eyebrows that looked like Li Han. For example, the curve of the corner of his mouth when he smiled


    was exactly the same as that person. These details can only be found through careful observation.


    After chatting all the way, she unknowingly arrived at her destination. Looking at the exquisite


    restaurant outside the car window, Shu Tian unbuckled her seat belt and felt a little strange.


    Having exhausted so much energy today, would this person still have time to arrange a romantic


    dinner?


    Zhang Bikun had already opened the door while she was thinking. "Miss Shu, go in. I''ll take care of the


    child first."


    Shu Tian frowned. "The children are not together?"


    "Together, butter, Mr. Li told you to go in first."


    There was obviously something wrong with his cover-up, but what could it be? It couldn''t be anything


    dangerous. Shu Tian still trusted Li Han.


    Could it be that there were others present, not just him? If the child was not allowed to go, it would


    definitely not be a good thing. They would not worry so much.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian could not help but frown. Was it for the custody of the child again? His


    attitude had obviously changed in the past two days. It shouldn''t be in this regard.


    She couldn''t figure it out. She really couldn''t figure it out, but in that case, she didn''t stop her anymore.


    She looked down at little wa. "Xiao, you follow uncle first ande to find momter, okay?"


    Shu Xiao waspletely fine and was attracted by the led lights outside the restaurant. "Don''t worry,


    mom!"


    Shu tian stood up and looked at Zhang Bikun. "Thank you. It''s getting dark. Don''t go too far. Call me if


    you need anything."


    "Don''t worry."


    Only then did Shu Tian turn around and walk towards the door of the restaurant. After a few steps, she


    walked with great trepidation. She had all kinds of thoughts in her heart. They were intertwined, making


    it difficult for her to calm down. When she finally reached the door, she reached out and pushed it open,


    but she was instantly dumbfounded.


    The entire lobby on the first floor was no longer like a restaurant, but was filled with flowers...

 Chapter 397

    Chapter 397


    Without the peopleing and going in the restaurant, the light echoed like a scene in a fairy tale


    book, and even the smell of flowers was faint between the breath. The roses were tied into various


    shapes of flower balls, reflecting the soft light with a beautiful luster.


    There were also countless pleas tied up in the hall, floating in the air. It was unknown when he began to


    prepare. Shu Tian stood at the door, staring nkly.


    Her heart beat faster and faster in an instant. She took a few steps forward in a daze. It was the first


    time she had received such a surprise. Her child was a little scared. She reached out and touched the


    petals. The real touch was not a dream.


    She was so surprised that even her head was nk. She had never thought that li han would do this


    for her at this time. Ever since they returned to china, the two of them had been fighting against each


    other. Although he had changed intentionally recently, all of this had happened too quickly and


    suddenly. She had not expected it at all.


    Just before entering the door, she was still worried about the child, but the next second, god gave her


    this scene.


    There was a sudden surge of bitterness in her nose, and Li Han''s serious face shed past her eyes.


    Such a rigid and strict man had been tough five years ago without any romantic cells, but five years


    She was so agitated that she could not calm down at all. What thoughts had long flown out of the sky?


    She saw that the stairs leading to the second floor were carpeted with petals scattered on them, and


    there were white spotlights on both sides. She walked straight over and carefully stepped on the stairs,


    reluctant to step on where she was dirty.


    Just as she stepped up the second floor, a tall figure appeared at a corner not far away.


    Looking up, he was dressed in a dark gray suit with a gentleman''s vest and a white shirt. The tie was


    the same one she gave him five years ago. There was a decorative square towel in his pocket, and his


    hair was not to be cared for. There was a formal sense of humanity in it.


    Under his wild hair, the man had deep eye sockets, a straight nose, and a calm expression in his eyes.


    However, his slightly pursed thin lips revealed his rare nervousness. His dark pupils and clear ck


    and white eyes were all filled with her figure.


    Shu Tian had thought that the sea of flowers around him was soul-stirring enough, but now he realized


    that all of these were not as mesmerizing as the look in this man''s eyes.


    This was the kind of person who stood in front of her and reached out his hands to her.


    Shu Tian''s heart was in her throat, and her blood vessels were throbbing. Her blood pressure rose to


    the top of her head, and even a slight throb floated in the air.


    Somehow, she reached out and grabbed the man''s big palm. The next second, she was held back


    even harder.


    Nervousness, panic, and throbbing were all haunted by the work of connecting them.


    At the moment she reached out her hand, the calmness in the man''s eyes that had been disguised had


    all faded away. Instead of sincere and passionate feelings, he showed them to her so straightforwardly,


    deliberately letting her see all his feelings.


    He wondered if the light was too soft, and even under the light, he became as gentle as water.


    He led her forward, the candlelight swaying by his side, the flowers lush, and the wallmps on the wall


    were all re-installed withmpshades. The shape of the light was in the shape of a heart. The floats of


    the balloons were tied to her photos, and she could see one every few steps. There were several


    photos that she didn''t even remember when she took them.


    "I only have the photo from five years ago." His exnation was a little sad.


    Shu Tian was already speechless and tense. She was led to the end of the corridor. The man opened


    the door for her and looked at her gently. "Pleasee in, my girl."


    Shu Tian''s uneasiness increased as she entered the room, but it was not the uneasiness of


    uneasiness, but the anticipation and nervousness.


    She raised her foot and walked in. The first thing she saw was a projected image of the two of them on


    one side of the wall.


    Needless to say, it was five years ago, but she remembered that she forced him to take this photo.


    "I didn''t know you were leaving for so long. If I could predict, I would have taken a few more photos." It


    was not so ethereal when he thought of herter.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The recollection of the past is vivid in my mind.


    How could those unforgettable memories be forgotten so easily?


    However, his purpose today was not to remind her of these unhappiness. Li han led her into the heart


    shape made of candles, and he stood opposite her.


    Li Han looked at the woman with red nose and red eyes. She took a deep breath and spat it out. Her


    eyes were full of seriousness. She wanted to repeat what she had prepared for a long time, but she


    couldn''t remember it.


    He had seen it all afternoon and knew it very well, but at this moment, he could not remember it at all.


    He was so nervous that he forgot his words.


    You can''t take out your phone and read it, can you?


    Li Han clenched his hands by his side, mustered up his courage, and followed his heart without


    preparation. "Back then, when I met you drunk in the bar, I didn''t think much about it at that time, but I


    was surprised to find that you had a fatal attraction to me. I admit that it was only because of this body


    at first, but it has been a long time. I don''t know when I started to have real feelings for you."


    At this point, a beautiful curve appeared on the corner of his lips. "This love came unexpectedly, but I''m


    d that you gave me so many surprises, gave me a new life, and let me have normal feelings, instead


    of the numb job like before. As time went by, you also gave birth to a selfish desire to stay with you until


    old."


    Shu Tian''s eyes were filled with tears as she listened. She raised her hand to cover her mouth, afraid


    that she would cry.


    "But at this moment, so many idents happened..." As he spoke, his tense face hid a tremor in his


    heart. Recalling everything in the past, the man''s eyes darkened. "But there''s one thing I''m sure of.


    From the beginning to the end, I, Li Han, have only loved Shu Tian in my life. There was no Jiang


    Chujing, no Miss Huang, no one else, and you were the only one. I know what happened five years ago


    was a big mistake of my own. I made a self-righteous decision but never asked you how you felt. I


    ignored you and the child in your belly. In the past five years, I thought I had lost you for the rest of my


    life. Every day, every minute, every second, I lived in regret for myself and missing you."


    Everything that happened five years ago was a thorn in their hearts. If he didn''t pull it out in time, it


    would only get deeper and deeper as time went by. Those misunderstandings, those silences all made


    this thorn firmly inserted in his heart. Now he wanted to start over again, and if he wanted to pull it out,


    it couldn''t be without pain.


    Li Han closed his eyes heavily, blocking the warm pain in his eyes." It''s not that I never wanted to let


    you go and pursue a new life, but life without you is too difficult. I don''t know how to support myself to


    live. I never asked for your forgiveness. I just want to love you from now on. You... Are you willing to


    give me another chance?"

 Chapter 398

    Chapter 398


    Shu Tian saw the fragility in his eyes and how much he looked forward to and begged for her


    forgiveness and opportunity.


    Shu Tian did not expect him to prepare these tonight. She did not have any preparation at all. She


    looked at the petals and candles at her feet and the carefully made environment around her. Her heart


    was filled with enthusiasm. This man was used to being aloof, so every time he lowered his head, she


    could not help but soften her heart. Five years ago, she was, and now she was.


    After calming down, she said slowly, "I didn''t expect to meet you in ennd in five years, nor did I


    expect toe back to J City with you. All of this happened very suddenly. I didn''t know..."


    "I know, I know everything." The man''s breath was also trembling, and he could feel the waves in his


    heart. "I don''t expect you to forgive mepletely in your heart. I just want you to give me a chance to


    take care of you and your child." Li Han was telling the truth. The thought that he had not been by their


    side all these years and that the two of them were helpless, but he had not done his best, made him


    feel even more indebted.


    After all, Shu Tian could not hold back the tears in her eyes, and the crystal liquid burst out of her eyes.


    She shook her head, afraid that she would misunderstand, "I don''t want yourpensation and


    sympathy. I don''t need it."


    "I don''t sympathize with you, nor will I sympathize with you. We are both the most hurt in this


    rtionship. What position do I have to sympathize with you?" Li Han looked at the fragile look on her


    crying face and couldn''t help but step forward and pull her into his arms. His fingertips loved you and


    gently brushed away the tears on her face. His tall body bent down slightly, his forehead pressed


    against hers, and his eyes were deeply attached.


    Shu Tian''s head was dizzy from the shock and she couldn''t breathe from crying. She almost indulged


    in this warm embrace, but thinking of how she felt in prison five years ago, Shu Tian couldn''t help but


    shiver.


    "What''s wrong?" Sensing her, Li Han looked down at her.


    Shu Tian sobbed. "Li Han, you always ask me why I don''t want to be with you again. It''s not that I don''t


    want to be with you, it''s nothing else. I haven''t had anyone else in the past five years, and I''m innocent


    with Meng Shichuan. But I can''t forget the feeling that you sent me to prison five years ago. When I first


    went to the united states, I was pregnant with Xiao. If I didn''t sleep well at night, I would always dream


    of the damp bed in the prison and the white walls on all sides. I was too scared. I felt like I was a


    murderer. I trusted you so much that you could call for help but made the decision I was most afraid of.


    I couldn''t forget the feeling of being deprived of thest glimmer of hope in a desperate situation..."


    It was the first time five yearster that she talked about what happened five years ago. Li Han knew


    that at this moment, her heart was open to him. She let him see how painful her heart was.


    "It''s my fault, it''s my fault. I thought it was good, so I forced you to leave. I know it''s toote to say


    anything now. What I miss is that I miss. So even if I give everything for you and your child now, I will


    give you the best life." Li Han held Shu Tian''s palm-sized face in both hands and looked at her tear-


    stained face. Her heart ached, but the love in her eyes was burning. "There''s something I haven''t had a


    chance to say."


    Shu Tian looked up into those deep eyes, almost burned by the surging emotions. Her heart was


    pounding, beating again and again, faster and faster, shaking her limbs, as if something was about to


    collide with her body.


    Everything around him quieted down, and there was nothing else in sight except him.


    For a long time, she heard the man''s slightly choked voice and said these five words almost trembling -


    "Tian tian, I love you."


    All the strength in his body was taken away in this passionate confession, and he could not resist any


    strength. He looked at the eyes that reflected his appearance like a fool.


    He loved her, whether it was five years ago when she was in deep trouble or now five yearster.


    However, time had changed, but this rtionship had never changed.


    When a persones to this world for the rest of his life, he can''t bring anything with him or leave


    anything behind. Thinking about it, it is just a fleeting dream. The only thing that can change is the


    person who loves you.


    It was not for nothing that she came here. At least he was there. These five years were not a nk for


    her.


    Shu Tian knew how important the word "Love" was to this man, and it was precisely because he knew


    that it would impact him so much. He never said it easily, because he cared too much. How could it be


    indifferent to say it affectionately at this time?


    Li Han looked at her in a daze. He was like a man waiting for a verdict in the dock. He would say


    whatever he wanted to say, and wait for her final judgment.


    But as time passed, the little woman in her arms did not respond. The romantic and warm atmosphere


    was tinged with a trace of restraint because of this silence, and Li Han''s hand holding her was a little


    stiff.


    He was very nervous and nervous. He wanted her to give an answer quickly, but he didn''t know if she


    would refuse. He didn''t dare to ask or urge her. He could only wait at a loss.


    The candle beside her feet was burning slowly. It was a good scented candle. After burning, there was


    no bad smell in the air, but a faint smell ofvender. However, shu tian did not seem to be able to smell


    it. The smell of this man was all over her nose.


    A familiar and reassuring smell.


    After a long time, Shu Tian recovered from the shock and was embraced by the strong masculinity.


    Countless intimate scenes appeared in her mind one by one. Blood ran through her limbs, stirring her


    heart. Her pulse beat wildly, and finally converged on her left chest. Only then did she realize that in the


    face of this man''s touch and confession, She couldn''t just turn a blind eye.


    Even though reason told her to stay away and draw a line as clearly as she had in the past five years,


    she could not control it at all. She found that it was not because she was so determined that she had


    been silent for so long, but because she had never gotten such a grand "Reconciliation."


    It was useless because she still loved this man in her heart.


    Realizing this, the tears that had just stopped burst again. Shu Tian cried like a tearful person, and the


    emotions that she had suppressed for five years exploded at this moment. "Oh, Li Han, you bastard, do


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    you think I''m done with an apology and a confession? Do you know how much I''ve been through these


    five years? I gave birth to your child, raised him for you, and spent most of my youth for you. Even if


    there was no response, it was all for you, for you bastard..."

 Chapter 399

    Chapter 399


    If a woman doesn''t love you, why would she give birth to a child for you without any protection and take


    care of it so wholeheartedly?


    She did all this because the child''s father was him, this man named Li Han!


    Although he knew that she must still have feelings for him, Li Han could not help but be excited when


    he heard her say this. He held the woman''s cheek in both hands and lowered his head to kiss her wet


    eyshes. "I know. I''m the bastard. Be good. Don''t cry. I''ll be here in the future!"


    "Do you know how bad you are? Five years ago, you bullied me like that. Five yearster, you still


    provided me with a seed, but you wanted to scare me into robbing the child. Do you know how scared I


    am..."


    Li Han was speechless from her hoarse questioning. Her face was livid and her eyes were filled with


    heartache.


    Yes, how could he not know? At that time, he was bewildered and his mind was filled with her. He


    wanted to keep her by all means. Seeing Meng Shichuan, he was anxious and angry, afraid that she


    would be someone else''s. Fortunately, everything was still in time.


    "You can say whatever you want, apologize whatever you want, and be forgiven. Why do you have to


    shake me again after so long?" She cried and asked him, but thenughed at herself.


    Why?


    She knew this answer better than anyone else. Just because she had never really let go of this man,


    she would lose if she fell in love with him. She could endure it, but she could not lie to herself.


    When Li Han heard the word "Waver," he knew that Shu Tian had him in his heart. He was moved by


    his confession. For a moment, he was anxious and looked forward to it." Tian tian, you have me in your


    heart. Are you willing to give me this opportunity?"


    Shu Tian''s face was held in his hands, and there was nowhere to hide. She could only look away from


    him. An unnatural blush shed across her face. "Stop asking."


    Her words were equivalent to acquiescence.


    Li Han was overjoyed. Her eyes turned red, and her arms lifted her up slightly and she turned around.


    "Okay, I won''t ask. I''ll prove it to you with my actions!"


    After that, he couldn''t help but mutter excitedly over and over again, "Baby, you still love me, you still


    love me..."


    Shu Tian couldn''t hear him say this the most. She was always embarrassed and red at him with


    tears in her eyes. "Stop talking!"


    Li Han hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to melt her into his own bones. "If time could be repeated, I


    would never let you face this again. It was the most regretful thing in my life to cause you harm and


    force you to leave. What happened was irrevocable. No matter how much I said, it was just a piece of


    paper. All I could do was to take care of you, protect you, and protect our child in the future."


    Shu Tian heard the slight vibration of his chest and the powerful heartbeat as he spoke. He imagined in


    his mind how he would be a dutiful father and how he would give Shu Xiao aplete home.


    A woman is strong, and she wants to have her own safe haven after all. No matter how strong she


    looks on the outside, her heart is always soft. She can''t deny that she has expectations in her heart.


    Li Han did not force her to say a word of affirmation. He knew that she was thin-skinned and that many


    things needed to be done naturally, not forced. Moreover, he was satisfied with the current situation.


    The man''s eyes fell on the pink lips. Her mouth was small, but her lips were beautiful. Just now, she


    held back her tears and knocked her teeth against her lower lip, which was still a little red.


    Shu Tian met his dark eyes, which seemed to be hidden in the sea of stars, and his usual coldness and


    darkness faded away. At this moment, it was filled with strong love and desire.


    Their eyes met, and the air around them became a little hot. After all, they were familiar with each


    other''s bodies. Even with one look, they could understand what the other party wanted.


    Li Han inched closer and snuggled up to her. Seeing that she did not resist and avoid, she was happy.


    She lowered her head and pouted her lips, which made her heart beat.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He kissed gently and restrained himself. He stepped back half a minute with a gentle kiss, then moved


    closer, back and forth, pecking the corners of his lips gently as ifforting her. When her body


    rxed a little, he pried open her teeth and broke in.


    Feeling each other''s breathing and heartbeat, Shu Tian''s eyshes trembled uneasily, and there were


    still wet marks hanging from the corners of his eyes. His head was lifted back from time to time by his


    kiss, like a wounded and treated little beast.


    She epted his kiss so harshly that the enthusiasm in Li Han''s body rose. The big palm that had


    been ced on her waist held the back of her head all the way up and deepened the kiss.


    On the quiet terrace, the sound of their kisses seemed to have been amplified. Shu Tian''s face was


    flushed when he heard them. When he couldn''t breathe, he turned his head to avoid them. The man


    kept kissing her cheek, nose, forehead, and tried his best to kiss her.


    Li Han tasted her salty tears and felt pity in her heart. She tilted her head and kissed her earlobe. She


    remembered that this was one of the sensitive points of her body. As expected, just as she touched it,


    she felt the body in her arms suddenly tremble.


    He suddenly found it interesting and patiently teased her earlobes and earlobes, causing Shu Tian to


    shrink her head and hide.


    The atmosphere was too good, but unfortunately, the venue was not right. He stopped before he lost


    control and lowered his head to speak in her ear fiercely, "Are you still eating?"


    How could Shu Tian not understand the meaning of this sentence? She tightened her legs a little,


    lowered her head and whispered, "Xiao hasn''t eaten yet. He said he would bring her to dinner."


    Hearing this answer, the man let out a deep breath, suppressing an inexplicable emotion in his breath.


    In the end, he let go of Shu Tian, put one hand into his pants pocket, and propped up the piece of


    fabric, not wanting to make his gaffe too obvious.


    Shu Tian was a little stunned. "You..."


    She looked surprised as if she was saying that he was a person with poor self-control. The man looked


    a little pale, but in fact, he was embarrassed and angry. "What are you looking at? You''ve saved food


    for five years. How can you not be excited?"


    Shu Tian red at him angrily. "Why do you talk about such things every day?"


    "Every day?" He smiled evilly. "I really haven''t told anyone else except you."


    She knew that once she gave him a good look, he would start to bewless, but what could she do?


    Even if she loved such a person, she had never had another man in her life except him. What could


    she do?


    Li Han looked up at the bathroom not far away, and then whispered to Shu Tian, "I''ll go relieve myself.


    You go downstairs and ask zhang bikun for a child. Eat here before you leave."


    Shu Tian''s face was so hot that he lowered his head and turned around to walk downstairs.


    But as she walked, she couldn''t help but mutter to herself, to ease up? How could it be relieved?


    She went down the stairs in a panic. When she reached the first floor, she suddenly understood. She


    turned around and looked in the direction of the second floor, but what else could she see? She could


    only stare.


    Shu Tian bit his lips and cursed in his heart, "An old man who has no integrity!"

 Chapter 400

    Chapter 400


    Zhang Bikun took Shu Xiao to y in the small park in front of the restaurant. When she saw Shu Tian


    guessed everything and said, "Miss Shu, have a good meal."


    Shu Tian knew what he was saying and his face was burning. "Well, thank you. Let''s have dinner


    together when we have time."


    "Okay."


    Shu Tian took Shu Xiao''s little hand and walked into the restaurant door. He breathed a sigh of relief,


    but when he saw the sea of flowers, Shu Xiao was not calm. He was first amazed by the dress in front


    of him, and soon looked up with some hesitation. "Mom, is this the flower uncle prepared for you?"


    Shu Tian was leading him to the stairs when he heard this. He stopped and wanted to say no, but there


    was no one else at the scene except the three of them. He had to admit it, "Yes."


    "Does uncle like you? Is he confessing to you?" Shu Xiao suddenly said this.


    Shu Tian was stunned. "Why do you say that?"


    "Because Uncle Meng told me that roses were given to girls she liked to confess." With that, he


    reached out a small white finger and pointed to the stairs covered with petals. "With so many flowers, it


    must be a confession."


    Shu Tian could not help but blush. Meng Shichuan really told the child everything.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She pretended to be calm and squatted down to look at the little boy who looked like a carrot. Seeing


    the contradictory look in his eyes, sheforted him softly, "Whether uncle confesses to mother or not


    does not affect my love for you."


    But what Shu Xiao said next shocked Shu Tian.


    He raised his head and scratched his head. His voice was low and a little weak, but his words were


    firm. "Mom, actually, I know that uncle is my father. I, I... I think he''s quite nice. He exined to me why


    he didn''te to mom and me before. He just didn''t know we were here."


    Li Han and xiaowa took the initiative to mention these things that Shu Tian did not expect. She had


    always been afraid that the child would be hurt, so she tried her best to use beautiful lies to cover it up.


    But now it seemed that this might not be a good thing. In theter stage, she did not know how to say


    it.


    But what did he just say?


    Did Li Han exin it to him?


    Shu Tian''s first reaction was to be nervous, afraid that he would identally hurt the child''s young


    heart. He asked anxiously, "What else did he say?"


    Shu Xiao looked straight at her with innocent eyes. "He said he would protect my mother and me in the


    future."


    Shu Tian was stunned and her breath was stuck in her chest. This man had done more than she had


    imagined.


    Looking at her silence, Shu Xiao could not tell theplicated emotions of adults, but the child was the


    purest in the world. He said as he thought, "Mom, I like uncle very much. It''s not impossible for him to


    confess to you."


    He said it implicitly, but in fact, it was also a recognition of Li Han.


    Shu Tian was originally afraid that the child would think that Li Han had snatched his mother from him,


    but now that he heard these words, he felt that he had thought the child was childish.


    Without so many years of fatherly love, he should have so much desire.


    She couldn''t be so selfish as to deprive her child of the right to contact her father after he knew it.


    Shu tian held little wa''s soft little hand and looked at him tenderly. "If Xiao likes it, y with uncle more.


    Mommy will y with you too."


    Shu Xiao smiled happily and nodded firmly. "Okay!"


    Shu Tian held the child''s hand and walked to the second floor. Just as he finished thest step, Shu


    Xiao could not help but run towards the terrace.


    Shu Tian watched as his small body ran towards Li Han, full of vitality. His steps were not very steady.


    He staggered and finally fell into the man''s arms.


    One looked down and the other looked up. The scene was so beautiful that people wanted to take


    pictures of it.


    She quickened her pace and walked over. The table was full of steaks, sds, soups, and other cold


    dishes, each of which was very exquisite. As soon as she walked in, she could smell the aromaing


    to her face.


    There was a candlestick in the middle of the table with two short and three long white candles on it.


    Under it was a golden gildedyer, and beside her hand was a champagne rose ornament. From afar,


    from the balcony, you could see scattered lights not far away. The night view was beautiful, and the


    food was also beautiful.


    Especially now that their rtionship had changed, even just one look was full of mutual


    understanding.


    This meal should be the mostfortable meal Shu Tian had ever had in all these years. There were


    no other concerns. The child was by his side, and the person he missed was also by his side.


    "Uncle, can I take a little of these flowers?" During the meal, Shu Xiao didn''t know what he was thinking


    and suddenly asked the man beside him.


    Li Han would never refuse Shu Xiao''s request, but this time he refused for the first time. "Uncle gave it


    to mom. You have to ask mom."


    These words closed the distance between the three of them.


    Shu Tian''s hand, which was holding the cutlery, shook and smiled. "If you want to like it, just find a few


    fresh ones and bring them back. They look good in a vase."


    When Shu Xiao heard this, he immediately ran down from the chair to look for it. Shu Tian called him,


    "You''re not eating anymore?"


    "I''m full!"


    It was not that she was full, but that she was too busy to eat.


    Shu Tian looked at his te. There was still a small bite of steak in it. He probably didn''t eat much left,


    so he let him go.


    When she looked up, she bumped into the man who was looking at her. Shu Tian forced herself to


    lower her head and cut the steak on the te again, but she was really nervous.


    Li Han looked at her with her eyebrows lowered and her heart softened. "This is the life I''ve always


    wanted."


    Shu Tian didn''t say anything. Her red ears had already exined everything.


    After dinner, the three of them drove home together. When they went out, he walked in front of them


    and pushed the door open. He blocked the door especially gentlemanly and made room for the mother


    and son to go over first.


    When Shu Tian walked past him holding the little bun, his finger suddenly hooked her wrist. The warm


    temperature passed through her fingertips, causing a tingling sensation. She turned to look at him.


    The man, on the other hand, strode to the side to get the car as if nothing had happened.


    On the way back, it seemed that they were still reminiscing about what had just happened. The two


    adults did not speak. Instead, Shu Xiao opened his big eyes and shook his little head to look at Shu


    Tian and then at Li Han. He looked back and forth between them. The four-year-old child did not know


    what it was like, but felt happier. She wanted to make more trouble and had more confidence.


    When they got home, Nanny Li was no longer there. Shu Tian put the roses that shu xiao brought back


    into the vase, put some water on the dining table, and it looked good.


    She went to bed after climbing the mountain today. Before she could clean up, she was called away by


    Li Han. At this time, her body was sticky and ufortable.


    Originally, she wanted to endure it and didn''t want to take a bath here, but now she really couldn''t help


    but coax Shu Xiao back into the room and then into the bathroom of the second bedroom.


    Although Shu Tian had already closed the door very gently, Li Han still heard it. As soon as he got


    home, he took a battle bath and bored downstairs for a long time.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401


    He tiptoed up to the second floor. In his own house, he was like a thief. He first looked at the closed


    door of the second bedroom, then turned around and entered Shu Xiao''s room.


    He knocked on the door and got permission to push it open. The child was sitting on the carpet ying


    with the train.


    "Xiao has been running all day. Are you tired? Do you want to take a rest?" As soon as she entered, Li


    Han persuaded her very kindly.


    It was already past nine o'' clock, and shu xiao usually fell asleep at this time.


    Hearing what he said, the little boy shook his head assertively. "I''m not sleepy. I slept with my mother


    for a long time this afternoon."


    That sounded right.


    Li Han, on the other hand, was a little anxious. If he didn''t sleep, he would have something to do with


    Shu Tianter. Then something would happen.


    The old man walked around the room twice and tried his best to persuade her, "You must be tired after


    climbing the mountain for so long today, but you didn''t realize it when you got homete. You were still


    excited and fell asleep when youy down."


    "But I don''t want to sleep at all. It''s so boring to lie down."


    Bored?


    Li han thought about it, afraid that Shu Tian woulde out of the bathroomter. He hadn''te up


    with a n yet.


    Suddenly, a light shed through his mind. He quickly walked out of the room and went to the study


    shelf on the third floor to get a game console. It was Pei Yu who left it in his car before and never took it


    away. At that time, he scolded him for being retarded, but he didn''t expect it toe in handy now.


    Li Han hurried downstairs and returned to his room. He handed the game console to the child like a


    treasure. "Here, uncle gives you a funny one. Do you like it or not?"


    Shu Xiao took it. Under Li Han''s guidance, he quickly mastered the essentials of the game console. It


    was nothing more than a greedy snake, a trap, and a pair of these three games, but these three games


    were enough for him to y for a while.


    "Wow, look, I''ve already eaten so long!" The little boy was very excited and stared at the screen.


    Li Han patted him on the shoulder. "Then be good and lie down on the bed now. If you''re bored, you


    can y video games. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep, okay?"


    Shu Xiao''s whole heart was pulled by the game console, and he immediately obediently followed suit. It


    took him ten minutes to change clothes and wash up, and he immediately got into bed.


    Looking at his son''s little head exposed under the quilt, Li Han was very relieved. He turned off the


    headlights and left a tablemp on the bed. He did not forget to turn it to the darkest. When he closed


    the door, he said to his son affectionately, "Good night."


    "Good night."


    With a click, the door closed.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The man put his hand down from the doorknob and breathed a sigh of relief. Energetic little guy, done!


    Then...


    He turned around and walked quietly to the second bedroom. He tried to turn the doorknob. As


    expected, it was locked, but it didn''t matter. This was his house. There was still a spare key.


    The man took the key out of his pocket, inserted it, and turned it slightly. The door opened.


    The sound of water flowing came from the bathroom. It was obvious that the people inside did not


    notice it at all. He walked in and closed the door behind his back, not forgetting to lock it again.


    Only the wallmps were turned on in the room, and the dim light added a hint of haziness and


    ambiguity that belonged to the night. Just listening to the sound of watering from inside, he had


    already felt his body begin to heat up.


    Li Han quietly took out the prepared red wine and put it on the bedside table. She stepped on the soft


    big bed, her dark eyes staring in the direction of the bathroom, almost burning a hole.


    The wait was long. It was as if he had not eaten meat for five years in a cold and hungry desert.


    Suddenly, there was a delicious dish of meat in front of him, but he had to wait for it to be washed up


    before serving. It was really hard to bear.


    Shu Tian, who was in the bathroom, did not notice anything. The water gushed out of her head and fell


    on the ground. She could not hear anything else. After washing herself white without any distractions,


    she opened the door, but she was dumbfounded.


    On the white double bed, the man was wearing a dark blue silk nightgown with a tie around his waist.


    He did it on purpose or on purpose. He pulled open a piece of the cor, revealing his full chest


    muscles and a little of the edge of his abdominal muscles. His ck hair was still a little wet, and his


    handsome face was more three-dimensional in the dim light.


    At this moment, he rested one hand on the back of his head and the other hand on the side of his body.


    When he saw here out and pat the bed, he opened his thin lips and said, "Come here."


    There was a ruffian in his deep voice, like a hooligan flirting with beautiful women on the street.


    Shu Tian''s heart suddenly tightened. This position was obviously out of line, but when he did it, it was


    extremely provocative. Maybe he looked good?


    In the middle of the night, they were alone in the same room.


    It was extremely ambiguous.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the trembling in her voice, trying to make her voice sound


    normal. "I remember I locked the door."


    The man raised his eyebrows, but there was no squirming in his eyes. He shook the key ring on his


    hand confidently. "You locked the door, but this is my home."


    His eyes swept across Shu Tian''s entire body, from her hair to her toes. Through the nightgown, he


    seemed to see her fair body. The man''s eyes were as deep as ink. He repeated, "Come here."


    In the same way, this time it was a little more domineering and powerful.


    Shu Tian looked at him warily. "Get out. The child is not asleep yet."


    "Coax her to sleep. Don''t worry. No one can disturb her tonight."


    After saying this, Shu Tian suddenly thought of Nanny Li. No wonder she suddenly had a holiday today.


    It turned out that it was not for no reason. This person had already thought of it!


    How could he be so sure that he would seed tonight? Full of confidence in his confession?


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian couldn''t help but want to hit him. He said coldly, "I''m not interested in you."


    In this kind of thing, the denial of women was almost the thunder point for all men. No man could still


    maintain his demeanor when he heard such words. Although this was wet, it was still very harsh. This


    was simply questioning his ability!


    Li Han was also a man, and he would be unhappy after hearing it. He immediately got up from the bed


    and looked at the little woman who was standing at the bathroom door with her shoes still on. No


    matter how patient she was, he strode towards her, and a sharp wind rose at his feet.


    Seeing him approaching step by step, Shu Tian was so flustered that she touched the doorknob behind


    her. Without a word, she took a step back and mmed the door shut.


    Li Han paused, almost losing his nose.


    Her enthusiasm was extinguished by a basin of cold water. The man''s face was as ck as charcoal,


    and his tone was calm. "Shu Tian, open the door."


    "I''ll open the door if you go out!"


    "Oh," he smiled angrily, not saying a word. "I''ll say it again. Open the door."


    "I can''t open it!" Through the door, the woman''s lustful and angry voice came out. "Aren''t you powerful?


    Why did you upy my door? Is it possible that Mr. Li still has the habit of peeping at women taking


    baths?"


    This sentence undoubtedly ignited Li Han''s anger. He pinched his waist with both hands and was so


    angry that he was speechless. He tilted his head and slowly recovered after a while. "No, right? Do you


    want there to be no way to take a bath in the future, or do I need someone to break the door now?"

 Chapter 402

    Chapter 402


    "You threatened me?"


    "Am I threatening you or are you serious? You''ll know soon."


    Hearing his gradually sinister voice, Shu Tian realized that this person might not be joking. His


    confession tonight was barely a sess. In order to make the child sleep early at this moment, he also


    made a very coquettish dent in the bed. If he was rejected... Well, it might explode.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But when she went out, Shu Tian didn''t really want to. She couldn''t put away the nervousness and


    nervousness in her heart. Looking at herself in the mirror, she didn''t want to admit it.


    But thinking that she couldn''t stay in the bathroom all night, shepromised. "Then I''ll go out. You


    can''t be in a hurry. Have a good talk."


    At this time, she said nothing to Li Han. "Okay."


    "You swear."


    "I swear."


    Shu tian heaved a long sigh of relief and raised a hand to press against her heart, as if she could


    suppress the emotions in her heart.


    She raised her hand and put it on the doorknob. Just as she unscrewed the lock, before she could


    open the door, another great force had already pulled the door open.


    With a whoosh, Shu Tian saw the man standing outside the door with a bad face. She blinked and her


    heart almost stopped in her throat. "You, you... Ah!"


    Before she could finish speaking, she was suddenly pulled into his arms. Her feet were unsteady and


    she almost bumped into his chest. The next second, her mouth was blocked.


    Her breathing was almost taken away, not to mention talking. She could not even make a sound. The


    oxygen in her head was gradually withdrawn, and all her feelings were controlled by the man in front of


    her.


    His strong arms lifted her up like a child.


    Shu Tian was startled by the sudden weightlessness of her body. Just as she was about to turn angry


    from embarrassment, the next second, she was thrown into the soft bed.


    "Hiding?" The man asked her with a smile, then slowly knelt on one knee on the bed and leaned closer


    to her. His hands were on both sides of her body, approaching her infinitely. "Where can you hide?"


    Shu Tian took his breath and his face was almost red. "You promised me to speak well. You swore!"


    "I''m not talking properly now?"


    "You''re lying!"


    Her tone of condemnation was very heavy, but she had no choice but not to scold people. She tossed


    and turned those few words over and over without any deterrence. Li Han only felt cute when she


    heard it. She raised her hand and held her little face. "Yes, I''m a liar. I''m just a liar to you."


    Shu Tian''s heart raced and he was about to burst into a fever. His slightly bent body seemed to have


    long lines, and his deep eyes were fixed on her, making her unbearable.


    In a minute or two, he could still be in the studio, but Shu Tian couldn''t bear it. Just as he was about to


    turn his face away, he waspletely suppressed by him.


    After five years of separation, the estrangement in each other''s hearts was lifted, and the beauty and


    charm were covered with the romantic color of the moon.


    ...


    When she woke up the next morning, it was almost ten o'' clock. This should be thest time Shu Tian


    had gotten up in so many years.


    She reached for her phone, but she touched a cold ss. She paused and turned to look. It was a


    bottle of unopened red wine. She didn''t take itst night, so it must be Li Han who brought it in.


    She could not help but be stunned. Thinking of his dented appearance on the bed, she realized that


    this person originally wanted to have some fun, but she was a little angry when she was locked outside


    the door, and then she didn''t care about him in bed.


    Thinking aboutst night, Shu Tian''s face turned red again. He shook his head and shook off the


    images that were inappropriate for children.

 Chapter 403

    Chapter 403


    When she woke up the next morning, it was almost ten o'' clock. This should be thest time Shu Tian


    had gotten up in so many years.


    She propped her hands on the bed and prepared to get up, but her legs only moved a little, and it hurt


    so much that she couldn''t help but cry out.


    Shu Tian frowned and stood still, not daring to move. She inhaled and was about to slowly move out of


    bed when the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside.


    A gust of wind brought her over, and without a word, she immediately covered herself with a quilt.


    Li Han looked at the little woman who was sitting at the head of the bed and wrapping herself up tightly.


    There was a trace of anxiety in her eyes. "Awake? Shu xiao was asking for you. Why didn''t she listen?


    She was angry with me in the bedroom."


    After that, he gritted his teeth again. "We should change his habit. This dependence is not a good


    phenomenon."


    Shu Tian looked at him coldly. Thinking of how indifferent he was when he begged for mercyst night,


    he was a little upset and looked at him with a small face. "You go out."


    Li han had just suffered a lot from his son, but he didn''t expect to suffer when he entered the room. He


    was a little confused. "What happened in the morning?"


    "What did you say?" Shu Tian couldn''t help but use him. "You... You did thatst night. I''m in terrible


    pain now."


    Pain?


    The man frowned and then reached out to pull the quilt off her. Shu Tian sensed his movements and


    quickly rolled to the side, even though she was about to scream in pain. "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Good at it."


    Shu Tian immediately wrapped herself tighter and red at him angrily. "No!"


    "Be good, be good. Let me see." He probably remembered that he had gone too farst night. Instead


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    of getting angry, he patiently persuaded him.


    "Don''t look. It''s already like this. What else are you looking at?" She didn''t believe any of Li Han''s


    words now. After all,st night was already a bloody lesson.


    Besides, she hadn''t been like this for a long time. It was normal for him to be ruthless.


    His tall body leaned forward slightly, his hands on both sides of her body, trapping her in a space that


    only belonged to him. He grabbed her wrist and lifted it up. The next second, he pulled the quilt off her


    and threw it aside.


    Shu Tian looked at him in disbelief. "You!"


    The man''s eyes fell on the body under the quilt. His originally fair skin was full of traces of his ravages.


    The ambiguous red marks and bruises intertwined with his snow-white skin, making him look extremely


    decadent.


    Her skin was already thin, and you would blush for a long time if you tugged at her wrist. Last night,


    although he deliberately restrained himself, he still... The man frowned and loosened his grip on her


    wrist as he looked at the bruises that had deepened after a night of sedimentation.


    Shu Tian immediately wrapped herself up again and looked at him warily. "Are you... Again?"


    Before she could finish speaking, Li Han understood. She had thought that the fire would not be


    extinguished overnight for five years. But when she saw the bruises on her body, she felt sorry for her


    other years.


    Just as Shu Tian was very nervous and thinking about how to deal with himter, a gentle force


    suddenly fell from his head. He looked up and saw the man''s outstretched hand.


    He stroked her little head like he stroked his beloved pet.


    Shu Tian was stunned and was a little stunned when she met the man''s gentle gaze that was about to


    spill over. This waspletely different from the image of that fierce beastst night.


    The next sentence undoubtedly surprised Shu Tian even more.


    He caressed her head dotingly and said with remorse and guilt, "I''m sorry. I''ve tried my best to restrain


    myself. I still hurt you." ?


    Shu Tian blinked, a little distracted, so he was apologizing to himself for what happened to themst


    night?


    Apologizing for such a thing... Shu Tian''s anger and resentment, which had been squeezed in his


    chest, were mostly extinguished by this sentence, reced by an indescribable shyness and


    awkwardness.


    She stammered for a long time before squeezing out a sentence, "Forget it. You didn''t mean it."


    What the hell was this feeling of not being able to look up, as if the person who did the wrong thing was


    himself?


    Although Li Han looked calm, he was relieved. If he offended her now, his happy life in the future would


    not be guaranteed.


    "Nanny Li is not here. I''ll take Shu Xiao out to buy something to eatter. I''ll buy you a ointment by the


    way. You can get up after a rest." He looked at her with his deep ck eyes and warned her faintly in


    his voice.


    Shu Tian despised herself for being too easy to coax and nodded obediently. "Well, be careful. Take


    good care of the child."


    "I''m not worried, child." He leaned over and kissed her like a dragonfly. "I''m worried about you."


    Shu Tian''s throat was dry and her face was boiling as fast as she could. She hurriedly urged, "You go."


    In response to her was an even hotter kiss. She narrowed her eyes and saw the light shining through


    the curtains behind the man. His figure fell on her, enveloping her, making her feel inexplicably at ease.


    It took a while for the kiss to end. When Shu Tian''s breathing calmed down, the man had already


    walked out.


    She was already twenty-eight or twenty-nine years old, and she had be much more independent


    over the years. She thought that she would rarely do anything childish, but in front of him, she seemed


    to have returned to the young girl five years ago.


    Shu Tian raised his hand to touch his burning cheek and shook his head desperately. "Wake up, wake


    up, wake up!"

 Chapter 404

    Chapter 404


    Li han took Shu Xiao to arge import and export supermarket near his house. Originally, the two of


    them had a quarrel at home because of Shu Tian''s problem. If Li Han hadn''te down to beg him,


    Shu Xiao probably wouldn''t havee with him.


    "See what you like to eat. Pick it yourself." The man looked at the fresh vegetables and leaned over to


    ask patiently.


    Originally, it was a very good question, but Shu Xiao''s attitude today was different from his usual easy-


    to-talk attitude. He rolled over from the corner of his eye and deliberately looked like him with a straight


    face.


    "Don''t you know what I like to eat?"


    This sentence was a tant provocation to Li Han.


    He didn''t expect shu xiao to say that. He was stunned for a moment, and then he was a little happy that


    the child could say that to prove that he had entered the rtionship with him and treated him as a


    close person.


    The man was in a good mood. He didn''t care if he liked it or not. He avoided what he didn''t like and


    took some of each.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Shu Xiao looked at the shopping cart that was gradually piled up. Although her mouth was pouting, she


    was already angry.


    The father and son strolled to the snack area again. They were just passing by, but Shu Xiao''s eyes


    were almost glued to it, and his legs could not be pulled out. It was indeed impossible for Li Han to


    pretend not to see it, so he had to stop and ask him, "Do you want to eat?"


    "I want chocte biscuits."


    "Your mother said no."


    "But mom promised mest time that she would buy it for me in two days."


    "Not two days yet."


    Shu xiao thought for a moment, as if it was true. She reluctantly put the biscuits in her hand back to the


    shopping house. Her big eyes were full of disappointment... "Oh, okay."


    Although Li Han usually acted like a reasonable and principled father, in fact, he was aplete son


    ve in his heart. When he saw Shu Xiao''s appearance of wanting but having to give up, he


    immediately softened his heart.


    But he still had to pretend. "It''s not impossible to buy it for you, but you have to promise me one


    condition."


    Hearing that there was still hope, Shu Xiao immediately asked with great anticipation, "What?"


    "You have to sleep on your own in the future. You can be independent in the morning. Can you do


    that?"


    What he thought was that as long as he could eat chocte biscuits, he could agree to any conditions.


    But when Li Han really said what he wanted, Shu Xiao hesitated.


    This was nothing else. It was asking him to give up his mother''s time at night. The price of this


    chocte biscuit was too high.


    The little boy immediately lowered his shoulders. "You won''t let me sleep with mom because you want


    to take over mom, right?"


    Li Han didn''t answer directly, but knocked him sideways. "Your mother wanted you to sleep alone.


    You''re almost five years old. You''re not a child anymore. You can''t sleep by yourself now. How can you


    protect your mother in the future?"


    Xiaowa was speechless. He also knew that he couldn''t ept it for a while.


    Li Han saw that she could not be tough, so she should be gentle. "Look, mom thought the same way.


    Sooner orter, you still have to sleep by yourself. Instead of this, it''s better to promise me that you still


    have chocte biscuits to eat."


    This logic adult knew where the w was at the slightest thought, but after all, he was a child in his


    fourth year old and was immediately involved.


    Especially for Shu Xiao, who really wanted to eat chocte biscuits at this moment, this was the


    biggest temptation.


    He looked at the biscuits and asked Li Han with some hesitation, "Will you snatch mommy from me in


    the future?"


    His careful eyes poked Li Han''s son''s heart again and immediately shook his head. "No, mommy is


    yours. It will always be yours. No one can take it away."


    After receiving this affirmative answer, Shu Xiao reached out for the box of biscuits. "Okay, then I


    promise you."


    Li Han smiled so foolishly for the first time in her life. "Xiao is so good."


    So, after the two of them came home from the supermarket, Shu Tian obviously found that Shu Xiao


    had a better attitude towards Li Han. She couldn''t help but wonder why this man looked so cold. How


    could he coax the child so easily?


    It was not until she saw the two boxes of biscuits in Shu Xiao''s hands, one big box with chocte vor


    and one small box with strawberry vor, that she suddenly understood that it was a bribe.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Li Han couldn''t help but bribe and take advantage of it.


    The two bought seafood, some beef, and fresh vegetables. After filling the fridge, they finally had a little


    more life.


    Li han saw Shu Tianing downstairs and whispered in her ear, "Does it still hurt? I bought you the


    ointment."


    With that, he handed her a white ointment from his pocket.


    Shu Tian took it and hurriedly put it in his pocket. His eyes drifted in embarrassment. "It''s okay."


    "Go upstairs and apply it, or tonight..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shu Tian red at him. "Don''t even think about it tonight!"


    With that, he turned around and went upstairs, his back filled with unspeakable anger.


    Li han stood there andughed to himself. He put his hands on his forehead helplessly. What was this


    called? He wanted to be happy and suffer the consequences.


    Shu Tian went back to the bedroom to apply the medicine. The cold ointment immediately made the


    hot swelling subside a lot. When she thought aboutst night, she couldn''t help butin in her


    heart. The man''s words in bed were really hard to hear. She couldn''t let him do what he wanted tonight.


    After applying the medicine, she went to the sink to wash her hands. Before she could wipe the water


    off her hands, she heard the phone ring. Shu Tian hurried over and picked it up to see that it was Meng


    Shichuan.


    She was stunned for a moment. Thinking about it, she hadn''t contacted him for two days.


    Feeling the vibration of the phone, as if it had reached her heart through her fingertips, Shu Tian''s


    throat tightened and his voice was a little strained. "Hello?"


    Hearing her voice, the man on the other end of the phone was silent for two seconds before asking


    softly, "Are you feeling better?"


    He didn''t ask where she was or who she was with. It had nothing to do with trust. This man had a


    strong insight. He didn''t ask because he knew it.


    Shu tian''s fingers tightened as she held the phone, and her panic came very suddenly. "I... I''m fine. I


    only had a fever because I had inmmation before."


    There was a cell phone, but also a long distance away. The two of them were speechless for a


    moment. Listening to each other''s breathing, Meng Shichuan suddenly felt a little powerless.


    "Shu Tian." He called her name in a deep voice.


    Shu Tian''s heart trembled at his words. "Hmm? What''s wrong?"


    Meng Shichuan and his assistant were in the office discussing the investment project against Li Han,


    but he suddenly said he wanted to make a call.


    The assistant knew that he was on a personal call, so he lowered his head and stepped aside. At this


    moment, the man stood up and walked to the bright french window. Looking at the bright weather


    outside, his heart was wet. "Come back."


    As if afraid that she might not understand, or that he might not understand it thoroughly, he repeated it


    in a heavy tone, "Come back to me."

 Chapter 405

    Chapter 405


    For a man like Meng Shichuan, not to mention a year, there were very few times in five years. The first


    reaction Shu Tian heard was, did something happen to him?


    Was there any trouble?


    She couldn''t help but feel worried. "Meng Shichuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    This man was a very special existence for her and Shu Xiao. Shu Tian had thought that if she hadn''t


    met Li Han, the man that she would never forget, perhaps she would have fallen in love with him.


    But this world is unreasonable. There is no if, no maybe.


    What''s wrong?


    The man''s eyes fell on the street below the building, which was as dense as ck dots, and his lips


    curled up in mockery. "I don''t know what happened."


    Every day, she would think of her from time to time. She would think of the cups she had used, the


    things she liked to eat, and even the words that ovepped with her name.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    He had not lived together every day for the past five years in ennd, mostly on weekends or holidays.


    He had never been as restless as he was now.


    He felt that he was sick, or that he was terminally ill.


    Shu Tian listened to his empty voice and was even more worried. "Are you feeling unwell or something


    at work?"


    No.


    It wasn''t about work, it wasn''t about health, it was just about her.


    Meng Shichuan thought silently in the center, but it was difficult to say this. He didn''t know how to


    express his feelings, but he was sure that he was, was, and was about to lose her.


    The biggest difference between him and Li Han was that in their rtionship, he was a caregiver who


    pretended to be magnanimous and confident, but that man would never let her go when he couldn''t be


    sure of her heart.


    For Shu Tian, she had suffered so much in her rtionship that she did not have much courage to face


    the beginning of a new period. What she needed was a hit from the heart when she was hesitating, not


    waiting for her to decide.


    It was a mistake to go back to J City, and it was even more a mistake to let her touch that man, Li Han.


    Unfortunately, he understood toote.


    And this regret made himin about himself, and suddenly he couldn''t continue talking. "I still


    have a meeting waiting, the party said."


    Shu Tian opened his mouth, but it was still toote to ask. He could only rush to tell him before he hung


    up, "Take care of yourself. I''ll be back in two days."


    In response to her was a cold mechanical busy signal.


    He hung up.


    Shu Tian frowned and felt a little uneasy as she looked at the phone that had fallen back into the ck


    screen.


    Click


    Behind her, the door was wrenched open from the outside. Turning around, she saw the man walking


    in slowly. "I made porridge. Why don''t I go down and have some?"


    Shu Tian looked at him in a daze, and Meng Shichuan''s words echoed in his ears.


    Li Han walked up to her and looked at her in a daze. He waved his big hand in front of her. "What are


    you thinking? You''re so absorbed."


    Shu Tian met the man''s deep eyes and was puzzled. She asked uncertainly, "Li Han, what happened


    to you and Meng Shichuanpany?"


    Her sudden question was unexpected. The man froze. Of course, he did not think that she had asked


    for no reason. His eyes fell on her phone. He took it when she was unprepared and pressed the button


    to turn on the key to see the call on the top.


    Shu tian had nothing to hide, but when he suddenly took it away, she lost her sense of security and


    subconsciously stood on tiptoe to grab it. "What are you doing? Give it to me!"


    The natural height difference made it impossible for him to touch her when he raised his arm. Looking


    at her flushed little face, the man coldly pulled his lips, raised his hand, and threw the phone on the big


    bed beside him.


    Shu Tian immediately wanted to get it, but she grabbed her arm. "I didn''t expect Meng Shichuan to like


    toin to women?"


    Shu Tian frowned and didn''t like his unreasonable attitude. "What are you talking about? He didn''t say


    anything at all!"


    "Didn''t you say you would ask me?"


    "I want to ask myself."


    "Ah," he chuckled, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes. He was cold and ruthless. He took a


    step forward and almost bumped into her face. "Ask me what I want to know, what do you want to


    know? Why, are you worried about him?"


    Shu Tian instinctively wanted to step back, but he pulled her into his arms and looked at her with his


    dark eyes, suppressing the sparks. "I thought you knew who you werest night, but you didn''t."


    When he brought up what happenedst night, Shu Tian felt his face burning and humiliated. He


    struggled hard. "Don''t mess around!"


    "My woman cares about other men in front of me. She''s a man who has lived with her for five years. I''m


    not a man if I can still be magnanimous!"


    "You''re just being unreasonable and jealous!" Shu Tian was so angry with him that he didn''t care about


    anything for a moment. After he said it, he realized how much this sentence was like a quarrel between


    the two of them.


    Li Han did not refute. "Yes, I am jealous!"


    "...


    His anger, which was about to turn into a raging fire, was reduced by more than half because of this


    sentence. Shu Tian looked at his livid face and his fiery eyes, which were more helpless than angry.


    Forget it. What are you arguing about? The result is the same after all.


    Shu Tian let out a long sigh and spoke more patiently. "He really didn''t say anything. He just asked me


    if I was fine. You were too sensitive. I don''t deny it. I asked you about thepany because I was


    worried, but have you ever thought about what Meng Shichuan meant to xiao xiao and me? He''s not an


    ordinary friend. In my heart, he''s the one who gave me another life. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Just as Shu Tian was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard this man say again in a vicious voice,


    "What the hell do I know! If it weren''t for him back then, I would have such a big gap with you. What


    would have happened in the past five years? Yes, you''re thanking him. I don''t care, but to me, he''s the


    idiot who took my women and children away without me knowing it. He''s already polite that I don''t


    move. If you want me to be targeted and not fight back, don''t expect that if you still think I''m a man!"


    Shu Tian looked at the veins bulging from the music on his neck and was a little stunned.


    She had always emphasized what Meng Shichuan meant to her, but she had really overlooked what


    Meng Shichuan meant to this man.


    Indeed, it was not a very beautiful existence.


    Li Han was so angry that his internal organs were about to explode. Apart from treating Shu Tian, he


    was also treating himself. He was angry that he had not done well in the past five years. He was not as


    good as Meng Shichuan. He was angry that he had given others such a chance, but he could only bear


    it. It was all his fault. "I don''t care what you think, whether you are grateful, grateful or grateful. I can


    keep my peace with him for the sake of you and the child, but I can''t let you take a step back."


    "I didn''t want anything to happen to you." Shu tian lowered her eyelids and the long-lost sense of


    powerlessness once again surrounded her. She didn''t know what to say or do to find apromise so


    that he could understand her feelings for Meng Shichuan.


    But from his point of view, it seemed that he could not understand anything.


    Li hanben was angry, but when he saw Shu Tian suddenly lowering his head, his heart tightened. He


    thought she was crying, raised his hand to lift her chin, and saw a pair of confused eyes.


    It was good that she didn''t cry.


    He let go of his hand and took a deep breath, as if he had no choice but to restrain himself. "Go down


    and eat."

 Chapter 406

    Chapter 406


    Shu Xiao sat on the sofa and waited for a long time. After washing his hands, he waited for his parents


    toe down from upstairs. He immediately ran to the restaurant to make it. He was very sensible and


    waited for the adults to sit down before eating.


    Shu tian and Li Han argued upstairs. Although it was not very serious, their mood would be affected


    after all. Shu Tian was helpless, while li han was angry.


    Neither of them spoke, and the restaurant, which was supposed to be lively, fell into an awkward


    silence.


    Shu Xiao blinked her big eyes and floated back and forth between the two of them. Sensing the


    unusual atmosphere, she took the initiative to ease it. "Uncle, the porridge you cooked is so delicious."


    Li han nced at his son''s almost bottomless bowl. "Eat more if you like. Only by eating more can you


    be as tall as dad."


    The little boy rolled his eyes. "Mommy is also tall."


    Shu Tian was suddenlyughed dryly by his son, cue. "You''re a boy. You have to be a little taller than


    your mother."


    A conversation between you and me was quickly interrupted. Shu Xiao licked his spoon. Seeing that


    his parents were in a bad mood and had no intention of chatting, he cooperated with silence and


    stopped talking.


    They didn''tmunicate much until they finished eating.


    Nanny Li was not around. It was rare for Li Han to cook. Shu Tian was too embarrassed to do nothing


    and took the initiative to clean up the dishes and put them in the kitchen sink.


    There weren''t many bowls in total, so she didn''t need the dishwasher. She turned on the tap and


    dipped some detergent in it.


    The sound of water was heard endlessly, but a tall figure suddenly walked into the kitchen door. It was


    obvious that the kitchen was semi-open and not small, but shu tian just felt that the whole space was


    small when this person stood aside.


    She unconsciously nced over and saw the man take a bottle of ice water from the fridge and pour it


    in. Then he suddenly turned to look at her.


    Before she could take her eyes back, she was caught red-eared. "Why, why did youe in?"


    Li Han didn''t tease her either. He was obviously a little angry with her and his tone was deep. "Come


    out with me this afternoon."


    Is something really wrong?


    Shu Tian washed thest bowl and put it in the dryer. "Where are you going?"


    "School." He took another sip of water, put his thin lips in the bottle, raised his head, and his adam''s


    apple rolled a few times regrly. It was damn charming just to drink water. "It''s time for Shu Xiao to


    find a kindergarten."


    Since returning to china, the little boy has been staying at home most of the time. Now that their


    rtionship is on the bright side, there is no reason to let the child idle.


    Shu Tian had thought about it, but...


    "Is it too fast?"


    Too fast?


    Li Han casually put the water on the counter beside him. "Children don''t go to school and y every


    day. A day is superfluous. Will it be fast?"


    This was just an excuse for her uneasiness.


    Shu Tian bit her lip. In fact, she didn''t want to put him off, but she was really not ready. She felt like she


    was being pushed forward.


    Seeing that she did not speak, li han''s mood, which was about to ease, became even gloomier, and he


    did not give her time to think about it. "I have an appointment with the dean this afternoon. Come with


    me and see. We''ll talk about everything when youe back."


    Shu Tian looked at the figure reflected in the window. In fact, afterst night, he had already revealed


    his background in front of her. Five years had passed, the fire in her heart had actually turned into


    resentment. He sincerely apologized, and she would not pretend to be indifferent.


    Looking at the man standing stiffly in front of her, who was obviously angry, she pursed her lips, took a


    step forward, and took the initiative to be nice. "Can you not think so badly of me? I''m just thinking


    about more things, more details, and not against you."


    "Then who are you targeting?" How could he look like a big boss when he was angry? He was childish


    and awkward.


    Shu Tian looked at the softness in her heart. "No one was against him. Just now, he said that Meng


    Shichuan just didn''t want the conflict to expand. His mood was a little repetitive. I would be worried, but


    it''s not a woman''s concern for a man. To me, he''s also my family. I don''t force you to understand. I just


    don''t want you to misunderstand."


    "And," she paused and added, "I''m not perfunctory about the child. You can go if you want. I just think


    you should discuss it with me in advance so that I can be mentally prepared."


    Her attitude softened, and no matter how angry Li Han was, he had no resistance to her. He just gave


    her a little step and went down, but he still had to pretend. "I wanted to discuss it with you. I didn''t have


    timest night. I was angry with meng shichuan just now."


    Shu Tian sighed helplessly. "Why are you angry with him?"


    "If you don''t care, I''ll care about him first. Of course I''m angry." With that, he took a step forward,


    forcing her to lean against the cupboard behind her and put his hands on both sides of her waist. "You


    are my woman."


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am." Shu tian wanted to calm him down, but she couldn''t stand his childish look.


    Unexpectedly, just as she admitted it, the man suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "You admitted


    it?"


    Only then did Shu Tian realize and reached out to push him with a blush. "You''re still acting like a good


    boy."


    "Just say you admit it."


    "Li Han!" Shu Tian looked up at him with a coquettish look in his eyes. "You''re done!"


    Seeing that she was really embarrassed and about to get angry, he stopped taking advantage of her


    and lowered his head to give her a hard kiss on the lips before retreating. "Just this once. The next time


    I find out that I miss another man, it will be better for you!"


    After he finished speaking, he deliberately nced at her body. He was stunned to see the bottom of


    Shu Tian''s heart. He muttered, "Don''t make excuses for your beasts..."


    Li Han didn''t hear it clearly, but he knew it wasn''t a good thing. He turned to her and asked, "What did


    you say?"


    Shu Tian shook his head. "Nothing."


    Seeing her standing in front of him, this scene happened to him countless times five years ago, but


    now he rarely saw Shu Tian so obedient.


    He could not help but reach out and pinch her soft face, causing her to look at him in astonishment and


    confusion.


    Li han smiled. "Five years ago, you were afraid of me. Every time I called you to my office, you were


    like this. You lowered your head and didn''t speak. You nced away, but you didn''t dare to look at me."


    His voice was very soft, and even if he was just talking about the past, that image would soon appear in


    Shu Tian''s mind.


    "At that time, you were twenty-four and I was thirty-two years old. You didn''t know anything, so you


    were especially afraid of me. But you didn''t know that every time you looked at me with that frightened


    and shy look, I only had one thought." He leaned closer to her ear, deliberately speaking in a huff,


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    blowing on her ear. "I want to push you down."


    Shu Tian''s ears were numb, and even half of her body was numb. She tilted her head so much that she


    could hide somewhere. She was already a mother, but when she heard him say this, she couldn''t help


    it... Her heart trembled.

 Chapter 407

    Chapter 407


    "You look the same as you did back then." The man''s fingertips caressed her slender neck.


    He liked it very much. He could feel the delicacy of her skin and the fresh pulse that was beating wildly


    for him.


    "I''m no longer the young Shu Tian I used to be. I''ve changed a lot in the past five years." She suddenly


    looked up into his dark eyes.


    Li Han put his arm around her chin and rubbed it back and forth. "Why do you say that? Are you afraid I


    don''t like you like this?"


    She didn''t answer, but looked at him. After a while, she shook her head. "Whether you like it or not, this


    is the real me."


    The curve of the man''s lips became more obvious because of this sentence. He did not hide the


    appreciation and love for her in his eyes. "No matter what you be, I like it."


    His feelings for her had reached the point of being unreasonable, not because of what this person


    loved, but because of her.


    But there was no doubt that the young woman five years ago was the one he loved. Five yearster,


    this independent and determined woman attracted him more than five years ago.


    There was a kind of charm in her, gentle and strong. When you found this kind of contradiction, you


    would be attracted by it and fall deeper and deeper.


    "Shu Tian," he suddenly called out to her yfully, his eyes turning on her face. "I thought you were


    pretty good too. You took me down in a sh."


    Before she appeared, he had never been attracted to many girls, no matter who they were, no matter


    how beautiful or good they were.


    It wasn''t that she was demanding, nor that she didn''t want to look for him. It was just that she didn''t


    even have any feelings for those people, let alone good feelings for them. Only she was right for him.


    Shu Tian was embarrassed at first, but then felt that this man was teasing her and red at him


    fiercely. "Stop being narcissistic. There are still a lot of people who like me."


    "Really? Who else do you have besides me?"


    "..." He was her first man, and asking such a question was a knowing question


    Shu Tian was toozy to pay attention to him. She bent down to avoid him and trotted upstairs. Behind


    her, the man''s bright and movingughter, like the sun shining through the clouds, fell on her heart.


    She walked faster, afraid that her heartbeat would be heard if she slowed down.


    ...


    Forty minutester, Shu Tian finished packing up and took the baby out of the house. Li Han was still


    driving.


    Knowing that he was going to school, Shu Xiao was very nervous. He tugged at the corner of his


    clothes uneasily with his small hands. At the same time, he was uneasy and looked forward to meeting


    the childrenter.


    "Mom, what should I say when I see the teacherter?"


    Shu Tian turned around and saw how nervous he was. Sheforted him gently, "Just say whatever


    you want to say. Don''t be nervous."


    "But I haven''t been to school for a long time. I''m a little flustered."


    Hearing this, the man who had been silent about driving nced at the rearview mirror. "Today, I''m just


    going to see the school environment. There are no other courses. Rx, okay?"


    After saying that, Li Han did not continue to pay attention to his son, but freed up a hand to grab the


    soft palm of the little woman beside him, and then drove silently.


    But now Shu Xiao was unhappy. Looking at the hands held by Li Han, he was very resentful. "In front of


    the child, uncle, what are you doing?"


    Li Han was a little surprised that shu xiao, who was as young as a ghost, could say this. "What did you


    say?"


    "Why are you holding my mother''s hand?" Shu Xiao looked at him suspiciously as if he was the big bad


    guy who took advantage of her mother.


    When Shu Tian heard what he said, she immediately withdrew her hand in shame and annoyance.


    This time, Li Han did not insist much. She was probably embarrassed in front of the child.


    "To be fair, let''s not hold on, okay?"


    Shu xiao raised her small face and reluctantly agreed.


    Half an hourter, the car drove to the entrance of the kindergarten. It was a kindergarten that was


    jointly run by chinese and foreign schools and approved by the ministry of education. When they got


    out of the car, someone was already outside to wee them. The three of them entered the office


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    building. The head and deputy head of the kindergarten stood at the door and waited. When they saw


    Li Han walking over, they had reached out their hands to him from afar.


    Sessful people, famous entrepreneurs, these two titles made him fight wherever he went. Even if


    the child''s household register was still in the united states, the most difficult kindergarten in the city was


    arranged immediately, which showed her the strength of capital.


    Li Han greeted a few people, and then people looked at shu tian and the child. The three of them


    walked together, and Li Han''s own child, so they naturally understood, "Is this the child''s mother?"


    "Hello, my surname is shu and my name is Shu Tian. This is my son Shu Xiao." Shu Tian introduced


    him politely.


    Although the head of the kindergarten did not show it on his face, he muttered in his heart.


    The child had the same surname as his mother. ording to li han''s identity, the child should have his


    surname. How could he follow his mother''s surname?


    In china, most of the people surnamed after their mothers were single mothers or divorced families,


    and few of them followed their mothers for no reason.


    However, no matter what, he was Li Han''s biological son, so naturally, he could not be neglected.


    The head and deputy garden took a look at the main teaching buildings and ygrounds of the campus


    with a family of three, including the multi-purpose hall and the introduction of teachers.


    Speaking of english as a foreign teacher, the head of the kindergarten asked with concern, "Mr. Li, this


    is the case. Our words are for bilingual teaching. You must be in a big ss at the age of Xiao, so the


    child''s english level is already basic. Have the child been exposed to foreignnguage courses before?


    You are the child''s father, and you know it best."


    Shu Tian was stunned by herst words and subconsciously looked at shu xiao, but the child did not


    have any special reaction. It was a normal expression.


    "He used to live in ennd. Foreignnguages are his second mother tongue. It''s no problem at all."


    When Li Han spoke of this, he could not hide the pride and pride on his face.


    The head of the kindergarten saw it and quickly agreed, "So that''s the case. Then english must be very


    good. Very good!"


    "This is the general situation of our kindergarten. If we are in junior high school, we will also go straight


    up. Mr. Li, as you know, there should be no kindergartens that are more outstanding than us in J City. If


    the children have time, they can make time to go through the admission procedures."


    Li Han listened quietly, not in a particrly big mood. Instead, he turned to ask shu tian, "What do you


    think?"


    Shu Tian didn''t say much throughout the whole process. He was listening to them most of the time.


    Suddenly, he was asked for advice and almost didn''t react. "The child''s household register is still in


    ennd. Will it affect him if he goes through the formalities?"


    "You can adjust the form to adapt to the school atmosphere first. After all, you have to take the teacher


    to bring it alone. The household register can be filledter." Originally, the children recruited from


    kindergartens came from all over the country, which was still very different from ordinary kindergartens.


    There was not much review of the region, but more review of family conditions and the environment.

 Chapter 408

    Chapter 408


    Shu Tian touched the baby''s head. "Let''s go back and discuss it and ask for the child''s opinion."


    The dean immediately agreed, "Okay, no problem. It''s not a small matter."


    After two more rounds of kindergarten, the dean personally sent them out. It was rare for Li Han to be


    polite. He was rarely pleasant, and he was very conscious of being a father.


    After getting in the car, Shu Tian looked at the man who started the car and thought for a moment.


    "Take me back to hongyuan districtter. We''ll have dinner at my mother''s ce tonight."


    Li Han was stunned for a moment and subconsciously looked at the time. It was still early. Thinking that


    she had not been back for a long time, he readily agreed.


    After driving for nearly 40 minutes, the car stopped downstairs in Red Garden Community. Li Han


    carried the little boy in the back seat down. Shu Xiao was a little dazed on the road. He raised his hand


    and rubbed his eyes. Almost out of half asleep and half awake, he instinctively said, "Thank you, dad."


    These four words seeded in making Li Han unable to move. First, he stiffened, then all the blood


    rushed to his head. He could almost hear the blood vessels running wildly in his body.


    Her head was in a daze, and she was also in a daze. She had forgotten all her reactions and just


    stared nkly at the face in front of her that looked like her.


    Obviously, Shu Xiao had not figured out what he had said. He was so sleepy that he rubbed his eyes,


    and Shu Tian was stunned by his words.


    It took li han a long time toe back to his senses. He was so excited that he even lost his


    His voice trembled so violently that he could not utter a single word. He used all his strength to ask for


    a short sentence.


    Shu Xiao recalled what she had just said and realized what she had called him. She immediately


    became a little restrained and looked at Shu Tian with a pleading look.


    The mother immediately understood, took the child from his head and whispered, "Don''t scare the


    child."


    Li han closed his eyes, afraid that he would scare the child if he was too emotional. He raised his head


    and pressed the position of his temple. The sudden thumping feeling under his fingertips reminded him


    how excited he was.


    He heard it right. Shu Xiao had just called his father and blurted it out before he realized it, so could he


    think that he had already recognized himself in the child''s heart?


    Li Han didn''t dare to make such an assumption. He would go crazy with joy.


    He had never asked shu xiao to call him father. He knew that tian duo, whom he owed him, was too far


    away from him. He was ready to fight for a long time. He believed that one day the child would


    recognize him, but he did not expect that this day woulde so soon and so suddenly.


    Shu Tian looked at the man who was getting up and his face was a little red. He bit his lip and said, "I''m


    going up with the child."


    "Yes." He answered in a deep voice. His chest was filled with the sound of his strong heartbeat, which


    was suppressed by him. "I''ll pick you up tonight."


    "Call me. I''m going upstairs."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Okay."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the little boy, who had been half hidden behind Shu Tian, suddenly


    tilted his body, revealed half of his head, and said quickly, "Goodbye, dad!"


    The next second, the soft little body disappeared in the corridor, leaving only the sound of footsteps


    stepping upstairs.


    Li Han was about to be yed to death. He grabbed Shu Tian''s arm and it hurt so much that she didn''t


    even know it. "Did you hear what Xiao called me just now?"


    Shu Tian looked at the man in front of him with aplicated expression. His eyes, which had always


    been good at concealing emotions, were nowpletely revealing the excitement and surprise in his


    heart, with a mixture of caution.


    The child did not dare to ask for recognition in front of him. He had always been very uneasy and


    tortured.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t bear it.


    Li Han was still unable to extricate himself from the extreme excitement. "Tian tian, did he call me


    dad?"


    Shu Tian took a deep breath. Somehow, when he saw his eyes gradually getting red, his eyes also


    turned red. "Yes."


    In response, Li Han held her in his arms. "The child... Recognizes me as a father, right?"


    Shu Tian felt his tense body and the trembling of his breath, and his heart was touched for a moment.


    But thinking of all the things that had happened before, he couldn''t help but feel the blow of his bad


    temper. "What are you proud of? This is the beginning. It''s far from it."


    "No hurry, step by step." He didn''t care at all. It was worth it to just say "Dad."" he''s enough to call me


    dad. I never expected my child to take the initiative to recognize me as his father. I did too little and


    owed you too much. It''s a surprise.


    Shu Tian hesitated for a moment, but finally raised his hand and patted the man''s broad back. "You''re


    Shu Xiao''s father. No matter what happened in the past, you were."


    So he didn''t have to be careful, nor did he have to feel inferior to his children. He was Shu Xiao''s father,


    and he had the right to pamper him and discipline him.


    The man could not calm down for a long time and was moved. "Tian tian, thank you for giving birth to


    him for me. I will never betray you again in my life."


    He did not forget that Shu Tian had taken the risk to bring all this to him.


    Hearing this, Shu Tian almost burst into tears. "It''s good that you know."


    The two of them hugged each other quietly for a moment, thinking about the child. Shu Tian let go of


    him and wiped the glitter from the corner of his eyes. "You can go back. Be careful on the road."


    Li han turned his face away and breathed heavily into the air, unwilling to let her see his useless red


    eyes. "Well, I''ll see you go up and leave."


    Shu Tian could almost feel the burning gaze on her back. It was only a few steps away, but she walked


    unnaturally. Fortunately, she couldn''t see anything at the corner of the stairs.


    She climbed up the stairs in one breath. Shu Xiao had already entered the house. The door was not


    Shu Tian pushed the door open and went in. She saw Shu Xiao clinging to Ye Lihua like a little rascal


    and calling out to her grandma.


    "I''m back." Shu Changlei saw here in and look up.


    "Dad, mom."


    "Your father and I heard that you took xiao xiao to kindergarten just now?" In a short while, Shu Xiao


    had already exined everything.


    There was no other way. The child was taught too honestly. He could answer whatever he asked.


    Shu Tian changed his shoes and walked to the living room, feeling a little confused. He tried to speak


    normally, "Well, after all, I haven''t been to school for a long time, so I can''t stay idle all the time."


    "So you''re not going back to ennd?"


    Shu Tian took a ss from the table and poured half a ss of water into it. After pouring the cool


    liquid into his mouth, he finally suppressed his panic. "I just went to take a look. I haven''t decided yet."


    Ye Lihua knew what she said and did not ask further, "Sit down and rest for a while. I''ll make dumplings


    with your father tonight."


    "Mom, don''t be so troublesome. Just fry two dishes." Shu Tian was afraid that she would be tired. After


    all, she was not as young as she was five years ago.


    Ye Lihua waved his hand. "What''s the trouble? Don''t you eat Xiao or not?"


    "..." Shu Tian raised her hand and gently poked Shu Xiao''s forehead." Look at you. You''re more


    favored than mom.


    Shu Xiao also had a sweet mouth and immediately kissed Ye Lihua on the face. "Grandma is the best!"


    Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei both smiled happily. "Big grandson is so sensible!"


    Looking at the happy scene in front of her and thinking of the way shu xiao called Li Han''s father just


    now, the bnce in her heart was tilting once, and this time it was not tilting and leaving, but staying.

 Chapter 409

    Chapter 409


    On the other side, Huang Zirou almost lost news of Li Han after they met at the barst time.


    She could not see or contact that man. It could be said that Li Han had disappeared from her world as


    if he had never existed.


    At first, she couldfort herself that the man was just busy. In the past few years, he had been on


    business trips all over the world, and there were times when he hadn''t seen him for a long time. How


    could he lose hisposure now?


    But as time went on, not only did this emotion not diminish, but it became less and more intense. She


    began to fantasize. Although she had not seen Li Han before, she was sure that there were no other


    women around him. The man was very clean, so clean that he was a little perverted, but now he was


    different. A woman named Shu Tian appeared beside him.


    That woman''s position in Li Han''s heart was too important and different. When she thought about Li


    Han being with her, she felt indescribably ufortable. Shu Tian''s appearance made her see clearly


    her possessiveness towards that man.


    "Shu Tian! Shu Tian! Shu Tian! Ah! I can''t stand it anymore!" Huang Zirou raised his hand and threw


    the pillow on the bed against the wall. The jealousy in his eyes could almost pierce a hole in the wall.


    Why!


    Why did that woman, who had disappeared for five years,e back again and upy all of Li Han''s


    realisation?


    How could she easily get everything she wanted?!


    Shu tian''s harmless face appeared in front of Huang Zirou. It was all a lie. She was a scheming bitch, a


    woman whopletely lied to Li Han!


    Huang Zirou had almost lost her mind, and the long distance made her feel a sense of panic, so that


    she could not maintain her peace of mind.


    She took out her phone and dialed the number that she had called countless times and could now


    recite.


    "Beep - beep - beep -"


    She had heard the same busy tone countless times, but there was no miracle. This time, it was the


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    same.


    No one answered, still no one answered.


    Huang Zirou stared at the numbers on the screen as if she could see Li Han. She couldn''t calm herself


    down anymore. She wanted to find him. She didn''t want that man to forget her!


    Even if it was disgust, even if it was hatred, she would leave a mark in his heart.


    ...


    After sending shu tian and her child away, li han did not go back to the vi. Instead, he drove to the


    home, and many documents needed him to sign.


    Feng Yuanzhe saw him walk into the office and quickly picked up a pile of documents in the corner of


    the table and put them in his office.


    "What about Meng Shichuan?" Li Han opened one of the folders, looked at the terms on it, and signed


    his name after making sure there were no problems.


    "It''s the same as before. We''ve talked to the small shareholders below about the continuous reduction


    in capital and withdrawal of shares, but it''s strange that everyone is not willing to let go of the transfer


    of shares."


    Li han snorted. "No wonder Meng Shichuan must have talked to them before we did."


    Feng Yuanzhe was puzzled. "But we didn''t offer a lot of benefits."


    As a businessman, no one is not shrewd and scheming, and he will not let go of any benefits.


    "Yes, there''s a benefit and you don''t want to talk about it yet. That only exins one thing." Li Han


    stopped signing the pen and looked up. "The other party must have given more benefits."


    Only then did Feng Yuanzhe realize, but then he became even more confused. "In that case, why does


    Meng Shichuan have to work so hard? If the benefits are more than ours, wouldn''t it hurt the enemy


    800 and lose 1000?"


    "Don''t you understand? He came for me, not for the project, not for profit." Li Han also found it


    ridiculous. Meng Shichuan ignored himself in order to disgust him.


    The more he did this, the less likely he was to let Shu Tiane back to him.


    "Then what should we do next?"


    The man''s eyes fell on theputer screen in front of his desk. It was full of red and green lines, as


    well as various codes and numbers. It was today''s stock market.


    His index finger tapped silently on the table for a while before he said, "Now that the project has been


    maliciously interfered by Meng Shichuan, it may be difficult to go public. You send someone in charge


    tomunicate with the other party and draw up a acquisition n that can give the other party


    independent operating rights. We only participate in the year-end dividends and be shareholders."


    Feng Yuanzhe was a little surprised. She had never heard of Li Han''s offer to buy this piece before,


    and she couldn''t help but be worried. "Mr. Li, actually, this project is not something you have to do..."


    Li Han shook her head. "Don''t worry, I''m not impulsive. This is my n."


    "But if we buy it, the risk we have to take bes greater." Feng Yuanzhe raised his hand and pushed


    his eyes. He was still a little worried. After all, he had been investing for so many years and had never


    participated in the acquisition. This was a fundamental adjustment.


    "Don''t forget what I did before." Li Han said this meaningfully.


    Only then did Feng Yuanzhe think of this man''s other identity, awyer, and a famouswyer in the


    country.


    After working with Li Han for all these years, he almost ignored another skill of his. Also, if he was


    impulsive or unwise, how could he invest so well in just three or four years?


    Perhaps his worries were unnecessary.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I''m just worried that Meng Shichuan will get in the way of the acquisition."


    "Tripping is certain, but since you can''t avoid it, why should you?" This was how he was. The harder


    and impossible things were, the more he wanted to challenge them.


    He would not give up his project, nor would he be impulsive. His shrewd mind did not allow him to do


    this. He wanted to do better.


    From thepany to seven o'' clock in the evening, Li Han didn''t eat a mouthful of rice or even drink a


    few mouthfuls of water. There was a meeting after signing the contract. After the meeting, he had to


    until the moment he stopped, then he felt tired.


    He didn''t talk much, but it wasn''t short for each of them to talk for a while, and his throat was sore.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Thinking about Shu Tian''s situation, he made a phone call.


    As soon as he got through, he heard a lively voiceing from the opposite side.


    Amidst theughter of Shu Xiao Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei, the woman''s anxious voice came.


    "Hello?"


    The fatigue and tension of the afternoon dissipated in her soft voice. He tugged at his cor. "What are


    you doing in such a hurry?"


    "No, I just brought the dumplings. As soon as I put down the te, I heard your phone ring. I ran over


    to pick it up."


    The man raised his eyebrows. "Dumplings?"


    "Yes." As Shu Tian spoke, he nced at the dumplings on the table, which were thin and full, and


    asked him, "Have you eaten them?"

 Chapter 410

    Chapter 410


    Her words of concern flowed into her heart like a clear spring. Li Han told the truth, "No, I''ve been busy


    all afternoon to make some time."


    "Ah?" Shu Tian looked at the watch on the wall. "It''s almost seven o'' clock. Why don''t you eat it?"


    "I don''t have time. We''ll seeter."


    If he said that again, he probably wouldn''t eat it.


    Shu Tian sighed helplessly. "At least eat a little. You can''t be hungry."


    Instead of answering, he asked her, "What time is it over there?"


    "We''ll talk for a while after dinner. Let''s go at 8: 30."


    At 8: 30, there was still an hour and a half left. Although the meeting had not been difficult for so long,


    now she felt that time had passed too slowly.


    I really want to see them. Every minute is superfluous. I wish I could fly over right now.


    Although she was already anxious, she said calmly, "I''ll pick you up at 8: 30."


    Shu Tian bit her lip. It had been a long time since she felt like she was being picked up. She had been


    the only one who had taken care of the child. Her heart was soft. "Then remember to eat."


    "Yes."


    Hanging up the phone, Li Han was bored and wanted to find someone to kill some time. After thinking


    about it, he went to thepany a little closer to Ji Chuanyi. Thinking that he had just sent a message


    saying that he would work overtime, he drove straight to kill him.


    When they entered thepany, the night shift staff at the front desk was surprised to see him and


    quickly got up. "Li, Mr. Li."


    Li Han waved his hand and went straight in without stopping.


    Many of the old employees had insisted on their jobs for the past five years. Anyone who did not


    change jobs seriously would be promoted and given a raise. When they saw Li Haning in, they all


    came over to greet him kindly, even if they just called out "Mr. Li."


    The new employee didn''t know why, so he whispered to the person next to him, "Is this also the boss of


    ourpany? Haven''t I seen him before?"


    "This is Mr. Li, Li Han. How can you not know thew?"


    The new employee immediately widened his eyes. "This is Li Han. I''ve never seen a real person


    before."


    "Our boss doesn''te often. He suddenly stopped working in this industry for some reason. He is


    always a good friend of ji."


    "I see."


    ...


    Li Han went straight into Ji Chuanyi''s office. The man was sitting behind his desk reading the report.


    Seeing hime over, she was a little surprised. "Why are you here?"


    "I''ll see you when I''m free."


    Ji Chuanyi nced at him and clicked. "Did Shu Tian ignore you ande to me?"


    Hearing this, li han paused to take the coffee, then pulled out a very unhappy smile. "When must my


    mood be because of her? I have nothing to do with myself in your eyes?"


    It was fine for Ling Junze to say that. Now that even ji chuanyi said that, it seemed that he did not have


    the dignity of a man.


    "You just found out?" Ji Chuanyi had no intention of saving face for him. "You were tied up with Shu


    Tian five years ago. Don''t me us for talking about you."


    He was absolutely obsessed with Shu Tian. No one could tell.


    "But why do you remember me?"


    "I was at thepany this afternoon. I came over when I was done." As he spoke, Li Han walked over


    and nced at his messy desk. "Thepany has been very busytely. The tables are all set like


    this."


    It was hard for Ji Chuanyi, a mildly obsessivepulsive patient, to stand the mess on the table.


    Ji Chuanyi tilted his neck and raised his hand to pinch his already sore cervical vertebra. "Busy with


    work, busy with heart."


    Li Han sat on the edge of the table with his long legs propped up on the ground. His posture was


    charming. Thinking that he had just been ridiculed, heughed and teased him, "Because of Fu


    Qingtong?"


    Ji Chuanyi rolled his eyes at him angrily. "Just know. You have to say it."


    "If I hadn''t told you, you wouldn''t have been able to take off that woman, Fu Qingtong?" In Li Han''s


    heart, Fu Qingtong had always been a valiant existence. The reason why he was valiant was that she


    had always been very rude to him about Shu Tian, and he could not say anything. After all, he was Shu


    Tian''s best friend, and now he had an identity, his son''s godmother.


    Ji Chuanyi had no choice but to think about it. "She has a knot in her heart and refuses to say it. What


    can she do?"


    "Didn''t you two spend some time together?" Li Han vaguely remembered a time when the two of them


    were always together.


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of the past, Ji Chuanyi smiled bitterly. "Is that considered being together? She was sad about


    Shu Tian at that time. I happened to be by her side. It was just afort to her."


    "If you like it, do it. If you can''t, be tough. Women are like this. It''s not necessarily that she doesn''t like


    you if she refuses."


    "Really?" Ji Chuanyi thought of Fu Qingtong''s rejection of her heartless words. If it was a lie, she would


    have said it too harshly.


    He looked at the man beside him and sighed with emotion. "Sometimes I envy Shu Tian. I''m not as


    good as her in Fu Qingtong''s heart."


    Li Han thought for a moment. "That''s possible."


    "..." Ji Chuanyi felt even more depressed because she was already upset." Get out of the way. Don''t


    dy my work.


    "Anyway, no matter what, you must not let him down. If Shu Tianes to me to settle the score, my


    good days wille to an end." Li Han seemed to be speaking for himself, but in fact, he was giving Ji


    Chuanyi a shot and helping Fu Qingtong.


    After all these years of friendship, how could Ji Chuanyi not recognize it? She raised her eyebrows. "I


    remember you annoyed her, didn''t you?"


    "It''s annoying, it''s not."


    "Okay." Ji Chuanyi thought it was funny and angry. He said in a dark voice, "It seems that I have to


    kneel and lick her as if my ancestors were holding her."


    She didn''t expect Li Han to be more direct. She nced at him disdainfully. "Do you think you''re


    standing now?"


    Ji Chuanyi was stunned by what he said and almost didn''t react. When he realized it, he almost


    strangled him on the spot. "Come on, your wife and children are making fun of me when they heat up


    the kang, aren''t they?"


    "As a brother, I''m reminding you to hold on tight. If you should do it, do it. Face is not important."


    "That''s not what you said." Once upon a time, Li Han''s attitude towards women was really disdainful.


    Even if the immortal was in front of him, he would never take it seriously.


    Sure enough, men in love can change.


    Li Han secretly pulled her lips. "Because I''ve taken too many detours, I hope you can do well. Nothing


    is more important than being around."


    He was distracted by this sentence.


    Ji Chuanyi also put away his joking attitude. Fu Qingtong''s watery little face shed in front of him. "I


    know my limits."


    Li Han was still very relieved about Ji Chuanyi''s character. After all, most people in this line of work


    were strict, and sometimes they were boring. They went out to socialize and thought about work. Fu


    Qingtong would not be wronged when he was with him.


    "By the way, ask shu tian to get together with the child another day. We haven''t seen each other since


    we came back." Ji Chuanyi suddenly thought of it.


    Li Han answered briskly, "No problem."

 Chapter 411

    Chapter 411


    After Shu Tian finished eating at home, while Shu Xiao was watching cartoons, Shu Tian walked into


    the kitchen and called Li Han in the dark, asking him toe over now.


    After a few words, she turned around and saw Ye Lihua standing behind her.


    She was not startled and raised her hand to her chest. "Mom, you scared me to death!"


    Ye lihua hade to the kitchen to pick up the water, but she didn''t expect to meet her on the phone.


    Mo ruo''s mother, who knew her well, looked at her flustered expression and immediately understood,


    "You called that kid named li, didn''t you?"


    "Why are you so silent in the dark?" Shu Tian didn''t answer him directly, but said what he said.


    Ye lihua took her hand and entered the bedroom on one side. There were only mother and daughter in


    the room. The chatterbox was opened, and the mother could not help but worry, "What''s going on


    between you and Li Han?"


    Just as Shu Tian was about to open her mouth to prevaricate, she added, "Be honest. Don''t lie to your


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    father and me."


    "..." A sentence was stuck in his throat, and Shu Tian had no choice but to admit," his attitude has


    indeed changed a lot recently, and the matter of the child has been settled. Now Xiao still approves of


    him as a father, which I did not expect.


    "What about you?" Ye Lihua looked at her with concern. "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know what to do..."


    "Tsk, look at you, child." Ye Lihua was stunned, confused and a little anxious. "How can you not know


    what you think? What does Li Han mean? Does he want to be with you again?"


    Shu Tian was a little embarrassed. "He thought."


    Ye Lihua looked at her unnatural face and understood that she must have some thoughts about Li Han,


    or else she wouldn''t be so embarrassed to ask.


    Ye lihua sighed. "You two have been together for five years. Now that you have a child, everything is


    really fate."


    Shu Tian thought she was thinking of the sad past and quickly stepped forward to hold her in his arms.


    "Mom..."


    "I''m fine." Ye Lihua took a deep breath. "In fact, that kid Li Han hasn''t been idle for the past five years.


    He''s also quite sad. He''s been wasting time with the police and will send things to me and your father


    at regr intervals. He hasn''t forgotten about you, but your father and I still have some opinions about


    him."


    Although what happened back then was a disaster and Shu Tian was still alive, the pain of losing a


    daughter was imprinted in her bones and could not be forgotten.


    Shu Tian understood this feeling and couldn''t even forgive her at the time, let alone Ye Lihua and Shu


    Changlei. "Mom, I know that if you and dad can''t ept him, I won''t be with him."


    After so much experience, she no longer wanted to cause trouble. She just wanted to live a stable and


    stable life in the future and raise Shu Xiao.


    Hearing her words, Ye Lihua was silent. She thought for a long time before she spoke. "Tian tian,


    although your father and I have a grudge against what happened back then, we both hope that you can


    be happy. You are taking care of your own child now. Although you are not worried about food and


    drink, you are still lonely in the heart. You have to live in the future. Even if you can survive on your


    own, it is not good for the child. If you really think that li hanxing, Your father and I won''t say anything,


    but this time, you have to be observant."


    What parents fear most is that their children will not be happy in the future. Shu Tian is like this now,


    and Ye Lihua is not feeling well. She is a good child, independent, strong, and responsible. They can


    only apany her for a short time. They don''t want to leave her alone when she dies in the future.


    Shu Tian was heartbroken and moved. Only a mother would say these words to her, "Mom, what


    happened five years ago was actually a misunderstanding. I also have my responsibility. It''s not all his


    fault."


    Ye Lihua patted the back of her hand. "As long as you can let it go, your father and I will let it go."


    Shu Tian hugged her, only to find that Ye Lihua''s body was much thinner than before. People would


    shrink back when they got older. They would be shorter and lighter.


    These five years had been too torturous for them, and unknowingly, they had already aged ten years


    earlier.


    Shu Tian''s heart ached. "Mom, don''t worry. Everything will be better and better."


    "I know." Ye Lihua stroked her back. "You''re a mother now. Don''t be childish at any time. You have to


    think about the future yourself. You don''t have to worry about your father and me. As long as you''re


    happy and happy, we won''tin."


    Shu Tian''s eyes turned red. How could she have met such parents in her life? "Mom, thank you and


    dad."


    "What are you talking about? Our shu family only has a daughter like you. She must be fine. She must


    be fine!" Ye Lihua fended her off and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. Sheughed


    and cried. "You''re back now. If you don''t n to go back, deal with the work and things there. Be sure,


    your father and I are looking forward to your presence."


    Shu Tian nodded. "I see."


    "All right, it''s gettingte. I''ll get you some dumplings that have been cooked just now. You can eat


    some when you''re hungry at night." As Ye Lihua spoke, she opened the door and walked out. She went


    into the kitchen and took out a thermal lunch box. She put in the cooked dumplings and handed them


    to her. When she handed them to her, she said casually, "Let the boy surnamed li taste them too."


    Shu Tian was a little surprised. She didn''t expect Ye Lihua to still think about that person. Her heart


    suddenly felt a little sore and soft.


    It was as if the two people she cared about cared about each other.


    "Mom..."


    Ye Lihua pushed her arm out of the kitchen. "Okay, okay. The child will see youter."


    After talking for a while, li han sent a message saying that he had already arrived downstairs. He


    probably didn''t call because he was afraid that it would be inconvenient for her to answer at home.


    Before Shu Tian left, he left a bank card. "Mom and dad, this is a part of my savings in ennd. There


    is a fixed ieing in every month. Take it with dad and use it if you need it."


    She knew that Shu Changlei and Ye Lihua were not worried about food and drink, but she still wanted


    to give them more.


    "No, no, take it yourself. Your mother and I have money. We don''t need yours." As Shu Changlei spoke,


    he stuffed the card into her pocket.


    Shu Tian dodged. "You don''t have to keep it with me. You and mom don''t have to save money. Just buy


    whatever you like. Pounds are higher than dors."


    "No need." Shu Changlei insisted on returning it to her.


    Shu Tian was a little anxious. "Dad, don''t give in. Just let me, as a daughter, be filial."


    Seeing that she was really anxious, ye lihua stopped Shu Changlei. "All right, I''ll give it to you and you


    can take it. We''ll get some credit too!"


    "But..."


    "No buts. Don''t dy. It''s already past eight o'' clock and you should be sleepy." As Ye Lihua spoke, he


    walked her out the door. "Go back quickly. Call me when you get home."


    Shu Tian was afraid that she would be caught up by Shu Changleiter and left home without looking


    back for the first time.


    Along the way, he led Shu Xiao''s building. At the entrance of the unit, the man''s car was parked aside


    and he was already waiting.

 Chapter 412

    Chapter 412


    Li Han held the baby tightly in the car. When he fastened his seat belt, he didn''t hear anything. He


    patiently reminded him, "What should you say?"


    Shu xiao looked a little awkward. "Thank you, uncle."


    The man raised his eyebrows. "You call me uncle?"


    The two men, one big and one small, one old and one young, were veryplicated, but the two


    stubborn faces were very simr.


    Looking at each other, Shu Xiao was defeated, seemingly unwilling, but in fact, she said shyly, "Thank


    you, dad."


    Li Han was satisfied and touched his head with a smile. "Be good."


    It was not easy for him to let go of his father, but he must not change it again. Otherwise, the next time


    he opened his mouth, he would not know when.


    Li Han closed the door on one side and saw the rice bucket in Shu Tian''s hand. He took it. "What''s


    going on?"


    "Dumplings."


    "You brought it for me?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "My mother brought it for you."


    As soon as he said that, the man paused, "What?"


    "My mother said she wanted you to try it." Shu Tian said this in a very light tone. Thinking of Ye Lihua''s


    actions, not to mention Li Han, even she felt very warm. "Have you eaten?"


    In fact, before they came, Li Han and Ji Chuanyi took a bite at a noodle shop downstairs. They were


    not hungry at all, but when they heard her say that, it was not important whether they were hungry or


    not.


    Looking at the lunch box in his hand, although it was night, li han felt as if he was in a bright spring


    breeze. His rtionship with Ye Lihua and Shu Changlei had been very stiff five years ago. The two of


    them looked at him as an enemy. No matter how much he sent and made up for it, they never let go.


    But now...


    The man tightened his fingers holding the thermos and said in a hoarse voice, "Get in the car first."


    Shu Tian nodded and sat in the car.


    Li han went around to the main driver''s seat, opened the door, and got in the car. The lunch box was


    ced on the central control panel of the car between the two of them. On the way back, Shu Xiao


    could not help but fall asleep. Afraid of disturbing the child, the two adults did not speak much.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Imperial Vi. Nanny Li had already arrived in the evening. When he


    saw theming back, he should go out immediately. Li Han picked up the child and handed it to


    Nanny Li. He took the lunch box and walked behind with Shu Tian.


    After entering the house, he sat in the dining room and opened the lunch box before he could change


    his clothes.


    The dumplings were not as bulging as they had just been cooked. After a long time, they were held


    back. Ye lihua put on more clothes, and many of them were stuck together. One or two of the skins


    were broken, and the carrots and mutton were exposed. It was a little ridiculous.


    Shu Tian nced at it. "I''ll heat it up for you."


    She reached for the lunch box and was blocked by him. "No need."


    The next second, he picked up his chopsticks and put one into his mouth. Whether it was lit or not, he


    ate with relish. "Your mother is very good at cooking."


    After all, he was a person who rarely praised when he went out to eat in a high-end restaurant. Shu


    Tian didn''t think much when he brought it back, but now he realized that this te of dumplings had


    already moved this man.


    "Li Han..." She called him softly. It was the first time she had seen him gobble down food.


    "My family also likes to make dumplings during the festival. It''s a habit of the older generation, but it


    never makes me feel delicious." He opened his mouth faintly and remembered the dumplings at home


    during the holidays. It was not that they were not delicious, nor that the dumplings made by ye lihua


    were delicious, but a kind of affection.


    Very few people would really do anything to make him eat a good meal. It was just a symbolic thing. He


    hadn''t felt kinship for many years.


    In fact, he didn''t me anyone else. He was the one who alienated others first, but in such a family


    rtionship, it was really difficult to maintain the same. He didn''t want anyone to be in trouble, so he


    took the initiative to leave.


    But deep down in his heart, he yearned for these things.


    Li Han ate very fast. In less than ten minutes, more than half of the dumplings had gone down, and


    there were still a few left. Shu Tian stopped him from eating. "Stop eating. It''s not easy to digest so


    much at night. If you like it, I''ll heat it up for you tomorrow."


    Only then did he give up and go to the kitchen to wash his hands.


    But at this moment, Li Han''s phone rang. It was already past nine and almost ten o'' clock. Calling at


    this time was always annoying.


    The man frowned and took it over to see that it was a residential property. He frowned and answered,


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. Li, a miss named huang is looking for you at the door. The car is blocked at the gate. If you don''t


    know her, we''ll tow her car away." The manager''s apologetic voice came through the microphone.


    Shu Tian was so close that he could vaguely hear that he had a deep impression of Huang Zirou


    before, so he suddenly remembered that woman.


    In the middle of the night, cars blocking the door?


    It didn''t seem like something that Miss Huang could do.


    "Let me know everything. Think of me as..."


    Before Li Han could finish his refusal, Shu Tian pressed his mouth. "See, the more you avoid her, the


    closer you get. It''s better to open your mouth."


    Li Han met her gaze and, although puzzled, turned to the end of the sentence. "I''ll be thereter."


    The manager immediately echoed, "Yes, Mr. Li. It''s not urgent."


    Hanging up the phone, Li Han looked at her in confusion. Shu Tian did not run away. He looked straight


    into his eyes, joking and a little angry. "Let you use that Miss Huang as an excuse for me. Now it''s all


    right. He really came to you. Do you think you''re flirting?"


    The man frowned. "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You were the one who held someone''s hand and rejected me."


    "I was angry with you and Meng Shichuan." If she hadn''t taken the lead, would he have used Huang


    Zirou?


    Shu Tian curled her lips. "Meng Shichuan won''t block the doorte at night."


    "He wants to spend all his time on my project, so he probably won''t have time." Li Han was also not


    polite. He had always been rude to his rival in love.


    "You!"


    "Okay, I''ll go out and take a look." Li Han looked at the woman who was about to explode and raised


    his hand to touch her head. It was the same as when he touched shu xiao, but it was different from


    when he touched shu xiao. He always touched Shu Tian harder.


    Shu Tian watched him turn around and walk out. Somehow, his head warmed up and he followed him.


    "Who told you to go by yourself? I''ll go too."


    The man paused as he changed his shoes. "You go?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to exin when I''m there. Everything is clear."


    The voice controlled light from the entrance fell on her face, illuminating her pupils and the sparkling


    light in the depths of her eyes.


    "Ha," li han chuckled, his hands stuck to the narrow waist of the belt, and his tone was a little frivolous.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Shu Tian blinked, blinked again, and then slowly moved away. "Who''s jealous?"


    "Come on, let me see if you''re blushing." As he spoke, he wanted to hook her chin.


    Shu Tian hurriedly dodged and raised his voice guiltily. "Are you leaving or not..."


    Li Han shook her head helplessly and dotingly. "That''s good."

 Chapter 413

    Chapter 413


    From the vi to the entrance of the vi group, the two of them took a stroll. It took them nearly ten


    minutes to arrive. There was a faint noise at the door, and the more they walked in, the clearer it fell


    into their ears -


    "You let me in. I told you I was Mr. Li''s man. Why can''t you stop me? Do you know who you''re trying to


    stop?" Huang Zirou''s shrill voice was especially clear in the quiet night.


    The security guard was very helpless. "I''m sorry, madam. I don''t have any registration information or


    contacts. I can''t let you go. Please move the car away and don''t affect the normal road use."


    "I said I knew Li Han, I knew him! Are you deaf? You don''t understand humannguage, do you?"


    Huang Zirou was very irritable, and what she said waspletely out of line with her first impression.


    When shu tian and Li Han walked over, they saw such a scene. When the property manager saw him


    Li Han nodded slightly as if he had heard it. His eyes fell on the woman in front of him,pletely


    devoid of the ease and joy ofing here. He was full of disgust and disdain. "What are you doing


    here?"


    "I''m here to find you..." Huang zirou was about to say something else when she suddenly caught sight


    of Shu Tian, who was following behind him, and her face froze.


    Shu Tian noticed her gaze and waved at her gracefully. "I didn''t expect to see Miss Huang here for the


    third time."


    Before, she didn''t understand the rtionship between Li Han and Huang Zirou, so she would


    inevitably retreat, but now that she understood, there was no reason to be afraid.


    Besides, Huang Zirou was not at ease with her. It was not a bad thing for her to give up in time. She


    would not fall deeper and deeper.


    Huang Zirou was smart enough not to ask why Shu Tian was here. She probably understood it in her


    heart. Instead of being rude just now, she asked Li Han softly, "Han, can I talk to you alone?"


    This sentence startled the security guard and the manager''s eyes, which werepletely different from


    the woman who had just messed around!


    Acting skills, absolutely a school of acting!


    Li Han didn''t even blink, as if he couldn''t see her. "No, I''m afraid my wife will misunderstand."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Old wife?!


    As soon as he said these two words, not only Huang Zirou but also Shu Tian was shocked.


    He really came at once...


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. You haven''t contacted me. I''m worried about you. I only need one


    minute. Oh no, half a minute, half a minute. Is that okay?" Huang Zirou could hardly hold back her


    expression, but she tried her best.


    "No." Li Han hesitated for a second and refused directly.


    "You weren''t like this before..."


    "I had a misunderstanding with my wife before, so it involved you. I apologize to you, but you already


    know the reason. I won''t say anything more. Don''te back in the future."


    Huang Zirou could only feel a basin of cold water pouring out from above. From the corner of her eye,


    she saw the security guard''s mocking gaze. Her hands hanging by her side were clenched and her


    eyes fell on Shu Tian. "Is it because of her that you treat me like this?"


    After all, she couldn''t help it.


    "Her attitude towards you has nothing to do with her, but I don''t deny it. I''m afraid she''ll misunderstand


    me." His silence was another stab in Huang Zirou''s already bloody heart.


    It was time for normal people to give up when they heard this. No one could ept this.


    But Huang Zirou''s reaction was still beyond everyone''s imagination. She was calm and looked at Shu


    Tian with a frightening calmness. "Since you left, why did youe back?"


    If she had disappeared and never existed, there wouldn''t have been so much!


    Li Han looked at the almost perverted expression in her eyes and leaned slightly to block Shu Tian, but


    she did not know that this action made her feel even more ufortable.


    Shu Tian held the man''s hand and shook his head to show that he was fine. He faced Huang Zirou


    directly. "Miss Huang, Li Han and I were together five years ago. Although I was not by his side for the


    past five years, our rtionship has never wavered. I don''t expect you to understand, but I hope you


    don''t disturb us anymore."


    Her words were already very generous and appropriate. No woman could be as magnanimous as her


    when she saw others harassing her husband.


    The security guard and the manager immediately felt that Shu Tian had been upgraded to a higher


    level. As expected, the main room was different.


    "Excuse me?" Huang Zirou repeated the two words in a low voice and suddenlyughed out of control.


    "You said I disturbed you?"


    "Not only us, but also our children, Miss Huang. I know you love Li Han, but please restrain yourself


    from destroying other people''s families."


    Child.


    Yes! Child!


    Huang Zirou seemed to have grasped thest straw to save her dignity. "Han, you''re doing this for the


    child, aren''t you? You''re with her for the child, aren''t you?"


    Li Han watched her almost lose her mind and had no patience to waste time with her. He said coldly,


    "Drive away."


    This sentence was still an eviction order.


    It was not easy for Huang Zirou to see him. After leaving this time, he didn''t know when he would see


    him next time.


    Besides, she hadn''t said a few words this time, so of course she didn''t want to leave so easily. She


    went forward and grabbed the man''s arm regardless. "Han, can you just listen to me for a moment? I


    beg you. Even if you don''t want to, for the sake of the Li family elders... Ah!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, the woman suddenly eximed. When she fixed her eyes, Li Han


    waved her hand away.


    Huang Zirou staggered back a few steps before she managed to stabilize herself. She looked at the


    man standing opposite her in astonishment, refusing to believe that Li Han had pushed her just now.


    But then the man''s action drove her straight to hell. She saw the man raise his hand and pat the ce


    he touched.


    Was it... That she was dirty?


    Huang Zirou felt as if he had been pricked by a needle. He was so disgusted with her, so resistant and


    in contact, even if he just touched her through her clothes?


    No matter how patient Shu Tian was, he was annoyed. "Miss Huang, please respect yourself."


    Unwilling to continue pestering him, li han turned to the property manager beside him and said, "Find a


    tow truck and I''ll pay for it. Also, if you see such a person again in the future, you don''t have to inform


    me."


    The manager nodded immediately. "Yes, Mr. Li. We promise there won''t be another time."


    With that, Li Han took Shu Tian''s hand and walked into the vi without looking back. Behind him, only


    Huang Zirou''s pleading voice was left.


    Shu Tian held back and asked the man beside her worriedly, "Is that really okay? Why don''t we talk to


    her?"


    Huang Zirou looked so scary, as if he was suffering from schizophrenia.


    Li Han had been pestering her for years and understood her temperament. She was indifferent to


    everything. "No, it''s getting more and more endless."


    At first, if he hadn''t been afraid that the old man at home would have introduced him, he wouldn''t have


    even been able to do it on the surface. Now that Shu Tian was back and the child was back, he would


    have broken Huang Zirou''s mind.


    However, to li han''s surprise, this broken idea became a time bomb in the future.

 Chapter 414

    Chapter 414


    After returning to the vi, Nanny Li had already coaxed the child to sleep, and only shu tian and Li Han


    were left in the quiet living room looking at each other.


    He didn''t know if it was because of what Huang Zirou had just done that the man didn''t seem to be in a


    good mood or even a little agitated, but he tried his best to restrain himself from bringing his emotions


    to her. "Finally, solve a problem."


    Shu Tian poured a ss of water and put it on the table in front of him. "A little trouble can be a


    big trouble if you drag it on. It''s best to really start making things clear."


    There was a Jiang Chujing before, and now there was a Huang Zirou. Fortunately, this time it didn''t turn


    into a tragedy likest time.


    The man took a ss and took a sip of water. The warm liquid soaked his throat, which made him feel


    better. "So before things can be controlled, you''d better tell Meng Shichuan that you''ve made all the


    decisions you need to make."


    Shu Tian didn''t expect him to suddenly mention Meng Shichuan. He frowned and instinctively tried to


    refute him, but on second thought, he was right.


    In fact, they all had the same position, but they faced different people.


    Li Han looked at her wrinkled little face. "I didn''t mean to force you to do anything. I know you have


    feelings for Meng Shichuan, but he has other thoughts about you. You should be able to feel it."


    Shu Tian bit her lip. Yes, she could feel it.


    The man softened his voice. "Tian tian, it''s time for us to see our own hearts and the hearts of others."


    ...


    Shu Tian finally decided to stay in J City. When she thought it through, the first person to inform her


    was Meng Shichuan. She took Shu Xiao back to the apartment. Although Li Han was reluctant to go


    out, she didn''t say anything when she thought that she did this for herself.


    When the elevator reached the floor, Shu Tian led the child to the door. She was a little nervous. She


    had not felt this kind of emotion for many years when she faced meng shichuan.


    Taking a deep breath, Shu Tian unlocked the door with a familiar string of numbers.


    She pushed it away and saw the ck figure sitting on the sofa.


    "Uncle!" Shu Xiao ran towards him with open hands and threw himself into his arms. His head kept


    rubbing against his chest. "I''m kissing you."


    The stiff atmosphere was broken by the child''s unintentional actions. Shu Tian frowned, closed the door


    behind him, and then walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Only then did Meng Shichuan look at her. "Here we are."


    Shu Tian''s throat tightened and he nodded. "Yes."


    This time on the phone, she just said that she had something to talk to him about, but she didn''t say


    anything. But when she entered the room, she felt the slightly oppressive atmosphere. Shu Tian


    guessed that he probably knew what she wanted to say.


    This man has always been very sharp.


    "Uncle, do you miss me?" Shu xiao raised her head and asked him, her big eyes full of expectation.


    Meng Shichuan softened his face and really thought about it. "Uncle misses you too."


    Hearing what he said, Shu Xiao became even more excited. He took his hand and was about to walk


    away. "Uncle, let''s go to the lego. You haven''t yed with me for a long time."


    "Don''t worry. Uncle will talk to mom first. You can go inside and y by yourself. Uncle will find you


    heavy topic between adults.


    Shu Xiao was also sensible. He nodded and went into the house to y by himself.


    Seeing the little boy disappear from the bedroom door, Meng Shichuan said thoughtfully, "He doesn''t


    know anything."


    "How could it be? I''ve lived with you for so long. How long has it been? How can I be separated..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the man''s sharp eyes came to her head, and his deep eyes locked


    on her. "What about you?"


    Shu Tian''s heart tightened, and her eyshes trembled. Without much thought, she blurted out,


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Neither can I."


    But after hearing what she said, Meng Shichuan chuckled. If she really didn''t know each other, she


    wouldn''t be nervous when he asked this question, and she wouldn''t be so obvious.


    Instead of asking further, he changed the subject. "What do you want to say to me?"


    When they finally got to the point, Shu Tian had to put down his nervousness and force himself to


    speak. "Meng Shichuan, I''ve been thinking a lot these days about the child''s upbringing and the future


    of school. At first, I admitted that I thought of ennd. I thought I was used to life there, but gradually I


    realized that I just wanted to avoid the problem in front of me, but my parents, The children''s


    grandparents are all in the country. I can''t leave so selfishly. I need to be responsible for myself and for


    them."


    Meng Shichuan didn''t say anything. He just listened quietly. He didn''t even look at shu tian. He propped


    his hands on hisp and looked at her casually.


    "I can''t let Shu Xiao live in an unsound environment. He needs his family and needs to be cared for.


    There''s still too little I can give him, but no matter what, whether he leaves or stays, it won''t change our


    rtionship. Xiao came to this world healthy because of you. I will never forget it in my life." As Shu


    Tian spoke, her eyes shed back to five years ago when she was about to give birth in ennd.


    Thanks to him, she was able to give birth to a child without worrying about food and clothing.


    Meng Shichuan listened quietly and straightened up to look at her. "Are you done?"


    His calm reaction was better than making her feel better by questioning. Shu Tian raised his hand and


    pinned the hair beside her ear, feeling a little guilty. "Yes."


    "When are you going back to ennd?"


    His tone was very calm, as if what he had just heard was not a big deal at all, and she didn''t even have


    to say anything about going back to ennd.


    Communicating with such a person was simple and straightforward, but it was also scary. You didn''t


    know which sentence made this man understand everything.


    "These two days." Shu Tian did not hide from him and told him the truth about his n. "My identity


    was canceled five years ago. Now I have to go through it again. The formalities are a little


    troublesome."


    As he spoke, the living room fell into an unbearable silence. The air was so quiet that the sound of the


    second hand of the clock could be heard.


    Shu Tian had expected this to happen before she came. She had a lot to say, but she didn''t know


    where to start.


    She felt sorry for Meng Shichuan and for the love he had given her.


    "Is it because of him that you stayed?" Suddenly, the man''s low voice rang in his ear.


    Shu Tian was stunned and took a few seconds to figure out who he was referring to. Her heart was


    beating a little fast. She lowered her head and refused to lie. "Yes."


    Meng Shichuan''s heart sank to the bottom with these two words. His adam''s apple rolled up and down,


    like his surging emotions. He pulled the corner of his lips bitterly, but he couldn''t smile. "I shouldn''t have


    let youe back."

 Chapter 415

    Chapter 415


    This sentence came from the bottom of his heart.


    He never did anything he regretted. Over the past 30 years, he had asked himself if there was anything


    that would make him feel bad. But now that he finally had it, letting her go back was the biggest


    mistake.


    There is nothing in a rtionship whether to let go or not. It is just that he gains the moon before the


    water rises. He traded five years for an opportunity, but was defeated by his own self-righteousness.


    "Meng Shichuan..." Shu Tian called his name unhappily. "Don''t say that. I let you down. I''m sorry."


    "There''s no need to apologize. I told you, my feelings for you don''t need your response." In fact, he had


    always prided himself on being a "Gentleman." He did not want to force her, nor did he want to force


    her. Most of the time, he had made her ept this friendship passively. How could he be sorry?


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t say that. I remember your kindness to me and the child. I really appreciate everything you''ve


    done for us." To a certain extent, Shu Tian''s feelings for Meng Shichuan were different from anyone


    else, very special, and sometimes she couldn''t even exin herself.


    "Five years ago, you identally saved me by the J City reservoir, and then met me in another


    province. It was predestined by god, but I took you away. I was the one who forced you to spend the


    five years together. I knew in my heart that maybe one day you would leave." He had been in the world


    for so many years, and he had never seen any storms. He had already looked down on everything. He


    had thought of such a day, but he did not expect himself to be so sad.


    "Don''t say that. I''m very lucky to meet you." Shu Tian didn''t want him to say that he was so humble.


    She had never thought so.


    "Sometimes I wonder how deeply you and Li Han are destined to meet again in another country five


    yearster." All his demands were not equal to fate.


    If Li Han and Shu Tian were so far apart from each other, it was his life to lose her.


    He was not a person who believed in life. If he believed in life, he would have been killed in the ck


    market, but now he believed it.


    "Shu Tian, in the end, our rtionship still has to go back to square one." He spoke bitterly, knowing


    that today''s discussion would set her rtionship with him in the future.


    Hearing what he said, Shu Tian was a little anxious, afraid that he would not realize the sincerity in his


    heart. "Meng Shichuan, don''t say that. Really, don''t. After all this, how could it be the same as at the


    beginning? I think you are more important than my family. This will never change."


    How could Meng Shichuan not know, but what he wanted was not to be her family.


    The man raised his hand to his forehead and covered half of his face. In the shadow she could not see,


    he closed his eyes and suppressed the warm pain in his eyes. Then he spoke in a calm voice, "If this is


    your choice, I wish you happiness."


    After saying this, Shu Tian immediately thought of Huang Ziroust night. She finally understood the


    difference between loving others and loving herself. If she really liked someone, she would respect and


    fulfill it, not desperately want to take it for herself.


    Shu Tian almost choked. "Meng Shichuan, you deserve better."


    She had been inseparable from that man named Li Han for the rest of her life. Not only had she been


    tied up for the past five years, but she was also the mother of his child. She was not worthy of him.


    The man, on the other hand, smiled softly and said in an almost inaudible voice, "I''ve already missed


    the best."


    ...


    It was already an hour after Shu Tian left the apartment. She couldn''t even remember what she had


    just said. Her mind was filled with the way Meng Shichuan was sitting on the sofa before she left.


    Thinking of what he had done for her and unconditional support, she felt depressed and sad.


    He was a very good person. Although he looked so cold, once someone approached that man''s heart,


    he would give everything to him without reservation.


    Meng Shichuan never took the initiative to talk about his past, but shu tian generally knew that this man


    had scars all over his body. In the ten or twenty years before he really seeded, he had not been


    really happy at all.


    If possible, she hoped to have a lively and gentle, bright and delicate girl by his side. That girl did not


    have much heavy past, but just happily passed such a simple happiness to him.


    Shu Xiao looked up at his mother, who was silent all the way, and tugged at her hand. "Mom, did you


    quarrel with uncle?"


    "No, mom is just a little tired."


    Xiaowa didn''t think of him and believed him. She quickened her pace a little. "Then let''s go home


    quickly. We can rest when we get home."


    The two of them walked to the car. After getting in the car, Shu Tian did not drive. Instead, he looked at


    the tall building not far away and spoke to little wa. "Xiao,e and see uncle more in the future. Uncle


    will miss you."


    After all, she had been watching Meng Shichuan for five years. Although she didn''t say much about his


    feelings, she could feel them.


    Shu Xiao agreed happily, "Mom, if you don''t have time, can Ie by myself?"


    "Yes, as long as uncle has time, he can do it anytime."


    "Well, today''s Lego is not finished yet. Uncle said he would fight with me another day. I want to finish it


    before school..."


    The child''s childish voice sounded soft and soft beside her ear, which finally warmed Shu Tian''s


    deste heart. In fact, nothing had changed, nor would it change. Whether she was to him or Shu Xiao


    was to him, as long as that man was willing, they would never forget him for the rest of their lives.


    ...


    When she returned to Imperial Vi, Li Han was having a video conference in the study on the third


    floor. Shu Tian handed the child over to Nanny Li and contacted london, ennd, about some work


    matters. Knowing that she was going to shift her focus to china, assistant Lily called directly from


    overseas.


    Shu Tian walked to the bedroom balcony to answer the call. For a while, he didn''t speak english and


    was stunned. "Lily, long time no see. Thank you for taking care of so many business matters during this


    time."


    "Suran, what did you mean by what you said in the workgroup just now? Are you going to stop?" Lily''s


    surprised voice came from the microphone.


    No one had called her by her english name since she returned to J City. When she heard this, she was


    both unfamiliar and familiar. "I will hand over thepany''s affairs. The office will run normally, but my


    personal part may be reduced."


    "Why?!" Lily was surprised and confused. "You built this office yourself. There''s no reason for you to


    leave. It doesn''t belong to anyone, it only belongs to you!"


    Lily had been following Shu Tian since the beginning, so she trusted her very much and didn''t want her


    to leave.


    Shu Tian frowned and looked down at the lush courtyard downstairs, feeling surprisingly calm. "I know,


    I don''t want to quit either, but I need to go back to my hometown. I have children and a family. They all


    need me."


    At this moment, she was not a strong woman, nor was she Suran. She was Shu Tian, the mother of a


    child, the woman a man loved deeply.

 Chapter 416

    Chapter 416


    "But if you leave, who will manage the office? Suran, I want you to stay. Really, I don''t know what I


    should do if you leave." The news came so suddenly that Lily couldn''t ept it at all.


    Shu Tian understood this feeling. "Lily, you''re a good employee and an excellent legal practitioner. You


    can do well even if I''m not here. Don''t panic, okay? You can."


    Lily took a deep breath. "Can we meet before you leave?"


    "Of course, I''ll go back and tell you everything I have to do."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you toe back."


    Shu Tian said a few more words to Lily, mostly to tell her not to say anything, just to mention it to her


    colleagues. After hanging up the phone, she looked at the sky in the distance with some


    disappointment, thinking about the scenes she had been working alone all these years.


    It was rare for a foreigner to gain a foothold in london, especially in this industry. It was hard for the


    locals to trust them, but no matter how difficult it was, she gritted her teeth and held on. She took on


    cases that others did not want to take over. She took on cases that were not lucrative.


    Now that she was finally stable and had some results, she wasing back.


    It was really unreal to think about it. It seemed that she was busy in her london office yesterday, and


    today she had changed the world.


    What a pity?


    Of course.


    But what could she do? She had to ept the reality that there was something more important for her


    toe back, and it took courage to give up.


    Shu Tian calmed down a little before returning to the house. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned


    around, he almost hit a wall.


    The man''s chest was only ten centimeters away from her nose. She was so flustered that she took the


    wrong step to stabilize herself. Sheined to him in panic, "Why didn''t you say anything?"


    "Are you going to give up your career in ennd?" The man''s voice was a little hoarse. He heard what


    she had just called Lily.


    Shu Tian looked up at him helplessly. "Can you stop eavesdropping on me?"


    In fact, Li Han didn''t want to eavesdrop. He came to her just as he was busy. Unexpectedly, he heard


    such a conversation, but that was not what he was focusing on now.


    "You decided to stay?"


    Seeing the hope in his eyes, Shu Tian nodded and told him firmly, "Yes, I''m going to stay. I''m not


    leaving."


    No more.


    She wanted to stay here, to apany him, to apany the child.


    In response, she was given a warm and warm hug. Her arms were tightly wrapped around her


    shoulders and waist, and the force was so strong that she could hardly breathe. Shu Tian raised his


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    hand and patted the man''s arm, which was stretched out because of the strength of his muscles. "Be


    gentle."


    Li Han was so excited that he hugged her as if he had gotten the whole world. The uncontroble joy


    and happiness almost broke through his body. He wanted to shout and let everyone know that she was


    his.


    "Thank you, tian tian." He knew that Shu Tian had always been a career-oriented woman, and because


    of this, giving up seemed especially precious.


    Shu Tian''s eyes were moist and she had been crying a lot recently, as if she had been crying endlessly.


    "Since you know, be nice to me from now on."


    This sentence undoubtedly made Li Han more excited. He knew that she was willing to try to ept


    him and give him a chance.


    He loosened his grip slightly and put his hands on her shoulders. He pushed away a little distance so


    that she could see him more clearly. His inky ck eyes were filled with sincerity and piety. "I swear


    with my life that I will treat you and the child well in the future. If I can''t do it, I won''t be good..."


    Before he could finish speaking, his thin lips were blocked by a warm little hand.


    Lowering her eyes, she frowned slightly and looked a little reproachful.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I believe you." If she didn''t believe it, she wouldn''t have stayed.


    Li Han raised his hand and pulled her arm down. His fingers intertwined and his heart pounded. "Are


    you so worried about me?"


    "Who''s worried about you..." She refused to admit it, but her blushing cheeks had already told her


    everything. Although she was so ashamed to say it, she still wanted him to hear her heart. "Li Han,


    we''ve gone through so many twists and turns together. I understand my heart and your heart. Maybe I


    can''t really let go of this rtionship for the rest of my life. If that''s the case, then I''m willing to pick it up


    and put it in my heart now. I don''t want to have regrets in the future. I don''t want my child to lose a


    happy family because of me. I don''t want anything else. As long as you can make me believe that my


    decision is right, that''s enough."


    Her words were so gentle and gentle, but the shock she gave him did not diminish.


    Recognize your heart and move forward bravely. Don''t want anything, as long as he doesn''t make her


    regret it again.


    She was strong, but soft.


    How could he let go of such a Shu Tian? How could he bear to let go?


    Li Han took a step forward, lifted her cheeks with both hands, and lowered his head to rub her nose


    affectionately. "No, baby. I won''t make you regret it. I won''t ever."


    Shu Tian''s eyes were red, but he smiled like a sly little fox. "Okay, I''ll wait for you to see your


    performance."


    He kissed her lips, breathing hot, but his thin lips were cold in the evening. Li Han felt like a fish that


    had been stranded and thrown back into the water. She had to take her breath to survive.


    He broke into her territory and joy crept into his heart. He was almost drowning in the hot kiss at this


    moment and let go a little, but his thin lips did notpletely move away. As he spoke, he pressed


    against her, "Let''s get married."


    Shu Tian was dazed by his kiss and couldn''t calm down. "What?"


    "Let''s get married." He repeated, his words full of indescribable tenderness. "I want to marry you."


    He was already 37 years old, and the child was almost five years old, but he had never given her an


    identity or aplete family. Marriage was not something he said on a whim, but something he really


    wanted to live with her for the rest of his life.


    Shu Tian looked at him with wet eyes. When he heard that he was getting married, he couldn''t help but


    feel his heart beat faster at the same time. But he asked him angrily, "Do you think we should get


    married when we get married? I don''t want to marry you yet."


    As soon as he said that, he tightened his arms around her almost instantly. Subconsciously, he became


    nervous. "Who do you want to marry if you don''t marry me?"


    "There are so many people who like me."


    Li han sneered and gritted his teeth. "Whoever dares to be with you, I will kill the adulterer first and


    then break and lock your legs."


    Although he knew that this would not happen, Shu Tian still had goosebumps after hearing this. "You


    can do it?"


    "You''d better not try it so easily."

 Chapter 417

    Chapter 417


    Shu Tian saw that his face was ashen and stopped teasing him. "My identity has been canceled for a


    while, but I haven''t recovered. I have to go through the formalities these two days. I have to wait for the


    formalities to get married."


    "I''ll get someone to hurry me up. It won''t take me two or three days."


    Shu Tian''s heart was tickled by what he said, but she still had to do a lot of work on her face. "Without a


    ring, without a proposal, if you want to get married, then I will lose a lot."


    Li Han was stunned after hearing this. He didn''t know where to poke his smile. The manughed out


    loud, "You want me to propose and give you a diamond ring, step by step?"


    His smiling eyes made Shu Tian feel a little ashamed and angry. He reached out and pushed him.


    "Whoever thinks about it, he has no intention of marrying you."


    Li Han knew that she was a hypocrite and didn''t care. She stretched out her long arm and took him in.


    "But I''m not romantic or experienced. I''m surrounded by a group of bachelors. I just want to be with you


    forever. Everything else is yours. My house, my car, my savings, you take them all away, okay?"


    Although Shu Tian had never wanted material things from him, hearing him say that, his heart was still


    a little shocked. "You gave it all to me? All of it?"


    "Yes." He didn''t hesitate at all. "Mine is yours."


    "..." Shu Tian was a little choked. Did this man think of himself as amoner Did he know what his


    assets were and just tell her?


    Unable to hear her answer, the man raised his eyebrows and whispered in her ear, "Why aren''t you


    talking?"


    "No, I''m just a little surprised."


    "What are you surprised about?"


    After he asked this question, Shu Tian was even more shocked. He raised his head from his tight


    embrace and looked at the man''s sexy jaw. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll take your property?"


    "How can we talk about our marriage privately?"


    Shu Tian poked his narrow waist. "No, aren''t you afraid if you give me all the money?"


    "Afraid?" Li Han lowered his head and looked into the woman''s big, sparkling eyes. He asked in


    confusion, "What do you want to say?"


    Shu Tian looked at his open eyes and didn''t know what to say. It seemed that he really didn''t take the


    money seriously and never wanted to settle anything with her.


    There were a few sessful men in j city like him who did everything to marry a woman, not to mention


    someone as tall as him. Anyone with some achievements and some assets had to think about how to


    guard against them.


    The question turned into an exmation, and Shu Tian heaved a heartfelt sigh of relief. "You really


    want to..."


    "My woman, what can I not bear to part with?" He didn''t take it seriously at all. Money was just a


    number in the bank to him. It didn''t matter how much it was, but who to spend it with.


    If it was her and the child, he would be willing to do anything.


    Shu Tian shook his head and sighed. "You are just a kind and materialistic woman like me. If it were


    someone else, you would have been squeezed dry."


    In fact, when she first met Li Han five years ago, she had always been cold and heartless towards him.


    She had to think about everything with a businessman''s mind. She did not suffer a loss at all, but only


    now did she realize that this man was not cold at all, and even had the intention of being stupid and


    rich.


    Squeeze dry?


    These two words shed through her ears. The first thing she thought of was not money, but...


    He approached her with a wicked smile, his dark eyes filled with a bone-chilling charm. "I wish you


    could squeeze me dry. I can do it tonight."


    At first nce, Shu Tian almost didn''t understand what he meant. By the time she realized it, the man


    had already let go of him and turned to walk into the house.


    Her face was flushed, but she could not do anything about his asional wild and unruly behavior. She


    could only stomp her feet on the spot and scold the tall figure, "Hooligan!"


    ...


    After being rejected by Li Han in publicst time, Huang Zirou didn''t go out for two days when he got


    home. He only ate once a day, which scared his parents. Especially the mother, she was not happy to


    see her daughter getting thinner and thinner.


    "Rourou, tell mom what''s going on with you." She stood outside the room, unable to knock on the


    locked door.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She had asked this question countless times, but Huang Zirou never answered.


    She could not help but worry. She thought that she must first mobilize her daughter''s enthusiasm and


    let her speak to her, otherwise her heart would not be able to calm down.


    But what was she interested in?


    After much thought, only Li Han could tell that she liked Li Han.


    Thinking of this, she raised her hand and knocked on the door twice. She patiently opened her mouth


    and said to the inside, "Rourou, if you feel ufortable in your heart, go out and take a walk. If you


    don''t want to move, just stay with Li Han. Haven''t you been in contact with him for so long? He..."


    Before she could finish speaking, the door in front of her was suddenly pulled open with a "Ssh."


    Looking at Huang Zirou, who appeared in front of her, she was about to be happy, but before she could


    "Li Han, Li Han, Li Han! You keep talking about Li Han. He doesn''t care about my state at all. He wants


    to see the peace in front of me! Mom, what''s the use of you and dad introducing him to me? He doesn''t


    like me at all. He likes others! Now that bitches back, he won''t think of me at all!" Huang Zirou


    yelled at his mother in a daze, her saliva gushing out, and she looked like ady from a rich family.


    After being yelled at by her daughter, the mother was a little stunned. However, she had always


    cherished this daughter since she was a child. She didn''t say anything, but she was very distressed


    and used to saying, "Did you quarrel with Li Han?"


    "Quarrel?" Huang Zirou sneered with a twisted expression. "He doesn''t even bother to quarrel with


    me."


    In Li Han''s state that night, he didn''t want to talk to her at all. It would be better if he was willing to


    quarrel with her.


    "Why don''t... Why don''t I call the Li family and ask what''s going on? It was fine two days ago. Why is it


    like this now?" Looking at Huang Zirou''s current state, the mother was very distressed.


    When Huang Zirou heard this, he calmed down a little, but the madness and coldness in his eyes did


    notpletely fade away. It was a little frightening. "Then go and fight. There''s no other way but to find


    his family now."


    "Okay, okay, okay. I''ll go now." As she spoke, she went downstairs to get the wirelessndline, found


    the Li familyndline number and dialed it. She was afraid that the other party would not answer the


    private number.


    The phone rang for a while and was picked up. The butler gave an exnation before handing it over


    to elder li.


    "Hello?"


    "Elder li, it''s me, Liu Fangfei." She greeted him in a familiar tone and looked like a family.

 Chapter 418

    Chapter 418


    Elder li was stunned for a moment, then said in a t tone, "Xiao liu, what''s wrong? Call me at this


    point."


    "I''m sorry to say that. Didn''t Li Han and zirou fall in love before? I don''t know what''s wrong with the


    child today. He''s not in a good mood at home, and he''s in a bad mood. When I asked her, I found out


    that he quarreled with Li Han. I asked her why she refused to say anything. Why don''t you sit down


    with Li Han and let''s have a good talk? Liu Fangfei thought carefully about what to say, afraid of making


    elder li unhappy.


    In fact, ever since Li Han told his family that he had a child with Shu Tian, the Li family elders had


    deliberately distanced themselves from this side. They didn''t know it before, but now they knew it. They


    didn''t want to involve more people.


    Hearing what she said, the old man could not help but frown. "Xiao liu, the children''s affairs are not


    decided by our elders. You know Li Han''s temper. No one will listen to him. We just talked, and in the


    end, the children''s unwillingness is still in vain."


    Hearing this, Liu Fangfei immediately understood that it seemed that they were not going to meddle in


    the affairs of the two children, and she was a little unhappy at once. After all, it was a woman''s will, and


    her tone immediately became emotional. "Elder li, our zirou and Li Han have been together for two or


    three years. The child is a good child, but it''s a little irresponsible of you to let the children do it


    themselves and leave them alone."


    "It''s not sweet to force it. I did it because I was in charge." Although elder li was old, he was not


    confused. He used her words to shut her up. "It''s not that I haven''t set up two children before. It''s really


    inappropriate. It''s useless for me to say that I''m an elder. After all, they will still be living in the future,


    not us."


    How could Liu Fangfei not know these reasons? But thinking of Huang Zirou just now, she couldn''t care


    about anything else. "Elder li, I think it''s necessary to say something about this. After all, it''s been so


    long..."


    "Little liu, I don''t like what you say. Not only does your zirou have to spend time, but so does xiaohan.


    These two children are very outstanding and independent. Which one of them is not the one in the


    limelight? Don''t make a fuss over this kind of thing and make the children unable to get off the stage."


    There was already a warning in his words.


    Liu Fangfei could hear the displeasure in his tone. Although she had opinions, after all, because of Li


    Han''s face, she did not dare to really confront the old master. She could only swallow this tone. "Okay,


    then I will persuade zirou, and you will also help persuade Li Han. They are all adults. If there is any


    problem, we still have to talk to him face to face."


    Huang Zirou, who had been standing in the corridor upstairs listening to the noise below, knew that


    there was no hope after hearing this.


    She couldn''t see Li Han anymore.


    The message shed through her mind, and the resentment that had just been suppressed swept over


    her.


    Without waiting for Liu Fangfei toe up from downstairs, he immediately turned around and went


    back to the room. He mmed the door shut, and his ears were buzzing with the force.


    Worried about her condition, Huang Zirou trotted upstairs and kept knocking on her door. "Zirou, zirou,


    don''t be like this. Tell me what''s going on."


    "Go away and leave me alone for a while!" Huang Zirou swept the things on the table to the ground,


    and her teeth itched with hatred. No one cared about what she said, so don''t me her for using other


    methods!


    ...


    After Shu Tian decided to stay, Li Han took her to the police station the next day to restore her previous


    identity and household registration. Because the interval was long, she had to go through the


    formalities first.


    After entering the police station, she was greeted by the director who personally closed her ount


    five years ago. Commissioner li exchanged a brief greeting with Li Han and then looked at shu tian.


    He had been following everything in the case back then, so he was a familiar stranger to Shu Tian.


    "Miss Shu, it''s not easy. I''m d to see you again five yearster!"


    Shu Tian smiled. "Thank you, director. I had to trouble you back then, but now I have to trouble you."


    Her joking made the atmosphere a lot easier. After all, this matter was actually a little awkward for


    bureau li, but her words immediately eased a lot.


    "No, no, I hope you cane back more than anyone else." Bureau li took the two of them to the office


    and asked his subordinates to prepare the documents in advance. "Fill out some of these documents.


    No problem. They can be approved tomorrow."


    "Okay, thank you." Shu Tian took the ck pen and filled in the form word by word. She wrote a lot of


    things, some repeated, some not repeated, and a reason statement. She didn''t know how much she


    had written, but it felt good.


    It was very down-to-earth, giving her a sense of reality.


    Her name, her background, everything about her were all given to her by this city. Good memories


    were far worse than bad memories. In ennd, she bought her identity with Meng Shichuan for five


    years. Her name was not Shu Tian, but Suran. In addition to those five years, she knew nothing about


    the past of that identity, no matter how long it took. She didn''t even feel a sense of belonging, because


    it wasn''t her at all.


    Now that she came back, she could fill out her life in such a way that she was trulyplete.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After the formalities werepleted, the staff quickly took them away and submitted them. The director


    wanted to keep the two of them for dinner, but Li Han refused.


    "I have to go backter. I''ll be the host another day." The man reached out apologetically and moved


    forward. It was not the same as when he was at home. He was full of a powerful aura.


    Shu Tian stood by and watched, just like the man who appeared in front of him five years ago. He was


    also so powerful and dazzling that it was subconscious to want to surrender.


    This man is a natural leader. He has the qualities and qualities of all sessful businessmen.


    After leaving the police station, li han drove home and turned around to drive in the opposite direction.


    Shu Tian nced at the street view outside the window and was puzzled. "Aren''t you going back? Do


    you have any other ns?"


    "Let''s go back to the old house." He nced over and quickly moved away. "I''m afraid you''re nervous


    and didn''t say anything in advance. I''ve bought everything and left it in the trunk."


    Shu Tian was a little stunned. Only then did she understand why Feng Yuanzhe came here today but


    didn''t drive. It turned out that he was here to deliver something.


    Thinking of the two old people in the Li family, Shu Tian''s heart suddenly rose to his throat. "What am I


    going to do and say?"


    The man smiled and took her hand, reassuring her. "You can say anything you want."


    "How can that be? They don''t like me at all. What if something goes wrong..." Shu Tian bit her lip. In


    fact, on the one hand, she was worried about the two old people''s attitude towards her, on the other


    hand, she was a little embarrassed because of what happened to Shu Xiao before.


    She didn''t say it just to make things difficult for Li Han, but this kind of emotion made her a little


    unbearable.


    Li Han almost guessed what she was thinking and had already prepared for it. "I called homest night.


    Don''t worry, they won''t be rude to you."


    Although the "Tolerance" of the two old people was mixed with feelings for their great-grandchildren, it


    had to be said that because of Shu Xiao''s existence, their attitude towards Shu Tian had indeed


    changed a lot. No matter what, as long as the result was good, it was enough.


    As for the rest, he was confident that he could cultivate them slowly in the future.

 Chapter 419

    Chapter 419


    Half an hourter, the car drove into the front yard of the old house. Before getting out of the car, shu


    tian was obviously nervous. She unbuckled her seat belt several times before she unbuckled it. The


    man looked sideways and shook her little hand. "Don''t worry. There won''t be any unhappiness. Trust


    me."


    If the two old people''s attitudes were the same as before, he would not bring shu tian back, let alone let


    her suffer.


    "Even an ugly daughter-inw has to see her parents-inw. You should meet the two old people first


    to prepare yourself." He teased her on purpose.


    Shu Tian gave him a push. "Stop talking nonsense."


    The two of them got out of the car. Li han went around to the trunk of the car and took out the prepared


    tea and scarf gift box. The butler was about to be dismissed by him. "I''ll do it myself."


    He handed Shu Tian a lighter box and carried it into the house.


    It was just time for dinner when he came from the police station. Knowing that li han wasing back,


    a table of dishes was already prepared at home. There were vegetables and meat, which were all his


    favorite dishes.


    As soon as Shu Tian entered the door, she saw two old men sitting on the sofa. They came back after


    a period of time, which waspletely different from her previous state of mind. She clenched her


    hands tightly holding the gift box and bag, and her heart became more nervous. Her waist was straight


    and she followed Li Han respectfully.


    "Here we are." The old man saw the two of them walking in one after another. He was stunned when


    he saw the things in their hands. He couldn''t help but mutter, "Come back as soon as youe back.


    Why do you still bring things?"


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Shu Tian probably brought this thing. After all, Li Han had never been


    a person who did these things. He was pragmatic and asked people to arrange everything directly. He


    rarely expressed his feelings.


    Sure enough, the next second, Li Han put the things on the table and said faintly, "These are the tea


    leaves and scarves that Shu Tian bought for your and grandma''s preferences."


    Only then did the old man look at Shu Tian. "You don''t have to bring anything. There''s still a lot at


    home."


    He said it politely, but in fact, he did not refuse her gift. Instead, he turned to the nanny beside him and


    said, "Go make a pot. I''ll try this new tea."


    Shu tian breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that the incident with Shu Xiaost time was a knot


    between them. Although she did nothing wrong, she was still a junior. If she wanted Li Han to go on,


    she still had to get their approval. She could not wait for the old man toe and apologize to her first.


    Give me a step, and then I''ll go down.


    Li Han sat on the sofa opposite the old man, and Shu Tian sat next to him. Most of the time she


    listened to them, she rarely interrupted.


    After chatting about work for a while, the old man was still concerned about the little one. "Why didn''t


    the childrene together today? Is anyone watching at home?"


    "Nanny Li is here. It''s okay." Thinking of Shu Xiao, Li Han''s eyes softened unconsciously. "She''s almost


    five years old. It''s okay to have an older elder with her."


    At the beginning of this sentence, the old man was no longer restrained and asked about school. "Has


    the school been decided? You should go back early if you can go to school early."


    "Yes, we have to discuss it. The ount hasn''te yet." With that, he nced at the woman beside


    him.


    The old man also looked over. He didn''t say anything he wanted to say. He wanted to say something


    but stopped. In the end, he didn''t say anything. "Let''s eat first. The food will be coldter."


    The four of them moved to the dining room. The old man was in the main seat, li han and grandma li


    were on both sides, and there was no one opposite Shu Tian. She was much more rxed.


    The food was delicious. She ate a lot. Unexpectedly, after drinking the fish soup, grandma li took the


    initiative to scoop up another bowl for her. "Drink more. This is good for your health."


    In a simple sentence, she said a little awkwardly. Shu Tian could hear it and was a little restrained, but


    she was happy and had a strange feeling. She reached out and took the bowl. "I''ll do it myself. I can


    reach it."


    "Eat more, or you won''t have the energy to take care of the child."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian did not say anything. Even if her concern was directed at Shu Xiao, she had


    already been relieved after so much experience. As long as the intention was good, it was enough.


    The old man looked at her calmly. Seeing that she looked the same, he asked casually, "The child has


    decided to go to school in china now. What are your ns?"


    Li Han put a shrimp into her bowl and said without raising her head, "The children are all here. The


    parents must not leave."


    His words were very interesting, but the old man did not care. He thought that their Li family incense


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    must be in front of them as long as they stayed.


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of Liu Fangfei''s phone call today, he didn''t say it directly


    but asked him from the side, "Did you quarrel with Huang Zirou?"


    This kind of thing had happened countless times in the past few years. Every time he was rude to


    Huang Zirou, the old master would persuade him for a long time. If he couldn''t persuade him, he would


    quarrel. So when he heard this question, Li Han frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "Today, her mother called me and said she wanted to sit down and talk about your problems. I refused."


    The old man''s words surprised li han.


    In all these years, he had never heard his thoughts before. He only pushed huang zirou to his side. He


    did not even expect him to take the initiative to refuse anything.


    But now he said he had rejected the request from the huang family.


    Their eyes met, and when they saw the deep surprise and confusion in his eyes, they knew that he had


    never been a happy person. At this moment, this uncontroble expression made him suddenly


    understand how disgusted his previous request was to him.


    "Now that Shu Tian is back, no matter what your ns are, it''s not suitable for you to pester another


    person for too long. I know you don''t like zirou, so be it." The old man wiped his mouth with the


    handkerchief in his hand and looked at Shu Tian. "After all, you have a child between you. No matter


    what, adults should give priority to children."


    Li Han''s character was so withdrawn, arge part of the reason was due to Liu Yufang''s quarrel with Li


    Han''s biological father when he was young and his emotional misfortune. The old man watched him


    grow up, and naturally did not want such a thing to happen to Shu Xiao.


    Before li han came, he thought that the old master''s attitude would be better than before, but he didn''t


    expect him to let go of his words directly, and his mood was a little uncontroble. "Grandpa, did you


    agree to us being together?"


    The old man waved his hand. "I won''t get involved in young people''s affairs with your grandma


    anymore. It''s not sweet to force things out."


    Li Han''s eyes ached intensely when he thought that what he had been hoping for had reallye true.


    He held back the tears of the man.


    "We''re going to get married. We''ll get it when Shu Tian gets his id card." At this point, he simply made


    his ns clear.


    Shu Tian felt that it was still too fast. He reached out to pull the clothes under his desk, but he did not


    dare to show it too obviously. He lowered his voice and reminded him, "What are you talking about..."


    Shu Tian''s ears were red. Fortunately, the makeup on her face was not very obvious. This simple and


    embarrassed look was simple.


    He had been worried about him before, but in the end, Li Han did not appreciate it. Ever since he


    became an adult, the old man rarely saw happiness and happiness in his eyes, but at this moment,


    seeing him surprised by his promise, he was relieved.


    The old man''s heart, which had been hanging in suspense for so many years, suddenly rxed. "All


    right, you can watch the arrangement yourself. Your grandmother and I are in our 90s. We are very


    satisfied to see you have your own child."

 Chapter 420

    Chapter 420


    After dinner, he stayed at the old house for a while. Li Han suggested that he should go back to the


    when they left, they kept saying that the tea was good. Shu Tian naturally understood what it meant.


    On the way back, Shu Tian looked out the window at the retreating scenery and did not speak.


    The man looked sideways at her and saw her sharp chin and soft side face. His heart softened.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing the voice, Shu Tian came back to his senses and looked down at his hands hanging on his


    knees. "It''s okay. I''m thinking about your grandfather."


    Hearing this, the man raised his eyebrows slightly. "What do you want them to do?"


    Shu Tian wanted to say something but stopped. After a long pause, he squeezed out a sentence, "I


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    actually thought they were bad before, but now I feel nothing."


    It was as if the person you had always thought was bad suddenly acted differently from what you had


    imagined, overturning your self-awareness, which was very contradictory.


    Li Han looked at her conflicted expression and smiled helplessly. "People''s moods change with the


    environment."


    Shu Tian nodded. "That''s right, but I suddenly realized that there are no absolute good and bad people


    in this world, only people who are good to you and bad to you."


    In fact, the old man was a little stubborn, but when his stubbornness agreed to let them be together,


    she would not think so.


    The man reached out and held the woman''s slightly cold little hand. His voice was low and seductive.


    "Instead of thinking about this, it''s better to think about when we''ll get the license."


    Get the license.


    The two words fell into shu tian''s ears. She withdrew her hand and did not withdraw. "I said I would not


    agree to you so easily."


    They had known each other for five or six years. They had been together for so long. They were on and


    off, but they didn''t get their licenses. Thinking that this day wasing soon, Shu Tian had a lot of


    unspeakable excitement and palpitations in her heart.


    Li Han clenched her big palm a little harder and tightened his grip. He snorted. "Sooner orter, you''re


    mine."


    After that, he suddenly looked at her again. Just as Shu Tian didn''t understand what he was looking at,


    the man suddenly said, "You''ve lost weight. You have to eat more recently, or else you''ll giggle."


    Shu Tian followed his gaze and saw that it was his chest...


    She blushed and red at him angrily. "Be serious!"


    "What are you two serious about?" He asked her in return.


    Shu Tian blushed at the sound. "Who''s your couple?"


    "Parents have seen it, and the child has been born. What do you think?" Li Han parked the car at the


    intersection of the traffic lights and reached out to pinch her delicate little face while waiting for the


    traffic lights. "Why is your mouth so hard? You can only let go on the bed."


    Although there were only the two of them in the car, shu tian was still not as free as he was mentally.


    She patted his hand away in embarrassment and annoyance. "Li Han, what are you talking about?"


    When the green light went through, Li Han stopped teasing her and changed the subject. "When are


    you going back to ennd?"


    It was undeniable that he was indeed a little anxious. As long as the matter over there was not handled


    well, she would have one more day to go back on her word.


    Shu Tian did have ns recently. "I saw the flight to ennd the day after tomorrow. Afternoon is more


    suitable."


    Of course he agreed. "I''ll go with you and let Feng Yuanzhe arrange it."


    "No need." Shu Tian refused without thinking. She had already nned it in her heart. "It''s too much


    going back and forth. It''ll take more than ten hours by ne. I''ll just go back myself."


    Seeing that he was about to open his mouth, she quickly added, "Xiao, I don''t intend to let him follow


    me. The child is suffering too much. If you are really worried about me, take good care of the child for


    me."


    In fact, she had been thinking about this matter for a long time. If it had been half a month ago, she


    would not have trusted Li Han to take care of the child alone. But now Shu Xiao''s attitude towards him


    had changed greatly and she was very relieved. She would have stayed there for at most two or three


    days when she came back. The child was really too busy following her.


    This time, Li Han was a little surprised. She had always protected the child by her side. He would panic


    if he looked at her more, but now he was relieved to give Shu Xiao directly to him. He was very happy,


    and even a little overjoyed. "Really?"


    "Really." Shu Tian nced at his face from the corner of his eye. "Take good care of him."


    Hearing this, a man''s infatuatedughter suddenly came from beside him. His voice was not loud but


    piercing. "That''s my son. He must be taken good care of."


    He said this with a smile, indulgence and indulgence, which made Shu Tian''s heart beat a little out of


    order.


    She coughed softly and whispered, "It''s good that you know."


    The man did not speak, but the corners of his mouth were raised. He went home with her to talk about


    children and intimate topics. He had not been in such a good mood for a long time, and even the road


    in front of him became wide. He grabbed the woman''s soft little hand, hoping that the road would be


    longer.


    ...


    On the other side, Huang Zirou somehow heard from Liu Fangfei that elder li agreed to let shu tian and


    Li Han be together, and he was a little crazy.


    She spoke rudely to Liu Fangfei and did not treat her as a mother at all. The father pped her when


    he could not bear to see her. That ppletely broke Huang Zirou''s heart.


    She did not make any noise or cry. She sat in the room all night without saying anything or sleeping.


    She wanted to be a walking corpse. The next day at dawn, she washed up and went downstairs for


    breakfast as usual. When she returned to the bedroom, she looked at the time and called a strange


    number.


    The other party quickly connected, but no one spoke. Huang Zirou stared at the wall and said in a cold


    voice, "Are you liu meng?"


    Hearing the name, the man''s deep breathing finally came out of the microphone, followed by a hoarse


    voice that was synthesized by a voice changer. "Are you Miss Huang?"


    "It''s me."


    The man paused. "What''s the matter?"


    "Of course I have something to do with you." Huang Zirou pulled his lips coldly and said, "I heard you''re


    good at tracking. Now I want you to help me keep an eye on someone, okay?"


    The other party heard her andughed disdainfully, "Oh, who are you staring at?"


    "Stare..." Huang Zirou drawled, and shu tian and her childish face shed through his mind. After a


    moment, he spat out a few words in a sinister tone, "Shu Xiao, Li Han''s son."


    "Are you kidding me?" On the other end of the phone, liu meng''s voice sank. "Who is Li Han? You want


    me to stare at his son and y with me?"


    "Are you afraid?" Huang Zirou looked away, raised his hand under his eyelids, and scratched his nails


    with one hand. "Isn''t it just money? I''ll drive you double..."


    "Hahaha." The man suddenlyughed a few times, and his tone was a little creepy. "I''m afraid I''ll have


    my life to make money and not spend it."


    "Don''t worry, I just asked you to keep an eye on someone for me, but I didn''t ask you to do anything.


    You just have to report the child to me, and you don''t have to worry about anything else." Sensing that


    he was about to refuse again, Huang Zirou took the lead and said, "I''ll give you a million yuan when it''s


    done."


    As soon as he said this, the voice on the other end of the phone finally quieted down.


    Huang Zirou knew that the other party must be thinking about it, and she was not in a hurry to force


    him, but after half a minute, she asked him, "What''s the matter? Do you want to do it?"


    The man''s breathing became a little rough. "You promise not to tell anyone about this."


    Huang Zirou agreed. "Don''t worry. It''s not good for me to tell others."


    After a long time, the strange voice rang in the quiet ear again -


    "Okay, deal."

 Chapter 421

    Chapter 421


    On the afternoon of Shu Tian''s return to ennd, Li Han personally drove his son to see her off. In the


    crowded airport lobby, Shu Tian stood in front of the security checkpoint and looked at the big and


    small people in front of him. He felt a little reluctant.


    "Mom, when are youing back?" The little boy raised his head and asked him crisply. The man did


    not cry and tried to hold back the tears in his big eyes.


    This was the fourth time he had asked this question on the way from home to the airport.


    Shu Tian touched his head. "Mom will be back soon. You can put the new puzzle together and mom will


    be back."


    Li Han ordered a big cartoon puzzle for himst night. It was more than two thousand yuan in total.


    Thinking of the huge, messy puzzle, Shu Tian was a little confused. "Ah... Will that take a long time?"


    "No, mom will be back the day after tomorrow. You have to be obedient so that mom can work at ease


    ande back faster." To be honest, Shu Tian was still a lot worried about leaving, and the most


    worried was Li Han, the father.


    Seeing the worry in her eyes, Li Han took a step forward and pulled her into his arms with a slight


    force. "Don''t think too much. Come back after you finish your work over there. The child and I will wait


    for you."


    Shu Tian was a little suspicious. "Can you really do it?"


    Li Hanughed at her question and whispered in her ear, "Men can''t say no, don''t you know?"


    Shu Tian pushed him. "I''m telling you something."


    "I know." He smiled and kissed her on the head, his warm breath falling on top of her head. "Don''t


    worry, I''m here."


    The generous embrace andforting words made the originally busy and cold airport less sad.


    Although it had only been a few days, Shu Tian really felt reluctant and nostalgic for the big and small


    in front of him.


    She sniffed. "I''ll be back early."


    "Yes."


    In front of the crowded hall, looking at the men and women hugging each other, many people looked


    sideways. It was really the beauty of a man and a woman. Not to mention the appearance and


    temperament alone, it was already very original in the crowd.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    In the envious eyes of passers-by, Li Han let go of her, but did notpletely retreat to the side.


    Instead, he looked down at the little bun. The next second, his big palmpletely covered his eyes.


    He leaned over and kissed her lips.


    Although he usually teased her at home, when it came to public, the old man would still restrain


    himself. He could not ignore his facepletely. Besides, there was a child here.


    Li Han quickly let go of her. After saying goodbye, he watched Shu Tian pass the security check before


    he led shu xiao out.


    The two of them had just stepped out of the airport when a ne that had just taken off flew over the


    sky. They could hear the sound of the "Rumbling" airflow in their ears.


    Shu Xiao held his big hand and stood there excitedly pointing at the sky. "Dad, is that mom''s ne?"


    Li Han looked up and saw that for most of his 37 years of life, he had been given a job and a business


    trip. He was used to the scene, but at this moment, he sighed in his heart. He picked up his son and


    smiled more eye-catching than the sun above him. "Yes, mom will be back soon."


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for mom with dad." Shu xiao smiled back at him, looking exactly like when he was a


    child.


    Although the world of two people was very good, this kind of family rtionship was irreceable.


    ...


    When Shu Tian returned to ennd, Meng Shichuan soon learned that she had taken the initiative to


    send him a message the night before she left. He did not reply, but his base was in london. It was easy


    to know her movements, but no one reported them.


    After the assistant finished reporting the work, he looked at him thoughtfully. There was still a hint of


    disappointment between his eyes and eyebrows. He tossed and turned his mouth for a long time


    before he said, "Mr. Meng, are we still going to follow up on the Li Han project?"


    In fact, several of the higher-ups knew that the main reason why Meng Shichuan suddenly returned to


    china and targeted Li Han''spany was because of Shu Tian. In order to restrain Li Han himself,


    they also made a lot of unnecessary sacrifices. For Meng Shichuan, who had always been calm and


    objective and focused on interests, It was the biggest negative example. Now that Miss Shu left, maybe


    he would change his mind.


    Hearing this, Meng Shichuan did not respond. Instead, he raised his hand and opened the first drawer


    of the office. Inside the clean and tidy drawer was a rectangr ck velvet box. Inside was the


    ne he had custom-made from a famous jewelry craftsman in ennd. It took him half a month to


    finish it all. At that time, he wanted to put it on for Shu Tian personally before she returned to ennd,


    but now it seemed that this ne was no longer useful.


    Eternal.


    The name of the ne sounded beautiful to him at the time, but now he felt it was ironic.


    It was right to think about it. Not only was love eternal, but their rtionship that could never be


    approached was also true.


    What was the use of pretending to be magnanimous in front of her? The bitterness in her heart would


    not disappear just because she pretended not to care.


    The man closed the drawer and closed the door in his heart. When he looked up again, the sadness in


    his eyes was hidden, leaving only coldness. "What should the project be or what should it be? Don''t


    ask me."


    He had lost a woman he had cherished for five years, and it was not too much for Li Han to lose a


    project.


    The assistant was stunned for a moment, then did not dare to ask too much and nodded respectfully.


    "Yes."


    ...


    After Shu Tian left, Li Han simply left thepany to Feng Yuanzhe to take care of. He controlled the


    little outrageous, in order to take care of the children, the old man enjoyed this life very peacefully.


    The first two days were fine. She yed games with him and watched cartoons every day. But on the


    third day, when she got up, she was obviously bored and kept begging him to take him out to y.


    Although Li Han really wanted to take him to ces like the amusement park, after all, there were


    many people, and he had no experience of looking after children. If there was an ident, he really


    didn''t know what to do.


    Just as the old man called to see his great-grandson, Li Han did not agree at first. After asking Shu


    Tian for his opinion, he agreed to take the child there.


    Li Han specially found a dark blue coat to keep up with the child''s color. He secretly wanted to try


    parent-child clothes. He had a good figure, Shu Xiao was also handsome, and it was surprisingly good


    to stand together.


    When he drove to the old house, Shu Xiao was obviously a little nervous before getting out of the car.


    He looked at the vi in front of him and dodged back and forth with his big eyes.


    Li Han noticed this carefully and was not in a hurry to let him get out of the car. Instead, heforted


    him gently. "Dad knows he scared youst time, but I promise I won''t do it this time, okay?"


    In fact, the old master didn''t do anything to himst time, but his expression was very serious, causing


    Shu Xiao to have some subconscious fear of him. He raised his small, fleshy hand. "Will you give me


    an injection this time?"


    He was talking about thest time the old man did a paternity test behind their backs.


    Li Han immediately felt heartbroken and took the child into his arms. "No, dad is here. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 422

    Chapter 422


    "But, but I''m still a little scared." The little boy looked down at his little hand, and there was still a


    shadow in his heart.


    Li Han was not annoyed and patientlyforted her. "It''s okay. Dad is right beside you. If you''re afraid


    or nervous, pull my clothes. I''ll take you away."


    Shu Xiao''s uneasiness was dispelled by the man''s steady voice. Although he was still somewhat


    nervous, he finally got out of the car with li han.


    Walking into the old house, the old man and the olddy were already sitting in the living room waiting.


    When they heard the noise at the door, they looked over at each other. Li Han was wearing a blue coat


    and holding the soft and short Shu Xiao. Their clothes were almost the same color. Shu Xiao''s eyes


    and eyebrows were very simr to him. He could tell that they were father and son at a nce.


    When they saw the child this time, it was different from before. They knew in their hearts that he was


    their great-grandson. The old couple smiled and waved at the child. "Xiao,e over and let grandpa


    and grandma see."


    Li Han was stunned when he heard this address, and then sighed helplessly in his heart. Fortunately,


    the address was clear, not likest time.


    Afraid that the child would be restrained, Li Han took his hand and walked straight to the sofa. The two


    of them sat next to each other. He pointed to the sofa opposite him and said in a gentle voice, "Call


    grandpa and grandma."


    Shu Xiao obediently shouted, "Grandpa, grandma."


    "Hey! How good!" Grandma li was so happy that she quickly went to ask the nanny to cut the fruit. "I''ll


    wait for grandma to bring you delicious food!"


    Although the old man did not appear so obvious, the excitement in his eyes could not be hidden after


    hearing the voice "Grandfather." Looking at the small face that was almost the same as Li Han''s when


    he was a child, there were only two words left," good, good!"


    The two old men were very happy to see Shu Xiao and wished they could put all the good things in the


    house in front of the child, but because of thest incident, the child was obviously unable to let go.


    The old man took a banana from the coffee table and handed it to him. "Don''t be afraid. Grandpa''s


    house is your home."


    Shu Xiao took it carefully and nodded politely. "Thank you, grandpa."


    The old man chuckled. "Good girl."


    Li Han watched as the two of them arranged for the baby at home. To be honest, he had not enjoyed


    this treatment for so many years. Although the old couple had done something wrong before, after all,


    they were rted by blood. They liked Shu Xiao from the bottom of their hearts.


    As long as this was the case, he had everything at this age, and now he only wanted a harmonious


    family.


    ...


    The news that li han brought shu xiao back to the old house quickly reached Huang Zirou''s ears. The


    private detective told her where he was. After following her for three days, he finally went out, or did he


    go to the old house?


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She curled her lips coldly, and hatred shed in her eyes. Her efforts in the past three years were no


    match for a child!


    "What exactly do you want to do? There''s a high chance that you''ll be discovered if you keep


    following." On the other end of the phone, the man''s distorted voice came through the voice changer.


    Huang Zirou came back to his senses and looked out of the window at the night, which was gradually


    sinking into darkness. A terrible n emerged in his mind. "Keep an eye on the child''s actions. If you


    leave the old house, tell me immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Zirou sat quietly by the bed for a while. She looked around and


    looked at the familiar arrangement in the room. She felt an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    However, this sadness quickly turned into anger and a twisted heart. She just wanted to be happy. Was


    it so difficult to get that man?


    No, even if she couldn''t get it, she couldn''t let anyone else get it!


    For three years, she couldn''t let go, even if it was ruined.


    Thinking of this, Huang Zirou took the phone and found a set of photos. The woman on the photo was


    naked and entangled with another man whose face could not be seen clearly. Her movements were


    vulgar and unbearable.


    She found Li Han''s phone number and sent the pictures over. Seeing the progress bar fill up bit by bit,


    she became more and more vengeful. Ten minutester, the man called.


    Looking at the phone on the screen, Huang Zirou was even in a daze for a moment. After waiting for a


    long time, she had never waited for a call from him. At this time, she finally received it because of Shu


    Tian.


    She took a deep breath and answered, "Han, it''s rare that you would call me."


    Unlike her rxed tone, the man''s voice was deep, like a whirlpool in the deep sea, stirring up


    frightening emotions. "Where did you get the photo?"


    Huang Zirou was already used to his straightforward words. He never said another word to himself


    unless something happened, but now that the initiative was in her hands, she was not in a hurry.


    "Han, didn''t you feel a little sad when you treated me like that at the entrance of the vist time?"


    "Where did the photoe from?"


    Huang Zirou chuckled, full of self-deprecation. "You only care about her, don''t you?"


    On the other end of the phone, Li Han didn''t have any patience. Although he knew that the photo was


    definitely not real, he couldn''t help but be worried when he saw it.


    "Let me ask you again what happened to the photo." He gritted his teeth and repeated, but this time


    there was a hint of threat in his tone.


    Huang Zirou didn''t want him to hang up right now. "I took the photo from someone. If you really care,


    "Photoshop?" The man sneered. Every word seemed to have been soaked in cold water.


    At this point, Huang Zirou went all out. "Even if I sent it out, Shu Tian and the child wouldn''t feel very


    well, would they?"


    Li Han felt that she hadpletely lost her mind. Thinking of the huang family, she said, "Have you


    considered the consequences?"


    "Han, do you think I''m still in the mood to care about others? No one cares about me. Why should I


    care about others?"


    Huang Zirou''s words were like a desperate person, and there was a sense of preparation in his words.


    Li han didn''t care at all. He didn''t take her little trick seriously, but it was rted to Shu Tian, so he had


    to pay attention to it. "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to meet and talk. Let''s make it clear." Huang Zirou blurted out


    without thinking, "As long as you see me, I won''t release the photo. I won''t trouble you again after I


    make it clear."


    Li Han didn''t believe her promise at all, but she was right about one thing. They needed to see each


    other. At least they couldn''t let the photos circte now. Moreover, with the photos, it was reasonable


    for him to do anything to the huang family.


    So, after thinking for a moment, Li Han agreed, "Time, ce."


    "Amber coffee, 24 south gate street. Come now. I''ll wait for you." After that, Huang Zirou specifically


    instructed him, "Just do it yourself. Don''t bring anyone else."

 Chapter 423

    Chapter 423


    After Li Han answered Huang Zirou''s phone, he immediately told the housekeeper and nanny to take


    good care of the child. After greeting the old couple, he went out alone.


    Amber coffee was a rtively famous coffee shop. The ingredients were very professional, and the


    machines were very exquisite. Many people went there, so it was very lively during the day.


    Around here, Li Han was a little confused, because with Huang Zirou''s current state and situation, he


    should not like this environment very much, but he did not struggle too much. He knew the woman''s


    obsession with him, and his immediate thought was to see her and stop him from posting Shu Tian''s


    photos.


    However, Li Han did not expect that Huang Zirou did not go to the coffee shop at all. To be exact, she


    did not want to see him at all. After hanging up the phone, she immediately drove to the direction of the


    old Li family house. Her hands holding the steering wheel were slightly sweaty, and she looked at the


    phone screen from time to time, afraid that li han would call.


    She had to get to the old house before the man went to the coffee shop.


    The person who had never dared to drive past 100 mph was now driving up to 120 mph. She gritted


    her teeth and stepped down the elerator. The car seemed to have been ejected and sped down the


    wide street.


    It took her more than 20 minutes to drive from home to the old house. Instead of going straight into the


    neighborhood, she parked her car in an inconspicuous position on the side of the road, hid at a corner,


    took out another phone and dialed thendline of the old house.


    The phone rang a few times and was picked up. It was the nanny at home.


    "Hello?"


    Huang Zirou''s heart tightened and she subconsciously looked at the entrance of themunity. She


    suppressed the panic in her heart and tried to maintain a steady voice. "Hello, I''m Shu Xiao''s


    kindergarten teacher. I''m looking for Wu Junxia."


    Wu Junxia was grandma li''s first name. After all these years, few people dared to call Li Han by her first


    name. The nanny was stunned for a moment and quickly moved the phone away. "Wait a minute."


    After a while, an old voice came from the other end of the phone, "Hello?"


    "Hello, Mr. Wu. I''m the teacher of Shu Xiao kindergarten. Mr. Li just asked me to bring the admission


    procedures over and sign them. Is it convenient for you now? I''m right at the entrance of the


    Wu Junxia paused and was a little surprised. "Shu Xiao''s teacher?"


    I heard from Li Han that he had found a kindergarten for his children. Didn''t he say that they were still


    discussing it? It was already decided?


    Huang Zirou involuntarily tightened his grip on the phone. "Yes, it''s actually an application document. It


    needs the child to print a handprint. I''ve brought the document over. You can have a lookter."


    "Are you at the main entrance now?"


    "Yes, just take the child out." Huang Zirou raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "Because time is


    tight, I might have to trouble you to hurry up a little."


    After all, he was old. Hearing this, Wu Junxia did not doubt him. He felt that no one else knew about


    such a thing except his family. "Okay, then wait a minute. Let''s go out now."


    After hanging up the phone, Wu Junxia immediately called xiaowa to his side. "Let''s go out with


    grandma zeng."


    Shu xiao was ying with the bubble machine in his hand. If he didn''t have a good time in the yard, he


    would have wanted to go out long ago. At this time, when he heard that he was going out, his eyes lit


    up. "Okay, okay!"


    The nanny was a little worried. "How about sending a car to take you there?"


    "No, just two steps. I''ll walk over with the child." Wu Junxia waved her hand. Although she was old, her


    legs and feet were still strong. She was happy to stay with shu xiao for a while longer.


    After all, the servants could not stop her from doing things, so they could only watch her take the baby


    out the door.


    The distance from the vi to the door was not very far. The two of them talked and yed all the way,


    but they didn''t feel long. Shu Xiao was very sensible and kept holding Wu Junxia''s hand, afraid that she


    would fall.


    Walking to the door, Wu Junxia looked at the empty street. Just as she was about to mutter, the phone


    in her hand suddenly remembered that it was the number just now. She answered, "Hello, teacher. I''m


    at the door now. Where are you?"


    Not far behind her, Huang Zirou had already seen all her movements, but she was not in a hurry and


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    pretended to be puzzled. "Didn''t you see me? I''m at the right side of the vi door."


    Wu Junxia followed and looked to the right. There was nothing.


    "I didn''t see you..."


    "Isn''t it a little far away? If you walk out, there''s no parking at the entrance of the neighborhood. The


    security guards are not allowed in either. I''m a little ahead." With that, Huang Zirou poked his head out


    a little.


    Sure enough, she saw Wu Junxia walking forward, but her hand was always holding Shu Xiao beside


    her.


    Huang Zirou bit her lip secretly. This couldn''t be done. She had no chance to separate them. She had


    to think of a way.


    After supporting Wu Junxia one more step forward, just as Huang Zirou racked his brain thinking about


    how to separate the two of them, suddenly the opportunity came!


    For a moment, Shu Xiao let go of the old man''s hand yfully and circled the bubble machine in ce.


    Wu Junxia stopped to wait for her, but he kept looking around for her, the so-called "Teacher."


    When she finally found the chance, Huang Zirou''s heart thumped. She couldn''t help but feel excited.


    Her voice almost trembled. "Go forward, go a little further!"


    Wu Junxia heard her voice as if he could see her the next second. He didn''t think about anything else


    for a moment. Huang Zirou got into the car at this time, stepped on the elerator, and rushed directly


    to little wa.


    Shu Xiao was ying with the bubble machine in his hand, and Wu Junxia was still looking for


    someone. Huang Zirou opened the door and got out of the car. He grabbed Shu Xiao''s cor, lifted him


    up and stuffed his little body into the car.


    Shu Xiao eximed. When Wu Junxia heard this, he immediately turned around and saw Huang Zirou.


    In this gap, Huang Zirou opened the door of the main driver and sat in, directly locking the car.


    With one foot on the elerator, the car rushed out like an arrow from the bow. When Wu Junxia


    regained his senses, he could only see the back of the car from afar and soon disappeared from his


    sight.


    Sandra Ng was immediately dumbfounded and screamed. Before she could speak, her eyes were


    already red. She could hardly hold her cell phone. She dialed the wrong number several times before


    calling Li Han. "Xiaohan, no, the child, the child was taken away by Huang Zirou!"


    At that time, li han had just parked his car at the entrance of the amber cafe. Just as he was about to


    get out of the car, he received a call from Wu Junxia. When he heard this, he froze. A lot of cold sweat


    immediately broke out on his back. His face turned pale and a cold light shed in his eyes. "Where are


    you now?"

 Chapter 424

    Chapter 424


    After Shu Xiao was forced into the car, he was first taken a distance forward, and then Huang Zirou


    covered his mouth and nose with a wet handkerchief. Some irritating gas was breathed into his body


    through his nose, and he soon lost consciousness.


    Huang Zirou drove all the way south at a very fast speed. She turned off her phone and changed it to a


    phs. Only such a phone would not be located.


    The car drove faster and faster, and the street view outside the window became remote. I didn''t know


    how long it had been driving like this. Finally, the car drove into a deste mountain road. She got out


    of the car and threw it directly at the foot of the inconspicuous mountain. She changed into a ck


    santana that was prepared here.


    Without a license te and any car logo, she dragged Shu Xiao directly and threw the unconscious


    child into the back seat.


    After getting back on the road, Huang Zirou''s messy head suddenly calmed down a little because she


    had changed her job, or because she had adapted to the'' crime'' process through this series of


    activities.


    She drove very carefully to the route she had nned in advance. There were very few surveince


    cameras on that road, and there were no surveince cameras at the foot of the mountain where the


    car had just changed. It was difficult to track her.


    Before it was getting dark, she had already driven to the intersection of the two cities, more than a


    hundred kilometers away from J City.


    There were no streetlights around, and even few viges. Looking around, only a few old bungalows


    with lights on could be seen.


    She parked the car at the entrance of a small alley. In order to speed up her pace, she could only carry


    Shu Xiao on her back. Looking at the dark mountain road not far away, Huang Zirou was not afraid, but


    had a sense of security that would not be discovered under the huge darkness.


    ...


    When Li Han arrived at the door of the old vi, the old man also came out and was talking to the


    property manager. When they saw himing over, their faces became heavy. However, in a blink of


    an eye, they lost the child. No one could bear the responsibility.


    "Xiaohan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault..." Wu Junxia had already wiped away her tears, and her eyes were


    filled with the scene of the child being snatched away just now.


    Li han had already gone through the whole thing in his mind on the way here. It was obvious that this


    was a n that Huang Zirou had nned in advance. Shu Tian''s nudeposite photo and the amber


    coffee he had arranged with him were all her moves to the extreme. Her real purpose was toe for


    this child.


    Such a clumsy way to let everyone know that she was the one who did it. Taking the child away in


    broad daylight could not be said that she was stupid, but that Huang Zirou had reached the point where


    he could do anything and was at the end of his rope.


    Li Han did not dare to think deeply about what such a person would do to the child if he went all out.


    Just thinking about it for a moment, he would break down. He loved shu xiao so much that he hated


    Huang Zirou so much. However, he had to keep calm and keep rational. The child was still waiting for


    his father to save him. He could not be muddleheaded.


    Facing Wu Junxia and the old master, he did not say anything to me, but asked in a deep voice,


    "When was the child taken away, where was it, and did the surveince camerase out?"


    Wu Junxia immediately reached out to point to the ce where the incident happened and told Li Han


    everything. "Huang Zirou pretended to be a kindergarten teacher and said that she was going toe


    over and sign some admission documents. I didn''t think much about what you told me about the


    children watching the kindergarten. Who would have thought that she would take the child away as


    soon as she turned around..."


    The old man listened from the side, his face livid. When he was young and old, he couldn''t help but


    scold him, "You''re just not smart. How many times have I told you, you just don''t care!"


    "Who would have thought that Huang Zirou had so many tricks? What should I do now? If something


    happens to my grandson, I won''t live anymore..." After Wu Junxia finished speaking, he began to sob.


    The scene in front of them was sad and unsettling. Everyone had the best and worst ns in their


    hearts, and as the cries grew louder and louder.


    "Stop crying. It''s not the time to cry yet. It''s not toote to cry when xiao xiaoes back." After that, Li


    Han turned around and asked the property manager beside him for the surveince. The property


    manager was already prepared to handcuff the surveince to his phone. He looked at the ck and


    white screen and watched Huang Zirou drag the child into the car. The man''s face was as dark as the


    center of a storm, and there were terrifying ck clouds in his eyes. "Give me a clear license te


    number."


    The property manager immediately handed him a number. "Mr. Li, the technician has a high resolution.


    This is it."


    Li Han took it and called Pei Yu directly. Thetter picked it up with a casual and unruly voice. "Mr. Li


    Han?"


    "Something happened to Xiao. Huang Zirou''s car took him away just now. Help me track the license


    te number. It''s urgent." Li Han went straight to the point. Calling the police at this time might provoke


    Huang Zirou. Moreover, the police investigation would be much more conspicuous even if it was low-


    key. He didn''t want to rm the enemy. After all, the child was still in the hands of the other party.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Pei Yu''s people were also very good at this kind of thing. If they couldn''t do anything about it, then the


    police probably couldn''t do anything about it.


    When Pei Yu heard this, his whole body was startled and his tone immediately became serious. "Okay,


    give me the license te number. I''ll give you the order now."


    Before hanging up the phone, Li Han stopped him. "Pei Yu, if you have any news about Xiao, you must


    inform me as soon as possible."


    He said two affirmations in a row. Although his tone was still steady, Pei Yu could feel the anxiety. "Mr.


    Li Han, don''t worry. Give me some time. I will definitely find out where the child is."


    "Okay."


    After the call was ended, Li Han turned around and walked towards the door of the vi. Wu Junxia


    followed him nervously. "Xiaohan, do you want to tell the huang family? What if they know where


    Huang Zirou is going?"


    "Don''t tell anyone about this except us. If the huang family knew that they would contact us now, it


    would be no good for the child to make it public." After saying this, she happened to pass by the


    security booth. The property manager also knew that this was not a small matter, and his face turned


    pale. Li Han looked over and his poprity was a little frighteningly low. "Don''t let it out until the result


    is out."


    The property manager nodded repeatedly, his palms sweating. "Mr. Li, don''t worry. I won''t!"


    Li han walked towards the vi. The old man was very nervous with the help of the nanny. "Xiao han,


    what should we do now?"


    After living at such an old age, the old man was really afraid that his child would have an ident when


    li han finally came.


    Li Han looked at the vi in the distance, his eyes darkened, and his thin lips revealed a helpless


    answer. "Wait."

 Chapter 425

    Chapter 425


    When Shu Xiao woke up again, he was in a very dark and messy environment. His hands and feet


    were tied up with nylon ropes as thick as three fingers, and his mouth was covered with sticky tape.


    Because he had been tied up for too long, his hands were tied to the back of his body. He had not


    enough blood supply for a long time, and his arms were numb and swollen.


    The only good thing was that his eyes were not blindfolded and he could still see what was happening


    here.


    It was a house he had never seen before. Dark red bricks were piled up, and there was something dark


    gray in the middle. He didn''t know what it was. There was a faint lighting in from outside, which


    was a little creepy.


    No matter how mature Shu Xiao was, he was only a five-year-old child. At this time, he was in danger,


    and his body kept ordering him around. Bean-sized tears rolled down his cheeks, but he still tried his


    best not to make a sound.


    Because he heard someone talking on the phone not far away, "I told you that the money I promised


    you would not be less than a penny. As for where this child is and what he is doing, it has nothing to do


    with you. I advise you to take the money and leave honestly. Don''t interfere with me!"


    The woman''s voice was very sharp, until she deliberately lowered it and became a little harsh.


    This child?


    Shu Xiao blinked his tearful red eyes and turned his back to the man. He couldn''t help but be afraid.


    Was he talking about him?


    After sinking for two seconds, the twisted and ferocious voice came to mind again in the air. "It''s your


    job to do things with money. I''m telling you, you and I are on the same page when this happens. If


    you''re not afraid of death, just tell Li Han and see if that man will be magnanimous enough to forgive an


    aplice who hurt his son, or if he wants you to live and die!"


    After saying this, there was no movement for a long time. By the time Shu Xiao realized it, a shadow


    had already covered his head. He didn''t even have time to close his big watery eyes.


    Huang Zirou looked into his tear-filled eyes and gave a grim and frightening smile. "You''re awake."


    Shu Xiao''s mouth was covered, so he couldn''t answer, but Huang Zirou seemed to be crazy. He


    squatted down and pinched his cheek hard. "Why didn''t you tell me when you woke up, huh? As


    cunning as your mother!"


    Her long nails scratched the little boy''s tender cheeks and forced two blood stains out of his fair skin.


    Shu Xiao could not describe the pain. It was the most disgusting pain since he was born. It was as if his


    face was about to be pinched open.


    Despite the pain, the average child would have cried long ago, but he endured it, even if the tears kept


    flowing down, without saying a word.


    She looked like Shu Tian. The more Huang Zirou looked at her, the more hateful she became. The face


    in front of her gradually ovepped with Shu Tian''s. Her body was filled with sky-high anger and


    jealousy. She had long lost her sense of right and wrong. She raised her hand and pped the child on


    the face with all her strength.


    There was a muffled thud, and it was obvious from the sound that she had used all her strength.


    Shu Xiao only felt pain in his ears and half of his head. First, he was numb, then he felt a real pain. He


    had never been abused like this since he was a child, and he instinctively curled up his little body.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Huang Zirou saw his pitiful appearance, not only did he not feel any sympathy, but he also felt a


    sense of pleasure that he had never felt before.


    She stood up and kicked the child''s delicate body without saying anything. Before she could vent her


    anger, she kicked him four or five times before stopping.


    "Does it hurt? Does it hurt? Your mother owes me all this. If you are her son, pay it back for her!"


    Huang Zirou was almost roaring, spitting stars flying, and he was swimming on the edge of madness.


    Just then, the phone in her pocket rang again.


    She finally temporarily let go of the small ball on the ground and reached out to take out the phone. The


    call was a string of numbers that she could not be more familiar with. She subconsciously looked


    around and went straight to the wall to pull the light bulb outside to death.


    The night was the best cover for crime, and only in this way could she rest assured.


    When the call was answered, the man''s cold voice sounded as if it had jumped out of an ice bucket.


    "Huang Zirou?"


    When Huang Zirou heard his nameing out of his mouth, a perverted look of attachment appeared


    in his eyes. "Han, you finally called me, faster than I thought. It was the man in charge of the foundation


    who told you."


    No one knew about this number, and it was not purchased with an id card. It would take some time to


    find her. The only reason why he found her so quickly was that man.


    She was betrayed, but it didn''t matter. It was expected.


    "Where''s the child?" The man on the other end of the phone''s voice was tense and dangerous.


    For so many years, Huang Zirou had never seen him so nervous. Thinking that she was now in control


    of this tension, she was deeply happy. "Child..."


    She used the moonlight outside to walk to the child''s body and looked at the child lying on the dusty


    ground. A bloodthirsty red light shed in her eyes. "He''s right beside me, but I can''t speak now."


    "What did you do to him?!" Li Han''s voice suddenly rose a few degrees, and even became a little


    hoarse because it was too loud. His hands trembled because he clenched them too hard. He gritted his


    teeth and squeezed out a few words, "Let him answer the phone!"


    Huang Zirou nced at Shu Xiao, unmoved. Instead, he asked morbidly, "It''s not impossible for him to


    answer the phone, but Han, can you be nicer? This was not the case when I begged you before."


    She dared to take the child away in broad daylight and knew that Li Han would find her. All she wanted


    was to satisfy her desires and requirements. She wanted this man to do everything he did to Shu Tian!


    When Li Han heard such a request, he stood up from the sofa. He wished he could stab that bitch right


    now, but he couldn''t find a ce. The child was still in her hands. As a father, he couldn''t act rashly.


    The man''s cheeks parted slightly due to his utmost restraint, his face livid, and his eyes gloomily fixed


    on the coffee table not far away.


    Unable to hear an answer for a long time, Huang Zirou sneered, "Since you don''t want to, don''t me


    me for being merciless. When the timees, the child will break his arms and legs..."


    "Okay, I beg you!" Li Han frowned. "Please... Let the child answer the phone."


    "How can this work?" Huang Zirou was not satisfied at all. His affectionate look of calling Shu Tian


    shed across his eyes. "If you want to call me my wife, talk to me like you talk to Shu Tian."


    For a man, such a request was an insult, but he had no choice but topromise.


    He never thought that one day these two words would be said to anyone other than Shu Tian. They


    were just two light words, but to this man who was extremely fond of them, it was like execution.


    Li Han raised his fist and smashed it against the wall. He finally let go of his mouth. "Honey, let me see


    the child."

 Chapter 426

    Chapter 426


    When Huang Zirou heard the word "Wife," although she had threatened her, she was still ecstatic in her


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    heart. She squatted down and tore the tape off the child''s mouth.


    The exaggerated glue made shu xiao cry out in pain, "Ah!"


    Li Han clearly heard the soft and panicked cry, and Li Han''s heart was pounded. "Xiao?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, xiao xiao rxed for two seconds before she regained her senses. The little


    emotion she had been holding back could no longer be controlled in front of her rtives. She wailed,


    "Dad, dad..."


    Li Han''s heart was about to break as he listened to the cries. He tried to soften his voice and calm the


    child down. "Tell dad if you''re hurt."


    Shu Xiao didn''t know if he was hurt or not. His hands and feet were tied up. The ce where Huang


    Zirou had kicked him just now was very painful. Just as he hesitated how to speak, Huang Zirou''s


    fierce eyes shot over and felt the murderous viciousness. Little wa said, "I, I''m fine."


    Li Han listened to the child''s words ofpromise. He didn''t know if he was okay now. Where was he?


    His heart seemed to be hanging on the top of a cliff. He raised his big, broad palm and pinched the


    corner of his eye. The man in his thirties suddenly blushed. "Baby, don''t be afraid. Dad wille to you


    right away. Hold on, okay?"


    Li Han didn''t get an answer. Huang Zirou didn''t give them much time to talk. He put the phone back in


    his ear. "Han, now you have to believe it. I have the child."


    "Don''t touch him. You can do anything you want except for this child." His voice was like a string that


    had been tuned to the highest degree of tension, filled with the tension that was about to break in the


    next second.


    Huang Zirou could not help but feel excited when he heard this. Her blood was flowing faster. He could


    promise himself anything, everything.


    However, she was patient and unhurriedly tortured him with such a tone and speed, attracting all the


    attention of this man. "I want you to never contact Shu Tian again."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "Oh," Huang Zirou sneered when he heard his resolute promise. "Han, do you think I''m a fool? You''ll


    believe me if you tell me?"


    How much he loved Shu Tian, Huang Zirou had seen it very clearly in the past three years. However,


    Shu Tian was regarded as a dead person and did not pose a threat to her. Now that she came back, it


    was her biggest obstacle!


    So, if you want to clear this barrier again, you have to...


    Li Han gritted her teeth. "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want much either." After Huang Zirou finished speaking, he suddenlyughed and made a"


    giggle" sound, which was especially frightening in the empty and dark dpidated bungalow." I want


    you, your heart, your people, everything about you!"


    Li Han was not in the mood to listen to her bullshit disgusting words. She just wanted to see the child in


    the quickest and most effective way. "Then tell me a ce. I''ll go find you."


    Huang Zirou didn''t expect him to respond so easily. She was surprised. Such an ident made her


    panic and her voice became much lower. "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    After that, she hung up the phone and turned it off.


    The unique ringtone of the old-fashioned phone rang in the quiet air, and everything became strange.


    Shu Xiao looked at the woman standing in the darkness, and the desire in his eyes gradually faded.


    Dad''s phone was hung up and he couldn''t hear his father''s voice.


    The fear and confusion once again wrapped the five-year-old child tightly. He was breathing a little fast,


    and he could only hold back when he wanted to cry, but gradually, only Li Han''s words "Hold on."


    Shu Xiao clenched his hands, which were tied to his hands, and silently cheered himself up with these


    small movements.


    His father woulde to save him. He was not afraid. He just had to wait for his father toe.


    ...


    On the other side, the moment Li Han''s phone was removed from his ear, the old couple immediately


    surrounded him and kept asking about his child.


    He was so anxious now that he sent the location number he had just dialed to Pei Yu. He had no


    energy to take care of the old man. He said hastily, "The child is fine."


    Wu junxia wanted to ask more questions. Before she could say anything, Li Han had already taken the


    car keys and walked towards the door. "Xiaohan, where are you going? The child is important, but you


    don''t have to take the risk yourself!"


    "I''ll meet Pei Yu." As soon as he reached the door, he took a step forward and thought of something,


    then shed back into the house. "Don''t tell anyone about it, including Shu Tian. Just wait at home and


    don''t go anywhere. I''ll tell you if there''s any news."


    Wu junxia was worried. She got up and wanted to say something. She was also a man. Even though


    she was in her 90s, the burden of the man in her bones would not diminish. "Okay, I''ll leave it to you.


    You must bring my great-grandson back safe and healthy!"


    Li Han nodded. "I will."


    When he finds Huang Zirou, he will definitely tear that woman into pieces.


    Li Han sped all the way to Red Club. Pei Yu''s office was already in a mess. He didn''t have time to


    make phone calls and talked to the people around him from time to time. When he walked in, he


    showed him the location information he had just received. "Mr. Li Han, the location just now has been


    sent. The phone number is from abroad, and the signal is different from the reception frequency here. I


    can''t find it."


    This news undoubtedly added fuel to Li Han, who was already on the fire rack. His heart was beating


    so fast that he felt suffocated in his chest. "Is there nothing else to track? Did the car surveince


    check?"


    "Yes, I think there will be a final destinationter." Pei Yu looked at the anxious man and didn''t know


    what to say or do to help him. He could only urge his brothers to hurry up. The children couldn''t wait.


    Time passed minute by minute. Every second was a huge torture for Li Han. It was like wax oil dripping


    on a piece of paper. The fire approached at any time and would be ignited at any time.


    In less than half an hour, Pei Yu''s men called again -


    "We found the final destination of the car."


    The man''s affirmative tone in the microphone struck everyone''s heart. But the next second, his words


    made Li Han''s heart fall again. "It''s at the foot of a mountain at the intersection of national road 104.


    There''s nothing in the car. The license te number and model are the ones provided before. People


    should have changed into tools and transferred again."


    Li Han grabbed the phone and his eyes were red as if they were on the verge of extinction. "Then


    continue to adjust the surveince. Compare the two cameras in the middle of the road and see which


    car has only been in and out!"


    "Yes!"


    The progress of tracking was once again dyed. In addition to waiting or waiting, Li Han''s heart was


    burning with hot water, being doused with hot water, and being stabbed by countless knives. He did not


    dare to close his eyes. When he closed his eyes, all he saw was the pitiful look of the child.


    He kept praying in his heart. He must wait for his father to save him!

 Chapter 427

    Chapter 427


    Just as everyone was in a hurry, Huang Zirou moved the child to the most square corner, installed a


    position tracker prepared beforehand on him, and a remote control miniature bomb.


    Although it was tiny, the explosive was enough to threaten Shu Xiao''s life.


    After doing all this, she took off the light bulb at the door and left it in the mud beside her. She looked


    around. There was no light except for the moonlight above her head. It was dark, only the sound of


    leaves being blown by the wind.


    She had been searching for this ce for a long time, and it was very secluded halfway up the


    mountain. Unless she walked up, she would not be able to see this ce at all. It was surrounded by


    trees, and it would take her a long time to find it.


    After making sure nothing unusual happened, Huang Zirou returned to the bungalow. She took out a


    silver bottle from a bag she had brought with her. It was very small, only half the size of her palm.


    Under the moonlight, the silver bottle glowed with cold light. Huang Zirou looked at the small bottle with


    burning desire in her eyes. When she thought of the n behind her, her blood boiled and she couldn''t


    sleep at all. She only had one thought in her heart: it was going to light up soon.


    Huang Zirou had never known that she had such good self-control in the dpidated house and the


    quiet air. She sat there all night without sleep or eating anything, but she did not feel sleepy or hungry.


    Her mind was filled with her own ns.


    When it was just dawn, she walked to the corner and looked at the little thing that was trembling


    unconsciously. She yanked Shu Xiao by the cor and woke him up from his restless sleep.


    Their eyes met, the most vicious and innocent eyes.


    Huang Zirou warned him fiercely, "Don''t move. You have a bomb on you. If you don''t want to die with


    your father, just stay here."


    A bomb.


    The five-year-old child knew enough about this kind of thing. Hearing what she said, the little boy froze


    and did not dare to move.


    Huang Zirou let go of him and pushed him back to the corner. He walked to the big bag he had brought


    with him, took out a long naked dress from inside, and changed his clothes without caring about the


    child behind him.


    Shu Xiao closed her eyes in fear, and her ears were filled with the terrible rustling of the fabric.


    After a while, the noise disappeared. Immediately after he heard the sound of the wooden door closing,


    Shu Xiao quietly raised his eyes a crack. Huang Zirou was no longer in the room.


    ...


    Huang Zirou walked down another mountain road and spent nearly an hour. She threw her muddy


    shoes into the trash can and changed into her prepared high heels.


    Except for the red blood in her eyes, she looked no different from before.


    She reached out and stopped a taxi. Before getting into the car, she looked back at the mountains


    behind her. A sh of emotion shed in her eyes, which made her unable to catch. Perhaps only she


    knew what she was thinking at this moment.


    After getting in the car, Huang Zirou turned on the phone again. Before she could find Li Han''s number,


    a call had alreadye in.


    She paused and picked it up. The man''s anxious voice came from the microphone. "Have you thought


    about it?"


    After a night of waiting, the man''s voice was hoarse and dry, as if he had been exposed to the sun in


    the desert red. He must have been worried sick. The child could not be found, and life and death were


    uncertain. Could that mean that this man had been thinking about him all night?


    Huang Zirou looked away from the window and stopped looking at the scenery. "52 linnan street, go


    there."


    "Okay." Li Han agreed without a word and immediately winked at the person listening to his phone.


    Thetter received it and quickly found this location from the online system. It was a very ordinary


    restaurant, usually only ordinary people would go.


    Huang Zirou''s eyes fell on her thigh under her skirt, and her other hand gently rubbed it twice. She


    closed her eyes and sighed, "Han, did you miss mest night?"


    Hearing this obviously toned sentence, the eavesdropper subconsciously looked at li han, but the


    man''s face did not change at all. The cold air around him was like a sharp ice knife. "Yes, I can''t think


    more."


    He wanted to find this woman immediately and chop her up to feed her to the dog!


    Huang Zirou didn''t care. Sheughed, and the giggle made the driver look back at her. "That''s good. I''ll


    see youter."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The phone hung up and the woman''s disgusting voice finally disappeared.


    Pei Yu frowned and grabbed his arm. "We''ll be able to determine the final position of the car in more


    than an hour. Mr. Li Han, if you dy for a while, you''ll..."


    "I''ll go." Li Han raised his hand to interrupt him, and his eyes were filled with murder. "You continue to


    send someone to investigate. I''ll go over first."


    Pei Yu didn''t quite agree with this method, but knowing that he couldn''t persuade him, he had to take a


    step back. "I''ll let someone follow you. It''s good to react if there''s an ident."


    "She''ll notice." Li Han didn''t dare to take the risk. "Now that the child is in her hands, you can''t provoke


    her."


    The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry. Everyone knew that at this time, Huang Zirou was already a


    mad dog driven into a panic. He had no humanity at all.


    Pei Yu frowned. "She probably won''t meet you alone with the child. It''s very likely that the child is still in


    the same ce as before. It''s dangerous for you to go like this."


    How could Li Han not understand what he said, but...


    Li Han looked at his old friend for many years, and his deep eyes reddened under his eyshes. "Pei


    Yu, I can''t gamble. I don''t want to sit back and wait for death even if I risk my life. That''s my son."


    At this moment, Pei Yu looked at the tall and straight man in front of him, as if he was not looking at


    one person, but a group of people. He told him so forcefully that he was his son, a rtive worth all his


    efforts. This nce was so deep that he still remembered it clearly many yearster.


    Li Han finally went. He got into the car alone, stepped on the gas, and left Red Club.


    Pei Yu installed a location tracker on his phone, which was his finalpromise. Although Shu Xiao


    was important, for him, li han was more important than that child to his friends for so many years.


    Li Han drove at a speed of more than 120 steps towards the address given by Huang Zirou. He


    couldn''t even analyze why she was there. He had no initiative until he got the position of the child.


    Just as he was concentrating on driving, the phone in the passenger seat rang. He thought it was


    Huang Zirou again. He took it over and saw that it was Shu Tian.


    Creak!


    The spinning tires suddenly braked, and the rubber rubbed against the asphalt road, emitting a burst of


    white smoke.


    The car stopped by the side of the road. The man looked at the name on the screen and his palms


    holding the steering wheel were sweating. It was not until Shu Tian called again that he pressed the


    green answer button. "Hello."


    On the other side of the ocean, Shu Tian stood at a ce where he had worked before and looked at


    the neatly arranged desk. He wanted to report the joy of returning tomorrow, but he was startled by the


    sound from the microphone.


    His voice was very tense and astringent, which made people panic. Shu Tian subconsciously felt that


    something had happened and immediately asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 428

    Chapter 428


    Li Han suddenly received an unexpected call from her and didn''t want to tell her about it. She could


    only suppress the panic in her chest and try to make her voice sound as calm as usual. "It''s okay. I''m


    busy dealing with things at thepany."


    Shu Tian frowned, turned to look out the window, and looked at the foreign streets outside. He felt


    uneasy. "Where''s An? I didn''t video with himst night. You were at thepany. Where''s Nanny Li


    from home?"


    "Well, he''s very obedient. You can rest assured." He was afraid that she would panic abroad when she


    heard about it. He was already overwhelmed here. If she made any more mistakes in ennd, he


    really couldn''t get away with it.


    He could solve it. He could clean up everything before she came back. Then he would exin to her


    what had happened and let her kill or cut her up. At this moment, he was really afraid that she would go


    wrong in any way.


    Shu Tian was unspeakably uneasy, but since he had said so, she would not have thought of


    kidnapping, so she could only tell him a few words, "My ne will arrive tomorrow morning. Take care


    of yourself and Xiao."


    "Okay, don''t worry." Li Han didn''t dare to tell her too much, afraid that she would expose her emotions.


    She ended in a hurry. "The meeting is still waiting for me. I''ll hang up first."


    "Okay."


    After the call was hung up, the woman''s gentle voice disappeared from his ear, and the phone screen


    was turned off again. Li Han leaned his head against the back of the car seat behind him, took a deep


    breath, and exhaled heavily. He closed his eyes slightly, frowned in the middle, and his emotions met


    on his handsome face. Finally, he opened his eyes again. The suffocating calm returned.


    The car started again, and Shu Tian''s phone rang as if it had never been called before. The air in the


    car was tightly closed with repression.


    The car sped all the way to the destination. As pei yu found out, it was a very ordinary restaurant.


    Usually, the people sitting on the horses outside the restaurant were middle-aged men in their forties.


    Li Han''s expensive and luxurious brand was a little out of ce with such roads and restaurants. The


    size of the shop was very small. He could see everything from the door, without Huang Zirou''s


    expression.


    Li Han''s heart sank. He dialed Huang Zirou''s number and the phone was quickly picked up. "Where are


    you?"


    "Here we are?" Huang Zirou asked in the microphone.


    Just as li han was about to continue asking, he suddenly heard the sound of the airflowing from


    her side, like the airing through a crack in the car window. He suddenly frowned. "Aren''t you


    here?"


    On the other end, Huang Zirou was in the taxi with a triumphant smile on his lips. "Han, how could I let


    you find me so easily? I want to make sure you''re not alone."


    "I''m alone." Li Han''s tone was cold and impatient. "Where the hell are you?"


    At the same time, Huang Zirou took out a small receiver from her pocket. It was only the width and


    length of two thumbs. She pressed it open and the screen immediately showed a ck and white


    screen at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Li han stood there with the phone in one hand and no one else beside him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Huang Zirou''s hanging heart sank a little. Knowing that he really didn''t bring anyone else, he breathed


    a sigh of relief. "I''ll hang upter and send you the address."


    Sensing that she was about to hang up, Li Han said tentatively, "Where''s the child? I want to talk to


    him."


    Huang zirou''s hand holding the phone paused, but she quickly came back to her senses. "Of course I''ll


    let you see the child when youe."


    "The child is not with you?" He concluded almost immediately.


    Huang Zirou didn''t know if he had really guessed or lied to him like this. His heart skipped a beat and


    he didn''t have a chance to continue specting. He turned off his phone without saying a word.


    Looking at the phone that shed through the old color pages, she felt the air flowing through her nose.


    She looked up and inadvertently met a pair of suspicious eyes in the rearview mirror of the car.


    It was a taxi driver.


    Although the man quickly looked away, Huang Zirou still saw the doubt and horror written in the man''s


    eyes.


    He had heard what he had just said to Li Han. Although he did not reveal much in the conversation, the


    words were very strange and could be detected.


    Huang zirou lowered her eyes and said gloomily after a moment, "You heard me."


    Instead of asking him, she was stating a fact.


    She had already spoken, and the car was obviously a little off course, but was quickly straightened.


    Before the driver could speak, she immediately added, "It''s none of your business to send me safely to


    my destination."


    She was clearly just a weak woman, and she even looked so easy to bully. However, when a male


    driver in his forties faced Huang Zirou like this, he could not help but feel uneasy. It was probably


    because of the terrifying aura on her body that was different from ordinary people.


    The driver nodded hurriedly. "I don''t know anything. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely deliver it to you!"


    Huang Zirou felt the pleasure of being a bad person for the first time. She sneered and said nothing


    more.


    When the taxi driver finished speaking the address when Huang Zirou got in the car, he was secretly


    happy. He finally received this big order, but now he only felt a chill behind him. He unconsciously sped


    up the car and wished he could bring the people in the car to the destination in the shortest time.


    The amount of money on the meter kept rising, and hundreds of them kept jumping. The driver was not


    happy at all.


    When they finally reached their destination, there was already a lot of sweat between the chair and


    clothes. The driver flipped down the license te of the empty car. "Here we are."


    Huang Zirou looked up and saw that the destination was a newmercial street at the intersection of


    urban and rural areas below J City. The investment was notpleted. There were only one or two


    sparse renovations, and there were workers dressed unclean on the side.


    "How much is it?" Huang Zirou took out his wallet from his pocket.


    The taxi driver didn''t make money and didn''t want to take it in. He didn''t give the money on the meter,


    but said about a big difference in the fuel fee. "Give me two hundred yuan."


    Huang Zirou didn''t argue with him. She didn''t care about money until now. She gave him the money on


    the meter and even gave him more. "Take your money and do your job well. The rest has nothing to do


    with you, okay?"


    The driver saw such a terrible woman for the first time and took the money and nodded repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just amoner!"


    Huang Zirou didn''t say anything. He nced at him, got out of the car, and walked towards the


    business street.


    The driver immediately turned around and drove away. He broke out in a cold sweat on his back and


    drove at a slow speed. He waspletely relieved when he drove into the main road. However, the


    more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt.


    It was obvious that the woman was not a good person, and might even bemitting a crime. If he


    didn''t do anything now, he would be half an aplice.


    The driver thought about it and finally couldn''t bear the psychological torture. The blue taxi turned on


    the sher and stopped at the side of the road. Finally, he dialed 110. "Hello, police officer, I want to


    call the police..."


    After the police station received the report, at the same time, Pei Yu also verified this point. All kinds of


    information matched, plus the new address that Li Han had just sent, and it was Huang Zirou''s fault.


    It was the most difficult to find such a ce that was neither remote nor lively.


    He immediately sent someone over. "Follow Li Han''s directions. Be quick!"

 Chapter 429

    Chapter 429


    Li Han quickly received a call from Pei Yu. The driver saw that the child was not with her, so they were


    separated. There were two possibilities. The child was moved here in advance, or the child was not


    brought out by her at all.


    Of the two possibilities, Li Han preferred the second one. Pei Yu''s men were looking for it non-stop,


    and they believed that there would be results soon.


    He found the destination ording to the address sent by Huang Zirou. It was a very inconspicuous


    small hotel on the business street. The sign had not been hung up yet. There was only a tanned


    woman at the front desk looking at it. It was a typical fly shop.


    Li Han looked up and saw that the building was only four stories high. He walked in. The woman at the


    front desk immediately looked over. When she saw the man''s heroic face, she was stunned. A deep


    red appeared on her dark face. "Handsome man, are youing to stay?"


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Li Han walked up to her and quietly looked at the woman''s face with his deep eyes to make sure that


    she and Huang Zirou were not on the same side. "Did anyonee over just now?"


    The store was just opened for trial, and there were not many guests staying in it. After a little


    recollection, she remembered, "A woman came over just now, but she didn''t bring her id card. Are you


    here to see her?"


    "Yes." Li Han answered through his nose and asked, "Did shee here by herself?"


    "Yes, I didn''t see her bring anyone else. It''s the first room on the fourth floor. Just go straight up."


    Knowing that Huang Zirou hade by herself, Li Han felt a little relieved. At least there was no


    bargaining chip to threaten him when the child was not around. She should not be so bold as to kill Shu


    Xiao.


    Li Han turned around and went up the stairs. The floorboards creaked and scratched her ears in the


    quiet shop. She climbed to the fourth floor in one breath and walked to the door of the first room. The


    man stood still and looked at the door that had just been sprayed with white paint. He could vaguely


    smell the pungent smell of formaldehyde in his nose.


    He frowned and raised his hand to knock on the door. Three times, two short and one long, he followed


    her instructions.


    After waiting for a while, there was no sound in the room. The door was still tightly closed. Li Han


    raised his hand again, but before he could fall down this time, the door in front of him suddenly opened.


    There was a soft click, and the lock was unscrewed. A crack opened in the door in front of him, and it


    grew bigger and bigger. In the end, Huang Zirou appeared in the crack.


    She was wearing a nude dress made of chiffon, which hung lightly on her body,pletely out of line


    with the ferocity in her eyes.


    Their eyes met. The man was as heavy as a mountain, but standing like this had already made Huang


    Zirou''s heart thump. She pinched her throat and said, "Han, you''re here."


    "Let''s go in." Li han nced behind her. The room was so small that he could see everything at a


    nce.


    Only then did Huang Zirou make way for him to walk in. He was still worried about whether someone


    else would suddenly be killed behind him, but he simply did not.


    When he walked in, Huang Zirou closed the door again. At the same time, he unscrewed the silver


    bottle in his hand and put it on the hanger next to the door. All these small movements had been


    rehearsed beforehand, so they were quicklypleted easily.


    There was only a table, a chair, and a bed in the room. There was no extra tv. Because it was the first


    room on the fourth floor, there were no windows. It was very simple.


    Huang Zirou walked up to him and pulled up the man''s broad palm without saying a word. Li Han


    subconsciously dodged for a moment, then his eyes shed, and he directly pulled her hand behind


    him with force, and then he moved behind her body with an arrow step.


    Huang Zirou didn''t expect him to suddenly exert his strength and was stunned, but soon came back to


    his senses and asked him with a forced smile, "Han, what are you doing? It hurts me."


    Li Han imprisoned her from behind, and hatred appeared on her face. "Where the hell is the child?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you that?"


    The man narrowed his eyes. "Even if you don''t say it, Pei Yu''s men will be found soon. Huang Zirou,


    have you thought about the consequences of kidnapping my son?"


    "I didn''t think about the consequences, but..." At this point, she suddenly paused. "I''ve thought about


    what your son will do when he''s found."


    As she finished speaking, Huang Zirou could clearly feel the man holding her hand a little harder, and


    the pain in the area where her shoulder and arm were connected was tearing. She said nothing. "Han,


    since I''m doing this, I will definitely think carefully."


    Every word she said made Li Han hate her to the extreme, but he couldn''t do anything about her. He


    didn''t dare to gamble on Shu Xiao''s safety.


    "What did you do to him?"


    "Let me go first."


    The palm of the woman''s hand unconsciously tightened, but in the end, she had to let go.


    The corner of Huang Zirou''s lips curled up a little and she turned around to reach out to him. Her eyes


    were so lingering that the more she looked at it, the more she liked it.


    She raised her hand and stroked the man''s cheek. Although the skin under her hand was as tight as


    iron, she did not care at all. She stood on tiptoe and said the most vicious words as if she were saying


    something sweet. "I pressed a time bomb on his body."


    In a word, sess made Li Han unable to move.


    This sentence was no less than the bomb she had pressed on Shu Xiao''s body, which had blown his


    heart into pieces. His ck pupils were suddenly constricted, his adam''s apple was rolling up and


    down, and his voice was instantly hoarse. A sweet smell of blood pervaded his throat. "Don''t hurt him."


    This was the only sentence left when thousands of words came to his mouth.


    "I know you love this child the most. As long as you give yourself to me, I won''t touch him." Huang


    Zirou smiled and kissed his sexy chin. Her lips touched the skin that she had never felt before.


    Her body seemed to have an electric current flowing down from her lips to her heels. Huang Zirou felt


    an electric pleasure in her body, but just a light kiss had already made her want more.


    As much as she enjoyed it, Li Han felt nauseous. He had to clench his hands tightly to restrain the urge


    to push her away.


    "Han, do you know..." Huang Zirou kept kissing his chin, neck, and adam''s apple. "I''ve wanted you for a


    long time. I''ve been waiting for this moment for more than three years. Now you''re finally mine."


    This sentence had fully exposed her intentions. Although Li Han knew that he could not refuse, he


    could dy as long as Pei Yu''s people found the child.


    "What do you like about me?" After thinking for a long time, he asked.


    Huang zirou didn''t seem to have expected him to say this to her. She paused for a moment, then raised


    her head slightly and retracted it. "I like you, the person you are, all of you, your good and bad, all of


    you."


    "Why?" Li Han suppressed the disgust in his eyes and looked deeply at the face that had long been


    disfigured by jealousy. "Just because of my appearance and status?"


    "No!" Huang Zirou was suddenly agitated and his voice rose. "I really love you, even if you have


    nothing, I love you!"

 Chapter 430

    Chapter 430


    "No." The man firmly denied her affectionate confession. "If I had nothing, you wouldn''t love me."


    Li Han obviously, the reason why Huang Zirou could desperately want to be with him was not because


    she loved herself, but because she could not ept being ignored. She loved herself all the time.


    Huang Zirou''s pupils contracted and she shook her head desperately. "No, Han, you don''t know how


    much I care about you. If I didn''t love you deeply, why would I do this?"


    From the moment she kidnapped Shu Xiao, there was no turning back. No matter what the oue


    was, she knew that she would not escape punishment.


    And the reason for all this was that Huang Zirou attributed it to her love for this man too much. Only


    such a reason could be epted by her.


    "Do you know how much I hate Shu Tian? She wasn''t in J City before, and I saw you miss everything


    you had with her. Now she''s back, crushing all my efforts for the past three years. Han, she shouldn''t


    have been between us. If she hadn''t been, she wouldn''t have been like this!" Speaking of that woman,


    even if she wasn''t in front of him, Huang Zirou was still itching with hatred.


    Li Han could clearly see the jealousy and hatred in her eyes. He knew that no matter what he said, he


    could not change the woman in front of him, but in order to dy the time, he tried his best to deal with


    her. "If it weren''t for Shu Tian, we wouldn''t be together. I might never have married in my life. It had


    nothing to do with her."


    This made Huang Zirou feel better. A hopeful light lit up in her eyes. "No, Han, the reason you think so


    is because I didn''t appear for more than 30 years. Now that I''m by your side, everything will be


    different. Will you be with me? I''ll be nicer to you than anyone else!"


    "You kidnapped Shu Xiao. Why should I be with you?" Li Han followed her words and said, "It might be


    toote for you to stop now."


    The bright light in Huang Zirou''s eyes quickly dimmed. She stared at the handsome face in front of her.


    Surprise, confusion, and confusion finally turned into determination. "No, Han, I want to be with you


    now."


    She knew very well that as long as she upied this man''s body, even if nothing could change, it


    would give Shu Tian a knot in his heart. If she couldn''t get it, she would do everything she could to


    make everyone forget it.


    After that, Huang Zirou looked up and kissed her again. Li Han suddenly frowned and turned his head


    away. Although he tried to restrain himself, his instinctive reaction could not be controlled.


    Huang Zirou''s touch made him feel so disgusted that even a little closer could cause resistance in his


    bones.


    Little did she know that the more he tried to hide, the more possessive Huang Zirou became. She even


    raised her hand to tug at his shirt. The buttons were unbuttoned one by one at her fingertips and four


    were unbuttoned. She reached out and reached for the chest under the man''s shirt...


    The skin was removed, and there was no skin barrier. Li Han only felt that his hands were like the cold


    heart of a poisonous snake spitting out on his body. He grabbed the messy hand and said, "Huang


    Zirou!"


    Huang Zirou didn''t seem to see his disgust and whispered in his ear, "Han, kiss me."


    She vaguely remembered the way Li Han pulled shu tian into his arms and kissed her deeply. Every


    time she closed her eyes at night, she imagined that he would do the same thing to her.


    Although Li Han had been mentally prepared before he came, the moment came. Looking at the face


    that disgusted him so much, his body froze in ce as if it had been pointed. He could not do anything


    intimate with Huang Zirou, even if it was just a kiss.


    The man quietly looked at the watch on the wall of the room. Fifteen minutes had passed since he


    came. At this moment, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Suddenly interrupted, Huang Zirou looked warily at the source of the sound.


    Li Han took out his hand and held it in his hand. He wanted to turn around and pick it up. She grabbed


    him. His smile was grim and prating. "Just pick it up here."


    Looking at the caller id, Li Han picked up the phone and locked his eyes on the woman in front of him.


    Before he could start, he said directly, "Make it short."


    Pei Yu''s words were stuck in his mouth. Years of tacit understanding and feelings made him


    understand that it was not convenient for him to speak now.


    "The child has been found. He has a time bomb on him, but it is not remotely controlled. The bomb


    disposal expert has arrived. It is not difficult. He is very confident." Pei Yu was a little breathless, and


    the continuous tension in his mind made him a little emotional. He clicked on the screen and saw


    where Li Han was. "Our people probably have fifteen minutes to get to where you are. Han, you don''t


    have to bear it anymore. That woman can''t threaten you."


    As long as the child was found, everything would be fine.


    This result was undoubtedly what Li Han wanted the most. Hearing that the child was temporarily safe,


    his heart finally fell, and his thin lips were almost undetectable. "I see."


    It was a simple word, and it didn''t mean anything, but falling into Huang Zirou''s ears made her heart


    sink. Perhaps people were more sensitive at a special time, so she caught the worst information from


    these four words almost immediately.


    Perhaps Shu Xiao had been found.


    Her worry was quickly confirmed, because the next second Li Han grabbed her by the neck. Without


    any more forbearance, the hatred in the depths of her eyes almost burned her.


    There was a sharp pain in her throat, and Huang Zirou could even feel the air getting thinner and


    thinner around her mouth. She was held against the wall, and her back was separated by a cold and


    hard white painted wall. She kept struggling. "Ah, Han..."


    "Don''t call me!" The man squeezed out a few words between his teeth. His handsome face flushed


    slightly from the surging anger, and the oppressive aura emanating from his body was like luo sha from


    hell. "You should thank the child for being fine, or you will be a dead dog under me now!"


    He was no longer willing to use human words to describe her, even if it was an insult to use dogs to


    describe her.


    All the disguises were shattered as Shu Xiao was found. Huang Zirou''s dream woke up, but it was so


    short that she was unwilling to end it like this.


    She nced at the door from the corner of her eye and saw the small silver bottle. Thinking of the time


    of the drug''s effect, she raised her hand and put back the big hand that the man had pinched on her


    neck. "Han, do you want to kill me? Okay, hard. As long as I die, everything will be over. Otherwise, I


    will not let you and Shu Tian live a good life!"


    At such a juncture, in such a situation, Li Han had wanted to skin her, and Huang Zirou had provoked


    him recklessly. Li Han immediately had some ruthlessness to kill her.


    His five well-defined fingers involuntarily tightened, and his dark eyes were like bottomless wells. He


    watched Huang Zirou''s face turn redder and redder, and then because of theck of oxygen and


    paleness, the strength of his fingertips increased. However, when the strength reached a critical point,


    there were side effects.


    Somehow, his body felt powerless, and his head was a little dizzy. He suddenly exerted his strength


    and lost his footing in panic...Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 431

    Chapter 431


    This reaction was too sudden, beyond the normal endurance of the body. Her heart was beating very


    fast, her chest was pounding as if she was going to cut a hole, and the back of her head was as if she


    had been hit hard, as if someone was grabbing it.


    "What did you do?!" Li Han immediately noticed something unusual and stared at Huang Zirou not far


    away with one hand against the wall.


    Huang Zirou coughed twice, and he grabbed her hard and damaged her vocal cords. Then he said in a


    hoarse voice, "Han, how could I let you leave so easily? I did all this to get you, do you understand?"


    As she spoke, she carefully and tentatively walked towards Li Han. His fierce look just now made


    Huang Zirou a little afraid that the medicine was not strong enough. The silver bottle contained vtile


    ecstasy. She spent a lot of effort on the inte to find the seller. As long as she was in the room for


    more than 20 minutes, With a little force, she would feel weak all over, but there was consciousness,


    which was exactly what she wanted.


    She just wanted Li Han to remember what had happened between them. She could only watch but


    could not stop it. He should try!


    Li Han felt his mouth dry, his body weak as if it had been pulled away. His eyes began to blur, and his


    eyelids were as heavy as lead, but his thoughts were clear.


    Huang Zirou staggered him and smiled triumphantly. Knowing that it was time for the medicine to take


    effect, she was relieved and boldly held the man''s tall body. She walked to the bedside and pushed him


    down. Then she bent over to the door to cover the silver bottle again.


    Before li han came, Huang Zirou had taken the preventive medicine in advance, so she was fine. She


    looked at the small bottle in her hand and at the man who was struggling to sit up straight on the bed.


    She smiled. "I didn''t expect this thing to work."


    She was just in case, but she didn''t expect it toe in handy. If it weren''t for her, she would have


    been under Li Han''s control by now.


    Huang Zirou walked back to the bed, threw the silver vial into the trash can, and climbed onto the bed


    that was not big. She deliberately tilted her shoulder a little, letting the cor of her skirt fall off a little.


    She swam around the man with both hands dishonestly. "Han, Han..."


    She deliberately pinched her throat and called out his name. Li han tried to push her away but had no


    strength. Seeing that she had taken off her coat, he bit his tongue hard in a hurry. The force was so


    strong that the smell of blood immediately spread in his mouth.


    The pain sobered him up. He frowned and brushed her hand away. "Get out!"


    How could Huang Zirou be easily reconciled to the moment he had been looking forward to? She


    smiled as she unbuttoned his shirt and took it off. Looking at the man''s strong body, her eyes were


    almost inseparable. "Han, I love you so much. Do you feel it?"


    She bent down like a worshipping devout believer, her slightly chapped lips moving around the man,


    and she missed kisses everywhere. "Han, you have feelings for me too, don''t you?"


    "Get out of here, disgusting!" Li Han interrupted her mercilessly. He had no desire for a woman who


    hated her to the bone. He wanted to push him away, but his body was so weak that he couldn''t even lift


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    his arm.


    Huang Zirou kept moving, and her breathing began to quicken. There was only one thought in her mind


    - to get him.


    No matter how much she had to pay, as long as she could get this man.


    She couldn''t wait to reach out to the man''s belt buckle. The light in her eyes was disgusting. Li Han felt


    a wave of rubbing on his body. After a long time, his consciousness became hazy, but even so, he still


    put all his strength into his pocket and took out the short dagger to stab her arm.


    The sharp de gently wiped arge wound. The knife flew out and fell to the foot of the bed. Huang


    Zirou let out a cry of pain and covered the bleeding wound. "Ah!"


    She looked at her arms, which were constantly bleeding, and her eyes were wide open like balloons


    filled with air. Then sheughed foolishly, "Hahaha, Han, you really don''t give up!"


    She straightened up slightly and said coldly, "What? Are you afraid that Shu Tian won''t want you after


    having sex with me?"


    At this moment, Li Han suddenly saw a redser shining in through the gap between the door and the


    ground behind her. He was familiar with it.


    Pei Yu''s men came.


    This was how they told him if he coulde in and if there was a threat.


    Li Han did not speak. His face was as calm as if he had not seen anything. He kept a straight face and


    did not say a word, looking for the safest opportunity.


    Huang Zirou did not disappoint him. She walked barefoot on the bed and stared at him with her eyes


    fixed on him until she bent down to pick up the dagger that had fallen to the ground...


    Li Han''s eyes turned cold and he immediately roared, "Come in!"


    Huang Zirou was startled by the man''s roar. In less than a second, the door behind him was knocked


    open from the outside and a group of men in ck uniforms roared in.


    She immediately realized that something was wrong, but the other party did not give her a chance to


    resist at all. Almost as she regained her senses, she was pinned to the ground by two people.


    Her head had to be tilted sideways, her cheeks mmed against the ground, and her teeth broke her


    lips. She only tried to move and was quickly mped down with more strength.


    "Let me go, let me go!" Huang Zirou''s eyes were red, and the veins on his neck were exposed as he


    screamed.


    She was not willing to give up. She could have done it a littleter. She could have done it...


    "Get out of my way! Get out of my way! Don''t touch him. That''s my man!" Huang Zirou repeated,


    almost bewildered, and was really stabbed by her sharp voice. Behind her, the two of them exchanged


    nces and a knife fell on her neck, directly cutting her unconscious.


    Li Han was helped up from the bed. He was dizzy. If it hadn''t been for his perseverance, he would have


    fainted by now. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw the doctor who was about to follow him when he


    walked to the door. He resisted the disgust in his chest and shouted hoarsely to stop him. "Don''te


    in. There are drugs!"


    The first batch of people who came in just now were all wearing gas masks, so the doctor couldn''t


    stand it with his bare hands.


    However, he had been in this room for too long. After shouting these words with all his might, a surge


    of blood surged, and his eyes plunged into darkness. All he could hear was the anxious cries of


    everyone, "Mr. Li, Mr. Li..."

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432


    Junze was stunned when he received the call in the hospital. He knew that Shu Tian had gone to


    ennd, but he didn''t know that the child had been kidnapped by Huang Zirou in just a few days. He


    didn''t reveal anything. He understood that it was all for the child.


    But how could he be unconscious and have an ident?


    Ling Junze''s heart was like a frying pan. He kept pacing at the entrance of the hospital hall. His


    subordinates in the hospital had never seen him so uneasy.


    However, when the ambnce roared over and stopped at the entrance of the hospital, he was still


    stunned when he rushed up and saw the familiar face on the stretcher.


    His face was very pale, and there was a lot of sweat on his forehead. He was unconscious. What was


    more frightening was that on the way here, his nose and mouth began to bleed. A few dark red strands


    were hanging on his face, shocking.


    It was the first time that Ling Junze had seen him like this for so many years.


    "Director ling, Mr. Li is not in a good condition and needs emergency treatment!" The doctors in the


    same profession knew this big shot and saw him as if they had grasped a life-saving straw.


    He was an expert in surgery and was more or less knowledgeable in other professions, but he had no


    experience dealing with this unknown symptom.


    Jun ze was pulled back to reality by his doctor''s call. The rising flush in his gentle eyes was


    suppressed. Li Han''s condition did not allow him to be slighted negligent. Time was life. He must do his


    best to carry out effective treatment!


    "Push him to the emergency room!" Ling Junze held back his tears and pushed him in with the medical


    staff.


    On this side, Pei Yu also rushed to the hospital after learning that the child was safe. As soon as he got


    out of the elevator, he saw that jun ze had changed and was about to enter the emergency room. He


    was so scheming that he grabbed him and said, "Junze, is Mr. Li Han okay?"


    "I don''t know." Ling Junze''s face darkened. Before the diagnosis was made, he couldn''t guarantee


    anything. He could only pray in his heart that he would be safe.


    Pei Yu''s heart sank. "Then... Do you want to tell Shu Tian?"


    The corridor of the hospital fell into silence. For a long time, the man looked up through the medical


    mask and said firmly, "Tell me, the child is safe. She''s also needed for Han."


    With that, he turned around and entered the emergency room with the red light on. The corridor outside


    was filled with people he had brought with him.


    The ck uniform was a little scary. Pei Yu was worried and waved his hand irritably. "The three of you


    stay, and the rest go back."


    "Yes!"


    The sound of footsteps sounded in her ears, gradually fading away, and finally returned to calm.


    Through the door, the low pressure continued to spread, making everyone present feel like they were


    on the verge of suffocation.


    Pei Yu walked into the safe passage on the side and quickly took out a cigarette from his pocket to light


    it. At this moment, only the choking gas could relieve his anxiety.


    Time passed minute by minute, and the wait was long and unbearable. He smoked so hard that half a


    minute had passed and most of the smoke had been burned. The light ash fell on the ground, and he


    had no time to care. When the scattered fire reached his fingertips, he raised it and threw it away.


    His eyes changed slightly. He took out his phone and dialed Shu Tian''s number. The beep sounded like


    thest calm announcement. Finally, the person on the other end picked it up.


    "Hello?" The soft female voice came from the cold microphone. Pei Yu really didn''t have the heart to


    say this to her unless it was necessary.


    He closed his eyes in frustration. "Sister-inw, this is Pei Yu."


    "Pei Yu, what''s wrong?" Shu Tian rarely contacted Pei Yu in private, and his voice sounded a little


    surprised.


    But Pei Yu''s next words made her stay where she was.


    "Sister-inw, Shu Xiao was kidnapped by Huang Zirou. He was just rescued by our men. Some of his


    wounds were superficial but not serious. Now he has been transferred to a safe ce." At this point,


    Pei Yu subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at the emergency room not far away. He could not


    see the words, he could not see anyone, he could only see the blood-red light.


    Shu Tian''s breath was taken away in an instant, and her rxed mood fell into the abyss in a second.


    She did not speak, but her breath became heavy. She knew that there must be worse news waiting for


    her.


    Sure enough, Pei Yu suppressed his emotions and said, "Mr. Li Han''s situation is not very good. The


    specific results are not clear. Junze is in the operating room..."


    With a bang, something exploded in his head.


    Shu Tian waspletely stunned. At that moment, her head was nk. When she came back to her


    senses, her bean-sized tears seemed to have opened the door and fell straight down. Pei Yu''s voice


    kept echoing in her ears. Her throat was blocked by a huge bitterness, and every word seemed to have


    been cut by a knife. "What... Did you say?"


    Pei Yu knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he could only ask her in a deep voice, "Sister-


    inw,e back. Mr. Li Han needs you."


    At that time, Shu Tian was standing at the airport. She was on today''s flight and could arrive tomorrow.


    She had a cup of coffee at the airport in a good mood, but she got such a bad news.


    The child was kidnapped. Something happened to Li Han.


    Such a big thing happened to the two most important people in her life, but she was no longer by her


    side. She suddenly remembered the phone call she made to Li Han today. His voice was so hoarse.


    She had clearly sensed it, clearly...


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I was too careless..." Shu Tian med himself and regretted that he could


    not help them in a foreign country.


    Pei Yu didn''t know how tofort her. If anyone had heard such news, they would have copsed.


    "Sister-inw, you muste back safe and sound. I believe Mr. Li Han will be fine. Take care of


    yourself. You are the one he cares about the most."


    Shu Tian choked with tears and snot. She was in a mess and looked sad, but she could not care less


    about the strange looks of the people around her. She just nodded desperately. "I''ll go back now... Pei


    Yu, take good care of him. I beg you."


    "I will." Pei Yu must solemnly agree. "We won''t let anything happen to Mr. Li Han. We won''t."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian sat on the sofa dejectedly. Her eyes were empty and unfocused,


    but her tears were streaming down. She looked like a crazy woman.


    She bit her lip, hating Huang Zirou, hating god. Why did she do this to her? She had lived a very rough


    life in less than 30 years. Just as everything was moving in the direction of hope, something like this


    happened again.


    Shu Xiao was kidnapped and Li Han was seriously injured. It must have been that man who risked


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    everything to save the child that caused this, right?


    There were too many extreme emotions in her body, and extreme sadness and worry rushed through


    her blood. She could hardly bear it, and her body trembled violently on the table.


    At this moment, she finally understood what Li Han meant to her. He was so important that she wished


    she could exchange her life for him.

 Chapter 433

    Chapter 433


    London arrived in J City, ennd. The ten hours on the ne was undoubtedly the most torturous for


    Shu Tian. The moment she arrived safely, it was already past nine o'' clock in the evening. Everything


    was shrouded in darkness, except for the lights on both sides of the runway, and suppressed emotions


    hovered in her heart.


    Pulling her luggage out of the airport gate, Pei Yu stood by the car and waved at her. "Sister-inw, this


    way!"


    Shu Tian walked over in a hurry. Pei Yu took the luggage and put it in the trunk. There were no other


    people with him. They sat in the car. The silent tension pervaded the quiet car.


    "Pei Yu, take me straight to the hospital." Shu Tian spoke in a hoarse voice, which was caused by


    crying.


    Pei Yu nodded and started the car. "Okay."


    Along the way, the two of them hardlymunicated. They both tacitly did not mention Li Han, but all


    their thoughts were about that man.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to ask, but that she didn''t dare. She wanted to see it herself.


    The long silence made Pei Yu a little worried. When the car passed the intersection, he nced at the


    woman in the passenger seat from the corner of his eye. She did not cry, did not make any noise, and


    did not even show any emotion. It was beyond his imagination, but the pain and anxiety were written all


    over his eyes.


    "Sister-inw, are you okay?"


    Shu Tian was immersed in his own emotions and did not hear it for a moment. After a while, he came


    back to his senses and shook his head gently. He said in a low voice, "It''s okay."


    She had no other feelings now. She just wanted to see that man as soon as possible. It seemed that


    only when she saw her would all her emotions return to this body.


    More than an hourter, the car drove into the Ling''s Hospital underground garage. Shu Tian calmly


    unbuckled her seat belt, but only she knew how trembling her fingers were.


    The two of them walked to the elevator door. Pei Yu pressed the vip one and soon the elevator opened.


    Shu Tian looked at the bright light in the elevator. The space was not big, but she felt empty.


    She stood at the entrance of the elevator without moving. Pei Yu looked sideways. "Sister-inw, let''s


    go."


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. Finally, he walked in.


    Seeing the numbers on the screen getting higher and closer, Shu Tian''s heart began to beat rapidly.


    The sound of her heartbeat echoed in her ears, and even the clothes on her chest were trembling


    slightly.


    Ding-dong


    The crisp voice cut through the pain. What shoulde, what should be faced, was stilling.


    Pei Yu looked at her pale, almost bloodless face and felt sorry for Li Han and this woman. He couldn''t


    help but reach out and pat her on the shoulderfortingly.


    Shu Tian did not know how she got to the ward. She could not even remember what Ling Junze had


    told her. She only knew that when she saw the man lying on the bed in the istion area, wearing a


    white hospital gown and an oxygen mask on his face, his heart ached as if he had been hit by a


    hammer.


    He was so powerful and indestructible, but now, just five meters away from a door, she saw a lifeless Li


    Han.


    "How could... How could this be..." Shu Tian raised her hand to cover her mouth, afraid that she would


    cry out loud. Her tears burst again, blurring her vision. She raised her hand to wipe them away and


    looked at Ling Junze beside her. "What''s wrong with him? Why isn''t he awake yet?"


    Ling Junze looked at Shu Tian, who was trembling. He didn''t look rxed, but he tried his best to


    Huang Zirou just wanted to get him, but he didn''t seed in the end. However, there was a drug in the


    room where the ident happened. There was vtile barbital acid, heroin, and phenoxyl in it. It was


    easy to say that the first two substances were mixed together. But it''s extremely addictive, and the


    concentration is high, and the impact on the body will be moresting. The next 72 hours are


    observation time. As long as you get through it, you''ll be fine."


    "Thank you, Junze." Shu Tian nodded in tears and thanked him. "As long as he''s safe and sound, I just


    want him to live a healthy life."


    As for whether he was addicted or not, he had to get through the first stage first.


    In fact, it was very difficult to get rid of this addictive substance, but at this juncture, Ling Junze could


    not say anything else. "You rushed over overnight, right? You don''t look well. Han is still asleep


    anyway. I''ll ask the nurse to give you a bottle of waterter."


    Shu Tian shook her head, not thinking about anything else. "Junze, I''m fine. Can I go in and


    apany him now?"


    In the istion ward, it was reasonable to say that under the current situation, junze did not


    rmend her to go in. But thinking of Shu Tian''s current mood, he knew that he could not stop her.


    Even if he stopped her, it was not necessarily a good thing for her. Moreover, Han needed her to


    apany him now.


    "You can go in and put on the istion suitter. I''ll get someone to get you a set." After Ling Junze


    finished speaking, he called the nurses to prepare. When they arrived, he said, "I''ll discuss the follow-


    up treatment n with the experts. Pei Yu, stay here. If you can''t stay up, tell the people in the


    hospital."


    "Okay."


    Ten minutester, Shu Tian changed into his istion suit and walked into the ward. She stood at the


    door and did not rush in. Her eyes fell on the bed a few meters away. Under the white quilt, she could


    vaguely see the outline and shape of his body. From the head of the bed to the bed, he could almost fill


    it. How could she not feel sad when she was so fragile?


    Thinking that it was all because of Shu Xiao, Shu Tian wished that the person lying there was himself.


    If she had taken the child to ennd, perhaps none of this would have happened.


    Shu Tian stood there for a long, long time, until her legs were a little sore before she mustered up the


    courage to walk to the bedside. She sat on the low stool beside the bed and raised her hand to hold the


    broad palm. Her fingers, which should have been warm, were now cold. There were still instruments


    attached to her thumb, and tears were falling down her cheeks. She had cried so hard that she could


    hardly feel anything.


    Those closed eyes, those eyshes that fell on his eyshes, and his dry and pale lips. Shu Tian


    prayed countless times in his heart to survive. As long as he survived these three days, she would


    apany him no matter how difficult the road in the future was.


    Shu Tian leaned over and leaned close to the man''s ear. Knowing that he couldn''t hear her, she told


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    him patiently and gently, "Li Han, I''m back. I''m here for you. I''m sorry I shouldn''t have left. Wake up.


    We''ll never be apart when we wake up."


    Pei Yu stood outside the ward. He knew that the two of them needed space and did not go in to disturb


    him. His eyes inadvertently fell on the ward. The woman leaned over the man''s ear and said


    something. A few secondster, she tilted her head slightly and kissed the man''s lips.


    For more than 30 years, Pei Yu had never yearned for love and marriage for a moment. He felt that


    such happiness was far away from him, but now he suddenly realized that love was the longest


    <ppanionship and confession.

 Chapter 434

    Chapter 434


    The people around Li Han and Shu Xiao soon learned that Ji Chuanyi and the others soon came to the


    hospital and looked at the man lying in the istion ward. They felt bad.


    "Why is that so? Is there anything else wrong with your body?" They had been friends for many years,


    and everyone was very concerned.


    This made junze more stressed than anyone else. "There are still three more days to observe. If you


    can survive these three days, your life will be saved."


    Save your life.


    These two words sounded so important and helpless. Yes, nothing was more important than surviving,


    but how low did this person have to be to only ask to survive?


    "Where''s Shu Tian? Is she in a good mood?" Ji Chuanyi''s eyes fell on the frail figure lying by the bed.


    "What do you think?" Ling Junze sighed. "How difficult Han is now, how painful she is. These two


    people don''t look like they are chasing each other. At the critical moment, they still miss each other.


    Shu Tian has always cried, and only by lying down beside him can she barely sleep."


    Ji Chuanyi had been through countless cases and had experienced a lot of tear-causing scenes.


    However, after hearing these words and seeing such a scene, he could not help but blush. He hurriedly


    looked away. "No matter how difficult it is for Han to have such a woman to apany him, it is a


    blessing from god."


    As brothers and friends, they could also feel Shu Tian''s affection.


    Jun ze''s lips curled into a bitter arc. "I hope this boy can survive and have some fun in the future."


    After this incident, there must be no estrangement between Shu Tian and him. Only in the face of life


    and death can people see their own situation clearly, and then they can really put down those


    misunderstandings. If they are in trouble, they will not die, and they will have good fortune. They only


    hope that li han can hold on.


    "Did Huang Zirou take care of it?"


    At the mention of the perpetrator of all this, Ling Junze''s gentle face turned cold. "If Pei Yu goes, it will


    definitely not make her feel better. She was not sent to the public security bureau after she was


    arrested. I told him not to make a fuss and kill anyone, or Han won''t be worth it if he gets hurt like this."


    Ji Chuanyi subconsciously frowned, but when he thought of Huang Zirou''s face, he soon felt relieved.


    He never advocated tit-for-tat and violence against violence, but for such a woman who had lost her


    humanity and was worse than a beast, he could not raise the slightest bit of sympathy.


    After calming down a little, he looked at the man in the ward again, then raised his hand and patted


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ling Junze solemnly on the shoulder. "Junze, thank you for your hard work. You must make Han stand


    up again."


    Thetter also answered seriously, "I will try my best."


    ...


    Li Han''s story soon reached Meng Shichuan''s ears. He was still immersed in the low pressure of Shu


    Tian''s departure. After hearing the news, he was stunned for a long time before he came to his senses.


    He did not contact anyone and rushed to J City as fast as he could. After knowing the location of the


    child, he did not even have time to breathe directly to Imperial vi.


    After what happened, Shu Xiao was taken care of by Nanny Li and Fu Qingtong. Afraid that the child


    would be disturbed if he changed his environment after being frightened, Fu Qingtong brought his


    luggage over directly.


    At this moment, thendline at home remembered that it was the vi property that called and said that


    a Mr. Meng was at the door. Fu Qingtong was stunned and soon understood who this''Mr. Meng''meant.


    After some consideration, he still allowed it. "Let him in."


    It was not for any other reason, but in the past two days, when the child mentioned this Uncle Meng, Fu


    Qingtong felt that even for the sake of the little bun, he should let Meng Shichuan in.


    After all, although she had a good rtionship with Shu Tian, the child was still closer to Meng


    Shichuan.


    Those five years abroad were not for nothing.


    Meng Shichuan''s car drove to the door of the vi. There were Pei Yu''s people stationed outside, afraid


    that someone would disturb the child in the future. When he saw his car approaching and was about to


    interrogate him, Fu Qingtong appeared at the door and opened the door for him personally.


    Meng Shichuan drove into the front yard smoothly. After getting out of the car, he didn''t say a word or


    even look at Fu Qingtong. He walked straight to the door with a deep face.


    Fu Qingtong''s heart tightened. He quickly followed and stopped him. "Mr. Meng, please wait a


    moment!"


    Meng Shichuan was so focused on the child that he heard her stop him. Although he was unhappy, he


    still stopped and looked over with a serious look.


    Fu Qingtong walked quickly to him and stood between him and the door. "Mr. Meng, I know you care


    about Xiao very much now, but the child has just been kidnapped and has been frightened a lot. His


    mood is not very stable. Please don''t be too excitedter."


    Although he knew that he would not hurt Shu Xiao, Fu Qingtong could not help but tell him that he


    would not be worried until he said it.


    Meng Shichuan nodded and said nothing else. A deep single sound came from his nose. "Yes."


    Only then did Fu Qingtong open the door and they walked in together. Nanny Li was watching tv with


    Shu Xiao in the living room. There were many plush toys on the sofa and carpet in the living room. It


    was the doctor''s suggestion.


    When Shu Xiao heard the voice at the door, he turned to look over. His big eyes were stunned when he


    saw Meng Shichuan. He soon widened his eyes. If it were in the past, he would have rushed over and


    threw himself into his arms, but now the little boy was sitting there staring at him in a daze.


    Meng Shichuan''s heart suddenly ached. Although the child was not rted to him by blood, his feelings


    had been deep in his heart since he was a child.


    The man walked straight over, his tall body standing in front of the sofa. Even Nanny Li had to look up


    hard to see his face.


    Meng Shichuan took the baby into his arms and gently stroked his head with his big palm. "Don''t be


    afraid, uncle is here."


    Feeling the gentle force falling on his head, the little boy seemed to have regained his senses. There


    was a cry in his little voice, and a pair of small hands tightly wrapped around his waist. "Uncle..."


    Zhang yiqin changed her stiff demeanor and squatted down to look at him. The ice in her eyes was


    soft. "Are you scared?"


    Shu xiao recalled everything that had happened not long ago, the cramped space, the dpidated


    cabin, the threats and kicks from Huang Zirou, and her eyes were filled with tears. "Well! I thought I


    would never see my parents and uncle again."


    Hearing him say the word "Father," Meng Shichuan could not help but wring her heart. She did not say


    anything.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can hurt you with your uncle around. The bad guy has been taken away."


    Meng Shichuan looked up and saw the bruises on the child''s face. She wanted to touch him but was


    afraid that he would hurt. Her big hand froze in the air. "Does it hurt?"


    The child shook his head sensibly and smiled with tears in his eyes. "It doesn''t hurt. I won''t hurt with my


    uncle!"


    Behind him, Fu Qingtong turned around slightly when he heard this. He could not help but cry. There


    were seven or eight bruises on his body, most of which were concentrated on his stomach and chest. It


    could be seen how much that bitch had done at that time.


    Meng Shichuan gritted her teeth to suppress the anger in her body, unwilling to let the child continue to


    recall. "These scars will be Xiao''s medal, just like captain america, and your favorite spider-man.


    Xiao is a man, so don''t be afraid. With these, you can be a superhero to protect your mother."


    Fu Qingtong heard the man''s gentle tone. She had always felt that Meng Shichuan was too sharp and


    dangerous. It seemed that no one could touch the softest part of his heart. But when she heard this,


    she realized that many things were not what you saw. When facing Shu Xiao, There was light on this


    man.

 Chapter 435

    Chapter 435


    Shu Tian had been apanying him in the hospital. Knowing through Fu Qingtong that Meng


    Shichuan went to see the child every day, she was a little relieved. She took some time to call him. The


    man didn''t say much and hung up in a hurry.


    Li Han had been hospitalized for three days, but the man lying on the bed did not seem to be awake at


    all. Her mind was full of what Ling Junze had said before. The closer she got to the 72 hour observation


    period, the more uneasy she felt.


    "Junze, why isn''t he awake yet? Is there something wrong with his body?"


    Ling Junze looked at the person who had been called for the fourth time in a day and was equally


    anxious. "The instrument shows that the vital signs are stable. Maybe she is not awake enough."


    "But today is the third day. I''m afraid something will happen to him..." Shu Tian''s hands were cold, and


    he had been in the hospital these days. He couldn''t sleep or eat well, and he looked much older.


    "It''s no use worrying about this now. We can only wait for Han to wake up. As long as his body doesn''t


    float, it''s a good thing."


    At this point, he could onlyfort her in this way.


    However, just as the two of them were talking, the dean''s office suddenly remembered the sound of


    "Didi," a prompt from the equipment connected to Li Han''s bed.


    The next second, Ling Junze suddenly stood up from his chair. After carefully examining the


    equipment, he looked at Shu Tian in surprise and excitement. "He''s awake!"


    The two of them flew into the ward. As soon as they opened the door and walked to the bedside, they


    met a pair of familiar ck eyes. No one expected that within a few minutes of leaving, the man


    suddenly woke up.


    Shu Tian''s eyes turned red, and tears almost dried up after a few days. She stood at the bedside and


    leaned over to kiss, "You''re finally awake!"


    Li Han looked at what was happening in front of him. A few days ofa made him a little dull. He


    didn''t understand what had happened until shu tian straightened up.


    Shu Xiao''s disappearance, Huang Zirou''s grim smile, and everything that happened in the room swept


    towards him like a tidal wave, flooding into his mind.


    The man frowned and looked a little painful. His heart rate and blood pressure were rising on the


    bedside monitor. Jun ze walked over and adjusted the speed of the infusion to calm him down. "Thank


    god you''re finally awake. If you don''t wake up tonight, I''ll doubt my medical skills!"


    Ling Junze was also excited that his friend had escaped from death for many years. He was the one


    who worried the most these days. After all, all the treatment was done by him. If anything happened to


    Li Han, he would never be able to face himself in his life.


    Fortunately, he was awake.


    "What''s wrong with you? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?" Shu Tian saw him frowning and


    asking, and the concern in his eyes was about to spill out.


    Li han looked at her wrinkled little face and could tell that she had been worrying a lot these days. Her


    hair was a little greasy, and her clothes were wrinkled. But thinking of all this for himself, he felt


    extremely moving.


    He wanted to raise his hand to hold her in his arms, but he did not raise his arm even with most of his


    strength. The man frowned even tighter, and his deep eyes looked at his body. "I... Can''t move."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his throat began to ache as if it was on fire. He coughed


    subconsciously, but every tremor in his lungs made his face pale with pain.


    Shu Tian looked heartbroken and didn''t know where to put her hands.


    Ling junze took off the oxygen mask beside him and put it on his mouth. "What you inhaled before you


    fainted was a harmful gas. Your respiratory tract and lungs were slightly affected. Don''t speak yet."


    After that, he quickly observed the data and called the doctors and nurses behind him to conduct a


    series of tests.


    In between, Li Han watched as his arms and legs were lifted and lowered, numb and mechanically


    cooperating. The feeling of his body being uncontrolled made him feel a little painful.


    Shu Tian noticed that the man''s gaze was passing by and immediately approached him. "What''s


    wrong? If your throat hurts, you can tell me with your eyes what you need."


    Li Han''s eyes were heavy, and he shook his head without saying anything.


    The ward was very quiet, with doctorsmunicating from time to time. Shu Tian''s whole heart was on


    him, waiting nervously for the results of the examination.


    After reading all the data, junze finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Besides the shadow in his lungs that


    needs further examination, there''s nothing else that''s too big a problem. You can transfer to an ordinary


    vip ward tomorrow if you stabilize it. You can rest assured."


    This result was undoubtedly the best for Shu Tian. She looked at Ling Junze gratefully. "Thank you,


    thank you..."


    "Why can''t my body move?" Even with a sharp pain in his throat, the man tried to speak in a hoarse


    voice.


    "There are threeponents in the air you breathe in. They are all vtile. You stay in the room for


    more than 20 minutes, so the side effects will be greater. Temporary paralysis is one of them." Ling


    junze raised his hand to look at his watch as he spoke. "You should be able to get out of bed tonight,


    but you still need to recover if you want to walk smoothly."


    Li Han listened, not particrly emotional, but his dark eyes were thinking about something


    thoughtfully. His indifference surprised the medical staff behind him, but on second thought, such a


    man was naturally different from ordinary people.


    "You just woke up and need more rest. Call me if you have any questions." As ling junze spoke, he


    winked at Shu Tian. "Shu Tian,e out and I''ll tell you a few precautions."


    "Okay."


    The door of the ward closed, and junze walked to the end of the corridor of the hospital. Shu Tian


    followed behind. The two of them stood face to face, knowing each other.


    "Although Han is awake this time, his body is not as good as before. It will take a week for his body to


    recover conservatively. That''s fine, but as the numbness in his body gradually subsides, the addiction I


    told you before will gradually increase."


    Ling Junze''s eyes were not rxed. Shu Tian realized the seriousness of the matter. "Junze, don''t


    worry. I will always be by his side."


    Ling Junze naturally did not doubt this, but... He saw the worry in Shu Tian''s eyes and asked kindly,


    "What other questions do you have for me?"


    Shu Tian bit his lip and hesitated for a moment before saying, "I don''t know how to tell him about this.


    He''s such a strong man. If he knew this..."


    At this point, she shut up. Of course, Ling Junze had thought about what she was worried about. He


    was also very conflicted, but things had already happened. It was useless to say more, so she could


    only take one step at a time.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Step by step. Get well first. As for the rest, slowly calm Han down."

 Chapter 436

    Chapter 436


    After a few words with Ling Junze, Shu Tian returned to the ward. Li Hany t on the bed in the


    same position as before. Because she couldn''t move, he could only look at her as hard as he could.


    His ck eyes were focused on the side, looking a little awkward and funny.


    But shu tian didn''t care. She walked over and touched the man''s smooth forehead. "As long as it


    doesn''t burn again."


    Li han stared at the woman standing by the bed. When he woke up, there was no one in the ward. At


    that moment, before he could recover, he was already panicking. Only when he knew that she and ling


    junze had rushed into the ward did he feel relieved.


    However, in this ident, he could only lie on the bed like this and could not even give him a hug. This


    feeling of powerlessness and fragility made him feel like a cripple.


    Shu Tian was aware of his negative emotions and did not know what to say tofort him. After this


    incident, the rtionship between the two seemed more precious. She wanted to be by his side, but


    she also knew that a man who was usually so arrogant must feel bad at this moment.


    Who wants to show their ipetence in front of their beloved woman?


    But Shu Tian didn''t think so. She knew that he had be like this for the sake of the child, for her.


    So in the man''s burning gaze, she leaned closer to the beautiful thin lips and kissed them lightly on the


    dry and cracked lips.


    There was not much movement, just a simple and gentle touch. Their hearts seemed to be the same


    because of this kiss.


    Shu Tian didn''t stay too long, afraid that it would affect his breathing. His breathing was damaged, so


    he had to be careful.


    She straightened her back, not too far away. Her arms were carefully pressed against his side, afraid


    that she would bump into him. "Han, it''s great that you''re fine."


    Days of worry turned into tears as he woke up, and his eyshes fluttered a few times before blinking


    a few drops. Li Han could not help but frown and wanted to reach out to help her wipe, but with a little


    force, his body would be numb, and he could only look at her helplessly.


    "Don''t cry..." His vocal cords were torn. He endured the pain and spat out two words, trying his best.


    "Okay, I won''t cry." Shu Tian didn''t want him to affect his emotions. He raised his hand and wiped his


    cheeks casually, squeezing out a smile that was not very good. "Xiao is fine. You can rest assured.


    Now that Nanny Li and Maria Tung are at home, and Pei Yu''s people are outside, you don''t have to


    worry."


    She hid this part of Meng Shichuan, afraid that his imagination would affect his condition.


    Li han stared at her and listened to her quietly. His eyes were filled with the reflection of her figure.


    Although she was so petite, she gave him the most determined strength.


    "There are a few injuries on Xiao. The doctor has already seen them. They don''t affect him. He''s just


    scared and needs to be put off for a few days." Shu Tian was afraid that he would worry, so he told him


    in detail, "The most important thing now is your body. You don''t have to think about anything else."


    Li Han asked after hearing her, "What did junze tell you just now?"


    Shu Tian''s heart thumped when he asked. Thinking of Ling Junze''s instructions just now, she would not


    tell him now no matter what. She was deceived by his lying on the hospital bed. In fact, he was still so


    sharp that he could see through people at a nce.


    Shu Tian stood up and reached for the syringe beside him, avoiding the man''s gaze. "Just tell me what


    you need to pay attention to when you recover."


    "There''s more." The man''s voice was deep. He wasn''t asking. They must have said something else.


    Shu Tian knew that he couldn''t hide it at all, so he had to y dumb. "Junze did say that he thought it


    might be difficult for you to recover from your illness, but the deadline is only about a week, and it won''t


    be long."


    His dark eyes looked at her for a moment. Shu Tian felt guilty, but he pretended to be calm. Half a


    minuteter, she was so nervous that she couldn''t hold on. The man finally looked away.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not continue to dig into the root of the matter.


    Otherwise, he really did not know how to hide it.


    After li han woke up, Pei Yu, Ji Chuanyi and others came to see him again. At night, he finally spoke


    with less effort and could feed less water.


    Li Han winked at ling junze, who paid for Shu Tian. The three men were in the ward, looking at each


    other. Finally, they opened up to talk.


    "I''m already dealing with Huang Zirou. In fact, she doesn''t have any detailed ns behind her. I guess


    she was blinded byrd and wanted to see you." Pei Yu spoke calmly, not saying anything about what


    he had done these days.


    Ever since he took control of Huang Zirou, he had not handed it over to the police. Although the huang


    family was now exerting pressure on the police, after all, they were kidnapping children, and they did


    not take any advantage of it. Although the police had negotiated, most of them just went through the


    motions without any coercion. They had been holding Pei Yu''s side all the time.


    She gave li han such a poisonous addictive drug. Pei Yu almost went mad when she found out. She


    asked someone to mix the drug through the channels, return it to him in his own way, and give it back


    to Huang Zirou more times.


    As for when to let her go, at least it would have to wait for Li Han to walk out of this ward.


    "I won''t interfere with anything else. Don''t kill anyone." Although he hated Huang Zirou to the bone, Li


    Han did not want Pei Yu''s life to be tainted. "Because such a woman is not worth it."


    Ji Chuanyi echoed. "Yes, Pei Yu, you have to be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Pei Yu waved his hand indifferently. His long and narrow eyes were


    filled with malice. "I will make her live a more'' colorful''life than death!"


    "Han, leave these things to your brothers. You still have to take care of yourself." Ji Chuanyi said as


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    she nced at the door of the ward. "Shu Tian is a good woman. She has been guarding the hospital


    bed for the past few days. She didn''t leave at all. Just think it was for her. You have to be fine too."


    How could Li Han not know what he said?


    Now that he was lying in such a sorry state and couldn''t move, he was really eating and dressing. Not


    only did he not enjoy it, but he also felt that he was a loser. However, Shu Tian took care of him all the


    time, afraid that he would be upset. He looked at this carefully and felt sorry for him.


    Thinking of all this, the man''s thin lips curved slightly. "I know. When I get better, we''ll meet again."


    Hearing what he said, Pei Yu and Ji Chuanyi were relieved. "Okay! Brother is waiting for you!"


    Shu Tian was dragged to the office by jun ze and told him a lot about the use of medicine. Although the


    nurse had said it before, she might be afraid that she would forget it. She repeated it again. By the time


    she returned to the ward, it was half an hourter. Pei Yu and Ji Chuanyi had already left, and li han


    was the only one left.


    "They left?" Shu Tian looked at the empty ward in a daze.


    Li Han''s throat didn''t hurt as much as it did when he first woke up. He nced at the water beside him


    and said, "Feed me."


    Shu Tian immediately went over to pour the water out and put a straw into his mouth. Unexpectedly,


    the man did not drink at all, but suddenly kissed the back of her hand.


    His warm lips brushed across his skin, and Shu Tian felt as if he had been electrocuted. His face was


    flushed and his eyes were as wide as brass bells. "You, you..."


    The man was as calm as if he had not done anything. His expression was shallow, and his hoarse


    voice sounded sexy now. "I can''t reach my mouth. I can only do it myself."

 Chapter 437

    Chapter 437


    Shu Tian saw that he was still in the mood to joke with her, and the anger and anxiety umted in


    his heart poured out." How dare you say that you went to Huang Zirou alone? Do you know how


    dangerous it is? If she had any other ns at that time, you would even have a problem protecting


    yourself! You always emphasize that you are invincible. Why are you so arrogant at the critical


    moment?"


    Li Han looked at her with red eyes and scolded herself for her concern. She was not impatient at all.


    Her heart was full of guilt. "I''m sorry."


    Shu Tian was even more upset when he said that. "I''m not asking you to apologize. I''m just afraid that


    something will happen to you. Do you understand?"


    She had heard from Pei Yu that there was a safer way to deal with it, but he ignored it and rushed to


    the front. "If there is such a thing in the future, you can''t hide it from me anymore. You must think


    twice."


    "Tian tian, that''s not anyone else. It''s our son." At that time, the situation was urgent, and he had no


    time to care about anything else. Even if he knew it was a trap, he would go forward like a moth flying


    into the fire.


    Perhaps in other things, he was indeed a person who emphasized the results, but in the face of his


    own flesh and blood, he could not think so much. Even if he was lying in the hospital bed now, he did


    not regret his decision at that time.


    Shu Tian seemed to be afraid of scolding her. If Shu Xiao came back safely, but he had an ident, it


    would be the same result for her.


    For her, losing either of these two people was like the pain of the world copsing.


    Li Han knew what she was thinking, but he couldn''tfort her very well. He just listened to her and


    looked into her eyes carefully with his inky eyes. "In the future, the three of us will never be separated


    again."


    Because of su yun, they had misunderstood each other for so many years, and now because Huang


    Zirou had gone through a catastrophe, but no matter what, they were always together. That was


    enough.


    Shu Tian''s heart was filled with sweetness as he listened. He took his big hand and rubbed it against


    his cheek twice. "Then you have to get better quickly, lest I go back on my word."


    Go back on your word?


    "You''re the mother of my child. Who else do you want to marry?" He raised his eyebrows and his


    sparkling eyes were full of banter.


    Shu Tian''s heart was pounding as he spoke, and he couldn''t help but make a joke. He tapped his teeth


    on his lips and stared at him shyly. "You''re sick and lying in bed. Who else do you care who I marry?"


    "I just can''t move for the time being. Everything else is quite useful."


    He emphasized these two words, and there was a sinister aura in his handsome and three-dimensional


    features.


    Shu Tian was already lying stiff on the hospital bed, unable to move. Facing a man who couldn''t do


    anything, he said that his heart was throbbing.


    Only two people could understand the context. It was killing them.


    "You still have a hard mouth. Now you can move your eyes. It''s useless everywhere!"


    Hearing this, he smiled and his eyes darkened. "Do you want to try?"


    Shu Tian couldn''t stand it any longer and wanted to give him a push, but there was no ce to start.


    He could only stomp his feet. "What are you talking about?"


    "What did I say?" He looked at her teasingly, as if something had happened to her. "You think too much


    yourself, don''t you? Sure enough, people say that women are like wolves and tigers in their thirties.


    You''re about this age..."


    "Li Han!" Shu Tian interrupted him in a loud voice, feeling ashamed for him. "Can you look a little


    better? What are you thinking before you get better?"


    However, she looked at her flushed face. Thetter felt that it was not enough and was determined to


    deliberately misinterpret what she meant. "So you are looking forward to my recovery?"


    "...


    In terms of bickering, it was still this kind of bickering with a color nature. Shu Tian was definitely not his


    opponent, and he immediately shut him up.


    When Li Han saw her round eyes with satisfaction, he restrained himself. He opened and closed his


    thin lips and said something that was vague and could not be heard clearly.


    Shu Tian tilted his ear. "What?"


    He said it again, not knowing a word or what he meant.


    Shu Tian did not suspect him and was afraid that he would feel ufortable. He leaned over and


    was only a fist away from his face. "What did you say? I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "I said-" he deliberately lengthened his tone and looked at her with burning eyes, not knowing if it was


    because of a sore throat or something else, but he said the words slowly, "Kiss me."


    Shu Tian was stunned for a moment before he realized why he was lisping just now. He didn''t say


    anything clearly. He deliberately provoked her toe over!


    She immediately wanted to stand up straight. The man took a good look and immediately said, "Do you


    have the heart to see me like this?"


    "..." Shu Tian met the burning eyes, saw the obsidian pupils, and saw the desire in his eyes


    Can you bear it?


    Of course, she couldn''t bear it.


    She sighed silently in her heart. He really ate her to death.


    She had no choice but to lower her head and give the man a quick kiss on his lips. However, when she


    wanted to leave, the man bit her lips.


    She felt a slight pain and moaned, "Mmm!"


    When Li Han heard this, he let go and tried to break into her territory. Seeing that she did not insist on


    resisting, he became rampant. His flexible tongue stuck into every corner of her, as if he wanted to eat


    her all.


    Shu Tian felt a little pain from his kiss, but the pain could trigger a bigger reaction. The numbness on


    her lips made her feel all over her body. Countless kisses made her familiar with this feeling, and her


    body involuntarily wanted to get closer.


    But no, he was still sick.


    Thinking of Ling Junze''s instructions, Shu Tian looked up and his breath was already unsteady. "You,


    you have to rest, or your lungs may cause a reaction."


    "It''s okay." He was about to post it.


    Shu Tian tilted his head to dodge and left a little further. "You''d better listen to brother junze."


    Shu Tian had always advocated that it was better to prevent than to indulge.


    Seeing the little fire burning in his eyes, Shu Tian knew that he could not go on like this. He stood up


    straight and wanted to go out and calm down. His eyes slid across the area between the legs under the


    man''s quilt. The outline was a little obvious...


    Her face burned, and she turned around and walked out of the room without looking at it.


    What a sin! How could this be...


    Li Han kept staring at her back until she hadpletely left. Then he turned to look at the ceiling above


    him. He inhaled and exhaled. In fact, his breath still hurt a little, but it was worth it for this kiss.


    Ten minutester, the door of the ward opened again, but it was not Shu Tian who came in.


    Ling junze walked in with the newly prescribed medicine and looked around the room in surprise. "Why


    are you alone? Where''s Shu Tian?"


    Li Han''s body gradually calmed down, but he was not in a good mood to talk to him. When he thought


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    of Shu Tian''s words "Still listen to brother junze," he did not put on a good face.


    When ling junze saw him like this, he reflexively thought that the two of them had quarreled again, and


    suddenly became excited. "Really? You just woke up and had a conflict again?"


    He had been worried that this person would be hurt when he woke up, but he didn''t expect that he was


    just like an innocent person. His psychological endurance was simply not too good.


    "Shut up." The man spat out two words coldly without any intention ofmunicating.


    Ling Junze was even more convinced. He put down the medicine in his hand and rushed to the


    bedside to start an education. "Han, I''m not talking about you. You''re like this now. Don''t talk about


    what you were like before. Now that Shu Tian is willing to agree to you, it''s a kind of cultivation. You still


    quarrel with others. You stay with them for three days and two nights. Do you have any conscience..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Shu Tian also walked in from outside. She did not dare to leave for too


    long, but when she heard such a sentence unexpectedly, she immediately coughed awkwardly, "Junze,


    we did not quarrel."


    Ling Junze looked over, and when he saw Shu Tian''s awkwardness and a trace of awkwardness that


    could not be retracted, he waved his hand. "Shu Tian, you don''t have to be careless with him. He''s just


    a sick man now anyway. You can''t help but beat him up. If you have any dissatisfaction, just let it out."


    Li Han,..."


    Shu Tian,..."


    How should she exin it? She said that she was embarrassed because Li Han was a hooligan?

 Chapter 438

    Chapter 438


    However, when she turned around and saw the man''s deted face, Shu Tian suddenly didn''t want to


    exin anything. She should let him have a taste of it, so that he could not shut the door.


    When junze saw that she acquiesced, he said even more enthusiastically, "Don''t say what it is like at


    home. In the hospital, especially in my hospital, I can''t watch you bully others."


    Li Han could tolerate anything else, but he could not bear to let junze elevate himself in front of his wife.


    He had long found that Shu Tian had an inexplicable obedience and worship for Ling Junze. Now he


    knew where it came from.


    It was all made up by him shamelessly.


    "Did you see me bullying her?" The old man raised his eyebrows in anger, contempt and disdain written


    in his eyes.


    "Let me catch you red-handed."


    Li Han did not refute. Instead, he followed his words and said, "Even if I bullied her, she would admit it.


    She spoke for me just now."


    When Shu Tian heard this, he said before Ling Junze could say anything, "Li Han, don''t be a good


    boy!"


    If she asked junze to speak for her, she would definitely not let him down.


    "Just rely on Shu Tian to be nice to you. When you''re done, you''ll get what you want!" Ling Junze didn''t


    care about him anymore. Anyway, now that he was sick, everything had to go ording to his wishes.


    After giving Shu Tian a simple order about the dosage, Ling Junze handed Shu Tian the meal card of


    the vip canteen in the hospital. "You must eat light food these days. The food outside may not work.


    The vip here is made by a single cook. They are all made by a nutritionist. Just take the meal card and


    type it."


    Shu Tian took it. "Thank you, Junze."


    "It''s okay." Ling Junze turned around and walked out. Before he left, he didn''t forget to wink at Shu


    Tian. "If he''s sick, just ignore him and tell me."


    The door opened and closed, leaving only two people in the room looking at each other.


    Their eyes met, and their eyes met in the quiet air. Somehow, Shu Tian was amused. She


    unconsciously looked away, and the corner of her mouth was raised, holding back.


    The man who looked at her was the same. His thin lips curled slightly and he was overjoyed.


    ...


    On the other side, unlike the atmosphere in the hospital, Huang Zirou had been locked up in the


    basement for the fourth day. She did not know what time it was, nor did she know whether it was day or


    night outside. There was no light in the whole room, and all she could see was darkness.


    She was caught by Pei Yu''s men. Ever since Shu Xiao and Li Han were rescued, she seemed to have


    been sentenced to death. Pei yu used his method to let her know the consequences of doing this.


    He returned what she had used to deal with Li Han to her, increased the dosage, and let the addiction-


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    dependent gas float into her nose, into her lungs along her windpipe, and then spread all over her


    body.


    At first, she felt pain, but slowly, she had an illusion. She could see Li Han in the dark and the way he


    hugged her. She smiled so happily and her heart was filled with joy. But just as she felt that happiness


    was about toe, everything fell back to the abyss in an instant!


    She was addicted, and Pei Yu didn''t give her that kind of gas continuously, but locked her in the


    basement mercilessly after she became addicted.


    At this moment, Huang Zirou only felt as if there were ten thousand ants crawling in her body.


    Countless soft ck feet walked from the wall of her blood vessels, from her head, and from the sharp


    back and forth of her bones...


    She began to feel cold and drool. Ignoring her image, she curled up in a corner and hugged her body


    with both hands, thinking that this would relieve the pain. However, time passed slowly and it was


    useless.


    Pain, endless pain.


    Huang Zirou had thought that even if she didn''t get any benefits, Li Han would still live with this


    addiction, but she never expected herself to experience this one day.


    Gradually, her body began to lose control. She could not bear the tortureing at her, and her hands


    trembled. Even so, she still tried her best to climb to the door and kept pounding on the door. "Come,


    Her consciousness was torn, and her body seemed to be pulled by something, but there was nothing,


    just an illusion from her nerves.


    The pain and itch disappeared and she began to feel like vomiting, but there was nothing but saliva.


    Huang Zirou began to use his head instead of his hands and mmed heavily against the door, making


    a dull "Thump" sound that echoed in the basement, making it particrly creepy.


    She felt something pressing against her chest and her breathing became rapid.


    Her eyes were bloodshot, her body twisted, and even her forehead was hit with a dark red blood clot.


    Her skull seemed to be about to crack open, but she couldn''t stop and hit it like she was crazy...


    It was only half a minute, half a year for her.


    Just as she was about to suffocate, the door in front of her was finally opened from the outside.


    The light came in and shone straight into her eyes. She was used to the dark and the stabbing pain.


    Huang Zirou closed her eyes again and could not see what had happened. She only vaguely heard a


    wicked voice, "Give her an injection."


    Then, something pricked her arm, and a cold liquid entered her meridians, and her body slowly calmed


    down with the chill.


    Shey on the ground with no strength, panting like a dog that had escaped death.


    She saw the man''s spotless ck leather shoes step into the house and walk straight in front of her.


    After a while, after getting used to the light, Huang Zirou struggled to look up and saw the face that had


    left countless shadows on her.


    Huang Zirou grabbed the man''s ankle. "Give me, give me the medicine..."


    Pei Yu heard her hoarse voice and felt the force on her feet. She was so disgusted that she kicked it


    away. "Here''s your medicine?"


    Huang Zirou nodded, but the manughed at her. "Why?"


    "You''re addicting me. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Why should I torture you?" Pei Yu did not hide his intentions at all. "To make you happy, I feel


    ufortable."


    At the thought of what this woman had done to Li Han, he, as a brother, wished he could skin her.


    Huang Zirou only felt that this gentle and handsome face was a demon, and his eyes red at him with


    hatred. "Pei Yu, you dare not kill me. When I get out, I will exin everything. Abuse of lynching. I will


    not let you live!"


    "Sure." Pei Yu raised his eyebrows and spread out his hands slightly. He was not afraid at all. He


    slowly squatted down. There was a wrinkle on the top of his expensive leather shoes. The man did not


    touch her and felt dirty. "Tsk, tsk, I don''t know what your parents will see when you look like this."


    Hearing his parents, the most sensitive string in Huang Zirou''s heart was plucked. "What do you want


    to do?"

 Chapter 439

    Chapter 439


    "I don''t want to do anything, but if you don''t listen, I can''t guarantee it." Pei Yu had never lost in


    manipting people''s hearts.


    Sure enough, Huang Zirou was listless when she heard this. She was now a cripple. After knowing that


    it was impossible to be with Li Han, her previous grievances towards her parents faded away, but she


    regretted not listening to her family.


    "Pei Yu, I''ll take responsibility for what I did. I''ll admit it if you hand me over to the police." Huang Zirou


    stared at the man in front of him.


    In fact, what she was most afraid of at first was that Pei Yu would hand her over to the police. She


    kidnapped Shu Xiao and hurt Li Han. This crime was definitely not small. Coupled with Li Han''s special


    identity, it was possible to give her a life. She would be crippled for the rest of her life, so she could not.


    But now, after so much torture, Huang Zirou realized that she was only safe when she entered the


    police station. She would rather plead guilty than be "Abused" by him!


    Pei Yu pulled down the corner of his lips but did not smile. His handsome features were covered with a


    it''s not up to you."


    When Huang Zirou heard what he said, her face turned deathly gray. She shuddered at the thought of


    what was waiting for her endlessly. She was most familiar with this drug. The symptoms of addiction in


    the early stages were still good, and in theter stages, she would be worse off than dead!


    "Please, please let me go. I can do anything you want me to do!" Huang Zirou changed his arrogance


    and cried and begged him.


    Pei Yu looked at her with tears and snot all over her face. He had no other feelings except disgust. He


    was a dull person. Although he usually looked ostentatious and enchanting, he was a heartless person.


    All his feelings were given to his brother.


    "You''ve made li han so miserable, and you still want to leave?" Pei Yu stood up again, as if he were


    telling a joke. He knew that the drug would be sexually addictive in theter stages, so he winked


    at the man beside him. "You watch here. As long as you''re not dead, you don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, young master pei!" The man answered angrily.


    Pei Yu lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the woman on the ground who had no image to speak


    of, as if she had been sentenced to death. "Whenever Li Han''s addiction is sessfully cured, I will let


    you out. You should pray that he is safe now, or else you will not have a good result."


    After leaving this sentence, Pei Yu turned around and walked out of the room. The door was closed


    again, cutting off all the possibility of Huang Zirou begging for mercy.


    Her whole body returned to the darkness, but this time, not only her, but another man also stayed. The


    other party stood still and could only hear his breathing, and his eyes that suddenly shone in the dark.


    Huang Zirou had just been injected with a sedative. Although she was not feeling well, she was still


    rational. She shrank back in the corner, hugged her knees with both hands, and tried to stay as far


    away from the man as possible.


    She felt the fear at this moment and could not imagine what she would be when she became


    addictedter. Tears fell from the corner of her eyes, not regret. This stubborn woman once again


    med all this on Shu Tian.


    There was no way out of her life, not because of herself, but because of that bitch. Only in this way


    could she give herself a reason to live.


    ...


    Li Han recovered well. The next day, he could move his arms and legs a little, eat by himself, and his


    throat was not as painful as before. He could speak normally.


    On the third day, he got out of bed and walked around. Shu Tian was driven home to take a look at the


    child. He was really worried about the hospital, so he brought Shu Xiao over.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the two of them entered the ward, the bed was empty and there was no sign


    of Li Han at all.


    She went to the nurse in a panic and found out that it was recovery time this afternoon. He was in the


    rehabilitation center.


    Shu Tian took the little bun to the first floor of the rehabilitation center in the elevator. Unlike other


    facilities in the inpatient department, there was plenty of sunlight here, and the overall color was light


    yellow. This color made people feel very rxed and helped to recover.


    As soon as Shu Tian entered, a doctor took them to the area where Li Han was. From afar, with the


    help of the doctor, the man was very difficult to practice the movement of raising his legs, apanied


    by some deliberately set obstacles, in order to let him move flexibly.


    It was just a simple action, but the man was so tired after finishing it that he was sweating profusely.


    His pale face and the prominent cheeks due to clenching his teeth all showed how painful he was.


    But there was nothing he could do. He wanted to restore the normal functions of his body, and that was


    all he could do.


    Shu Xiao looked at the tall and stumbling figure, which waspletely different from usual. He was


    very puzzled and turned to ask shu tian, "Mom, why can''t dad walk?"


    Shu Tian secretly wiped away her tears. She didn''t want the child to feel bad, but her voice could not


    hide it and put on a nasal sound. "Dad became like this because of you. In order to save you, dad is


    your superhero, so xiao mustfort dadter."


    Shu Xiao nodded after listening. "I see."


    The little boy once again turned his eyes to the back. After one action, he began a new round, over and


    over again, but his movements were still incoherent, but Shu Xiao''s eyes changed.


    Through this clumsy movement, the child, who was less than five years old, saw the man''s reliable


    shoulders. The things he had experienced when he was kidnapped became very light and light, instead


    of the way his father gritted his teeth and insisted.


    He would definitely treat him well.


    A thought shed through Shu Xiao''s mind that he had never had before.


    The mother and son watched quietly. It was already half an hour after Li Han finished his recovery. He


    had just started to exercise. He couldn''t be too strong and needed to rest.


    After the doctor gave some instructions, he nced over at Li Han and looked at the two people behind


    him with a warm smile. "Mr. Li, your wife and child are waiting."


    Just now, the doctor did not say that he was afraid of disturbing his training. ording to the rules,


    non-rehabilitated personnel were not allowed to enter the scene. It was already an exception.


    Hearing this, Li Han immediately turned around and looked. He saw one big and one small, one tall


    and one short, standing very harmoniously outside the ss door not far away. They looked at each


    other and smiled. The love in their smiles made him forget the sore muscles just now.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Li Han walked out with the help of the doctor and looked down at his son''s big, watery eyes. The man''s


    heart was unbelievably soft, but when he saw himself in a hospital gown, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Men, especially in front of their sons, don''t want to be so embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the little boy''s crisp praise sounded in his ear, "Dad, you''re so


    awesome!"


    The old man was stunned and a little helpless. "Dad has to help him walk now. How can he be so


    powerful?"


    Shu Xiao thought about it seriously and shook his head decisively. "It''s very powerful. It was dad who


    saved xiao. Every time I think about dad when I''m afraid, I''m not afraid, so of course dad is powerful!"


    One sentence dispelled all the insecurity that had just surged up in Li Han''s heart.


    The man, who had been strong for more than 30 years, almost blushed because of the child''s words.


    He smiled. "I''m sorry, dad doesn''t have the strength to hug you now."


    Shu Xiao obediently walked up to him, raised his little hand, and held the man''s other hand like a


    doctor. "Dad, let me help you."

 Chapter 440

    Chapter 440


    Shu Tian looked at the loving interaction between the two of them, and her heart was like a sponge


    filled with water. Somehow, her eyes were a little sore. This happiness was not easy toe by. She


    had waited for too long.


    Shu Xiao and the doctor helped him back to the ward. The man was afraid that the child would have a


    hard time. As soon as hey down, Shu Tian immediately wrung a warm towel to wipe the sweat off his


    head. "It''s hard to recover, right?"


    "I can still stand it." The man''s voice was faint, without much emotion, as if he was not the one who was


    struggling to grit his teeth just now.


    Shu Tian knew that he wanted face and strength from the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say


    anything.


    "Dad, where does it hurt? I''ll press it for you." Shu Xiao didn''t know what was wrong with Li Han, but


    she remembered that when she watched tv shows, she seemed to press the button like this.


    Just as Shu Tian was about to speak, he was interrupted by the man''s gentle voice. "Then help dad


    press his fingers."


    He was in a terrible state now, and his fingers were barely enough to make him suffer.


    The little boy immediately nodded and moved to the bedside. His two small hands were not as big as


    his palms. Although his movements were clumsy, they were carefully massaging him.


    Li Han looked at the small face that looked exactly like his own, and the wonderful feeling of kinship


    came to him again.


    That was probably the case with the so-called back-feeding.


    Outside the door, Meng Shichuan stood on one side of the ward, looking at what he had just seen. The


    family of three was happy. Even through the thick door, he could still feel the warmth, but it had nothing


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    to do with him.


    Envious?


    Probably no one would not envy him, but so what if they envied him? Not his things, no matter what,


    were not his.


    Today, he was supposed to go to Imperial Vi to see shu xiao, but when he arrived, he found out that


    the child had been taken to the hospital by Shu Tian. He came all the way here worried. Seeing


    everything in the ward, he felt his heart ache and numb.


    He had always been a littlete in his rtionship with Shu Tian. Li Han had be a mark in her


    heart and could not be removed for the rest of her life.


    Meng Shichuan had always known, but he was unwilling to ept it.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    Just as he was absorbed in it, a soft female voice suddenly sounded beside him.


    Meng Shichuan turned around and looked at the woman in a long white coat behind her. Her hair was


    allbed up, revealing a small face the size of a palm. Her features were very delicate, and there


    were three words written on the work card on her chest - Tian Sangsang. Below her was her job as a


    surgeon.


    The man frowned involuntarily, his habitually guarded nerves rxed a little, and his voice was cold.


    "No need."


    Tian Sangsang recognized him. Although she had never seen him before, she had heard Shu Tian


    mention it before. She had passed by, but she was attracted by this tall figure.


    Maybe his shoulders were too wide, but he looked so sad.


    She couldn''t help but stop and look at the man''s side face. It immediately connected to the name she


    heard. The man with such a proud temperament was Meng Shichuan.


    "Why didn''t you go in when you came to see her?" Tian Sangsang was a little confused. He wouldn''t


    just want to take a look at it from afar, would he?


    "You''re right." Meng Shichuan had never been a person who liked tomunicate. He only


    don''t want to disturb her."


    Hearing this, Tian Sangsang was stunned. It was hard to imagine that such a sentence came out of this


    man''s mouth.


    That arrogant man said he didn''t want to disturb her.


    Tian Sangsang suddenly felt a little sad. It was not for anything else. He already thought that his love


    and care was a disturbance to the other party, but he still ran to the door of the ward just to take a look.


    Countless thoughts shed through his mind, but the man in front of him suddenly walked to the other


    side.


    Tian Sangsang took two steps and called out to him, "Mr. Meng."


    Her voice was not loud, even a little timid, but her tone was firm.


    Meng Shichuan stopped and paused for two seconds before turning his face. "What''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t disturb her. She''s very grateful to god for letting her meet you." Tian Sangsang hesitated


    before saying this.


    In fact, she did not know whether it was good or not to say this, but this was indeed what Shu Tian had


    expressed before. She just felt that this man had paid so much. Although he had selfish intentions, he


    was definitely not bad. He should not leave in such a dejected manner.


    Meng Shichuan seemed to have not expected her to say this. When he heard this, he was stunned. His


    hands, which were hanging by his side, clenched into fists and suppressed the rising and falling


    emotions in his chest.


    Such a in and capricious remark made a huge ssh in his heart.


    It was as if the feelings of many years had finallye to a conclusion. In fact, it was not that Shu Tian


    had never said this before, but today it sounded more specific, more... Profound.


    Tian Sangsang watched him stand there for nearly half a minute. Just as she was about to step


    forward, the man suddenly said in a low voice, "Thank you."


    The two words reached her ears through the air, and she didn''t hear them very clearly. It was hard to


    imagine that someone like Meng Shichuan would thank her.


    When tian sangsang came to her senses, the figure not far away had already disappeared at the


    corner.


    In the corridor, the sun shone through the window as if no one had ever been here before. Tian


    Sangsang turned to look at the ward and left in the other direction without saying anything.


    After Meng Shichuan left the hospital, he asked his assistant to book a flight to ennd the day after


    tomorrow.


    It wasn''t fragile, it wasn''t unbearable, it wasn''t a blow or anything else. He just felt that it was time for


    his rtionship to end.


    Five years ago, she identally saved him by theke. From then on, the rest was as clear as


    yesterday.


    Meng Shichuan opened the car door and sat in. He looked up through the skylight at the blue sky


    outside. He was disappointed and regretful. Unfortunately, there was always such an emotion. He had


    been in his life for more than 30 years. For the first time in his life, he knew what love was. Of course, it


    was deep.


    When he told her that he was together, he really had the determination to give her the future and take


    responsibility. But when she chose to leave and hold another man''s hand, he also knew that he had no


    chance.


    Sometimes the sequence of appearances in life was really important. He thought that everything had


    not started yet, but he did not know that he had beente for a long time.


    The man''s thin lips curled into a bitter smile. That was it. Her happiness was what he wanted to see the


    most, wasn''t it?


    There was no regret, no regret, no right or wrong feelings. As long as they had been sincere when they


    had been together, everything would have meaning, and it was not unworthy.

 Chapter 441

    Chapter 441


    After six days of rehabilitation training, Li Han''s body was no longer in serious condition. Ling Junze


    had said before that a few days belonged to a rebound period, and all the functions of the body would


    return to their best state.


    In particr, Li Han was very serious about this matter. He had toplete the rehabilitation task in


    excess every day. From the fourth day onwards, he could walk normally. Now he was sitting by the bed


    and leisurely looking at the work report on his phone.


    Shu Tian watched him improve bit by bit, happy and worried at the same time. Every time she saw him


    sweating like rain, her mind would ring with Ling Junze''s instructions.


    In a sh, a week had passed, and the recovery period was over. Li Han was in a good mood. After


    getting up in the morning, he took a shower and asked his assistant to take a new suit. He was wearing


    a simple shirt and trousers. He was indescribably charming and beautiful. Even the medical staff who


    came in couldn''t help but be stunned. What a handsome man. It waspletely different from when


    she was wearing a hospital gown. A powerful aura rushed towards her, making her afraid to make a


    sound.


    Li Han had always been indifferent to other people''s attention, but today he enjoyed it very much.


    When everyone went out and finished the examination, he looked at Shu Tian with a stinky look.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What''s wrong? Is your husband handsome?"


    "..." Shu Tian felt speechless and amused. She whispered shyly at him," what are you talking about?


    "I''m in a good mood now that I''ve just recovered from a serious illness." The old man did not hide it


    either. He put his hands into his pockets and walked towards her slowly. His white shirt was tucked into


    his suit pants, and his abdomen was t but strong at the border of the cloth. "I''ve been lying like a sick


    child for more than a week, and I''m almost crippled."


    With that, he leaned forward slightly. Shu Tian was almostpletely enveloped by his height


    advantage. He got closer, and a faint fragrance of pine came from the cor.


    She sniffed and was silent for a few seconds. She looked up at him in surprise. "You still sprayed


    perfume?"


    "Well, a little."


    Now Shu Tian really wanted tough. "Aren''t you going straight hometer? What are you doing with


    the perfume?"


    "I want to spray it." He wouldn''t tell her that he had been lying there for the past few days and felt that


    he smelled a few times. He was already a neat freak and was simply suffering.


    Behind Shu Tian was the wall. The man reached out to support the wall and blocked her side. After


    cleaning up, his face was still handsome. At this moment, he was only a punch away from her. "Do you


    miss me?"


    Shu Tian blushed at his sudden approach. Even though she had been with him for so long, she just felt


    that... Her face was flushed.


    She reached out and gently pushed the man on the shoulder. "I saw you every day..."


    "But it''s different today." He smiled, the curve of his mouth moving, and the sun behind him shone


    through the window, outlining his figure. "This is what your man should look like today."


    These words made Shu Tian''s heart beat to his throat. He had never been a person who liked to talk


    about love words, so he was always especially moved when he spoke.


    It was undeniable that he was really handsome today, because his skin was a little whiter than before,


    and his eyes were even more seductive.


    The space was quiet, and the air was filled with the intimacy between the two of them. He was so close


    that he could see the reflection in each other''s eyes clearly. It was as if he was pulled by the power in


    his eyes. The man slowly lowered his head and leaned towards the dazzling red.


    Realizing his intention, although he was shy in the current ce, Shu Tian still raised his head and


    responded to him...


    Click


    Just as their lips were about to meet, the door behind them was suddenly opened from outside,


    followed by a very familiar voice -


    "The discharge procedures have beenpleted. The medicine that should be taken..."


    Halfway through, the man''s voice stopped abruptly. Looking at the scene of the man hugging each


    other, even the other foot, which had not entered, stopped.


    Shu Tian almost immediately pushed the person in front of her away, her face as red as a tomato,


    especially when she saw the personing, she almost wanted to hide, "Junze..."


    Obviously, Ling Junze did not expect such an awkward and untimely scene to happen. It was rare for


    her to stutter. "This, this... This... I... I didn''t mean to. You guys continue, continue..."


    How could Shu Tian really continue? He quickly waved his hand. "No, no, just say what you want."


    "I asked someone to write out the prescription. Will you follow me to take a look?" As Ling Junze


    spoke, his eyes narrowed slightly. It was not obvious, but it had be a code formunication


    between the two.


    Shu Tian saw that the embarrassment in her heart dissipated a little. "Okay, let''s go now."


    Compared to her embarrassment, Li Han was a gentleman. His face did not change a bit. He


    immediately followed her when he saw that she was leaving. "I''ll apany you."


    "No!" Shu Tian refused without thinking. "Just wait for me here!"


    Without giving him a chance to speak, Li Han walked out quickly. Seeing this, he only felt that she was


    embarrassed and did not think much about it.


    After ling junze brought Shu Tian to the office, he saw the scene just now, but the conversation was


    more serious. He cleared his throat with a fake cough and came straight to the point. "Leaving the


    hospital today means that he has officially started to quit addiction. He won''t have any serious reaction


    in the first two days, but after 48 hours, he will gradually feel unwell, including dizziness, convulsions,


    vomiting, and severe epilepsy. By then, he will probably know that in order to make him confident. It''s


    best not to tell him the truth. Just say it''s a side effect of the treatment. I''ll cooperate with you to exin.


    I''ll give him a vinationter, so it won''t be too sudden."


    It was not the first time Shu Tian had heard this from ling junze, but today was different from before.


    After he was officially discharged from the hospital, he really had to face the terrible addiction in his


    mouth.


    "Junze, how addicted is this? Is it hard to quit?" She was not a medical student, so it was hard to define


    her.


    Hearing this, Ling Junze thought for a moment before saying cautiously, "It''s harder than heroin. A


    This sentence was undoubtedly a huge stone weighing on Shu Tian''s heart, and it immediately made


    her breathe heavily. "What if he feels terrible?"


    This question almost stopped ling junze.


    What should I do?


    "I can only bear it."


    When he finished speaking, he saw Shu Tian''s gloomy expression and couldn''t bear it. "Don''t worry. I''ll


    prescribe some suppressive and auxiliary drugs. I''ve told you the dosage will help, but it can only


    relieve. If you really want to quit, you still have to rely on his willpower. But you don''t have to worry. He


    won''t be in danger."


    Just like getting rid of drug addiction, all the auxiliary means can only be auxiliary. Once addicted, the


    nerves of the body will react and have to rely on themselves to survive the most difficult period.


    Shu Tian listened worriedly. "Junze, what are the chances of quitting?"


    He was afraid that Shu Tian would be under too much pressure before, so he didn''t dare to say much.


    Fortunately, she didn''t ask. Now that Shu Tian asked, he couldn''t say no.


    Ling Junze reached out and drew a palm shape, then added, "Fifty percent."

 Chapter 442

    Chapter 442


    This number was not optimistic for Shu Tian. The fifty percent chance showed that Li Han was still half


    unable to quit, and it also showed how difficult it was to quit.


    "Now only you can help him through this difficult situation. Although everything is not easy, it is better


    than no hope. Han is a very self-controlled person. We can trust him once." Ling Junzeforted her,


    but her expression was not rxed.


    Shu Tian returned to the ward in such a conflicted mood that she couldn''te back to her senses


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    until she got into the car with Li Han.


    The driver was driving in the front, and Li Han and she were sitting in the back row. He hadn''t heard the


    woman''s chirping for a long time. He looked sideways at her and saw her leave a beautiful side face


    outside the window, with some depression in her facial features.


    The man frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    Shu Tian was thinking about his illness, but he didn''t hear it for a moment. He was in a daze.


    "Shu Tian?"


    The second time he called out to her, Shu Tian finally heard him. Realizing his abnormality, he quickly


    covered the panic in his eyes. "Ah, what''s wrong?"


    The man pursed his thin lips and looked at her with an inquisitive look. "What are you thinking?"


    He suddenly asked, and Shu Tian was flustered. He knew that he had seen all of his daze just now.


    Naturally, he couldn''t prevaricate. His head was running fast, and in the end, he still listened to Ling


    Junze''s words. "Junze just said some precautions for you after leaving the hospital. I''m a little worried."


    When ling junze was discharged from the hospital, he had talked to him a few times, saying that there


    would be some physical reactions in front of him, and that it would be a little ufortable, which


    made him mentally prepared. It was reasonable for her to be worried at this time.


    "Worried about me?" Li Han looked much more rxed. He reached out and lifted her chin. After a


    period of care, she lost a lot of weight, and her chin, which was already obvious, was even thinner.


    "Afraid that I won''t be able to hold on? Am I so useless in your eyes?"


    Shu Tian followed and grabbed his broad palm. "No, I just don''t want you to go through this."


    Li Han stroked her thumb and saidfortingly, "I''ve been here all this time in the hospital. There won''t


    be any problemster. Don''t worry."


    He was trying tofort her, but he didn''t know that such words made her feel even more miserable.


    He had no idea that the real challenge was waiting for him. However, at this moment, facing his


    determined gaze, Shu Tian suddenly gained some confidence. He was not afraid anymore, and


    naturally, she had nothing to retreat from.


    "I believe you can."


    "Be good." He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. He left quickly with great force.


    His deep ck eyes sparkled like gemstones. "I''ll reward you when I get home."


    He had something to say. Shu Tian subconsciously looked at the driver and let go of the man''s hand as


    if he had been electrocuted.


    Knowing that she was thin-skinned, Li Han did not do anything too much.


    After driving smoothly, the car finally reached the entrance of Imperial vi. The driver parked the car.


    Before the two of them could get out of the car, a petite figure at the entrance of the vi had already


    jumped out of the door.


    After Shu Tian saw it clearly, he quickly got out of the car and took the baby into his arms. "Slow down


    and don''t fall!"


    Nanny Li was getting old and panting after a few steps. "Xiao was so excited to hear the car that he


    didn''t even have time to change his slippers and run out."


    Shu Tian touched his head helplessly. Compared to when he came back, he had grown taller. "Why are


    you running so fast?"


    But Shu Xiao opened his mouth and asked, "Where''s dad? Why isn''t he down yet?"


    As soon as his son saw his mother, he didn''t want to get close to her, so his mind was filled with his


    father? Shu Tian didn''t know if she should be happy or sad. Anyway, she was a little disappointed.


    But there was no way. Li Han was now a hero in his heart.


    Before Shu Tian could answer, the door on the other side of the car opened, and the man stepped out


    with his long legs. His suit pants darted up, revealing his beautiful but powerful ankles. The man walked


    up to the mother and son in a few steps, tall and straight.


    Seeing that he had recovered so well, Nanny Li was also happy. "Sir, congrattions on your


    discharge."


    Li Han nodded slightly as if he had heard it and turned to look at the little bun beside him. "You miss


    dad?"


    Shu Xiao threw herself into his arms and told him how much she missed him. "Dad, you''re finally back."


    "Dad promised you that he woulde back in good health. Do what you say."


    "I''ve already put together the puzzle I bought before. Dad, do you want to see it?" Shu Xiao raised his


    head and smiled so hard that his heart almost melted.


    Li Han suddenly did not look stern, only soft. "Okay."


    Shu Xiao was so happy that he missed his parents and worried about them for a few days at home.


    Now that his father was back, he was much more cheerful.


    Holding Li Han''s hand, she took a few steps forward. Suddenly, the little boy thought of something. He


    stopped and walked back to Shu Tian. His little fleshy hand grabbed hers. "Mom, you too."


    A small action faded Shu Tian''s sense of loss. She nodded and looked up at the man beside her. Their


    eyes were filled with endless tenderness.


    When she entered the room, Li Han followed shu xiao to the room to look at the puzzle, while Shu Tian


    helped Nanny Li in the kitchen, although Nanny Li repeatedly asked her to go out for a rest.


    "Yesterday, I asked the doctor to send me a nutritious meal menu, which can be eaten and which


    needs to be avoided. Sir, I just left the hospital and made a three-yellow chicken. I simmered it for the


    whole morning at a low heat, and now it can be served." As Nanny Li spoke, he lifted the lid of the


    casserole and the aroma came.


    Although the food in Ling Junze hospital was very good, there was always ack of care and humanity


    in it. Shu tian smelled really hungry.


    She took the dishes to the dining room and waited for Nanny Li to cook them before taking the initiative


    to bring them to the table. "Nanny Li, you are really good at cooking. You must have enjoyed a lifetime


    as your husband."


    Nanny Li smiled and took it with embarrassment. "He''s been in the service for the rest of his life. I''ve


    suffered a lot. I have to tighten my belt to serve him. This is how ordinary people like us live."


    "in is also good." Shu Tian was envious from the bottom of his heart. "Besides, your son is doing


    well now. It''s not a problem to support his family. You just can''t stay idle when youe out to work."


    Nanny Li smiled even more at the mention of his son. "That''s true. I have to lose my son for the rest of


    my life, or the old man will be so angry with me!"


    Shu Tian looked at Nanny Li''s proud expression. As a parent, she could understand his feelings better.


    She would be proud of her children''s outstanding parenting skills.


    When the dinner was ready, Li Han and Shu Xiao seemed to have made up their minds. They just


    came down from upstairs. After Shu Tian helped xiaowa wash her hands carefully, they also stood in


    front of the pool, with a wall behind them sticking up. It was boiling hot.

 Chapter 443

    Chapter 443


    The man''s breath sprayed on her neck, and she could not help but shrink. She looked at her almost


    ovepping body in the mirror and said in a low voice, "Move aside."


    Li Han acted as if he hadn''t heard of it. His long arm crossed her back and reached under the tap, as if


    he was hugging her from behind. After getting wet, he squeezed out the hand sanitizer and held her


    hand to rub it together.


    The wet feeling passed between their palms, along with each other''s body temperature. He'' helped'' her


    wash up as if nothing had happened. He didn''t let go of any details. While washing, he was still sighing,


    "Why are your hands so soft, so small?"


    He clenched her hand gently and almost wrapped her whole hand in it.


    Shu Tian looked at the man in the mirror with his eyshes slightly drooping. The light above his head


    fell, and his eyshes cast shadows on his eyelids, making his eye sockets deeper and smoother.


    "I can wash it myself," she whispered.


    Li Han ignored her, turned on the switch, and washed it down with warm water. It was not until the back


    of his hand had friction that he pulled a towel to dry her. He looked at her shyly and said, "Take care of


    me for so many days, and let me serve you once."


    His voice was low and deep, and it fell into her ears as if it was hitting the wall of her ears, making her


    dizzy.


    Shu Tian looked at her clean hands and felt a sweet bubble in her heart. "You know I''ve been working


    hard these days."


    Usually, he didn''t say a word. Every day, he only checked and rechecked. It turned out that this person


    didn''t know and kept it in his heart.


    "It''s so obvious that you''re so thin. Can I not know?" She didn''t have much weight on her body, and


    now that she had lost weight, it was even more obvious. He saw it, but there was nothing he could do.


    He could only make himself grasp it tightly.


    Verbal concern was not his style. Instead of asking questions, it was better to do more recovery.


    Knowing that he was also concerned about her, Shu Tian smiled andforted her, "I''m fine. How can


    I be so delicate?"


    "My woman should be more delicate." Li Han reached out and stroked her waist. "I don''t like to be too


    thin. It hurts. I''ll be at home these days when I''m free. Let Nanny Li give you a good tonic."


    Without the first half of the sentence, Shu Tian might have been very touched, but when she heard the


    word "Hurt," she was not touched at all.


    She gently draped her arms around his chest. "Can you be serious?"


    Before Li Han could speak, Shu Xiao shouted from far and near the door, "Mom and dad,e and


    eat. I''m going to faint from hunger!"


    Shu Xiao''s family education was very good. When people were not seated, they would never eat first.


    Shu Tian was more concerned about the courtesy of these details, so he had paid attention to this


    education since he was a child.


    Hearing this, the two adults looked at each other in the bathroom and smiled silently. Li Han was the


    first to walk out, looking like a decent parent. "Here we go."


    Shu Tian looked at the tall figure and couldn''t help but mutter to himself, "Serious!"


    After a full meal and a short rest, Nanny Li volunteered to take Shu Xiao to the neighborhood to y


    and eat. At first, Shu Tian was a little worried. After all, this incident just happened, and she was a little


    afraid.


    Li Han answered, "Go ahead. Don''t go out to the vi area."


    "Yes, sir."


    After Nanny Li led the little bun out, Shu Tian asked the man sitting beside him worriedly, "Is it okay to


    let Nanny Li take care of the child alone?"


    "It''s okay." Li Han put his hands under her armpits and lifted her up directly on his thighs and legs. "I


    asked Pei Yu to pick two outstanding candidates to be bodyguards. He will follow the child when he


    goes out in the future."


    Shu Tian did not expect him to have the heart to make these arrangements. He was slightly stunned


    and had other concerns. "Does xiao xiao feel ufortable like this?"


    "It''s more or less possible, but I didn''t let them get too close. It wouldn''t affect them much, would it?" Li


    Han knew that the kidnapping had left a psychological shadow on her, so he patientlyforted her. "I


    didn''t care before. It was my negligence that caused this to happen to Huang Zirou. Now that Xiao is


    my son, he really needs the protection of others. Sacrificing a little freedom is the only choice


    He also hoped that the child would have an ordinary and happy childhood, but such a childhood must


    be guaranteed by safety.


    Shu Tian knew that he was doing all this for the good of his child, so he nodded and epted. "That''s


    true."


    "I told you that I would take care of you two in the future. You don''t have to worry about this. You have


    the time to watch tv." As he spoke, he stuffed the remote control beside him into her hand. "Change the


    channel."


    Shu Tian lowered his head and was about to press the remote control when he suddenly realized


    something... Why did she sit on hisp in a daze?


    Perhaps she was too sensitive. Shu Tian could only feel that there was a fire under her butt that made


    her sit uneasy.


    She moved her butt ufortably and tried to get off him, but after only two moves, Li Han pressed


    her shoulder and said in a hot and dangerous voice, "Don''t move!"


    Shu Tian heard his voice a little urgent, thinking that he was impatient, and there was a slight


    annoyance in his tone. "Put me down. It''s still broad daylight. What do you do when Nanny Li and the


    childe backter?"


    Shu Tian was thin-skinned and conservative in nature. What she was most afraid of was letting people


    see these intimate things, even if it was just a hug and kiss.


    Of course Li Han knew, but now...


    He pinched her slender waist with both hands and whispered in her ear in a hoarse voice, "Don''t me


    me for not reminding you."


    Shu Tian froze and did not move. Only then did he realize why he was so anxious to speak just now. It


    turned out that... Realizing this, she was sensitive to the obvious physical changes under her butt


    through a thinyer of cloth.


    "You..." She red angrily but could not say anything. However, this man still looked unhappy, as if he


    had done something bad.


    From her return to ennd to the kidnapping of her child to his recovery in the hospital, he hadn''t been


    close for a long time. Even if he was just hugging her now, his body was already frantically moring


    for her.


    "Don''t call me a hooligan. I don''t treat others like this." It seemed that she had guessed what she was


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    going to say next, and Li Han had already stopped her before she could speak.


    Shu Tian had no desire to chat. She was so embarrassed and annoyed that she wanted to find a hole


    to drill into.


    There was a recent singing talent show on tv. She hadn''t watched tv for a long time. She didn''t have


    time or energy. They were all unfamiliar faces. She wasn''t interested, but she still looked focused in


    order to distract herself.


    But after a while, the big hand that had been ced on her waist began to move restlessly. It began to


    slowly climb up her waist and hit her chest...

 Chapter 444

    Chapter 444


    Shu Tian took a deep breath, pressed down on the messy hand, and raised his voice to call his name,


    "Li Han!"


    "Hmm?" He was calm andzily made a single sound from his nose.


    "Don''t mess around, Junze said. Your current physical condition... Is not allowed." She was


    embarrassed and gave a rough idea.


    However, this man deliberately made things difficult for her. He was sure that she was thin-skinned, but


    he teased her, "What are you not allowed to do? What did I do?"


    Shu Tian gritted his teeth. He didn''t know how this man could be so thick-skinned. He didn''t do


    anything, but if he didn''t stop them, what would happen if they weren''t togetherter?


    "Don''t mess around." A sentence hovered around his mouth for a long time, and finally only these four


    words came out.


    Li Han looked at the woman whose ears were red. While she was slightly distracted, he said, "Can''t I


    hug my own wife?"


    If you can''t eat and don''t even touch it, is there any reason?


    Li Han caught the woman''s soft voice in his ear, but he couldn''t take it out. He pinched her waist with a


    little strength, causing the woman in his arms to tremble sensitively. He loved her so much that he


    lowered his head and opened his mouth to hold her small earlobe. He couldn''t even speak clearly. "Be


    good. Don''t move. I promise I won''t do anything else."


    His ears were Shu Tian''s sensitive area. Now that he bit them gently, his body was trembling and his


    face was burning red. Considering that he had too many "Criminal records," the credibility of this


    sentence was almost zero.


    "Let go of me first, and we''ll watch tv. You''ll feel terrible if you go on like this." She was really worried


    about his health by reason and emotion.


    Li Han licked her lower lip and closed her eyes a little, but they were closed. The smell on her body


    was even more obvious between her breaths. Damn it, she couldn''t help it.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. They had done all the intimate things between them, and their bodies


    were most familiar with each other''s feelings. At this moment, being close to each other was like


    pressing a switch button, triggering all the senses.


    Shu Tian''s heart was not without any fluctuations. How could she not react to the man she loved?


    However, the time was not right. She could only pretend that she had no thoughts and could not mess


    with him.


    Li Han was a pushover most of the time, as long as she was willing to y along with him.


    In this situation... She had to give in.


    Shu Tian took a deep breath, raised his eyelids, and met his dark eyes. His voice was so low that it


    was like the sound of a mosquito''s wings vibrating. He couldn''t even hear it clearly if he didn''t listen


    carefully. "Be good and listen. When you get better..."


    Speaking of this, she paused and bit her lower lip with her neat teeth before saying, "I''ll make it up to


    you double."


    After saying this, his head was already down to his chest.


    She rarely said such words. Li Han almost thought he had heard it wrong, but when he saw that his


    already red face was almostpletely familiar at this moment, he knew he had heard it right.


    The old man asked again darkly, "What did you say? Louder, I can''t hear you."


    Shu Tian knew he did it on purpose. He had already mustered up enough courage to blurt it out. It was


    impossible to say it again. "Forget it if you can''t hear it clearly. I didn''t say anything!"


    Seeing her sulking face, Li Han felt adorable and almost made a scene. He gently stroked the back of


    her head with his big palm and pressed the tip of his nose against hers. "I heard it. You said it yourself.


    Don''t think about reneging on your word."


    Shu Tian suddenly regretted what he had just said. He did not say a word for a moment and let him say


    nothing.


    Fortunately, although he wanted to, he still had reason and did not really do anything out of line.


    The two of them sat on the sofa until Nanny Li brought Shu Xiao back. She left hisp and regained her


    freedom.


    Shu Tian did not wait for Nanny Li to walk into the living room and did not look back. He rushed up to


    the second floor in two quick steps. The panic between his steps could be seen by anyone who was


    not blind.


    "Dad, why did mom run away?" Shu xiao blinked innocently at the direction of the second floor.


    Li Han''s eyes were meaningful, and he followed his son''s gaze. He pretended to shake his head


    helplessly. "Mom kissed dad just now. Maybe I''m sorry."


    "Oh, I see." Shu Xiao grew up abroad, and he was not surprised that these children were more mature


    than domestic children.


    Nanny Li, on the other hand, couldn''t help but feel her eyelids twitch when she heard Mr. Miss Shu say


    that. She had worked for so long and knew Shu Tian well. She didn''t seem to be the one who would


    take the initiative to let go. It must be Mr. Miss Shu who did something to Miss Shu, so Miss Shu ran


    upstairs in a hurry.


    But seeing that the couple were so close, she was happy for them from the bottom of her heart.


    Li Han''s discharge was soon known to everyone around him. That afternoon, two old people from the


    Li family rushed over from the old house and specially asked the driver to drive a big car with a trunk


    full of various rare tonics.


    After dinner, Shu Tian went upstairs and felt a little sleepy. She hadn''t had much rest these days. She


    finally got on the bed at home and fell asleep soon.


    In a daze, she heard someone talking downstairs and opening the door. She got up from the bed and


    thought that Li Han was ying with the child. When she went downstairs, she saw that the old man


    and the olddy were here.


    Suddenly, she was not sleepy at all. She raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes. After


    making sure there was no eye poop, she walked over and greeted him shyly. "I didn''t know you were


    here. I didn''t even get up to clean up."


    She was still obviously sleepy, and anyone who looked at her knew that she had only woken up not


    long ago. She thought that she would definitely cause the old couple to be unhappy again, but instead


    of ming her, Wu Junxia felt guilty. "It must be tiring to take care of xiaohan in the hospital these days.


    Go up and rest. Let''s talk and see if he''s okay. He''ll leave soon."


    Shu Tian was stunned and looked up at Wu Junxia in surprise. For a moment, he even forgot to speak.


    Wu Junxia saw that she was standing there in a daze. He took the best eye sockets from the table


    behind him and handed them to her. "This is the best bird''s nest in the house. I picked it out for you


    alone. I''m tired of taking care of the patients in the hospital. If I have nothing to do, I''ll let the aunt who


    works at home cook it."


    Shu Tian took it and looked at the bird''s nest in his hand. A warm feeling welled up in his heart. The


    feeling of being taken care of was even a little unreal. "Thank you..."


    "You''re wee." The old master finished his sentence, and for the first time, his eyes looked at him


    with pity for his younger generation. "We should be thanking you. Because of me, people like Huang


    Zirou could take advantage of this opportunity, so that such a big thing happened. Taking care of


    xiaohan without leaving is the biggest help to the li family."


    The old man''s heart twisted at the thought of what had happened before. In the end, he introduced


    Huang Zirou to Li Han. He was the beginning of all this.


    "It''s all over." Li Hanforted the two old men. "Xiao is fine. I''m fine. Don''t think too much."


    Wu Junxia nodded. That was true, but it also showed them Shu Tian''s character through this matter.


    She was indeed a good girl. Apart from such things, there was never a single me orint. With


    her and Li Han''s support, they could rest assured.


    Thinking of this, Wu Junxia grabbed Shu Tian''s hand with a smile in his old eyes. "From now on, our


    xiaohan will ask you for help."


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Shu Tian''s eyes turned red, like a child who had worked hard for a long time to get a little


    red flower. Although she had never been able to please anyone, every bit of her sincerity for Li Han had


    never been fake. The misunderstanding before had hurt her very much. Now that the two elders of the


    Li family finally recognized her, her heart ached for the past and was mixed with many feelings, which


    made her choke for a moment.


    She nodded and all her words became affirmative. "I will."

 Chapter 445

    Chapter 445


    Thinking that Li Han was not fully recovered, and the old man and the olddy did not stay for dinner,


    they went upstairs to take a look at Shu Xiao, took a seat for a moment, and ordered the driver to drive


    back.


    Shu Tian walked to the door to see the two old men off. The old man obviously had something to say to


    him, but he never spoke, as if he was looking for a suitable starting point.


    She saw it and didn''t want the old man to lose face, so she took the initiative to say, "I know what


    you''re thinking. Han and I were responsible for what happened before. We can''t me anyone, but


    now that everything is fine, that''s enough."


    The old man looked at her in surprise when he heard her say this, and soon the ident turned into


    appreciation and self-me. "I''ve lived a long time and sometimes I misjudge people. I hope you''ll let


    bygones be bygones."


    "Don''t worry, I just have a bad memory and I''m very generous." Shu Tian pursed his lips and smiled.


    Hisfortable tone also rxed the old man a little.


    The driver drove the car to the door, then got out of the car and helped them into the car. Shu Tian


    stood at the door until the car disappeared at the gate before turning around and entering the house.


    Inside the car, the old man looked out the window at the scenery of the retreat and sighed with


    emotion. Only the old couple were left. He finally sighed, "We were really confused before."


    "That''s right. At that time, why did xiaohan say that neither of us listened? It was as if he was


    possessed. Now it looks ridiculous." After that, Wu Junxia couldn''t help but say, "If I were Shu Tian, I''m


    afraid I wouldn''t be so magnanimous."


    In the past, they didn''t approve of Shu Tian, so they never thought about what they did from the other


    side''s point of view. Now that they knew her character, they suddenly realized that what happened


    before was like a farce.


    "As long as xiaohan can live well, it''s all worth it."


    When they reached this age, they were open-minded about everything, but what they hoped most was


    that Li Han, their grandson, would be happy.


    ...


    The news of Li Han''s discharge soon spread among their small group. Pei Yu asked junze about the


    date of his discharge almost every day, and now he couldn''t sit still. The next day, he came home.


    Knowing that his diet was very important now, pei yu brought a lot of precious ingredients, many of


    which Shu Tian had never seen or eaten before. How could he make it difficult for Nanny Li?


    "I''ll get someone to send the cookingter. Sister-inw, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to take a look."


    Pei yu scratched his head. He couldn''t count on him anyway. He couldn''t do anything. He wouldn''t


    even light a bowl of noodles.


    When ling junze heard this, he immediately leaned over, nced at the ingredients, and worriedly


    ordered Nanny Li, "It''s better to follow the recipe I gave you. You must not put anything you need to


    avoid."


    Nanny Li immediately said to Alexander, "Well, I''ll pay attention!"


    Ji Chuanyi couldn''t stand the two of them any longer and greeted them, "All right,e and sit down.


    Li han must be fine with Shu Tian taking care of him. You two bachelors, don''t worry too much!"


    Ling Junze''s eyes were slightly adjusted, and his tone was still warm and swallowing. "Who are you


    talking about? I''m not."


    His rtionship with Tian Sangsang had always been hazy. If they were together, there seemed to be


    something between them. If they were not together, there was no one else who could be around Ling


    Junze these years except Tian Sangsang.


    But after all, it was a rtionship between the two of them, and they didn''t say anything else except for


    the asional question. Now that Ling Junze said so, he indirectly admitted his rtionship with Tian


    Sangsang.


    This sentence irritated Pei Yu. He widened his eyes and looked at Ling Junze in disbelief, as if he had


    done something wrong to himself. "What?! You, you, how could you do this? You said you were single


    together but secretly found someone!"


    Shu Tian chuckled, provoking his grief. "Sister-inw, are you stillughing at me?"


    Was it his fault to be single? Didn''t he want to find someone, because he couldn''t find her...


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "But I said, Pei Yu, it''s really time for you to find someone. You''re 35 after your birthday, aren''t you?" Ji


    Chuanyi added the knife at the right time. Since he had Fu Qingtong now, he was not afraid.


    Pei Yu felt that she had be the target of ridicule and turned to Li Han. "Mr. Li Han, isn''t it a little too


    much for them to tease me like this?"


    Her beautiful eyes were looking at Li Han expectantly.


    Unexpectedly, Li Han''s words shattered his hope. "They said you were doing it for your own good. You


    really should get married."


    "..." Okay, bully him, bully him for being single and having no partner


    Pei Yu''s unspeakable resentment, and she didn''t know who she was stubborn with, so she stuck her


    neck out and said angrily, "Look, I''ll find my girlfriend in less than half a month!"


    "Are you sure it''s your girlfriend, not..." Ling junze paused and did not continue, but everyone present


    understood what he meant.


    Although Pei Yu had not had a serious rtionship these years, there were always a lot of women


    around him. They could form apany.


    Boss Red Club, how could there be a woman?


    But there was no one he really loved.


    "Of course, I have a request for a girlfriend, okay?" It would be good for a man to make a scene as long


    as he met the right eye, but when ites to the other half, he was really very qualified.


    "Okay, then we''ll wait for your good news." Ji chuanyi winked at li han.


    Thetter understood, "If you can''t find it, don''t me the big guy for cutting you up."


    So Pei Yu''s meal revolved around the word "Girlfriend," but with him, the atmosphere was much more


    lively.


    After Shu Tian finished eating, he said hello and went upstairs to apany shu xiao. When he saw


    her enter the house, Li Han slowly turned his eyes to Pei Yu and said, "Is Huang Zirou still with you?"


    The topic changed a little quickly, and Pei Yu almost came to his senses. "Yes, I am."


    "Are you still alive?"


    "Yes." Huang Zirou Pei Yu put away the ease on his face and looked serious.


    "Leave it to the police. It''s not a big deal to keep pressing on your side." Li Han thought for a moment


    and told him word by word, but he was worried that something would happen to him.


    After all, Red Club had done so well that many people were staring at him, many pairs of eyes were


    looking forward to his ident, and it was not good for him that Huang Zirou stayed for a long time.


    "Isn''t it a bargain to let her go just like that?"


    "What do you want, cripple or die?" Li Han was not in a hurry. He said such terrible words, but his


    expression did not change at all. "Pei Yu, I don''t want you to cause trouble. This is over. If anything


    happens to you again, I might really kill her."


    Huang Zirou was a total troublemaker. Putting such a person by his side was a time bomb.


    Hearing what he said, Pei Yu had no choice but to give up even though he was not angry. "Okay, I''ll


    ask director li''s men toe over and take her away tomorrow."


    Ji Chuanyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure


    she stays in jail. I won''t have a chance toe out in my life."

 Chapter 446

    Chapter 446


    The brothers had been holding their breath because of this. When Huang Zirou really came out from


    Pei Yu, everything was just beginning.


    Although Ling Junze was also a ck-bellied man, after all, he was a medical practitioner. When he


    heard them say this, although he had no objection, he was still a little superior. He picked up the teacup


    on the table, took a sip, and changed the topic. "Are you all right these two days?"


    "It''s okay." Li Han nodded slightly. There had been no unusual reaction since she was discharged


    yesterday.


    Ling Junze was counting the time, feeling a little uneasy but not daring to show it too clearly. "Do you


    remember what I told you? There may be some symptoms in your bodyter, but don''t worry. It''s all


    temporary."


    His repeated emphasis made Li Han look sideways. "Is my concentration so weak in your eyes?"


    "Okay, okay, okay." Ling junze smiled and waved his hand. "I don''t care anymore. I won''t ask. I believe


    you."


    His face was rxed, but his heart was a little heavy. He knew best what Li Han''s illness was like. The


    thought of what he would face in the future made him suffer.


    Fortunately, he had Shu Tian by his side, or else he really didn''t know what to do.


    The four men chatted for a while in the living room. Seeing that it was 9: 30 pm, afraid of disturbing his


    rest, they proposed to leave.


    Shu Xiao had already fallen asleep. Shu Tian put on a coat and went downstairs to see the guests off.


    After sending them off one by one, he turned around and entered the house.


    Li Han touched her cold little hand and frowned. "You''re wearing too little."


    "It''s okay. It''s just two steps. It doesn''t matter." Shu Tian took off his shoes and looked up at her. His


    eyes were facing the light of the entrance, and his smile was pleasing. "Go take a bath and rx. I just


    put some water in it for you."


    Although he did not show any signs of fatigue throughout the whole process, after all, he was unable to


    recover from his serious illness. After supporting for a day, he would definitely be a little tired.


    Her virtuous appearance softened the man''s heart. He raised his big hand and stroked her soft cheek.


    His voice was hoarse. "Aren''t you going to wash it?"


    "I''ll just take a shower." Of course, Shu Tian wouldn''t give him a chance to mess around, so he followed


    the doctor''s advice.


    Li Han knew his physical condition and didn''t have to make a scene, but he really couldn''te. He


    had to do something for himself, didn''t he?


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms. His warm breath pressed against their skin. "Help me take


    a shower."


    Shu Tian raised his hand and pressed it against the two of them, distancing himself a little so that the


    warmth on his face would not be so high. "Why are you taking a shower before you go out today?"


    "Yes."


    Shu Tian listened to his firm response and warned him suspiciously, "Don''t mess around."


    "No."


    Seeing that he insisted, Shu Tian didn''t want to wriggle, so he gritted his teeth and agreed, "Okay."


    Anyway, he was only half sick now, so he probably wouldn''t really do anything.


    The two of them went upstairs together and entered the master bedroom. The door was closed, and


    the excitement during the day was isted outside. Only this space was the closest ce for the two of


    them.


    Li Han held her in his arms and put his sexy chin on her shoulder without saying anything. He just


    hugged her petite body so tightly that the empty part of his heart was filled.


    After themotion, even the air became quieter. Neither of them spoke. They only felt each other''s


    existence with their body temperature, but it was warmer than ever.


    The night wind blew in through the french window behind her and rolled up the white curtains at the


    side with a graceful arc. The man lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently. Through his hair,


    he could feel the warmth of his lips. "I''ll go in first."


    Somehow, the temperature on Shu Tian''s face rose and he reached out to push him, but his strength


    was coquettish. "Go quickly."


    Li Han took a deep breath and let go of her shoulders. If he could, he really didn''t want to let go.


    She had no choice but to listen to the doctor.


    He turned around and went into the bathroom. The door was slightly closed but not tightly shut.


    Through the white frosted ss, the man''s tall figure looked even taller.


    Shu Tian covered her face with both hands and tried to lower the temperature of her face in this way.


    She watched the steaming watering out of the crack of the door and rising under the light.


    Thinking of what to doter, her heart beat a little faster.


    She changed into a whitece and hooked nightgown. The material was very thin, and it felt cold on


    her body. Her hair was tied up, revealing her fair and slender neck.


    Everything was ready. Just as she was waiting for the man to call out to her, a heavy thud came from


    the bathroom.


    Her heart tightened, and she walked quickly to the bathroom and called out his name. "Li Han? What''s


    wrong with you?"


    What answered her was an even more muffled voice. With a thud, it sounded as if someone had hit the


    ground straight, followed by the man''s painful and forbearing breathing.


    She walked over and pushed the door open. The moment she pushed it open, she was stunned by the


    scene in front of her.


    The water in the bathtub sshed all over the floor, and the shower gel that had been ced on the


    sink was also scattered. The man, who should have taken a good bath, was now propped up on the


    wet ground with his arms, kneeling on one knee, his whole body curled up in pain and crawling on the


    ground.


    Shu Tian was shocked. He walked over and squatted in front of him, looking at his instantly pale face.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?"


    Li Han answered her with a twitch in the corner of his mouth. He wanted to say something, but in the


    end, he couldn''t say anything.


    It was so ufortable that his head was spinning around and his chest was as heavy as a stone


    weighing thousands of pounds. He had to breathe hard to not suffocate, even if it was just a word, it


    was difficult to make a sound.


    Shu Tian looked at the sweat on his forehead, his trembling body and facial features. Her mind shed


    with ling junze''s advice to her. She knew that everything wasing.


    The first episode of addiction after withdrawal.


    Looking at the man''s miserable appearance, she knew that she could not say anything. No matter how


    anxious she was, she could not help him. What was more, she could not tell him anything and could


    only watch him endure.


    "Han, are you okay? Can you hear me?" Shu Tian held his burning cheeks with both hands and met his


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    slightly distracted eyes.


    Fortunately, the man nodded the next second, and her eyes were red with excitement. "That''s good.


    Don''t be nervous. Junze said it was normal. You just have to endure it."


    She didn''t know what to say and could onlyfort him with such words.


    Li Han clenched his teeth and his face was ferocious and terrifying. The feeling of his bones being


    bitten was like a wave,ing at him one after another. His head was in a daze, and even Shu Tian''s


    movements in front of him slowed down, like a slow-motion camera.


    These were all his hallucinations, all of them.


    He felt so bad that he couldn''t stand up straight and could only relieve his pain by bending his waist.


    Fortunately, he still had consciousness and knew what he was suffering.


    His body began to slow down, and saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth. Shu Tian did not dislike


    him at all, but felt sorry for him.


    She took the soft towel beside her and wiped it off for him. Looking at his trembling lips and the corners


    of his mouth that were twitching unconsciously, she leaned over and kissed him. Unlike the burning


    temperature of his cheeks, his lips were a little cold and frightening.


    Her soft lips pressed against hers, and Li Han seemed to have grasped a breakthrough exit. He


    opened his mouth and bit it with great force, and soon the smell of blood pervaded his mouth.


    The dull pain quickly spread from her lips to her brain, but she did not flinch. Instead, she was closer.


    As long as she could relieve his pain a little, it was nothing.


    After some time, the man''s body gradually calmed down, and suddenly the feeling that came suddenly


    seemed to recede from his body gradually.


    He suddenly copsed on the ground, his arms resting on the edge of the bathtub behind him. His body


    was already covered with water stains. His deep ck eyes gradually regained rity and he could see


    the swollen and bloodshot lips that he had bitten.


    Li Han''s face turned cold. "Did I hurt you?"

 Chapter 447

    Chapter 447


    Shu Tian shook her head. "I''m fine. How do you feel?"


    The man pursed his thin lips and the sweat on his forehead slid down his face. He looked deeply at his


    hands and said, "It''s okay. I scared you just now."


    Shu Tian did not speak. She was scared, but not because he hurt her, but because she was afraid that


    he would have an ident in such a situation.


    Convulsions, intermittent convulsions, weakness, and rapid breathing were much more serious than


    she had imagined.


    What made her even more uncertain was that this was the extent of her first episode of addiction, and


    then... She did not dare to think deeply.


    After the indescribable feeling in her body disappeared, Li Han tried to stand up. Her limbs still felt


    powerless, but she could barely stand up.


    Shu Tian tried to help him, but he dodged. "It''s okay."


    His cold voice was tinged with suppressed pain. He held on to his body and did not want her to see him


    so weak.


    But how could Shu Tian do what he wanted at a time like this? No matter whether he objected or not,


    he directly opened his arms and hugged him, so that his body could have a support.


    The man in his arms tensed up in an instant, and then his suppressed voice came from above, "Shu


    Tian, I''m fine."


    He was fine. He didn''t need his woman to look after him like this.


    "I know, I know." As she spoke, she did not let him go. She stroked his back with her palm. "We knew


    this would happen, didn''t we? I''m not afraid. I''m not at all. I''m just worried about you. Can I take care of


    you?"


    Her voice was very soft, and her movements were unusually gentle. She was patient and considerate


    about this man.


    Li Han could only feel the turmoil and uneasiness in his heart rise and fall, and he could not vent it in


    his body. He clenched his hands and squeezed out a sentence after a long time, "You go out first, I''ll


    take a shower."


    Shu Tian saw that he still wanted to take a bath, and her delicate brows furrowed. "Stop washing. Let''s


    talk about it tomorrow."


    "I''ll take a shower. Soon."


    "But..."


    "I''m not that useless." He curled his lips, but the curve of the corners of his lips did not show any relief.


    Shu Tian was afraid of hurting his pride, so he had to give up. "Well, hurry up. Call me if you need


    anything."


    "Yes."


    After exiting the bathroom, half a minuteter, the sound of water was heard again. Shu Tian took the


    phone by the bed and went to the furthest corner of the bathroom to call Ling Junze.


    Not long after the phone rang, it was picked up. "Hello, Shu Tian?"


    "Junze." As soon as Shu Tian opened her mouth, she could not help but snort. Only the two of them


    knew about this, making junze the only person she could discuss. "Li Han had symptoms after


    withdrawal just now, but it seemed to be very serious. He looked very painful. What should I do..."


    On the other end of the microphone, jun ze turned the reverse wheel in his hand and the car pulled


    over to the side of the road. "Don''t panic. Tell me what your reaction is."


    "He was sweating a lot, his body was shaking, and he drooled involuntarily. It seemed to be cold and


    hot. I didn''t know. He breathed very fast, but he felt like he was about to suffocate." Shu Tian was


    almost incoherent, and she still had a lingering fear when she thought of what had just happened.


    Ling Junze had to remember every word she said seriously, but her expression became more and


    more serious. Li Han''s addiction was more serious than his first withdrawal period, which was not good


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    news.


    Thinking of the pain that man had suffered, he could not help but curse in his heart that Huang Zirou


    must have used a very dense measurement!


    "Don''t worry. Don''t let Han see the clues. Observe the time and frequency of his addiction for the time


    being. Tell me every time. Also, you mixed the auxiliary medicine I gave you with the medicine and


    gave it to him. Do you remember how to take it?"


    "I remember." Shu Tian nodded quickly and couldn''t help but worry. "Is his life in danger?"


    "Logically speaking, no." Ling Junze had studied this area before. If there was an ident, he wouldn''t


    let Li Han out of the hospital, but now that he had such a big reaction, he was also worried. "But just in


    case, you still didn''te to my side for a week to check on him. I''ll see his physical condition."


    "Okay." Shu Tian wanted to say something else, but suddenly she heard nothing in the bathroom. Her


    heart tightened and she quickly hung up the phone. "Junze, I''ll call youter."


    "Well, take care of Han and yourself."


    "Okay." Shu Tian withdrew the line, deleted the call history, and put the phone back where it was. He


    walked to the bathroom door in two steps, looked at the tall figure on the frosted door, and asked


    uneasily, "Han, have you finished washing?"


    There was no answer, only the quiet air.


    Shu Tian was flustered. She bent her fingers and tapped them twice, as if her heart was beating


    violently. "Han?"


    This time, the door in front of him opened directly. The man appeared at the door wrapped in a thin


    towel, and there was still a steaming mist behind him.


    Shu Tian was stunned when she didn''t expect him to suddenlye out. Then she breathed a sigh of


    relief. "Why aren''t you talking? You scared me to death."


    Li Han looked at the woman''s pale little face. Obviously, she was scared because of herself just now,


    but she did not admit that she was so anxious about herself because of his condition that she was


    worried about him. However, she tried her best to endure all this, trying to take care of his body while at


    the same time worrying about his self-esteem.


    But she didn''t know that the more this happened, the more ufortable he felt.


    The man raised his arm, caressed her side face, slid along the curve of her beautiful face to her lips,


    and gently touched her fingertips, but even so, she still shivered in pain.


    Li Han''s eyes were dark and his thin lips parted. "Have you never looked in the mirror?"


    His voice was cold, and suddenly he said something that had no beginning or end. Shu Tian was


    puzzled. "What?"


    They looked at each other, and all Shu Tian''s emotions were written in her eyes. When she bumped


    into his eyes that could not see clearly, it was as if she had been stripped naked and examined. All her


    thoughts were revealed by that man.


    Li han paused, leaned over slightly, and his eyes fell on the corner of her bloody lips. His adam''s apple


    rolled twice. He didn''t say anything he wanted to say. He just kissed her gently, touched her, and licked


    the ce where he hurt her.


    Shu Tian''s eyshes trembled and she felt the strength of his love. It waspletely different from the


    way he had been controlled by addiction just now. Although he did not say a word, she could feel the


    remorse and heartache in the bottom of this man''s heart.


    Shu Tian opened her mouth to answer him. They did not kiss each other fiercely, but felt each other


    gently. After a while, she stood on tiptoe, panting, and wrapped her arms around the man''s neck.


    The man quickly put his hand around her waist and stroked her back with his big palm. "Don''t be afraid.


    It''ll be fine."


    Shu Tian nodded in his arms and told himself that everything would be fine.


    The next morning, Shu Tian began to add the drug that jun ze gave him to aid in withdrawal. No matter


    how strong Li Han''s willpower was, he was still a mortal body. The drug addiction attack was a


    physiological reaction, and his strength was not enough.


    In order to reduce his pain, Shu Tian also told Nanny Li to make the food as light as possible without


    considering her taste.


    Everything she did, Li Han noticed that the care that seeped into the details of life made this man love


    her even more.


    But even though he did everything he could, the pain of abstinence did not let him go.


    As ling junze said, after that night, Li Han became addicted more and more frequently, and the


    symptoms became more and more serious. Fortunately, Shu Tian was with him every time.


    However, things were still moving in an unexpected direction. Knowing that one day Feng Yuanzhe


    called from thepany, there was an unprecedented anxiety in his voice, which made Shu Tian''s


    heart fall off the cliff.

 Chapter 448

    Chapter 448


    "Mr. Li had just had a meeting when his body suddenly twitched and the meeting was interrupted. No


    one is allowed to enter the office now."


    Feng Yuanzhe''s voice echoed in her ears, knocking on Shu Tian''s eardrums, and even her heart


    jumped. Before she could think more, Shu Tian rushed into the garage and drove a car. The


    elerator was very stepped in the direction of Li Hanpany.


    On the way, she ran two red lights and had no time to take care of it. Thinking of the yellow frame that


    might happen to Li Han, her heart felt like it was being roasted on a fire rack.


    Finally, the car drove to thepany garage, got out of the car, took the elevator, and went all the way


    up to the office. Outside the heavy solid wooden door, Feng Yuanzhe paced anxiously. When he saw


    her walking over, as if she had seen a savior, he quickly greeted her, "Miss Shu!"


    Shu Tian nodded slightly and walked straight to the office door. Looking at the closed door and the


    secretary''s frightened eyes, she knocked on it. "Li Han, open the door."


    No one answered, and the door was closed.


    Shu Tian''s heart sank. He turned to the secretary and said, "Give me the key."


    She had no time to wait, to guess what this man was doing. The more minutes, the more uneasy she


    felt.


    The secretary looked a little embarrassed and did not dare to tell Shu Tian directly. Instead, she looked


    at Feng Yuanzhe beside her. "This, this is not in line with thepany''s rules..."


    "What''s the rule?" Shu Tian was already anxious, and his tone was inevitably anxious and impatient, "If


    something happens to Li Han in the office, can you bear the responsibility?"


    To others, this man was the leader and the boss, but to Shu Tian, he was just her man, the father of her


    child, and she didn''t care about anything else.


    Feng Yuanzhe had the same intention, and he scolded her in a heavier tone, "Is it time to behave


    yourself? Go get the key!"


    The secretary realized the seriousness of the problem and immediately opened the drawer to take it


    out. She handed it to Shu Tian. "Yes, this one."


    Shu Tian took it and went to the door to insert the key into the keyhole, but his hand was too shaking.


    He tried several times but failed. Feng Yuanzhe couldn''t stand it and took the key. "Let me do it."


    With a click, the heavy door finally opened. Shu Tian dodged in, turned to Feng Yuanzhe and told him


    not to let anyone else follow.


    The huge office was quiet, and even the air was filled with an unusual stillness. In the middle of the


    room, there was a leather sofa. The man''s body was curled up on it, and he didn''t even look up when


    she came in.


    Shu Tian felt as if he had been pinched hard. He felt sore and swollen. He quickly walked over and


    squatted down beside him. "Li Han?"


    The man remained silent with his eyes closed.


    Shu Tian pressed her palm against his forehead, wiped away the cold sweat, and tested his


    temperature. It was a little high, so she couldn''t help but raise her voice. "Li Han, will you wake up?"


    This time, it seemed that someone was moving around. The person on the sofa finally opened his


    eyes. His deep dark eyes were in a mess. When he looked at her, he lost his focus. "Shu Tian?"


    "It''s me. I''m here."


    Hearing her familiar voice, Li Han seemed to believe that she was here. He reached out and pulled her


    into his arms. His strength was addictive and rude. His hand on Shu Tian''s shoulder almost crushed


    her bones.


    She gritted her teeth and tried not to make a sound. Sheforted him gently, "It''s okay. It''s all over."


    She still had the withdrawal drug in her pocket that she had taken from the cab before she left. Ling


    Junze had told him not to give it to him unless he had to, because it also had symptoms of addiction.


    But seeing his pain getting worse and worse, her originally heavy body became thinner and thinner. For


    the first time, she felt a sense of panic that she could not see her head.


    No one knew when this torture would end.


    At times like this, she wished she could kill Huang Zirou. She knew that Ji Chuanyi had kept her in


    prison for the rest of her life, but she still couldn''t vent her anger. She had destroyed half of a person. If


    it weren''t for her, how could Li Han have be like this?


    As time passed, the man who was holding her fell asleep again. Shu Tian took advantage of his arm''s


    strength and went to the bathroom to wring a cold towel to wipe his sweat.


    After tidying it up, he turned around and took a towel from the lounge to cover him. He looked up and


    saw his frown when he was asleep. He paused and walked out of the room gently.


    Shu Tian found Feng Yuanzhe''s office. As a secretary who had been with Li Han for many years, he


    was also very worried when he saw this. When he saw here in, he stood up and asked, "Miss Shu,


    what''s wrong with Mr. Li?"


    "Not very well." Shu Tian didn''t hide it. To be honest, he didn''t want to restrict his work, but now it was


    obvious that he couldn''t. "Mr. Feng, Li Han shouldn''t be able toe to thepany recently. He''s in


    some condition. You''ve seen it, but with his personality, he definitely won''t admit it. So please take


    more responsibility for thepany."


    Feng Yuanzhe nodded understandingly. Li Han suddenly fell ill at the meeting today. He was also


    shocked. Now that he thought about it, he still felt a lingering fear. "Miss Shu, what happened to Mr.


    Li?"


    Shu Tian thought for a moment and said, "Complications, but it won''t threaten your life. It''s just a little


    painful."


    She didn''t say it in too much detail. It wasn''t that she wanted to be on guard against anyone. If one


    more person knew about Li Han, he would have a better chance of knowing.


    Feng Yuanzhe knew what Shu Tian was like. If it weren''t for a serious problem, she wouldn''t have been


    so serious and kept quiet. "Okay, I see. I''ll try my best to report to president li as little as possible about


    the followingpany matters so that he can have time to recuperate. I''ll report some important things


    to him and ask him to have a look."


    Shu Tian trusted him and was grateful. "Thank you."


    "Miss Shu, you''re too polite. This is my duty. It''s my honor to help president li."


    Although he said that, no one owed anyone to anyone. Feng Yuanzhe was just a subordinate of Li Han.


    There was no need to worry about anything other than work. He could do this out of personal feelings.


    After chatting with feng yuanzhe for a while, Shu Tian returned to the president''s office about time.


    The man on the sofa seemed to be disturbed by the sound of her opening and closing the door. His tall


    body, lying on his side, moved. Shu Tian walked to the sofa and squatted down. He wanted to see what


    was going on with him, but he suddenly woke up and opened his eyes.


    "Li Han?" She called him softly.


    Li Han looked a little pale when he saw her, as if trying to recall what had happened just now. "Why are


    you here?"


    Shu Tian was stunned by his question. He wanted to say that she had alreadye, but he swallowed


    his words. "I''m here to see you. Assistant feng called me."


    Li Han''s eyes were still the same as when he was ill. He looked at the woman''s soft face and said


    thoughtfully, "I was addicted this time and lost consciousness for a short time."


    So he locked everyone outside the door, not letting anyone in, afraid that he would do something.


    Hearing this, Shu Tian was stunned. This was the first time he had lost consciousness after he was


    discharged from the hospital. Junze had said that such a situation would happen in theter stages of


    Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    serious illness. She had been holding a fluke, but she did not expect that it woulde.


    Despite her panic, she suppressed her uneasiness and patientlyforted him. "Go ahead of time for


    this examination and let Junze see."


    This sentence fell into the man''s ears like a sharp stab into the flesh. He had always felt that something


    was strange and could not be said. Now that he finally knew, the sharp realization examined the


    emotions in her eyes. "Aren''t you surprised that my body has such serious side effects?"

 Chapter 449

    Chapter 449


    Shu Tian''s heart thumped when he asked. She met the man''s gaze and her heart beat out of order.


    "Junze said before..."


    As she spoke, she looked away, afraid that the panic in her eyes would be revealed.


    Li Han raised his hand and pinched the woman''s thin chin. With a little force, she could not avoid


    anything but his burning ck eyes. Shu Tian could only try to show his most normal and calm side.


    However, she was still a little powerless in the face of such a stressful man.


    Half a minuteter, Shu Tian''s scalp was numb from his gaze. He raised his hand and held his palm in


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    a soft tone. "Li Han, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Shu Tian." He suddenly called her name, and the pressure in his eyes made the air around him thin.


    "Are you hiding it from me?"


    "No!" Shu Tian refused without thinking. After saying that, he realized that his attitude was a little


    extreme, which made him even more suspicious. He quickly adjusted his mood. "What can I hide from


    you by staying at home every day?"


    "What the hell is going on with my illness?" He insisted on getting to the bottom of the matter. What


    happened in the conference room today made him realize that things were not as simple as shu tian


    and ling junze said.


    His body was out of control of the drug, in a mess in front of everyone, in a mess in front of her, and


    asionally hurt her. Although it was not serious, it was a torment for Li Han.


    "As Junze said, it takes a process to recover, and the physical load will be heavier in theter stages.


    Now you belong to this stage, but it''s normal. I know you''re in pain, but it''s really not because of


    anything else." Shu Tian bit him. She would never tell him it was because she was addicted, because


    she knew that once she said it, this man would definitely make a decision she didn''t want to see.


    The man looked at his pale little face and sneered, "Is it normal for your body to lose control?"


    Shu Tian knew that he must be suspicious and wanted to divert the man''s attention. He reached out


    and grabbed his big palm. His body tilted forward a little, and his head slightly raised towards his


    beautiful thin lips.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she approached, the man beside her immediately moved back a little to


    avoid her kiss.


    Shu Tian''s eyshes trembled slightly. Looking at the way he was avoiding her, she thought of the


    submissive way she had been afraid of being seen through by him these days. Somehow, a wave of


    grievance suddenly surged up in her chest, and ayer of mist quickly gathered in her eyes. She


    lowered her head to retreat, but the man grabbed the back of her head.


    Li Han looked down and saw her red eyes. For a moment, he had no temper. "Why are you crying?"


    "I''m not crying."


    He frowned and exposed her obvious lie. "Aren''t you crying so red?"


    "... You don''t believe me."


    "I don''t believe you." He lowered his head to let her look into his eyes. "It''s just that my body is too


    abnormal. I''m a little worried."


    "I asked Junze. He would react to all of this. I won''t joke about your health." She looked at him with


    sparkling eyes, her dark pupils as if they had been washed by water.


    Li Han knew how much she cared about her health, and he had never doubted anything about it. He


    doubted his own condition.


    The atmosphere was a little low, but at this moment, the phone in Shu Tian''s pocket suddenly rang.


    The buzzing sound broke the silence at this moment. She breathed a sigh of relief and was about to


    pick it up when she took it out to see that the name on the screen was Ling Junze.


    Shu Tian was stunned. Before he could react, the phone in his hand had been pulled out by a crisp


    force.


    "Hey!" She let out a low cry. Her phone had fallen into the man''s broad palm.


    Before she could react, Li Han pressed the answer button. Ling Junze asked anxiously through the


    microphone, "What''s the situation with Han?"


    "Nothing." Li Han youyou opened her mouth and her freshly cleared mood sank again. "What are you


    and Shu Tian doing again?"


    On the other side, Ling Junze did not expect the person who answered the phone to be Li Han. She


    was so shocked that she sat up slightly from the sofa. However, she was an old fox, so she did not


    panic like this. "What can I do? I am worried about your health."


    "Isn''t that normal?" As he spoke, he pressed the speakerphone. His slender fingertips scratched


    through the address book a few times. After finding the recent call, he found Ling Junze''s name. The


    number of calls dialed in and out was outrageous.


    Shu Tian looked at his movements and her heart was tense. She reached out to get her phone and


    was grabbed by his wrist. Her sharp eyes fell on her face again, but she said to ling junze, "You call a


    few times a day. Junze, when did you get so close to her?"


    He knew that Ling Junze had always been optimistic about Shu Tian, but he had never had more than


    five calls a day.


    Ling Junze frowned and said deliberately, "Han, what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. Ask." He said it lightly, but every word made him breathless.


    Shu Tian was so tense that he looked at his movements without blinking. The more uncertain he was,


    the more forceful he became. "Li Han, give me back my phone."


    This time, Li Han cooperated unexpectedly. He said "Let''s talkter" and handed the phone to Shu


    Tian.


    She took it and didn''t dare to say another word. She hung up immediately.


    The office fell into silence again. Her eyes met, and she could not hide her panic.


    The lie was like this. Once it was detected, it was like a sandbag being ripped open. Everything poured


    out and could not be blocked.


    "Li Han... Ah!" Shu Tian opened his mouth and was dragged into the conversation before he could


    make a sound.


    The man''s slightly cold thin lips were pressed down, neither gentle nor patient. Her lips were pulled so


    tightly that they hurt, and all the pain was swallowed by him.


    The rough fingertips slid through the delicate skin, causing a shiver, but the slightly opened eyes were


    clearly cold.


    Shu Tian knew that he was venting his emotions in such a way that she could feel his emotions.


    After some time, when Shu Tian was almost out of oxygen from the kiss, the man loosened his grip a


    little and his lips were red and swollen from his bite.


    Li Han raised his hand and pinned the hair behind her ear. All he could see was the soft and fair face in


    front of her. How long had it been since he saw her ruddy face? She had been suffering for him.


    She felt even worse than herself when the illness was caused by him.


    "Come with me to junze tomorrow." The man''s adam''s apple rolled a few times, and his voice was


    trembling with his chest. "Do a checkup."

 Chapter 450

    Chapter 450


    Usually, what Shu Tian was most worried about was how to tell him about the examination. Every time,


    she acted like a thief, pretending to be natural and normal, while secretly discussing with Ling Junze


    about withdrawal.


    Now that he had offered it, Shu Tian was not happy at all.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Even though she was uncertain, she knew she couldn''t refuse.


    This addiction attack came and went quickly, but it nted a seed in their hearts, like a hidden danger


    between them.


    Shu Tian knew that this was a time bomb that would explode one day, but she had no choice but to


    wait, like a person sentenced to death. She knew that one day Li Han would realize that she could only


    dy but could not change the result.


    The best thing was that before he knew, the addiction could bepletely cured, but would such a


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    miracle really happen?


    She didn''t know. She just wanted to be like this.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Li han calmed down and got up to pick up the suit jacket on the sofa.


    Shu Tian followed the man and looked at the sweat stains and countless wrinkles on his shirt. The


    lights in the corridor reflected on his head, casting a destion.


    The word "Go home" fell into her ears and finally made the air around her not so cold. She took two


    steps forward and grabbed the man''s big hand, which was hanging by her side. Her long, bamboo-like


    fingers shrank subconsciously and quickly held her back even harder.


    ...


    The next morning, Li Han got up and rushed to Ling Junze''s hospital without breakfast. A physical


    examination was the most urate way to avoid eating.


    It was only nine o'' clock when she arrived at the hospital. Shu Tian had not found a chance to


    but fortunately, Ling Junze acted as usual and did aplete physical examination ording to the


    procedure of the previous examination.


    Ling''s Hospital''s equipment is the most advanced in the same industry, and the full body examination


    data can be printed out immediately through the instrument.


    Shu Tian looked at the hot result sheet handed to the man, and her heart tightened. Ling Junze noticed


    her expression and joked deliberately, "Don''t worry, the result is normal."


    Hearing this, Shu Tian secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that Ling Junze had taken care of


    everything.


    "Thank you, Junze."


    "No, it''s all my family."


    Li Han looked at the result sheet in his hand and frowned a little. The top value did not fluctuate much


    from the previous check, but he knew his body well. It was impossible for him to be unaffected by what


    happenedst night.


    "Did you make a mistake?" A steady voice interrupted their conversation.


    Ling Junze raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Han, what''s wrong with you? You haven''t


    trusted me for so many years?"


    Both men were more than 1.8 meters tall. Standing side by side, their aura was unusual. Everyone


    knew each other''s moods with one look from their old friends for many years.


    Li Han knew that he couldn''t ask anything from ling junze. He frowned and handed the result sheet to


    Shu Tian. "It''s okay. I''ve been feeling a little strangetely. Maybe I''m too sensitive."


    "If you have any concerns, you can tell me."


    The man thought for a moment, but what he said had nothing to do with him. "Sometimes I hurt Shu


    Tian. Is there any way to control it?"


    It didn''t matter if he was in pain or not. What he was most afraid of was hurting Shu Tian because he


    lost control.


    Ling Junze nodded. "I''ll prescribe some supplementary medicine. I''ll take it on time and it''ll be better."


    In this way, Shu Tian didn''t have to sneak the medicine in every time.


    "Okay, just tell me what''s going on. I''m not as fragile as you think." Thinking of the frequent


    angry with himself than with them.


    He was relieved to say so, but from what he knew, Ling Junze didn''t think he really believed him. "Han,


    I promise I will give you a healthy body, but the recovery period is longer than expected. But don''t


    worry, if you really can''t be cured here, it''s useless to find anyone. I can promise you that nothing will


    go wrong."


    At this point, Li Han did not say anything more and left the hospital after a simple chat.


    On the way back, Shu Tian was really sleepy. She had been worried about today''s examinationst


    night and had not slept well for almost the whole night. At this moment, she was in a daze.


    Li Han looked at the little woman beside him who was breathing heavily. She lowered her voice in fear


    of waking her up and whispered to the driver to turn down the air conditioner in the car.


    Li Han looked at her eyes, which were ck and blue. It was not particrly serious, but her skin was


    white, which was particrly annoying. She had not rested well these days.


    The man reached out and gently blocked her head in his direction, letting her lean against his broad


    shoulders.


    Shu Tian seemed to feel that his eyes were not open, but he habitually rubbed against his shoulder and


    neck. The familiar intimacy was transmitted to him even when he was asleep.


    He enjoyed and liked the way she relied on him. This was the woman he loved. No one wanted to be


    by her side more than he did, but...


    The man frowned slightly and the examination form he had just seen in the hospital appeared in front of


    his eyes.


    Li Han stared at her for a while. After making sure she was asleep, he took out his phone and found a


    phone with the name''lee'' in the address book list. He clicked on the text message and sent the results


    of the examination at Ling Junze hospital.


    Not long after, the phone vibrated twice, and the other party replied with a message in short chinese -


    There was no problem with the results and all the indicators were reasonable.


    Li Han''s mood was not calmed down by this sentence. He nced at the word "Common sense" to


    make junze professional. Even if he wanted to hide it from him, he would definitely make the data


    After thinking for a moment, Li Han edited the text message again - are you sure?


    This time, it took nearly ten minutes for the other party to reply, which was much moreprehensive


    than the conversation just now.


    But there was no problem in looking at the value of the test results, but if you really wanted detailed or


    urate verification, you had to do aprehensive examination. If you had time toe to my side,


    it was no problem to analyze the results from the paper alone.


    Li Han had just put the contents into his eyes when the car suddenly pressed against the speed belt.


    Although the car itself had shock absorption, it still made his body bump twice. The man immediately


    took the phone aside. Fortunately, Shu Tian was not woken up, but moved his body uneasily.


    Without further dy, he tapped his fingertips on the screen -


    I''ll go to your ce tomorrow night and see you then.

 Chapter 451

    Chapter 451


    After Ling Junze''s examination, li han returned home and never asked about his recovery. Shu Tian


    was afraid that he would have a knot in his heart, so he asked him to go to kindergarten to send the


    little bun to school the next morning.


    Shu Xiao had done a good job in psychological counseling. He was more than half relieved of the


    previous kidnapping. It was rare for his parents to send him to school together. The little boy was so


    happy that he couldn''t help but get excited at breakfast.


    Li Han looked at his son''s satisfied look and felt a little guilty. He gently stroked his furry little head with


    his big palm and thought that when he got better, he would always pick him up and send him to school.


    "How are you getting along with your children in kindergarten?" The man asked in a low voice,


    extremely patient.


    Shu Xiao turned her head to look at him from the window, her big eyes blinking. "Not bad. Other


    students like to y with me!"


    "Have you made any friends?"


    "Yes!" Speaking of his little friend, Shu Xiao''s eyes sparkled and he began to talk to Li Han like a


    treasure. Coupled with his cute voice with a hint of nasality in his baby breath, his heart almost


    softened.


    Li Han''s troubles also dissipated a lot in his son''s chattering mouth. "Listen to the teacher. If you have


    something to say, tell mom and dad."


    "Dad, can I ask my friends toe home and y?" Back in ennd, schools often had social


    gatherings, and there was a family event almost every week.


    Compared to foreign countries, domestic education is more personal, especially for such high-end


    private schools. Every parent is not an ordinary person, and the school is more respectful, so there will


    naturally be fewer such activities.


    But Shu Xiao was a person who liked to make friends. Now that he finally had a little friend, he naturally


    wanted to y together.


    But...


    Shu tian was listening to the conversation between father and son. At this point, she changed the


    subject. "When you have more time in the future and you are closer to the children, pleasee home


    to y. We are not familiar yet."


    Shu Xiao was an obedient child and nodded immediately. "Okay."


    Li Han unconsciously nced at the little woman beside him. She was also worried about him when


    she said that. From the way he didn''t know when he would get sick, it was indeed not suitable to call


    someone home now.


    After sending the baby to the kindergarten, the man got out of the car and walked to the teacher for a


    few instructions. He didn''te to school easily, so the teacher naturally agreed readily.


    Seeing Shu Xiao walking towards the school gate with the teacher, the old man felt a little reluctant.


    Shu Tian was used to this scene. He raised his hand and held the man''s arm. "Stop looking. Let''s go."


    "Yes." He said, but he didn''t look away until the child hadpletely walked into the teaching building.


    The two of them got back into the car. Shu Tian told the driver, "Go back to the vi."


    After the morning rush hour, there was not so much traffic on the way. The car drove into the front yard


    of the vi, and the driver got out of the car to open the door for her. Just as she got out of the car, Li


    Han suddenly said, "You go back first. I''ll go to chuan yi''s ce and deal with something."


    Ji Chuanyi?


    Shu Tian was slightly stunned. "Is it business?"


    She remembered that five years ago, this man had given Ji Chuanyi full control of thepany and


    rarely got involved.


    "Yes, the shareholder change and the shares need to be confirmed." The man did not raise his


    eyebrows and spoke seriously. It was hard to believe him.


    Shu Tian''s fingers on the doorknob tightened. She didn''t want him to go. "Do you have to go?"


    "Well, you have to go in person."


    Hearing his firm answer, Shu Tian knew that he could not stop her, so he had topromise. "Then


    take care of yourself. Call me if you need anything."


    She wanted him to tell her directly rather than hear about him from her secretary or assistant.


    "Okay, I see."


    Shu Tian frowned and stepped out of the car. He stood not far away and watched the driver start the


    car again. The man lowered the window and looked at her. For some reason, this look made her panic,


    as if something was going to happen.


    Li Han still left.


    Shu Tian turned to look at the vi behind her. The breeze blew past her, but her heart was gloomy and


    stuffy.


    ...


    After the car left the vi, li han asked the driver to drive to thepany''s garage and told him not to


    tell anyone. Then he changed the address that the car sent to lee.


    Half an hourter, the car stopped at an inconspicuous white building behind a university. He steadied


    the car and walked to the door to take a look at the number on the text message on his cell phone.


    Afterparing the numbers, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Half a minuteter, the door was pushed open from inside. It was a middle-aged man in a long white


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    coat. "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for lee," Li Han said faintly.


    As soon as the other party heard it, it became clear that lee had told him yesterday that it would be


    good if someone came to him today and brought him in directly.


    He immediately opened the door and made room for her. "Mr. Li, pleasee in."


    Li Han followed him in. The inside of the house waspletely different from the outside. From the


    outside, it looked like a very ordinary three-story white building, but it was only after entering that she


    realized that there was a different world.


    On both sides of the long corridor, every space was well utilized. On the closed door were written


    chinese and english characters. Theboratory, freezer, dissector, chemical operating room... Although


    sparrow is small and well-equipped, it is a verypleteboratory.


    Although it was only three floors, there was an elevator in the room. Li Han took the elevator and


    followed the staff to the room at the end of the third floor, lee''s office.


    "Lee, Mr. Li is here."


    "Come in."


    The door was pushed open and in the spacious office with excellent lighting, the man was sitting


    behind the desk in the same white coat with a pair of metal sses. When he saw hime in, he


    immediately stood up. "Long time no see."


    Li Han walked over and reached out to shake his hand. "Long time no see."


    "Didn''t you say you woulde over tonight?" Lee looked at him with a smile, his eyes full of affection


    for his old friend.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get out at night." Li Han was not in a yful mood and asked him urgently, "When do


    you start the examination?"


    Lee responded with a smile and understood his anxiety. He winked at the staff behind him and stood


    out from behind his desk. "I know you''re worried. It was arranged before you came. Let''s go. We can


    do it now."


    Li Han nodded and turned to follow him into an examination room connected to the office. It was very


    quiet inside. There was no noise after the door was closed. The air was filled with the sound of various


    instruments.


    After changing into the special examination clothes, Li Hany t in various instruments and felt the


    different light effects on his body. The equipment was very advanced, not inferior to junze hospital. The


    examination was soon over, and it took less than an hour in total.


    The results were already disyed on theputer desktop through therge screen. Lee looked at


    the indicators and his expression became a little heavy.


    Li Han''s heart sank and he had a bad feeling. He walked over and looked at the numbers. He didn''t


    quite understand. "What happened?"

 Chapter 452

    Chapter 452


    Lee specially pulled out the test results he had sent before and circled them with the mouse. "The


    indicators are different from what you did in the Ling''s Hospital, and the difference is very big. Han, I


    don''t know what the other side told you, but in my opinion, your body is not as simple as the rejection


    reaction during the recovery period. There are residual suppressants in your body, and they are not


    circting on the market. Specifically for addictive withdrawal." Speaking of this, Lee looked at the


    man''s face. "Are your symptoms very severe now?"


    Li Han''s heart had already fallen to the bottom with his words. He closed his eyes gently. Thinking of


    his recent uncontroble body, he finally understood what was going on. He said in a hoarse voice, "I


    have."


    Although lee couldn''t bear to look at him like this, he still had to tell him everything about his illness.


    "This drug was used as an adjunct when you quit addiction. It can guarantee that your body will not be


    in danger, but such a high concentration of the drug can also indirectly show that your own addiction is


    indeed not a small problem."


    The man''s eyes looked like thick ink that could not be melted. "What about the possibility of


    withdrawal? How much?"


    Lee raised his hand to his sses and said the cruel number, "Fifty percent."


    To this day, he finally knew the reason why Shu Tian and Ling Junze had covered him up and would


    rather hide it from him than tell him.


    Fifty percent.


    He curled his lips and smiled bitterly. This probability represented that he might recover or be tortured


    by addiction, and the possibility was very high.


    He remembered the feeling of losing control when he was ill, which was still vivid in his mind.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Everything was not as simple as jun ze said, and Shu Tian knew about it.


    "If I reach thete stage, what symptoms will I have?" The man''s voice seemed to have been sanded,


    and his hoarse voice did not sound sofortable.


    "There will be a lot of symptoms, and the clinical reaction you have now will continue to worsen,


    apanied by a conscious impact."


    Subconsciously.


    Li Han closed her eyes. "Will I hurt her?"


    "If it seriously affects your will..." Speaking of this, lee paused for a moment before saying, "Yes."


    This result was undoubtedly cruel. Although Li Han sensed the abnormality between Ling Junze and


    Shu Tian, the result was still beyond imagination.


    It was already like this. If the situation worsened, not only would it affect himself, but also shu tian and


    her child might be hurt because of him. Li Han did not want to see this in any case.


    He would not allow anyone to hurt his wife and children, not even himself.


    After a long time, neither of them spoke. Even lee, an outsider, could feel the sadness emanating from


    the man in front of him.


    He had known Li Han for eight years. At another academic conference, it was this man who funded him


    to be what he was today. At that time, the doubts of others turned into gratitude to him.


    In lee''s mind, Li Han had never been decadent before, but at this moment, he clearly saw the weight on


    his shoulder and the confusion of being unable to control it.


    As powerful as he was before his illness.


    He was upset, but he still had to force himself to ask him, "Han, what are you going to do?"


    What should I do?


    Li Han heaved a deep breath. He had no choice now. Before he recovered, he did not know what kind


    of attitude to face shu tian and the child.


    Not to mention pride, he was afraid that he would lose control and hurt them.


    But leaving was also so painful for Li Han. He could only hold his hands tightly to restrain the emotions


    that were about to surge out of his body.


    After a moment of silence, the man finally opened his mouth and his voice trembled. "Prepare a


    separate ward for me."


    He had already made up his mind. Lee was a little d that the man did not give up on him. He nodded


    solemnly. "Okay, leave everything to me. Don''t worry."


    ...


    Li Han left for hours. Shu Tian waited from day to noon for a simple text message from him saying that


    he would note back for lunch.


    Shu Tian thought he was busy and didn''t bother.


    But as time passed, Shu Tian finally lost hisposure and called Ji Chuanyi even though he knew he


    couldn''t do it well. He saw that from day to evening, he had picked up Shu Xiao and didn''t see him


    when he came back.


    After a few beeps, Shu Tian got closer. "Hello, Chuanyi?"


    "It''s me. What''s wrong?" Ji Chuanyi didn''t often contact Shu Tian privately, but through Li Han as an


    intermediary. Ji Chuanyi was a little surprised to receive her call at first.


    "Chuanyi, aren''t you done yet? He didn''t reply to my message to li han just now." Shu Tian was


    nervous for fear that the man would fall ill again.


    However, Ji Chuanyi''s next sentence turned the uneasiness in her heart into reality.


    "Han? Did he say he wasing over? I''m at thepany. I haven''t seen anyone yet."


    Shu Tian''s heart thumped like a stone weighing a thousand kilograms. The temperature of her


    fingertips disappeared in a few seconds, leaving only coldness. Her throat seemed to be held by a


    hand. "You said... Li Han didn''t go to you?!"


    Ji Chuanyi heard her surprised voice and was a little confused. "I haven''t seen Han in thepany for


    a day. When did he go out?"


    "This morning." Shu Tian''s hand, which was holding the phone, was already trembling, and today''s


    imagination slowly turned into reality.


    Hearing this, Ji Chuanyi also frowned and nced at the clock on the wall. It was almost six o'' clock. If


    he hade in the morning, it would be unreasonable that he hadn''t arrived yet.


    Could something have happened?


    The moment this thought shed through her mind, Shu Tian was already panicking. She was in a


    hurry to hang up and call the man, but the sound of a password lock being entered from outside came


    from the entrance of the vi.


    Shu Tian looked at the door, his bright eyes staring at the door. The crack in the door widened little by


    little. Finally, he saw the face of the person who came in.


    It was him.


    Shu Tian had just raised his throat in one breath, but now he swallowed it back. His eyes turned red as


    he was in a mood swings.


    "Shu Tian? Are you okay?" Ji Chuanyi''s voice rang in her ear.


    Shu tian closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s okay. He just came back."


    "That''s good. Contact me if you need anything."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Shu Tian looked up at the man standing at the door.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Nanny Li took shu xiao, who was watching tv on the sofa, to


    the second floor, leaving the two adults looking at each other.


    Shu Tian didn''t have the patience to wait for him toe over and take two or three steps to the man.


    He didn''t have the mood to argue with him and asked him directly, "Where have you been today?"


    The man did not speak. His side face was cold. His sexy and beautiful thin lips were pursed at the


    same time. His deep gaze fell on her face, as if she had written something on her face.


    This silence made the suppressed fire in Shu Tian''s heart burn even more. "Li Han, I''m asking you


    something."


    Sensing her sharp emotions, Li Han was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he handed her a ck and


    white file bag he had brought with him. "Take a look."

 Chapter 453

    Chapter 453


    Shu Tian didn''t understand. She subconsciously took it from him, but when she opened the document


    and saw the big words on it, she froze.


    The results of the test were printed on the top, and below were detailed numbers and body index of


    each item. She knew exactly what this meant. Her face suddenly turned pale a few degrees. She


    closed it, mmed it on the shoe cab next to her, and squeezed out a difficult smile." Didn''t you say


    you were going to look for brother chuan yi? Why did you give me this? Do you think you didn''t check


    Junze carefully enough before? If you''re worried, we can go back another day..."


    "Shu Tian." The man interrupted her flustered chatter and said the few words she was most afraid to


    hear. "I know."


    Got it? Got what?


    All of a sudden, her head felt as if she had been hit hard. It was so dull and painful that Shu Tian was a


    little dizzy, but she had to stand here with all her strength." What are you talking about? We''ve already


    cooked, and Xiao is hungry. Let''s go over and eat..."


    Li Han looked at her big eyes, which were filled with panic. That was the look she shouldn''t have.


    It was quiet in the huge living room. After a long time, the man raised her side with his big palm and


    returned with his warm fingertips. His voice was very soft. "No one told you. Was it obvious when you


    lied?"


    "...


    "Don''t lie to me, and don''t hide it. I know everything." He repeated in a heavier tone, shattering herst


    hope. "This test report is the right one, isn''t it? You and junze have worked so hard to hide it from me


    because I''m not simply recovering, but because I''m addicted, and the chances of withdrawal are 50


    percent that I fail."


    Word by word, his voice sounded like torture on Shu Tian.


    Her throat seemed to be strangled. She wanted to say something to tell him that everything was not


    like this, but she could not make a sound even with her mouth open.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    She was flustered, her heart pounding violently as if it was about to jump out of her body. She knew


    that such a day woulde sooner orter, but she did not expect it to be so fast, when she was not


    on guard at all.


    "You know the seriousness of the matter, so you''re afraid that I''ll know, afraid that I won''t be able to


    hold on, but I''m the person involved, and I have to know. It''s not a joke. If ites to thete stage of


    withdrawal, my willpower will be affected, and it will hurt you and the child..."


    "No, no!" Shu Tian shook his head and grabbed the man''s big hand. "Junze said that it''s not that scary.


    As long as we work hard, it''s not a problem!"


    "Addiction is nothing else. It can''t be ovee by hard work. Ites from my body and makes me


    lose control." The man''s eyes were bloodshot, and as he spoke, his heart ached. He tried his best to


    pull out the hand she held, afraid that he would soften his heart. "Shu Tian, I want to be responsible for


    you and the child."


    What was the difference between that uncontroble and indecisive feeling and that of a drug addict?


    There was no difference. He would make them lose their normal lives and live in his shadow every day.


    "Your best responsibility to us is to quit." Shu Tian smiled, unaware that tears were already hanging


    from the corner of her eyes. "I don''t need you to do anything else, as long as you can recover."


    "What if... You can''t recover?" He asked a cruel question, unable to ignore the possibility of the


    remaining fifty percent.


    In her eyes, perhaps as long as he held on, everything would not be a problem, and everything could


    be solved easily. She did not know that before this uncontroble addiction, even he himself was not


    sure what he would do in the future.


    He couldn''t gamble with her and her children on his own beliefs. He didn''t want to hurt them, not at all.


    Shu Tian was stopped by his question. In her mind, she had never really considered what to do if Li


    Han could not quit. She believed in this man.


    Only when he asked did she realize that she was unconsciously resisting the remaining fifty percent


    possibility.


    However, no matter how long it took, she would always be by his side. If she couldn''t quit for half a


    year, it would be one year. If she couldn''t quit for one year, it would be two years. No matter how long it


    took, she wouldn''t give up on this man.


    "I will apany you." Shu Tian said firmly, "No matter what the result is, I will be by your side."


    She said, "I will apany you," and five words mmed into li han''s chest. After a dull pain, his


    internal organs were shaking.


    In the face of such a woman, those heartless words that had been on the tip of her tongue and


    prepared all afternoon seemed so hard to say.


    Their eyes met, and the air around each other was filled with silent sparks. One moth threw itself into


    the fire, and the other was struggling and helpless.


    The conversation froze. They were all for each other, but they couldn''t get close to each other.


    After a while, the man stopped and lowered his eyes. As he turned around, he said, "It''s not up to you


    to act rashly. I''ve already made a decision. Think about it yourself. Exin it to your son."


    "Li Han." A woman''s bitter smile came from behind. "You keep saying that you want me to be good,


    why do you want the child to be good, and why do you want the family to be good? But have you really


    considered my feelings?"


    What she was most afraid of was that this man would hide and lick his wound alone.


    She didn''t want to leave him, and so did Li Han. But in front of reality, apart from feeling, he had to


    value their lives and safety. Such a person was not worthy to be by her side.


    The man''s fists tightened and tightened until his fingers hurt. After all, he did not say anything and


    walked forward.


    Shu Tian looked at his tall and resolute back, his eyes blurred. "Li Han!"


    The man did not look back and walked forward step by step, heavy and steady.


    She gritted her teeth and let the tears roll down her face. She stepped forward and hugged the man''s


    strong waist. Then she opened her mouth. Her voice was already filled with tears. "Don''t go!"


    Li Han lowered her head and her eyes fell on the white lotus root arms that came out of her waist. She


    took a deep breath where she could not see and spat out heavily. She frowned and twisted her


    eyebrows. She ruthlessly pulled her arm out and said, "Let go."


    "I don''t!" Shu Tian knew that once he let go this time, the man would disappear again. "We missed it


    once five years ago. If you make this decision alone again, I won''t wait for you!"


    Hearing this, the man swayed and the big palm that was holding her hands rxed for a moment. Shu


    Tian held his breath and waited for him to turn around and hug him into his arms.


    Unfortunately, no...


    The next second, he pushed her away even more ruthlessly. Without saying anything, he walked up the


    second floor with a bone-chilling wind.


    Shu Tian watched him walk up step by step and disappear at the corner of the stairs. He was standing


    alone in the middle of the living room. His head was in a mess, and all kinds of emotions were


    intertwined. He couldn''t find an exit. His nose was so stuffy that it seemed to be stuffed.

 Chapter 454

    Chapter 454


    After li han went up to the second floor, he didn''t rush back to the master bedroom, but went straight to


    Shu Xiao''s room.


    The door opened and Shu Tian and Nanny Li were sitting on the carpet beside the bed ying Lego.


    The child had just returned from school and had no time to change out of his school uniform. Seeing


    hime in, the little boy stood up happily and ran towards him. "Dad!"


    His legs were tightly wrapped in a pair of small hands. Li Han could not help but blush as he felt the


    intimacy. He winked at Nanny Li, who understood, nodded and walked out of the room, not forgetting to


    close the door.


    "Dad, why didn''t you pick me up after school this afternoon?" Shu Xiao looked up at him with a pair of


    innocent eyes.


    Li han squatted down and looked straight at him. Although the young face in front of him had not fully


    opened, he still looked like him 70%, and the remaining 30% had the shadow of Shu Tian. Looking at


    him now, thinking that he might not see the child for the next six months, he felt as if he had squeezed


    a sour lemon into his heart.


    "Dad, why aren''t you talking?" Shu xiao was a little confused when he saw that he was only staring at


    her.


    The child''s repeated'' father''made Li Han even more upset. He had not picked him up from school, had


    not asked him to bring his children to the family reunion, had not heard enough of him calling his father,


    and had a lot of love he wanted to give him, but it was toote. In order not to hurt him one day, He had


    to leave them first.


    "Does xiao xiao miss dad?" The man''s voice was low and hoarse, and he suddenly asked this


    question.


    Shu Xiao didn''t understand why his father asked, but he nodded honestly. "Yes."


    Li Han almost couldn''t stand the sound of her baby voice. The man turned away and picked up a Lego.


    "Do you like pinlego? Do you have any other toys you like?"


    "And cars. Uncle Meng Shichuan bought me a lot before..." Shu Xiao told him his little toys one by one.


    He didn''t understand what the adults meant, but he was happy to remember those toys.


    Li Han remembered in his heart that even if he left the house, he could ask someone to send some


    from time to time.


    Looking at the happy look of the child, Li Han gritted her teeth and squeezed out a sentence. "Xiao,


    dad is going on a long trip and may not be able toe back for a while. Listen to mom at home and


    bring you a lot of fun toys when dades back, okay?"


    Shu Xiao was not very clear about the concept of the word "Business trip." He just felt that his father


    would not be able toe back for a long time. His little face drooped." Dad, how long are you going?"


    "I don''t know. It should be a little longer than before. I''ll tell you before dades back." As he said


    this, Li Han''s mind shed with the 50% failure to quit.


    If he fails, he dares not even think about the consequences.


    The child was always the kindest and most sensitive. As if sensing his emotional fluctuations, Shu Xiao


    suddenly reached out and held Li Han''s hand.


    The warm touch passed through his fingertips, and the man was stunned. He looked down at the small,


    soft, soft hand that could only hold a few fingers even though he tried to hold it.


    They were of the same blood. Father and son didn''t even have to say anything about their hearts. Li


    Han could not move with just this small action.


    Blood was rushing through his limbs, and a wave of sour heat surged up from his nose to his head. The


    Lego in front of him became blurry, and his eyes were misty. He suddenly got up, turned away, and did


    not want the child to see his gaffe.


    "Dad?"


    "It''s okay." His voice was trembling and he tried to restrain himself. Every word he said was about to be


    cut across his throat by the bitter taste he had endured. "I''ll go down and see mom."


    Leaving the children''s room as if escaping, Li Han shed into the master bedroom. He walked into the


    bathroom, and the sensor light above his head lit up. Looking at the disheveled face in the mirror, he


    almost didn''t know himself.


    Was this an escape?


    He chose to leave them temporarily because of his illness. He wanted to protect this family so that they


    wouldn''t be tortured and hurt by his addiction one day, but he couldn''t get over it in his heart.


    Li Han Li Han, you hate cowards the most in your life, but you have to be a coward once.


    He burst intoughter,ughing and tears falling down. His tall and straight body was hugged by a dog


    as if his shoulder had pressed down on a stone. Bean-sized crystal beads smashed into the pool like


    broken beads. His body trembled slightly, and his cheeks opened out because he clenched his teeth.


    He was stunned and did not make a sound.


    It was notpletely dark outside the window, but the man seemed to have been swallowed up by the


    darkness, and his whole body was cold.


    Something swam in her body, suppressed, angry, roaring... In the end, it all became this suffocating


    silence.


    Fifty percent, thispromise also hung his life in midair.


    The next step might be a bright future, or a purgatory on earth. He could not control it, but waited for


    the verdict.


    After some time, the tears seemed to have dried up, and the corners of his eyes were stinging. The


    man looked up at the mirror. His ck and white eyes were now bloodshot, and his hands on both


    sides of the pool were clenched tightly.


    If he could seed in this stage, he would never leave Shu Tian for the rest of his life. If he failed in the


    end, he did not want to see her unable to get the life she deserved because of his daily hard work. He


    would ensure that she and her child would live afortable life.


    ...


    As long as Li Han stood upstairs, Shu Tian stood downstairs. She called ling junze and told him what


    had happened. Not long after the phone was hung up, Li Han walked down the stairs. It was probably


    that ling junze had looked for him.


    Shu Tian watched as the man walked towards him step by step. He also had a ck paper bag in his


    hand. The contents were not heavy, not clothes or daily necessities, but... Documents.


    He took a few steps over and stood in front of her, only saying two words, "Let''s go."


    Shu Tian''s legs were almost numb from standing, but when such a result came, she raised her lips and


    No matter what she said or did, he still wanted to leave. Once this man made up his mind, no one could


    change it. He already knew it, didn''t he? Why could he still have such a humble fantasy in his heart?


    He hoped that he could tell himself that I was not leaving and that we would be together no matter


    what.


    Li Han looked at the strong feelings in her eyes. Every time her true feelings took the initiative, it would


    make his heart ache endlessly. She was in pain, and he was in more pain than she was.


    After a long silence, the man snorted, "Yes."


    "Okay, then you can go." Shu Tian looked very pale and turned to make way.


    "I told xiao xiao that I was going on a long trip. If the child asks you this, you should be more careful


    when I''m not around. Aunt li will be with you. If you''re bored, you can find something you like to do.


    Don''t go to work. The child is too young. Without me, he has to be apanied by his mother. You


    don''t have to worry about the money. It''s enough. I''ll send someone over regrly. If you need


    anything, tell Feng Yuanzhe. If you have anything, tell me." He said these in one breath, as if he had


    already thought about it, but in fact, they were about to be separated. He was so worried that he


    couldn''t exin it clearly.


    Shu Tian''s forced indifference was broken down word by word by him. She could no longer hold back


    her tears.


    The woman''s sobs rang in her ears, like the cries of a wounded little beast. It sounded so sad that


    thousands of words came to her mouth, "Take care of yourself."


    After saying this, Li Han stopped and strode towards the door.


    Shu tian paused for two seconds, then suddenly turned around and shouted, "Li Han!"


    The man''s footsteps froze, but he did not look back, afraid that his heart would soften.


    "I''ll give you half a year. I''ll wait for you for half a year. If you don''te back in half a year, I don''t want


    you anymore!" She burst into tears and tore her voice. "You have to cooperate with the doctor and


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    receive treatment. Otherwise, I will remarry the child and not let him recognize you as his father!"


    Although her words were unpleasant, she was undoubtedly making a promise to him that she would


    wait for him.


    Li Han listened. His handsome face with his back to her was so tense that it was about to crack. How


    excited he was. His woman, his little woman said to wait for him!


    He wanted to rush over and hold her in his arms, but no, he couldn''t make any irresponsible promises.


    In the quiet living room, the man let out a deep breath and felt heartbroken. "If I don''te back in half


    a year, don''t wait."

 Chapter 455

    Chapter 455


    "Did he say that?" Ling Junze rested his hands on his knees and looked at Shu Tian, who was looking


    haggard. He pushed the hot tea on the table over. "I called him yesterday, but he didn''t answer, and he


    didn''t get in touch with me. I guess he made up his mind to quit ande back."


    It was hard to imagine that li han''s possessiveness towards Shu Tian, who was so strong that it was


    almost perverted, could actually tell her not to wait.


    Shu Tian was expressionless. After Li Han left yesterday, she burst into tears. It was more serious than


    ever in all these years. It would be better if he just left. Thinking that he left because of his body, her


    heart felt like a cut was cut open and blood was gushing out.


    "I know you''re sad now. He did all this for you and the child. He must be sadder than any of us." Ling


    Junze knew that for Shu Tian at this time, no words were enough tofort her, but she wanted to say


    something.


    Shu Tian chuckled and shook his head. "I don''t expect anything now. I just want him to get better soon.


    As long as I think about how much he has suffered in ces we can''t see, I..."


    Her voice choked at the mention of this, and even the slightest mention of those concerns would make


    her burst into tears.


    "Do you want to see him?" Ling Junze asked tentatively. They had the address of Li Han''s treatment,


    not to mention their colleagues. Even if it wasn''t Pei Yu, they could definitely find it.


    "No." Shu Tian refused without hesitation. She had thought about it countless timesst night, and now


    she had figured it out. "Since he thinks it''s good to leave, I respect his choice. If I go to see him, I''m


    afraid I won''t be able to control myself."


    Ling Junze was a little surprised that she would say such a thing. She had always thought that she


    knew that Shu Tian was a reasonable person, but she did not expect that she was not pretentious in


    her decision.


    "Okay, just let me know when you want to see me."


    ...


    After arriving at lee''s treatment center, Li Han was admitted to the prepared ward. He had a full body


    examination, and the results were more urate thanst time. Even the contents of theponents


    in his blood were clear.


    Lee took the results of the examination and told him about the first treatment n. "First of all, we will


    cut off the supplementary medicine prescribed by the Ling''s Hospital. Although it can relieve the pain,


    your hospitalization is no better than staying at home. It is not good for your treatment."


    Li Han had no objections. "Okay."


    "But at first, your body will definitely react and some clinical symptoms will appear. You have to be


    mentally prepared." Lee told him everything.


    "Pain doesn''t matter, as long as it can make the addict quit quickly." Li Han didn''t even frown. If he


    wanted a good result, he had to pay the price. He had already thought of this.


    When lee heard this, his face changed slightly. He thought he had hidden it well, but he didn''t expect


    that this person was more urate and could still be seen.


    "Just say what you want to say." Li Han saw a sh of hesitation in his eyes.


    Lee sank and looked at his realization meaningfully. "There''s actually another way..."


    Li Han''s eyelids slowly raised, and his eyebrows subconsciously raised. His dark eyes became sharp.


    "Change the blood," lee said softly, but his face was not rxed.


    For a doctor, even if he was not an elite in the industry, he would not use such a method. Not to


    mention whether the technology was enough to work, this method alone was not worth promoting.


    But there were always surprises. If Li Han''s addiction was really out of control, he had to make other


    preparations.


    Ling Junze had never mentioned this method to Li Han. It was impossible for him not to know, but he


    would not say it unless he had to.


    "Change blood?" Li Han frowned, a little unfamiliar with the word.


    "Yes, to put it simply, the blood that matches you the best is transferred into your body bit by bit. Of


    course, there will be other rejection reactions."


    "What''s the possibility?"


    "It''s hard to say. There are many uncontroble factors in exchange for blood." Lee shook his head


    sadly. Otherwise, how could there be so many people who hadpleted the operation only to find


    that their health had not improved?


    Li Han pondered for a moment before he said, "As long as I can get rid of addiction, I can bear the


    consequences."


    "Han, changing the blood is not as simple as you think. Let me tell you this. If you really take this


    treatment, it''s different from ordinary changing the blood. With your current physical condition, you


    need to change more than 60% of the blood in your body. This can''t be done overnight. Every body has


    an adjustment period. It would take nearly half a year if it was fast." Lee still didn''t want him to take the


    risk. "Well, you should treat it conservatively first. If the addiction is too strong, can we talk about this


    again?"


    Although Li Han was anxious and wanted to go back to Shu Tian after he quit at all costs, he knew that


    all he could do now was cooperate with him. This person would not harm him.


    The man lowered his eyes and looked at the tip of the custom-made leather shoes on his feet. He


    nodded wearily. "Okay, just do as you say."


    ...


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    On the other side, Meng Shichuan, who was far away on the other side of the ocean, knew about this.


    Although he had no idea about the details, he could not calm down after knowing that Li Han had left


    Shu Tian''s side.


    Sitting in the office with a panoramic french window and looking out at the thick night outside, Meng


    Shichuan took the phone that was quietly on the table, opened the address book, and found the


    familiar number. When he was about to press it down, his fingertips stopped again.


    Half a minuteter, he threw his phone away irritably and stood up to walk to the window. His tall back


    looked so lonely under the reflection of the lights.


    When he left the country this time, he thought that Shu Tian and Li Han would definitely not cause any


    more trouble. He did not expect that the woman surnamed huang could stir up so much trouble, which


    made his heart, which was about to settle down, stir up trouble again.


    Many nights before he went to bed, he saw the scene of shu tian, Li Han, and the family of three in the


    ward. Every time he woke up, it was torture.


    That woman no longer belonged to him, and he didn''t even have a reason to stay by her side. It wasn''t


    Shu Tian, it was him. He couldn''t be calm when facing her.


    So he left, ran away, and looked away.


    But when he heard the news, he couldn''t help but feel heartbroken. The dull pain reminded him that he


    had never forgotten, even though they were impossible.


    Damn it.


    Meng Shichuan smiled bitterly, unable to get past him.


    Just think of it as for the child.


    After thinking for a long time, he found such a reasonable excuse for himself, so he no longer hesitated


    and quickly booked a flight to the country tomorrow.


    Coincidentally, just as the ticket was issued, the phone rang and the assistant''s phone rang. "Mr. Meng,


    the meeting scheduled for 11 am tomorrow will be changed to 2 pm. Is that okay?"


    "Cancel."


    "What?"


    "Cancel." The man''s voice was cold and there was no room for discussion. "I have a private matter. All


    meetings will be postponed."


    After the assistant hung up the phone in a slightly surprised voice, Meng Shichuan could not help but


    always been work-oriented. Once upon a time, he looked down upon people who were confused about


    their feelings. Now he was such a person.


    It was too hard to live up to the fact that fate was ying tricks on people and that love was ying


    tricks on each other.

 Chapter 456

    Chapter 456


    The next night, early in the morning, Meng Shichuan walked out of the cabin and arrived in J City.


    Looking at the sky that was about to light up, he couldn''t calm down.


    This was the first time she had felt a change in her position since she came backst time.


    The assistant put his luggage into the cart and saw him standing on one side looking out the window at


    the sky. He reminded him softly, "Mr. Meng, the car is waiting outside. Shall we go over now?"


    Hearing this, the man came back to his senses. The loneliness and loneliness in his eyes disappeared


    in a sh, and he returned to his previous coldness. "Yes."


    Outside the airport, a long hummer was waiting for a long time at the exit. Meng Shichuan kept walking


    towards the car. It was almost dawn, and there were not many people at the airport. At this moment, a


    white figure suddenly rushed over.


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to see it clearly. He had already been hit hard on


    the shoulder by inertia, followed by a crackling sound. The backpack on the woman''s shoulder flung


    out two meters, and everything spilled out.


    Before he could see anything clearly, a gentle and slightly anxious voice came in. "I''m sorry!"


    But before she could stand up, the bodyguards apanying her rushed forward to block her. "Who is


    it?"


    Tang Wan was startled by the sudden appearance of the person in front of her. The powder box that


    she had just picked up fell to the ground again. She swallowed the delicious water and exined


    stumblingly, "I, I was in a hurry and didn''t see the way clearly. There was no malice. I''m sorry..."


    The bodyguard did not leave after hearing this. Meng Shichuan vaguely saw a petite figure squatting


    on the ground. He took two steps before he saw the woman''s long, thin hair spread out. He frowned


    with displeasure after being interrupted. "What''s going on?"


    The man''s deep voice sounded with a trace of repression, like the sound of leaves rubbing against


    each other in the wind at night, knocking on his ears. Tang Wan could not help but look up at the


    source of the voice, shocked at a nce.


    The man was dressed in a neat suit shirt, ck and white, without a tie. His cor was slightly open,


    revealing his delicate corbone. He was wearing a very thin windbreaker, and he didn''t know if he


    would be hot. His features were very three-dimensional, his nose was like a tall mountain range, and


    his cold thin lips were slightly pursed to reveal his displeasure at the moment. His long and narrow


    eyes made people not dare to look at each other for too long. This man had four words all over his


    body - unusual.


    This was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Tang wan only felt that the chaos caused by exhaustion had all dissipated at this moment. She didn''t


    want to get into trouble because of her mistake. She became sincere and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I was in a


    hurry to see you. I identally bumped into you. You weren''t hurt, were you?"


    Her voice was polite with a hint of tension and deliberateness. Meng Shichuan could tell when he heard


    her. His sharp eyes wandered all over her body and finally stopped on her face. Her skin was very


    white. This was the first feeling that came into Meng Shichuan''s mind. Her almond eyes, red lips, and


    nose were small. She was a typical asian. The shape of those lips was familiar, a little like Shu Tian.


    Meng shichuan had no feelings at all, but because of this association, he couldn''t help but take another


    look. It was rare for him to reply to her, "It''s okay."


    Tang Wan almost couldn''t stand the sight of her and looked at her more. Fortunately, when the man


    finally spoke, she breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. That''s good... If there''s no other problem, I''ll


    go first?"Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Meng Shichuan didn''t intend to stay any longer. He left the scene before she could react.


    Tang Wan was stopped by the bodyguards. When she got the tall figure out of sight, the bodyguards let


    her go.


    She quickly picked up the things in her bag. One of them was a full medical record. She nervously


    patted the ashes with her hands and put them back into the innermostpartment of the bag.


    After putting the bag away, Tang Wan suddenly felt a cool wind behind her. She looked back and saw


    nothing but an empty space. The man who had just appeared shed through her mind. She shook her


    head. "Wake up. No matter who is holy, it has nothing to do with you..."


    ...


    Outside the airport, Meng Shichuan did not go straight to Shu Tian after getting in the car. He knew that


    this had just happened, and she needed time to sort out her emotions. He first returned to his


    residence, and then asked someone to contact Li Han.


    I thought I couldn''t get any news, but to my surprise, li han took the initiative to call him.


    "It''s rare for you to call me," meng shichuan answered. Although he was joking, there was no warmth in


    his tone.


    Li Han didn''t bother and asked bluntly, "You''re back in J City?"


    "Yes."


    The people on both sides of the phone sank, and li han spoke first. "Have you seen Shu Tian?"


    Hearing his question, Meng Shichuan suddenly didn''t want to answer directly. "Why? Are you nervous


    when Ie back?"


    "..." At that time, li han was sitting by the bed. When he heard him teasing him, his face darkened two


    degrees in an instant, scaring the little doctor who was looking after him


    Usually, he was a little afraid of Li Han, but now that he was unhappy, this aura was not something


    ordinary people could bear...


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen you yet." Seeing that he did not speak, meng shichuan knew that he had


    been stimted by himself, and his low mood eased a little. "I heard that you were in the hospital


    again, and you broke off contact with her?"


    Li han had never been disappointed by Meng Shichuan''s newswork. He thought he was also a very


    meticulous and low-key person, but in less than a day, this person actually received a message directly


    from the united kingdom and returned to china. He was about to be "Impressed" by the speed.


    "I have my own ns. Don''t bother Mr. Meng."


    "That''s good. Don''t forget that Shu Tian is still waiting for you." Meng Shichuan quickly took the end of


    the sentence. "If you can''t survive, I won''t stand by and watch."


    Li Han knew exactly what he meant. This man''s desire for Shu Tian had always been there. Although it


    had been temporarily restrained because of his rtionship, it had never been erased from his heart.


    As a man, he knew this very well.


    Li Han looked down at the hospital gown on her body. "If you didn''t have a chance to say such things in


    normal times, you should know, right?"


    Meng shichuan was slightly stunned and quickly came back to his senses. He did not expect that even


    in his illness, this man was still so strong and unreasonable. All his fragility and softness would


    probably only be left to Shu Tian alone.


    In fact, he didn''t care about his life or death, but because this man''s life or death was rted to Shu


    Tian, he cared.


    The sarcasm came to his mouth. Before he could say it, Li Han suddenly changed the subject. "But


    now you do have a good chance..."


    Meng Shichuan raised his eyebrows and waited quietly for him to continue.


    Li han clenched the phone in his hand, his fingertips turning white. "I left because I was sick and


    couldn''t be with them. I have to admit that you are the closest person to the child besides me, so I have


    to trouble Mr. Meng. If there is an emergency, I can''t take care of it in time and help."


    Faced with Meng Shichuan''s words, he had already put down his dignity and face.


    Meng Shichuan was a little surprised, but more of a kind of... Shocked, shocked that he could do this


    for shu tian and the child, even if it was just for a care, he was willing to put down all his stature and ask


    him for help.


    Jokes, ridicule, contempt, none of these. He wanted Li Han to be an ordinary man who still gritted his


    teeth and held on to his dignity at this time. At this moment, Meng Shichuan felt that he had lost


    because for the first time, he felt that Shu Tian''s love had not been wrongly paid.


    He smiled and finally nodded. "Don''t worry, I''ll do anything."

 Chapter 457

    Chapter 457


    Meng Shichuan did not take advantage of the opportunity to enter. After he returned to J City, he did


    not see anyone else except Li Han. He also kept Shu Tian''s side a secret. He just asked people to


    keep an eye on him at all times. If there was really an ident, he would be notified at any time.


    During the day, he worked from afar in his apartment, and at night, he liked to find a ce to drink


    alone. J City was not a ce for him to have a lot of good memories. This ce was just another Shu


    Tian to him.


    Li Han was not around. Shu Tian spent every day with Shu Xiao, but the child had already gone to


    school, and most of the day was spent in school. When she was free, she would always think


    uncontrobly. One day, two days, and a month in a row, she began to be anxious.


    She would wake up in the middle of the night with nightmares and lie in bed unable to sleep, all of


    which came from the man who had left.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" One morning at dinner, Shu Xiao noticed something was wrong when


    he looked at her ugly face.


    Shu Tian held the bread in his hand and was not focused on eating. When he heard the child call him,


    he coulde back to his senses and forced a smile. "Mom is thinking about something."


    Shu Xiao opened her mouth and took a bite of the bread. After swallowing it all, she turned her big


    eyes to look at Shu Tian and asked cautiously, "Mom, when will dade back?"


    Half a month had passed since Li Han left. Since the father and son met, they had not left for so long.


    Shu Tian''s heart skipped a beat when he asked, afraid that the child would see the hint. His face


    tensed up. "Dad hasn''t finished his business yet. He''ll be back when he''s done."


    "When was that?" The little boy blinked a pair of big expectant eyes, making Shu Tian unable to bear to


    look at each other.


    "As soon as possible." Shu Tian didn''t dare to give him a definite time, afraid that he would be


    disappointed. "You miss dad?"


    Shu Xiao nodded without thinking. "Yes..."


    Every night after finishing his homework, he would miss his father when he was alone in the house


    ying lego. In the past, his father yed with him.


    The child''s little mind was so soft that even Nanny Li, who was pouring milk at the side, could not help


    but feel sad.


    Shu Tian took his little body, and the anticipation and disappointment were intertwined on his white and


    tender face. She was heartbroken to see that Li Han had left this time for her and the child. If she had


    followed suit now, all this pain would be meaningless.


    She couldn''t be like this. The child needed her, and the family needed her. She couldn''t be defeated


    like this!


    "Xiaoxiao, daddy doesn''t have mommy anymore. Daddy went out to work to earn money to support you


    and mommy. He misses you very much and loves you very much."


    Shu Xiao smiled happily when she heard this, her little head pounding up and down like a rattle. "Mmm!


    Let''s wait for dad toe back together!"


    Shu Tian suppressed the heat in his eyes and raised his hand to caress his little head lovingly. "Okay."


    ...


    On the other side, Li Han''s treatment began. He had a very high level of addictive substances in his


    body, followed by more and more frequent onset of the disease, and more and more serious confusion.


    His body quickly lost weight, not to mention his appetite. Every time he suffered from the disease, he


    felt that his body was hollowed out and could not exert any strength. It was enough torture.


    It was so painful and torturous that no one could understand the feeling of blood and bones being


    corroded all over his body. It was as if a small pair of tweezers had stripped his blood vessels from the


    bone and his body twitched uncontrobly. He even wanted to hurt himself. The doctor came in and


    tied his hands and feet around the bed. The bed shook violently, as if a world had passed before it


    gradually subsided.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    He had to go through such things once or twice a day, and every time it made him feel like he couldn''t


    hold on. Every time he wanted to give up, the words that shu tian said when he left shed in front of


    his eyes.


    He couldn''t just give up. She was still waiting for him to go back!


    He stayed like this for nearly a month. In the end, his body function was almost maintained by daily


    infusion. He had not eaten for a long time, and his taste was deteriorating.


    Lee looked at his deteriorating body. Although his life was not in danger, he was more anxious than


    anyone when he saw that such a strong man was exhausted.


    "Lee, why don''t we have a blood transfusion?" Beside him was lee''s right-hand man for many years.


    He looked at a ss ward and suggested a sad birth.


    It wasn''t that lee hadn''t thought about it. He had thought about changing the blood, but he felt that it


    wasn''t the right time. Looking at the man drenched in cold sweat on the bed, he sighed silently, "Wait a


    minute."


    It was alreadyte at night when he woke up again. He was used to feeling powerless again. His


    paralyzed arms needed to be moved several times before they could return to normal. Li Han looked at


    the white ceiling above him and waited quietly.


    After more than ten minutes, she finally moved.


    He slowly sat up from the bed. The moment his feet touched the ground, a piercing feeling of


    numbness came. His legs almost couldn''t support the weight of his body. He staggered and barely


    stood still.


    Just then, lee pushed the door open and came in. He quickly stepped forward to help him. "Are you


    okay?"


    Li Han looked down at his frail body under the hospital gown. He frowned and his voice was hoarse. "I


    even have to stand up now."


    Lee opened his mouth to calm him down. "You just got sick. It''s normal for your body to be weak.


    Exercise will speed up the blood cirction and the flow of addictive substances in your body."


    "Lee," he suddenly called out to him.


    "Tell me."


    "If the exchange of blood takes half a year, right?"


    He suddenly asked, and lee was almost stunned by his question. "Yes, it''s a conservative estimate, but


    it depends on the recovery of the body. If the situation is optimistic, four months is not a problem."


    "What if it''s not optimistic? Will the result be worse than now?"


    Lee looked at the man''s pale side face and gritted his teeth. "Yes, the result will be worse."


    Hearing this answer, the corner of the man''s lips moved. "How bad can I be already like this?"


    "Han, do you want a blood transfusion?"


    "Do it. I don''t see any hope now." Li Han said with determination, "But keep it a secret from everyone."


    "But..." Lee said hesitantly, obviously still worried.


    Li Han raised his hand and interrupted him. His dark eyes were as deep as an ancient pool. "It''s


    already difficult for me to make this decision. Don''t persuade me."


    "But your family has the right to know. In theory, they need to sign the agreement."


    "If I want her to know, why are you here?"


    Lee was stunned and there was a moment of silence in the ward.


    "I can bear the consequences, and I won''t involve you. I only have one condition, which is to keep it a


    secret for me." Li Han had already told her the truth.


    Lee felt aggrieved and sullen. "I don''t want to get rid of my responsibility. You know I don''t think so."


    If it weren''t for Li Han, he wouldn''t be here today. Even if he had to take responsibility, he wouldn''t have


    backed down. He was just worried about him.


    "If not, just do as I say." The man closed his eyes gently. "I don''t have that much time."

 Chapter 458

    Chapter 458


    Li Han''s blood test and matching were controlled by lee himself. He was meticulous and stayed in the


    research institute almost the whole day. His efforts paid off. Finally, he found the right blood type. He


    took the amount of treatment once and performed the first blood exchange.


    The exchange of blood, in fact, was to transfer the normally matched blood into Li Han''s body through


    scientific means, but it would be destroyed by addictive substances from the body.


    The operation required a high degree of concentration. Lee personally went on the battlefield and


    everything went smoothly.


    "There will definitely be changes in the blood indicators at the beginning. It will be a little nauseous and


    painful, but it''s much lighter than addiction." Lee told the man lying on the bed.


    Li Han was expressionless. All he wanted was that this treatment would not be as useless as before.


    "I see. Thank you."


    The two men looked at each other with determination for the treatment in their eyes.


    "By the way, your men just sent a message to you. Before you could tell you during the treatment, your


    wife is going to open a flower shop in the business square not far from your home."


    Hearing the news, the man, who had been unresponsive all this time, suddenly raised his head and


    asked in surprise, "Flower shop?"


    "Well, I seem to be preparing. I''ve been to a lot of flower markets recently." Lee told him everything he


    had heard. He knew that for Li Han, this woman was the only reason he could persevere.


    Li Han did not speak. His eyes were fixed on a ce. His mind could not help but think of her figure


    and appearance. Even if he did not see her with his own eyes, he could imagine her being invisible in a


    sea of flowers.


    She didn''t expect that she would choose to open a shop, but it was expected. Li Han knew that she


    was too lonely and lonely when he was not around, so she had to find something to do and cheer up.


    Lee looked at him in deep thought. When his mood reached its peak, even the aura around him would


    make him sad. He raised his hand and patted the man on the shoulder. His strength was very light.


    "Han, she''s working hard too. Everything will pass and everything will be fine."


    Yes, everything would be fine, but even so, there was still too much pain he had caused her, and it


    would not be enough to make up for it in her life.


    The man propped his hands on his knees and covered his three-dimensional face dejectedly. "She


    obviously doesn''t have to go through this. She obviously doesn''t have to..."


    Lee put his hand on his shoulder a little harder. "Han, it''s not a bad thing to share weal and woe with


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    love. If you can go back healthy, everything will be worth it."


    "I hope so."


    ...


    After Shu Tian sent shu xiao to school at 7: 30 every morning, he immediately drove to severalrge


    flower markets in J City. When he saw the colorful flowers that had just arrived in the shed with fresh


    dewdrops, his mood would also be temporarily happy.


    After nearly half a month of inspection, she finally decided on a factory that had been doing the import


    flower business for ten years. The boss was a couple in their forties. They had a good rtionship and


    the child had gone to college.


    "The flowers here are not cheap. You also know that flowers are imported. The transportation and


    nting costs alone are very high. The price can''t be suppressed. If you want to choose the one with a


    high price-performance ratio, maybe my side is not very suitable." Thendy''s surname was hao,


    and she was very honest and to the point.


    Shu Tian held a blue wind chime in his hand that he had just given her. A faint fragrance wafted from


    the petals into his nose, refreshing.


    She smiled. "Sister hao, I''ve been to a lot of flower markets recently. I''ve seen all the high and low


    prices. The reason why I chose you here is not because of the price, but because I believe that the


    products are good. To be honest, I don''t have any experience in flower shops, and I''m also veryyman


    in pricing. But the quality is definitely good. Money is not the most important thing for me."


    She was not short of money. Even if she did not use Li Han''s assets, what she had worked hard for all


    these years in ennd was enough to support a store.


    "If that''s the case, then you have to be mentally prepared. We are also afraid that you will lose money


    then."


    "It''s okay. I don''t open a store just to make money."


    With a polite smile on her lips, she sat on a wooden chair in the shed. Behind her was the fresh flowers


    that had just been delivered today. She was wearing a light blue chiffon dress and her hair was tied up,


    which was even more delicate and outstanding than flowers.


    Sister hao and her husband looked at each other. They had known each other for so many years.


    Thetter went to the house to get the contract. Sister hao sat opposite Shu Tian and chatted with her.


    She asked curiously, "Miss Shu, what did you do before?"


    Without thinking, Shu Tian said, "Thew."


    "Oh, that''s a high-end career. I said you have a different temperament. You are very sensible." Sister


    hao did not exaggerate. From the first time Shu Tian came to the greenhouse to see flowers, she felt


    that this woman was extraordinary.


    Shu Tian waved his hand. "It''s the same. I''m tired. It sounds good."


    With that, she looked around. "I would rather have my own flower shop now."


    "It''s good to do this if you don''tck money. You''re in a good mood to deal with huada every day."


    Shu Tian smiled. The word "In a good mood" was too far away from her life. Even if she could live a


    good life without thinking too much, she would be satisfied.


    "Here, take a look at the contract. If there''s no problem, sign it. We''ll provide all your flowers in the


    future." Sister hao''s husband came over at the right time with a stack of documents in his hand.


    Shu Tian took it and looked at it carefully. The terms were clear and there was no problem. She took


    out a ck pen from her bag and stopped at the signature.


    Sister hao was a little confused when she saw her movements. "What''s wrong? Is there something


    wrong with the contract?"


    Shu Tian signed his name neatly. "No, I remember something."


    The contract was signed without any dy or rest. She immediately went to the housing agency to pay


    the rest of the rent for the shop and found a decoration team to decorate it.


    The storefront style she asked Fu Qingtong to find a designer friend. The overall design was light blue,


    and the essories werece and white carvings. The overall design was very simple and fresh.


    After a busy day, fu qingtong finally coaxed the child to sleep at night. Fu qingtong asked her to go out


    for a drink. Shu Tian wanted to refuse, but she dragged him out.


    The two of them went to a quiet bar nearby. There were quite a few people. As soon as they pushed


    the door open and entered, they received a lot of attention. They paid qingtong for the private room,


    and then they were quiet.


    Fu qingtong ordered two cocktails, pushed her a ss, and asked casually, "The brand is on tomorrow.


    Are you sure about the name?"


    Shu Tian rubbed the cocktail ss on the table with her fingertips and looked thoughtfully at the bright


    color of theyers inside. After a long time, she slowly said, "Waiting flower shop."


    "Waiting?" Fu Qingtong repeated, "Wait."


    Shu Tian smiled, Waiting. I never stopped Waiting for you.

 Chapter 459

    Chapter 459


    "Tian tian, is there still no message from Li Han?" Speaking of which, Fu Qingtong was also very


    concerned. After so many years, the two of them had a child, but there was no result.


    Shu Tian frowned and his tone was full of disappointment. "I didn''t mean to ask. Since he chose to


    leave, he just didn''t want to be disturbed."


    "What about you?" Fu Qingtong grabbed her hand. "Don''t always think about others. You have to think


    about yourself. If you really feel ufortable, go and see."


    "What can I do if I see it?" What she said was nothing but helplessness. "It doesn''t help us at all except


    to make each other feel worse."


    It was not that she didn''t want to see that man. Every day, she would miss him crazily in her mind,


    thinking about his appearance, thinking about everything about him. No one knew how much


    determination she had to make to restrain this impulse.


    "Then why are you waiting?"


    "Wait." Shu tian picked up the ss in front of her and took a sip. "Half a year, I promised him."


    Half a year.


    Not long or short, enough to consume the mental strength to torture a person.


    Fu Qingtong was very worried about her current situation. Her whole body copsed very tightly every


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    day, as if the strings had been adjusted to the extreme state. With a little force, they would break. She


    was afraid that she would not be able to bear it psychologically.


    "Have you ever thought that if there are other idents in half a year..."


    She said it very vaguely. Shu Tian understood what she meant and was already prepared. "Then I''ll


    wait until hees back."


    She said that she would leave with her son withouting back for half a year. It was all in a fit of


    anger. It was just words. In fact, after so many years, how could she let go of that man?


    Fu qingxin was shocked by her determination and was a little worried. "Tian tian..."


    "Maria Tung, I know you''re worried about me, but I can''t help it. I love him so much that I can''t control


    him." She interrupted her softly.


    In fact, how could she not understand these worries? She understood all the reasons, but there was


    always such a person who could make you give up everything and put all your eggs in one basket.


    The overhead light fell on her face, and the afterglow reflected into her eyes and reflected a moving


    light. Hearing what she said, fu qingtong sighed, "That''s right. People are emotional animals. Who can


    be so cold-blooded and heartless?"


    Shu Tian returned to hold her hand, and his soft voice was like a rock in a slightly noisy environment.


    "There must be something out of control in a person''s life. Li Han was an ident to me. If it was for


    him that I gave everything to him, I would do it."


    The two of them chatted for a while longer. It was rare for Shu Tian to rx a little. The private room


    was not big, and the bathroom was outside. She didn''t drink much and was a little drunk. She got up


    and went out to look for the bathroom, but she bumped into an unexpected guest.


    "Oh, sister shu, you really know how to enjoy it. You came to have a drink in the middle of the night.


    This private room in the bar is not cheap, is it?" The man who spoke was tall and big, more than 1.8


    meters tall. His skin was darker and his face was fleshy. It was obvious that he was not a good-looking


    man.


    However, Shu Tian really knew this person. She had found a decoration team before. They were


    fooling around and even raised the price. Later, they parted unhappily. She found someone else to do it


    again. Thest payment was not settled.


    But now...


    Shu Tian took a step back, sober. "What''s the matter?"


    The man smiled maliciously. "Sister shu, you are so forgetful. I haven''t paid the repair fee I owed


    before. The workers under me can''t wait."


    Shu Tian''s face turned cold. "I''ve already given you the money. I don''t know why I owe you money."


    "You haven''t paid the rest."


    "How dare you ask for the rest?"


    "Isn''t it normal for us to charge you for the renovation?!" Speaking of this, the man''s face was already a


    little flushed, and he raised his voice, which was typical of unreasonable argument.


    Shu Tian didn''t want to argue with him. "Okay, if you think the money I paid you is unreasonable, I said


    before that you can go through legal procedures. We have signed a contract that will bring legal


    benefits. You can sue me."


    "You!" How could a man not know this? He had been decorating for so many years, and now the


    market was full of people who could do as little as they could. At that time, seeing that she was a


    woman and herself, she did things more casually, which was normal for him! In the end, who knew that


    this woman was in charge of thew, but in the end, she defeated them!


    Apart from anything else, if this matter really went through the legal process, he would definitely not


    take up all of it.


    The man looked back and forth at Shu Tian, wanting to y the unreasonable game when he saw that


    it didn''t make sense. "Anyway, you have to give me the money today, or I''ll have someone smash your


    store!"


    "Okay, then you go." Shu Tian was not afraid at all. After being with Li Han for a long time, it was easy


    to deal with such a person. "I''m afraid you''ll lose more then."


    Facing such a person who eats by force, it is easy to deal with him with his brain.


    Seeing that she didn''t care at all, the man felt that the possibility of returning the money tonight was


    very small. Just as he was thinking about what to do, Shu Tian suddenly staggered and walked straight


    to the bathroom behind him.


    Not sure if he was in a hurry or something else, he grabbed Shu Tian''s arm as hard as two chains.


    "Ah!" She let out a cry of pain and subconsciously tried to earn it. "What are you doing?!"


    The man was flustered by her reaction. Apart from being flustered, he was even angrier. He threw her


    against the wall with his back. Shu Tian lost his bnce and hit her head. His eyes were filled with


    tears of pain.


    At this moment, at the end of the corridor where there were only two people, two men in ck shirts


    suddenly appeared from nowhere. Unlike the man who asked for money, he was well-built and full of


    strength.


    Before he could react or even see Shu Tian''s face, the next second, the man''s arms were twisted


    behind his back.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" A pig-like cry rang in her ear, "Who are you?! Let go of me, let go!"


    No one paid attention to his screams. One of the men in ck bowed respectfully to Shu Tian. "Miss


    Shu, are you okay?"


    Shu Tian was also shocked by the sudden scene in front of her. "No, it''s okay. Are you..."


    "Mr. Meng asked us toe over."


    Mr. Meng?


    Shu Tian reacted almost immediately. "Meng Shichuan?"


    "Yes."


    "How did he know I was here?"


    The man turned to look around. "It''s a long story. You can ask Mr. Meng directly."


    They were all subordinates, and it was hard to say much. Shu Tian understood and did not continue to


    be in a difficult position. After saying a few words, she turned around and walked to the private room.


    Behind her came the man''s pleading for mercy, asking her to let her go. Shu Tian ignored him and


    pushed the door open directly.


    "Why have you been gone so long?" Fu qingtong was about to go out to look for her.


    Shu Tian was afraid that she would be worried, so he didn''t say much. "If someone is in line, just wait a


    little longer. Let''s go. It''s toote today. Stay with me."


    Fu Qingtong also wanted to apany her more, so he agreed, "Okay."


    The next morning, it was rare that she didn''t have to get up early to look after the children on


    weekends. Fu Qingtong hadn''t woken up yet. It was only 8.15 pm. She took her cell phone and walked


    into the yard to call Meng Shichuan.


    The phone rang twice and the man''s hoarse voice came, obviously not awake. "Hello?"


    "Did I disturb your rest?"


    In one sentence, the man on the other end of the phone was sessfully silent for a moment. After a


    while, he opened his mouth and was much more awake. "No, I''m ready."


    "You''re back?"


    "Well, it''s been a while."


    She didn''t ask him why he didn''t tell her, nor did Meng Shichuan say that they still had a lot of tacit


    understanding after five years together.


    "Let''s have dinner tonight. Shu Xiao can also go on weekends."


    After a long silence, it was Shu Tian who spoke first.


    "Okay."

 Chapter 460

    Chapter 460


    Shu tian and Meng Shichuan finally settled on a high-end western restaurant, membership system,


    without some idle people, such an environment was what Meng Shichuan needed.


    At seven o'' clock in the evening, Shu Tian brought the buns into the reserved room. The waiter


    immediately brought two sses of lemonade. Shu Xiao didn''t like water recently and insisted on juice.


    Shu Tian did as he wanted.


    "Mom, when will unclee?" In less than five minutes, the little boy was already impatient and began


    to urge.


    It had been a long time since Ist saw him. Li Han was not around. The child didn''t usually say


    anything, but he must have longed for someone to apany him.


    Shu Tian touched his little head and raised his wrist to look at the time. "Soon."


    Meng Shichuan was a person who was neverte. Today, she came early on purpose, so she didn''t


    want to be toote.


    About ten minutester, the door of the box was pushed open again. Looking for the sound, a long and


    happy figure appeared at the door.


    He was dressed in a formal suit, with a champagne-colored men''s scarf and a pair of pure ck


    handmade leather shoes on his feet. He looked light, neat, and full of elitism.


    After not seeing him for a while, he was still as elegant as ever.


    "Here we are." Shu Tian stood up and greeted her. Before she could say a word, Shu Xiao had already


    jumped out.


    "Uncle!" He bumped into the man''s arms affectionately, and his two fleshy arms wrapped around his


    waist.


    Zhang Yiqin also wrapped her arms around his little body dotingly. "You''ve grown taller."


    Shu Xiao raised his head and blinked his big bright eyes. He looked at him excitedly. His cute voice


    sounded coquettish and shy. "Uncle, I miss you so much..."


    "I miss you too." Zhang Yiqin answered him readily. He really missed her.


    Shu Tian was secretly relieved to see that the two of them were behaving as if nothing had happened.


    On the way here, she was still worried. Since she hadn''t seen him for so long and met Li Han, the child


    was a little embarrassed about him. Now it seemed that she had been worrying too much.


    When Shu Xiao finally saw him, his heart was on him, and he had to sit with him when he ate. Zhang


    Yiqin naturally wouldn''t refuse. In fact, he had been used to him since he was a child. He didn''t show it


    clearly in the past, but now he noticed it.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    "Look at the menu and what you want to eat." He reached out to unbutton his sleeve and handed the


    menu to her personally.


    Shu Tian took it over and knew what he liked. She ordered a t-bone steak and two servings of filet


    mignon. One was big and the other was small. She and Shu Xiao''s dishes were all well matched, so


    there was no need to worry.


    After the waiter left the room with the menu, the atmosphere became more rxed.


    "How have you beentely?" The man''s voice was soft, his arms slightly bent, his elbows propped on


    the table, and the muscles around his shoulder des were all prominent, full of masculinity.


    Shu Tian''s eyes met his. In fact, from the moment his men appeared at the moment she was being


    made difficult for him, she knew that he had already known what she had been through these days.


    He just wanted to say that although he knew everything and would protect her, he would not interfere


    with her normal life.


    "Not bad." Shu Tian understood and brushed it off lightly.


    Zhang Yiqin examined the little face in front of her. From the moment she entered the door, she could


    tell that she had lost weight, and she had lost a lot of weight. As she took care of the child and opened


    a shop, she still had to worry about the man in treatment.


    Zhang yiqin lowered her eyes to hide the pain in her eyes. "That''s good."


    "Uncle, how are you?" At the side, Shu Xiao could not understand the subtle atmosphere between


    adults, but he was simply concerned about him.


    Zhang Yiqin''s heart softened when he asked in his childish voice, "Uncle is very good. I just feel a little


    lonely when I miss you."


    The little boy tilted his head and pondered over the solution. "Then youe to see me often. I will


    wait for uncle!"


    Zhang Yiqin''s heart was warm, and the corners of his lips curved. "Well, uncle will stay for a while this


    time. I''ll take you to y on the weekend."


    "Okay!"


    Soon, the steak was served, and a meal seemed to be warm under the chatter of people across the


    street, but themunication between adults was much less than before.


    After paying the bill, Shu Xiao followed the restaurant manager to the children''s area to choose a


    souvenir gift. Shu tian and Zhang Yiqin stood shoulder to shoulder at the elevator entrance and waited.


    The man looked sideways from the corner of his eye. The three words floated around his mouth more


    than 20 times, but he couldn''t help but say, "You''ve lost weight."


    Shu Tian was stunned and looked at her reflection on the elevator door, not caring. "It''s good to be thin.


    You look energetic."


    Hearing what she said, Zhang Yiqin frowned quietly and asked her in a low voice, "Do you think you


    look very energetic now?"


    Shu Tian didn''t say anything and looked a little ufortable. Anyone would be upset if she looked


    like this.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. Fortunately, Shu Xiao came over soon. The three of them went


    straight to the ground to get the car. Zhang Yiqin personally drove the two back to Imperial Vi. Before


    they got off the car, Shu Xiao was already asleep.


    Shu Tian called for Nanny Li to carry the child in, but he didn''t leave.


    Zhang Yiqin looked sideways in surprise and his eyes fell on her anxious little face. "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you going to stay here for a while this time?"


    "Yes." He nodded, not wanting to hide it.


    Shu Tian bit her lip and asked hesitantly, "Do you... Know about Li Han?"


    "Yes."


    The truth was, he couldn''t help but know that he had met Li Han, but he had promised that man not to


    tell her about it for the time being.


    "Zhang Yiqin," she said with a bitter smile, and the sound of the night wind was like sand that was


    blown up. "I seem to have caused you trouble again."


    She was grateful that he had helped her so much. But at the same time, she also knew how this man


    felt for her. It was a kind of torture and suffering for him.


    Because he liked her, even if she was with Li Han, he was still willing to protect her when that person


    was not around. No one could do this. She owed him too much.


    "Not only for you, but also for the child. If you want to say this, go in." The man reached out and took


    out a box of cigarettes from the car drawer. When he casually lit it, he was afraid of her and finally


    threw it aside.


    He didn''t want to hear thanks from her, so he would be polite if he heard too much.


    Shu Tian didn''t say anything. To be exact, he didn''t know what to say.


    The window was lowered, and the air conditioning in the car dissipated. Instead, it was warm outside


    the window. The night wind broke in, and the frozen atmosphere cracked.


    "I''ve been thinking about a questiontely." Zhang Yiqin turned to look out the window and paused


    slightly. "When did I start to care about you?"

 Chapter 461

    Chapter 461


    A woman like Shu Tian had never been his standard before he met her, but when he really saw her, he


    didn''t want to let go anymore. The tighter he grabbed her, the more he almost mistook her for his own.


    "Zhang Yiqin, I''m not worthy of your liking." Shu Tian''s throat tightened and he was in a panic.


    "Don''t worry." He crooked his fingertips and tapped the steering wheel twice, cutting off her self-


    deprecating words. "Although I did have other intentions for you, it''s all over now. You and Li Han are


    inseparable and destined to be entangled. I''ll let go when I figure it out. You don''t have to be shy or feel


    guilty about me. I don''t have to be with you."


    His tone was faint, but his heart ached. At least for the past six months, when Li Han was not around,


    he could stay by her side, even if he just stood behind her to protect her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Zhang Yiqin, thank you."


    The man raised his chin disapprovingly. "Go in."


    The side door opened and closed, and the passenger in the passenger seat finally disappeared from


    sight. Looking at the empty leather seat, he reignited the discarded cigarette. The sound of the burning


    of the herb roll seemed to burn his heart, sizzling, and crushing into ashes.


    ...


    Shu Tian''s incident with the bar soon spread to Li Han''s ears. At that time, the man had just finished


    the blood transfusion, and there were still small red spots on his body. The reaction that would ur


    during the blood exchange treatment.


    Hearing that Shu Tian was being made difficult by others, her heart tightened, and hearing that Zhang


    Yiqin''s men had arrived in time to get out of the siege, she was relieved.


    Extreme emotions swam in her body, but none of this had any interaction with him. In her life, he


    seemed to be a bystander, and it was not easy to feel this way.


    The ward was silent for a moment. When the subordinate who reported saw that he was not looking


    well and did not speak, he was so nervous that he identally knocked down the medicine bottle on


    the table with his hand, making a tter.


    He quickly picked it up and bent over ny degrees. "I''m sorry, Mr. Li."


    Sweat dripped from his forehead, but Li Han waved his hand indifferently. "Get out."


    "Yes."


    When the door was closed, the man was still silent, his face grim and he didn''t know what he was


    thinking. Lee pushed the door open and came in to see such a scene. He put the anti-inmmatory


    medicine in his hand aside and asked him as he operated, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    His exposed neck and the back of his hand had many red spots that had not faded. At first nce, it


    was shocking, but this was nothing in front of his previous addiction.


    "Lee, I want to go out this afternoon." He suddenly said something irrelevant.


    Hearing this, Lee was a little surprised. "Out? Is there anything important?"


    The man thought for a moment, then opened his lips a little lonely and said, "I want to see her and the


    child."


    "Haven''t you always been afraid that your wife will know..."


    "She won''t find out." Li Han held down the back of her hand, which was bruised from the exchange of


    blood, so as to relieve the spasm of her blood vessels. "I''m worried that she was bullied yesterday."


    Lee wanted to tell him that with his current physical condition, it was best not to go anywhere and that


    he needed to recuperate in a sterile environment, but... His eyes fell on the man''s almost powerless


    body, and he could not say a word of rejection.


    There must always be some hope, there must always be a motivation for him to persevere.


    With that in mind, he let go. "Okay, but it can''t be more than four hours. I''m afraid your body won''t be


    able to hold on for a long time."


    Four hours was enough for Li Han.


    The man''s long eyshes trembled. "Thank you."


    At three in the afternoon, li han changed into a clean suit, not his previous shirt and suit, but a ck


    sportswear. The straight fabric would make him ufortable. The driver drove the car to the


    underground garage of the treatment center, and he took the elevator directly into the car.


    Forty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of a private primary school. Many luxury cars were


    waiting outside. From time to time, parents got out of the car and looked inside the school.


    It was Shu Xiao''s school.


    Li Han''s eyes were locked in the bustling crowd. Not long after, she saw a familiar figure. The woman


    was wearing a thin white knitted top and a pair of lotus root pink trousers, which made her slender


    figure more attractive. The gentle color was just right for her temperament.


    Li Han stared at her for a moment. She hadn''t seen her for a while. Even if she just sat in the car and


    watched, it seemed that she could smell the faint fragrance in her hair.


    It was so beautiful that passers-by couldn''t help but look at it.


    She held Shu Xiao''s hand and walked towards the car. From time to time, she bent down and talked to


    the child about something, as if they were sharing what they had seen today, or what they were having


    for dinner. A faint warmth surrounded them.


    She was a good wife and a good mother. Seeing that Shu Xiao was taken care of so well by her, he


    couldn''t tell what he felt in his heart.


    Grateful and touched, but more love for her.


    It was said that none of the women in J City didn''t want to marry him, but he felt that it was a blessing


    in his life to marry Shu Tian.


    Shu Tian led xiaowa into the car. The car started, and Li Han followed closely behind. She was afraid


    that she would find out that the car was not too close to her, so she would not be noticed.


    The mother and daughter did not go home, but drove to the door of the flower shop. After the sign was


    hung, the shop had a general appearance, and they almost put the flowers in.


    It was Shu Xiao''s first time here. She was so novel that she happily walked around the store like a cute


    elf.


    The car was parked just across the street from the store. Li Han watched Shu Tian pull out a


    champagne rose and two bouquets of stars. She did not know where she learned the skill and soon


    made it into a gand.


    Shu Xiao wore it on her head as if she had received a treasure, and the corners of her mouth were


    about to reach her ears.


    Li Han couldn''t help but take out his phone, click on the camera through the dark car film, magnify the


    lens countless times to the cute little figure, and press the photo button.


    With a snap of the shutter, the driver subconsciously looked into the rearview mirror and saw the


    normally sullen man smiling at the screen.


    That was the expression he rarely saw on Li Han''s face. He was so sad that he looked away.


    There was only the sound of breathing in the car, and the shop across the street wasughing and


    It was almost dinner time. Shu Tian drove xiaowa to Imperial vi. It had been nearly three hours since


    they came out.


    "Mr. Li, shall we go back?"


    "No, let''s go to the vi first."


    The driver nodded, immediately started the car and continued to follow.


    The flower shop was not far from the vi, and twenty minutes of driving was enough. Shu Tian liked to


    enter through the side door of the vi area. Although it was far away, there were fewer people.


    "Miss Shu, you''re back." The security guard greeted them politely as they passed through the gate.


    Shu Tian smiled and nodded. "Thank you."


    The car had a bluetooth identification, and through the door was a small turn. She nced into the


    rearview mirror and saw a ck car shadow passing by, not far behind, but did note in but turned


    out again.


    Shu Tian couldn''t help but slow down, trying to see the license te, but the distance was too far.


    The other party noticed that she had obviously sped up the car after stopping. This action seemed to


    have touched a corner of Shu Tian''s heart. She subconsciously changed gears and wanted to drive


    out, but Shu Xiao''s childish voice came from beside her, "Mom, what''s wrong?"

 Chapter 462

    Chapter 462


    Her sudden action scared the child, and Shu Tian was shocked. She quickly calmed down. "It''s okay."


    When she looked back, there was no sign of the car.


    When the security guard noticed her movements, he trotted over very responsibly. "Miss Shu, is there


    something wrong with your car?"


    Shu Tian lowered the window. "It''s okay. I just turned off the engine."


    "That''s good."


    She frowned and drove out of the car again, but she was a little upset. She missed that man so much


    that she thought he was in the car behind her.


    At the thought, she couldn''t help butugh. How could it be him? He was already under treatment.


    Three months had passed, and it should be better. It was nothing. It was only half a year. Just wait, just


    wait.


    ...


    Li Han sat in the car. His body was still stiff because of the woman''s parking search. He was almost


    found out. He was flustered and afraid. He didn''t know what to say to her. He simply drove fast and


    was not caught by her.


    The driver looked at the tense man in the rearview mirror and slowly asked respectfully, "Mr. Li, are you


    going back to doctor lee?"


    The man was silent for a moment before replying, "Yes."


    His answer relieved the driver. When he left just now, doctor lee had specifically instructed him to drive


    Mr. Li back if he didn''t go back after the time. As a subordinate, he couldn''t make decisions without


    permission. Fortunately, Li Han agreed.


    Along the way, the car drove very fast. It was only 7: 30 when they arrived at the research institute. Li


    Han got out of the car and walked into the research institute. The driver did not follow him. After striding


    into the ward, his body suddenly surged with uncontroble agitation.


    It was as if his limbs were suddenly burning, and his blood and bones were slowly drawing away. He


    was too familiar with this feeling. It was the same before every addiction attack.


    The intense pain made him bend down slightly and raise his arms around his head. "Ah!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He couldn''t help but cry out in pain. Gradually, he couldn''t support himself and slowly slid towards the


    ground. His body was lying on the ground like a bow.


    When the paramedics outside heard the noise, they immediately came in with calming drugs. Lee was


    the first to open the door. When he opened the door to the ground, he immediately took the injection


    and squatted down to inject it into his vein.


    The cold needle sank into his skin, and the slight pain was already invisible to Li Han, but being


    approached and touched made him a little anxious. He waved his hand violently and pushed lee away.


    The recoil caused lee to fall back unsteadily. Fortunately, the doctor following him caught him.


    "Is lee okay?"


    Lee shook his head quickly and didn''t take it to heart. "It''s okay. You guys go out first. I''ll be alone with


    him for a while."


    "But..."


    "It''s okay. There''s nothing to worry about." Lee knew what he wanted to say, so he interrupted him


    without waiting for him to speak. He repeated again and again, "Get out."


    A few footsteps sounded behind him. The door opened and closed, leaving only two people in the


    ward.


    Lee watched as the tall body was slowly twisted by the addiction. He knew the pain, but he could not


    share it for him. He could only watch him struggle through it alone.


    Ten minutester, he finally calmed down. Lee took out a bag of medical ice from the box and put it on


    his neck artery. "Are you feeling better?"


    Li Han did not speak. His body was still in the pain of his addiction. His face was gloomy, pale and


    powerless.


    "Ha," he suddenlyughed at himself. "Fortunately, she''s back. Otherwise, she would have seen this


    disgusting look just now."


    He used the word disgust to describe himself, and lee frowned slightly, unwilling to hear him belittle


    himself.


    "Han, people will get sick for the rest of their lives. No matter where you are or how old you are, you


    can''t avoid it. However, the illness you give birth to will be more painful than ordinary people''s, but it


    can''t be cured. The time of your addiction attack this time, and the symptoms after the attack are much


    better than before. Do you feel it?"


    Lee''sforting words were not enough tofort him, but thest one touched his only waver.


    "You mean... My condition is getting better?"


    "Yes, everything is better." Lee nodded affirmatively, telling him that all this pain was not futile.


    Li Han couldn''t believe it. His dark eyes shook as if they had been shaken by an earthquake. "Are you


    sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    The three words gave the man a warm pain in his eyes. Even though he was covered with ice, he could


    still clearly feel the throbbing of blood vessels.


    He had been tortured by his addiction for so long and owed Shu Tian so much. Now someone finally


    told him that all of this was not in vain. All of this made sense, even if it was just a little, for a moment of


    relief for his heart that had been heavy for so long.


    "Han, trust me, trust yourself. Everything will be fine. You know I never write empty promises." Lee


    patted him on the shoulder and helped him up from the ground to sit on the sofa.


    Li Han lowered his head and stared at the ground, clenching his hands a little. At this moment, he did


    not allow himself to retreat, nor did he allow himself to be weak. Shu Tian was still waiting for him, and


    the child was still waiting for him. He felt guilty and remorseful that he could not help her, so he had to


    get better quickly and return to her side.


    The man closed his eyes in pain and kept thinking in his heart. Wait for me to be quiet, then wait for


    me.


    ...


    Shu Tian''s flower shop opened as promised. Her original intention was to find something to do. She


    didn''t want to think about Li Han and his illness every day, so that her whole body would be like a pool


    of mud and copse.


    However, what she did not expect was that the flower shop attracted a lot of people after it opened. Her


    position was rtively high, and the price was rtively high. She originally did not intend to make


    money for the masses, but in the end, she unintentionally nted willows into the shade. In the first


    month, it was already very popr, and many people even came to the shop to buy flowers just to find


    out what was going on.


    When life became busy, Shu Tian didn''t care how much money she made. She just worked hard to


    serve every customer. Fu Qingtong felt sorry that she was too tired alone and found a little girl with


    flower arrangement experience to be a shop assistant.


    She was 22 years old and graduated from a junior college. Her surname was wu and her surname was


    yao. Later, she went to study flower arts. The local people in J City were straightforward and simple.


    It was better to have someone to talk with than to stay with her. Shu Tian knew that her intention was to


    keep her.


    One day she couldn''t leave. Shu Xiao was waiting to pick her up from school again. Shu Tian had no


    choice but to trouble Zhang Yiqin. Thetter responded to her request and took her directly to the store.


    "Mom!" Shu Xiao ran to Shu Tian affectionately, then politely shouted at Wu Yao tiantian, who was


    beside her, "Hello, auntie wu!"


    "Hello, hello." Wu Yao also liked children and greeted them happily, but when she turned around and


    saw zhang yiqin, she was suddenly stunned. This man was so tall and handsome, and his bearing was


    much higher than ordinary people. She subconsciously asked, "Sister shu, is this your husband?"

 Chapter 463

    Chapter 463


    Shu Tian was a little embarrassed by her unintentional words, but she was not angry and exined


    faintly, "No, it''s my friend."


    "Ah, well..." Wu Yao touched her hair awkwardly, "Because I haven''t seen sister shu''s husband. I''m


    sorry..."


    "It''s okay." Shu Tian smiledfortingly. "Pack up and get ready to get off work."


    "Hey, okay!"


    After closing the shop, Shu Tian was tired. Nanny Li had already prepared dinner at home. Zhang yiqin


    drove the mother and son back to Imperial Vi. Before they got off the car, Shu Tian invited him to sit


    at home.


    Zhang Yiqin walked past her


    She nced at the door of the vi and shook her head. "No, I have something else to doter."


    "Go in and have some food before you leave. You haven''t eaten yet." Shu Tian insisted on letting him


    go home, feeling sorry. He knew that it was impossible to let him go without eating.


    Zhang Yiqin had no choice but to park the car in the courtyard and get out of the car to follow her into


    the house.


    Nanny Li had heard about Zhang Yiqin from Shu Tian before. Knowing that he was very helpful to Shu


    Tian, he greeted him warmly and served the food.


    "Miss Shu, you didn''t say there were still people at home. I still made four dishes and a soup. I don''t


    know if it''s enough..." Nanny Li was a little worried that he might not do it right.


    Shu Tian handed him the chopsticks. "It''s okay, Nanny Li. We''re all on our own. You''re wee."


    "That''s good, that''s good!"


    Stir-fried lotus root slices, sweet and sour ribs, steamed dongxing spot, truffle chicken soup, and shu


    xiao''s favorite shrimp with cashew nuts were ced on the table very warmly. The lights of the


    restaurant shone on the dishes, arousing people''s appetite.


    Shu Tian rolled up his sleeves and took the white porcin bowl in front of Zhang Yiqin. He served him


    a bowl of hot chicken soup. "This is Nanny Li''s best soup. Try it."


    Zhang yiqin didn''t like this kind of greasy soup. She took a look at the yellow oily soup floating in the


    bowl and took a sip. The taste was strong and not greasy. The taste was unexpectedly good. He


    couldn''t help but take another sip. "It''s delicious."


    Nanny Li was also happy to hear that. "Drink more if it tastes good. That''s enough. There''s still half a


    pot left!"


    Zhang Yiqin was satisfied with the simple four dishes and a soup, not only because he had tasted the


    home-cooked food he had always wanted to eat, but also because shu tian and Shu Xiao were sitting


    next to him, giving him the illusion of returning to london.


    For the past five years, although they did not see each other every day, they were only with each other.


    They asionally had a meal together and got along veryfortably.


    But now... Zhang yiqin looked down at the dishes in the bowl. To him, everything was a mess.


    After a meal, Zhang Yiqin talked with Shu Xiao for a while and then offered to leave. Shu Tian saw that


    he insisted and did not stay much. He sent the man to the yard car and carefully instructed, "Drive


    slowly. This is not london. Speeding is very strict."


    "Yes." He answered casually. In fact, he was not afraid of being investigated by the traffic police. He


    raised his eyebrows and looked at the vi. "Go in and rest early."


    With that, without waiting for Shu Tian to respond, he stepped into the car. ck aston Martin started


    and quickly drove out of the yard to blend in with the night. Shu Tian watched the headlights disappear


    before turning around and entering the house.


    ...


    Zhang Yiqin drove aimlessly around the street, his mind full of the scene of eating just now, and Wu


    Yao''s unintentional words, "Sister shu, is this your husband?"


    She had already told herself to let go, but she was easily disturbed.


    He hated himself, and an inexplicable anger ran through his body.


    The car sped up and spun around for nearly half an hour. His mouth was dry and his temper was bad.


    He pulled over and got out of the car to walk to the convenience store on the side of the road.


    He bought a bottle of ice water and came out. He unscrewed the cap and poured it into his throat. Not


    only did the cold liquid not relieve his restlessness, but it was counterproductive.


    Zhang yiqin narrowed her eyes and looked at a bar across the street.


    After less than five seconds of hesitation, he threw the mineral water bottle into the trash can beside


    him and strode over.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The bar manager at the door saw him from afar. The man''s clothes were worth a lot, especially the


    watch on his wrist. It was more expensive than his house. Big client.


    The manager immediately greeted him. "Hello, sir. Do you have an appointment?"


    "No." Zhang Yiqin did not raise his eyebrows and looked at her with an unreachable air of superiority.


    "Give me the best seat."


    "No problem. Follow me."


    The deafening music and the noisyughter on the dance floor came. The manager gave him the best


    seat in the vip stand on the second floor. The cost of ten thousand seats was fifty thousand yuan.


    Without blinking, he ordered the best wine and swiped the card directly.


    Zhang Yiqin''s arrival made all the women in the vip seats on the second floor couldn''t help but look


    sideways. He was a very strange face, not the way he often came to the bar, but the momentum on his


    body was particrly attractive.


    Hard, but cold, people did not dare to speak up easily.


    However, this man did not care about all these nces. He just drank one ss after another, raising


    his head, drinking, and mechanically repeating, like a monster without emotion.


    However, at this moment, a figure on the first floor caught his short attention.


    From his point of view, the woman was wearing a ckce dress, with a furry ck rabbit ear on her


    head. Her slender and beautiful legs were tightly wrapped in ck stockings, and a great view


    appeared on her chest.


    She was holding a dark basket with a small square box in it. She could not see what it was from too far


    away. All she could see was that the men around her were smiling at her maliciously and flirting with


    her, and she had no way out except to dodge.


    This woman looked familiar.


    A small episode at the airport that day shed through Zhang Yiqin''s mind and she remembered what


    she looked like.


    It was her.


    The woman who flew over and bumped into his shoulder.


    Why was she here?


    While thinking, the man in the booth downstairs had already reached his hand into the shorts under her


    skirt. The woman grabbed his wrist, but it was a pity that she was soon released.


    Zhang Yiqin looked down slightly, picked up the lid of the bottle on the table, and threw it on top of her


    head.


    There was a dull thud and he was hit at such a distance. Tang wan''s eyes were red with pain and she


    looked around at a loss.


    There were too many people in the bar, and the view on the first floor was not as wide as that on the


    second floor. Besides, there were no fewer men looking at her. Tang Wan lowered his head and


    clutched the basket in his arms with both hands. Maybe someone was teasing him again...


    "Sister, does it hurt? I''ll blow it for you."


    "Yes, let him blow it for you. He''ll take your basket."


    A man''s evil voice sounded behind her. Just as Tang Wan was about to burst into tears, her arm was


    suddenly grabbed. She was so scared that she wanted to hide. She looked up and found that it was the


    manager. "Manager?"

 Chapter 464

    Chapter 464


    The manager ignored her and looked at the rest of the people in the booth. "I''m sorry, guys. I have


    something to ask her to go. I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back."


    Tang Wan was dragged to the second floor by the manager in a daze. There were a lot of open private


    rooms, and she couldn''t see each other. She was taken to the middle seat. She knew that this was the


    most expensive seat in the bar, and she usually couldn''t go to it.


    "Manager, why did you bring me here?" Tang Wan didn''t know why.


    The manager pushed her in and whispered, "I''ll let you make money. Take care of yourself!"


    With that, the manager withdrew and closed the color-changing ss door of the booth. Everything


    was isted and even the voice was low. Tang Wan was panicking. Under the dim light, she saw the


    man get up and walk slowly towards her, as heroic as she had imagined.


    There was a sharp smell of perfume on his body, and when he walked up to her, she could hardly


    breathe.


    Meng Shichuan looked down at the woman''s panicked face. Compared to her naked clothes, her face


    was pure and clean.


    His eyes turned slightly, and he suddenly raised his hand to reach out to her chest. Tang wan''s face


    was pale with shock. "What are you doing?!"


    As if she hadn''t heard anything, Meng Shichuan raised his hand again with a small square box


    between his slender fingertips. He looked at her with disdain. "Condoms in the bar?"


    Tang Wan was like a cat stepped on its tail and reached out to grab the condom box back. "Don''t touch


    my things!"


    "Didn''t you hear from the manager just now? I want these things from you."


    Tang Wan had been selling adult products from the bar for more than a month, and every night she


    hoped to sell them as soon as possible, but at this moment, she felt her face burning.


    Having done such a business, Tang Wanforted himself. He took a deep breath and handed him


    the entire basket in his arms. "Thirty boxes, two thousand four hundred yuan. Do you want to pay in


    cash or by card?"


    Meng Shichuan snorted, turned around and took out a wad of money from her wallet. Before she could


    count it, she stuffed it into her basket. "Here you go. Money, keep the change."


    Tang Wan''s eyes fell on the red hundred-dor bill scattered on the adult supplies, and her heart began


    to churn. But thinking of the hospital''s incessant urging for hospitalization fees, she closed her eyes


    and pulled out a smile that was not beautiful, not even natural. "Thank you."


    Life forced her to lower her head. She had to learn how to put down her face and dignity. Nothing was


    more important than money.


    Meng Shichuan looked at her with her eyebrows down and her eyes straight, but she looked a little like


    Shu Tian. Such a woman seemed weak, but in fact, she was stronger than a man.


    He suddenly became interested and waited quietly for her to put away the money. Without blinking, he


    took out another pile. "Go and finish the ss of wine on the table. These are yours."


    The man''s clear voice rang in her ears. Tang Wan was stunned and looked down. There was a lot of


    wine in that ss. The whiskey with a high alcohol content had not been softened yet. She probably


    wouldn''t be able to hold on to it after one ss.


    Tang Wan looked away and was very rational. "Sir, thank you for helping me out just now. I just want to


    make some money. I don''t drink well. If I spoil your mood, it''s not what I want."


    Meng Shichuan didn''t expect her to refuse, so she raised her thin lips. "Don''t you want money?"


    Tang Wan''s face froze when he said what he wanted so bluntly. "I do need money, but I really can''t


    drink this wine."


    "Do you think you can walk out of this room without drinking?"


    As he finished speaking, Tang Wan looked at him in shock, his breath stuck in his chest.


    This was clearly a threat.


    "Sir..."


    "Go and drink it." Meng Shichuan said again, visibly impatient. "Take the money and leave."


    Tang Wan saw the certainty in the man''s eyes. She knew that she could not avoid this ss of wine. If


    she did not drink it, she would not be able to avoid it. The money in her pocket just now became hot,


    and she knew that it was not that simple...


    Outside the box, everything was as happy as ever, but inside the box, the atmosphere was gradually


    deadlocked.


    Tang Wan secretly raised her voice and walked to the table under the intense gaze. She turned slightly


    and asked, "Will you let me go if I drink?"


    "That''s right."


    Tang wan looked at the ss. It was full of light yellow liquid. She knew it was strong without putting it


    between her nose. She slowly picked up the ss and put it to her lips. After a few seconds of


    hesitation, she gritted her teeth and poured it into her throat.


    The pungent liquid flowed down her esophagus into her stomach. She hardly opened her mouth and


    really poured it directly. Her tongue was numb from the stimtion, and her appetite suddenly became


    hot and painful.


    She rarely drank, let alone drank so much at once. She felt a little ufortable and dizzy, but she still


    held up the empty ss in her hand and said, "I''m done."


    Meng Shichuan threw the money into the basket and walked to her. The distance between them was


    only half a meter. He took the cigar on the table and lit it in his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    Half a minuteter, he finally spoke and stopped looking at her.


    Tang wanru got dahe, picked up the basket and rushed out without looking back.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The door opened and closed, but Meng Shichuan''s eyes fell on the thin bank card on the ground. He


    bent over and picked it up. It was an ordinary card that could not be more ordinary.


    The man looked at the closed door again, but his eyes became meaningful.


    ...


    Five months after Li Han left, Shu Xiao''s first semester of school was over. Shu Tian deliberately made


    time for the final parent-teacher meeting for his child.


    She usually liked to drive a ck mercedes-benz. This time, she specially changed a Bentley from the


    garage. She didn''t mean to show off. In such a school environment, these things became the most


    normal. She didn''t want others to gossip.


    When the car arrived at the school gate, there were already teachers waiting for them. Shu Tian


    stopped in the parking space, picked up her bag and followed the teacher who guided her into Shu


    Xiao''s ss.


    The little boy was extremely happy to see hering. He kept pulling her to talk and showed her


    everything in his drawer.


    The parent-teacher conference was mainly in the form ofmunication. The teacher talked for a


    while and then talked to the parents alone about the child''s recent situation.


    "Miss Shu, the child is usually very obedient, polite and hardworking, except that he is not very active in


    extracurricr activities. Although it does not have much impact, the child is still young. It is necessary


    to cultivate social andmunication skills at an early age." The head teacher, Mr. Wang, exined


    everything in detail.


    Shu Tian was a little surprised. "Not active?"


    "Yes, in fact, Xiao was willing to participate in extracurricr activities before. From the second half of


    this semester onwards, the child was not very active. Maybe it was also the emotional fluctuations of


    age. It was normal and needed to be adjusted."


    In Shu Tian''s heart, Shu Xiao had always been a very active and lively child who liked to make friends.


    Whether he was in london in ennd or after returning home, including thest time he proposed to


    bring children to y at home, he was very surprised to hear the teacher say that.


    After the parent-teacher meeting, Shu Tian took shu xiao to a children''s restaurant for dinner. He kept


    shouting and booked a seat in advance when he was free today.


    During dinner, Shu Tian asked him casually, "Xiao, the teacher said that there have been a lot of


    extracurricr activities recently. Don''t you like to participate?"


    Shu Xiao was fighting with the mini drumstick on the te and answered with a lisp, "Mmm... No."


    The child obviously didn''t want to tell the truth. Shu Tian realized the seriousness of the problem and


    guided him step by step. "Why don''t you participate if you don''t like it? Are you unhappy with your


    ssmates?"


    Shu Xiao still shook his head. "No."


    Just as Shu Tian had a headache and didn''t know what to say, the little boy suddenly said, "Mom, when


    will dade back?"

 Chapter 465

    Chapter 465


    Shu Tian was stunned. "You miss dad?"


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I saw dad..." When Shu Xiao spoke, he even slowed down his eating.


    His aggrieved look was heartbreaking.


    "Xiao, although dad is away on a business trip, you have to know that dad misses you. He misses you


    all the time, understand?"


    In this way, in the past half a year, Shu Tian had told him countless times that he was afraid that the


    child would be estranged from Li Han because of this matter, or that there would be changes in his


    heart, which was not conducive to his growth.


    Shu Xiao usually nodded obediently after listening, but today...


    He suddenly put down the drumstick in his hand, his big dark eyes full of confusion. "But mom, if dad


    really misses me, why won''t hee back..."


    Shu Tian frowned slightly. Combined with what the teacher said before, a bad idea gradually formed in


    his mind. Could it be that the child felt inferior when he saw other children because Li Han was not


    around?


    In the past, although Shu Xiao had always been brought by herself, at that time, after all, she was


    young, and the children in kindergarten would not pay special attention to these things. Now that she


    was in primary school, coupled with the domestic environment, perhaps this inferiorityplex would


    really appear.


    She raised her hand and touched her son''s little mind. Her heart ached. "Trust me, dad will be back


    soon."


    Half a year was almost up, and the man should be almost recovered. Shu Tian subconsciously avoided


    these thoughts. She opened a shop to keep herself busy. She was more and more anxious about the


    deadline in half a year. She was afraid that if the man did not recover well, what should she do?


    It was as if she knew that there was a turning point ahead. There might be a bridge or a cliff. She


    covered her eyes and didn''t know what the result was. She could only believe it by feeling.


    "Mom, tell dad. I miss him very much. He said he would pick me up from school, but he never came


    back. I really want to see him..." Shu Xiao was so sincere that he always mistook Shu Tian for li han.


    Shu Tian was heartbroken. No matter what, adults should not affect their children, but in this situation,


    he could only be wronged.


    "Don''t worry, mom will tell dad."


    Shu Xiao''s holiday life officially began, and the little boy''s unintentional words seemed to be nted in


    Shu Tian''s heart. Every time they rang, they would make her anxious.


    Half a year wasing, but there was no news from li han. The child was also under pressure at this


    age because her father was not around. All of this was like a stone on Shu Tian''s shoulder, making her


    unable to breathe.


    All the emotions gathered in her body, and finally she couldn''t hold on. On a drunk night, she picked up


    her cell phone and stood in front of the french window in the living room. She opened the phone


    number she hadn''t opened for half a year to the moonlight.


    She was so familiar that she could memorize itpletely, but dialing the number was the biggest


    problem.


    Her fingertips rubbed against the screen, and the lights went on and off, as if she was in the same


    mood.


    She said that she would not disturb him for half a year and give him enough space, but shu xiao''s


    words and the approaching time made her unable to hold on.


    It was too painful, especially when she put these questions in front of her again. No matter how strong


    she was, she was still a woman, a woman who wanted to be protected.


    Thinking of this, Shu Tian could not help but feel a sour feeling in her nose. She gritted her teeth and


    pressed the message bar. Her fingertips lighted on the screen. Soon, she edited a short message and


    sent it.


    ...


    At that time, Li Han was doing rehabilitation training. After more than half a year of blood exchange


    treatment, his body''s addictive substance content had dropped to a stable value, but it was not that


    there was no problem if it was stable. He still needed to rely on drugs to suppress it and take about a


    year before he couldpletely quit.


    After this period of treatment and torture, his body was already very thin. Apart from his stature and


    skeleton, he didn''t seem to have much strength. Lee specially formted a recovery n that was very


    suitable for him. He needed to exercise every day.


    Li Han would practice more at night. After finishing a group, the phone on the table suddenly rang. He


    had almost cut off contact with the outside world. The only purpose was tomunicate with his


    subordinates about shu tian and the child. His first reaction was about the two of them.


    He quickly got up and took the phone. He clicked on the screen but was stunned when he saw the


    number of the message.


    It wasn''t his subordinates or anyone else, but Shu Tian himself!


    Looking at the familiar number, blood rushed to his head. He hadn''t seen each other for nearly half a


    year, and there was no direct intersection. He couldn''t figure it out day and night. He could only talk to


    the photos on his phone, or be in a daze.


    Now it was just a text message, which had already made him panic.


    Li Han didn''t even click on the message immediately. He sat by the bed and leaned down slightly. His


    fingers trembled slightly as he held the phone. It took a while before he opened the screen again.


    There was not much verbiage in the text message. It was just a few words, but these words were


    enough to make him tense up in an instant.


    My son misses you. When will hee back?


    Son, miss you. Come back.


    A few words came into his eyes. In the quiet ward, there was only a slight sound of medical equipment


    running. Li Han looked at the message. He kept the same movement for more than ten minutes before


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    he lowered his head again.


    A few secondster, the man''s shoulders trembled slightly. He raised his hand to hold the position of


    his temples on both sides to block his eyes, but he could not block the warm pain in his eyes.


    The warm liquid slid down the corner of his eyes and left a faint mark on his cheek. In front of him, his


    mind was filled with the words "My son misses you." He wanted to ask one more question. His son


    misses me. What about you? Did you miss me? During the time without me, did she eat on time every


    day and take good care of herself?


    But he couldn''t. Before the final results and reports came out, he didn''t dare to contact Shu Tian and


    make any irresponsible promises. He even felt that he had no position to disturb her.


    If the end result was not good, then the more he got close to her now, the more damage he would do.


    A week, as long as he waited another week, everything would be solved when he got the test results. If


    he coulde back to her one day, he, Li Han, would never lose to her even if he went up the


    mountain and down the sea of fire!


    After calming down a little, li han took the internal phone from the bedside and called lee. "Push the


    progress of the examination forward and do it as soon as possible."


    "Why are you so anxious all of a sudden?" Lee''s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Li Han silently raised the corner of his lips, his voice hoarse and bitter. "I can''t wait."

 Chapter 466

    Chapter 466


    After shu xiao''s summer vacation, Shu Tian''s shop was also busy because of the students'' holiday.


    Although she had already made time for the children as much as possible, she still had a lot of free


    time to take care of them.


    Meng shichuan happened to be going back to london, and he came back in three or four days. Shu


    Xiao hadn''t returned to ennd for a long time and offered to go with him. Shu Tian thought about it


    and agreed.


    Before she left, she repeatedly told her mother that she would never be able to finish her work. Before,


    Shu Tian always felt that Shu Changlei was nagging. Now that she was a parent, she finally realized it.


    After sending them away, she thought she could have a moment of leisure, but the next morning, she


    received a call from Ye Lihua, saying that Shu Changlei had a sudden cerebral infarction and was sent


    to the hospital.


    Shu Tian was so scared that she couldn''t hold the phone. Her face turned pale instantly. "Mom, don''t


    panic. I''ll rush over now!"


    Wu Yao heard the noise and asked with concern, "Sister shu, what''s wrong?"


    "I have something to do at home. I have to go to the hospital. Take care of the store first. Call me if you


    need anything." She hurriedly exined that she had already walked out with the car keys.


    She sped all the way to the hospital. After parking the car, she ran all the way into the elevator to the


    emergency room. On the bench in the corridor outside the door, Ye Lihua sat alone. She bent over and


    looked at the frail, lonely and helpless old man.


    Shu Tian walked to her and hugged Ye Lihua. "Mom, what''s going on with dad?"


    "It''s not good. I''m in the emergency room. I didn''t have much consciousness on the way here..." Ye


    Lihua was so worried that tears fell out of her eyes as she spoke. Thinking about what happened just


    now, she still felt a lingering fear.


    Originally, the two of them were going to go out for a walk after breakfast. They always liked to go out


    for a walk when they retired. Who knew that just as they changed their shoes, Shu Changlei suddenly


    lost his footing. The next second, he supported himself against the wall behind him and sat down on


    the ground. He did not sit up again.


    Shu Tian looked at the red light on the wall outside the emergency room, and her heart seemed to be


    fried on the stove. She remembered that Shu Changlei had never been particrly healthy, but she


    had also gone for a physical examination on time all these years. Why did she suddenly have a


    cerebral infarction?


    These problems could only be known when the doctor came out.


    Time passed by, and the waiting process was so long and torturous. She and Ye Lihua did not speak to


    anyone. Perhaps she was too worried, or perhaps she was not in the mood. At this moment, only


    silence was the best.


    After some time, even the air around her began to be a little thin, and the door of the emergency


    room was finally opened again.


    The leading doctor came out, followed by a group of medical staff to push Shu Changlei''s bed out.


    Shu Tian jumped up from the chair like a spring and strode to the doctor, asking nervously, "Doctor,


    how is my father?"


    The male doctor took off his mask and looked at her and Ye Lihua. "Are you family members of the


    patient?"


    "Yes, I''m his daughter."


    "The patient''s condition isplicated, but it can be confirmed to be cerebral infarction. There are still


    a lot of tests to be done after that. You should go through the hospitalization procedures first and


    transfer from the emergency room to the ward." Seeing Ye Lihua''s red eyes, the doctor turned to Shu


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Tian and said softly, "Come with me."


    "Okay." Shu Tian handed her bag to Ye Lihua. "Mom, go straight to the second window and you can get


    hospitalized. I have cash in my bag. Just use it. I''ll go with the doctor."


    "Well, go ahead and tell the doctor about your father."


    "Don''t worry."


    Shu Tian followed the doctor all the way into the office. There were other people in the office, but the


    environment was not very noisy. He turned on the medicalputer monitor screen, which contained


    two ck and white ct scans of the brain. "These are the two photos we took at thest minute. From


    the above, your father had two blood vessels in his brain that were blocked to varying degrees. One


    was a rtively small blood vessel, and the other was a rtively importantrge blood vessel. It was


    also the blockage of thisrge blood vessel that caused this fainting. From the shadow, it was not


    small. Some of them are slightlypressed to the nerves in the brain, so even when you wake up,


    your movements will be hindered and even temporarily paralyzed."


    The doctor''s words fell into Shu Tian''s heart like a stone. It hurt so much that she frowned. "But my


    father has never had such a situation before. Why is it so serious all of a sudden?"


    Hearing this, the male doctor shook his head and sighed silently, "If it was the first time, it wouldn''t be


    so bad. I must have felt ufortable before. Either I didn''t tell you, or I didn''t take it seriously. I could


    start with a small infarcted area with medicine. Now I must have an operation."


    "Do you mean there were signs before?"


    "Yes." The doctor took out the medical record and lowered his head to write something. "Now that the


    children are working hard outside, the old parents are not willing to cause trouble for their children.


    When you wake up, you can ask the old man. He must have been ufortable before."


    Shu Tian was silent and speechless. All these years, she had lived a life of "Stability," but Ye Lihua and


    Shu Changlei had never med her or bothered her. She actually let nature take its course and


    thought that they did not have to use her ce, but ignored that they were already old people. Most of


    the time, it was not that she didn''t need it, but that she didn''t want to know or trouble her.


    Seeing that she was in a low mood, the doctor said with relief, "Don''t feel too bad. This disease is a


    father to finish the examination."


    "Then when can we have a checkup?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll just get over it today. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Shu Tian thought for a moment and said apologetically, "Doctor, if we have a checkup tomorrow, we


    want to transfer to another hospital."


    "Transfer?" Thetter was a little surprised. This should be the best public hospital in the city. "Where


    do you want to transfer?"


    "Ling''s Hospital, I have friends and acquaintances over there. It''s more convenient." Shu Tian told the


    truth. After all, it was Shu Changlei''s business. She could not have the slightest bit of sess. She


    must have the best. In this regard, she believed in Ling Junze.


    As soon as the doctor heard the word "Ling''s Hospital," he understood that the hospital could not only


    be entered with money. Although it was a private hospital, many of the facilities were much better than


    public hospitals.


    The hand that was writing the medical record paused. "Okay, then prescribe the medicine for tonight.


    The rest is arranged by your family."


    "Okay, thank you."


    After leaving the office, Shu Tian went straight back to the ward, because there was no prior


    arrangement or a separate room. The four of them were in a room with a screen, which was very


    crowded.

 Chapter 467

    Chapter 467


    Shu Tian looked at her mother, who was sitting by the bed carefully lifting shu changlei''s quilt. She felt


    ufortable and took a cup of hot water and handed it to her. "Mom, have a drink of water. I''ve


    talked to the doctor. Dad has a cerebral infarction, but we can''t know the details until we have a test


    tomorrow. I''ll ask a friend from the Ling''s Hospital to pick dad up early tomorrow morning."


    "What else did the doctor say? What''s your father going to do now? Is there a deration of danger?"


    "My life is not in danger for the time being, but I need surgery, so I want to transfer to the Ling''s


    Hospital." Shu Tian didn''t say it was as serious as the doctor. She was afraid that ye lihua would not be


    able to stand such a blow.


    "Ling''s Hospital?" Ye lihua was getting old and couldn''t remember. "Yes..."


    "It''s Li Han''s friend''s hospital." Shu Tian took her words. "It''s better than the facilities here. As long as


    dad goes there, it''ll be fine."


    "Well, it''s better to have acquaintances over there."


    Shu Tian looked at Shu Changlei, who was lying on the bed in his hospital gown. He was still in aa


    with a respirator on his nose and a clip attached to the electrocardiogram monitor in his hand, but his


    body was tense even before he woke up.


    Her eyes were wet and her heart was a mess. She still saw Shu Changlei when he was young, but time


    did not spare. Unknowingly, they were old.


    Shu Tian sniffed and held back the sadness that was about to burst out. She didn''t want to be too sad


    in front of Ye Lihua at this time. She took her phone and went out to call Ling Junze.


    The phone rang twice and was picked up. A familiar warm voice came, "Shu Tian?"


    "Junze, it''s me."


    Her voice was still trembling, which made jun ze''s heart wrench. He subconsciously thought it was


    something rted to li han. "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    "I''m fine. It''s my father''s business." Shu Tian looked at the white wall in front of him and felt depressed.


    "My father suddenly had a cerebral infarction this morning. He was just rescued in the hospital. The


    doctor said that the blood vessel was blocked a little seriously and needed surgery."


    "Don''t worry. What''s the situation with the old master now?"


    "I need to stay in bed now. The doctor said I can''t move for the time being. I can''t do the examination


    until tomorrow."


    "Then I''ll send someone to pick it up early tomorrow morning. There are even mobile beds. You don''t


    have to move through the emergency passage of the hospital. Don''t worry if you turn this way. Your


    family has the best neurologist in the country. You can do the examination on the same day." Jun ze


    told her slowly, afraid that she would not be able to withstand the blow.


    Shu Tian was very grateful. "Junze, thank you. I''m really worried. I don''t know what to do. Thank you..."


    "There''s no need to say these polite words between us. You can stay with the old master tonight and


    wait for me tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, with jun ze''s words, Shu Tian felt a little calmer. She did not dare to


    imagine what Ye Lihua and she would do if something happened to Shu Changlei at this time.


    They might not be able to hold on just mentally.


    For the first time, Shu Tian felt the burden of her family. She left everything in the store to Wu Yao.


    Fortunately, Meng Shichuan took Shu Xiao to london, or she wouldn''t have time to take care of him


    now.


    Making junze''s connections clear a single room for Shu Changlei. At night, ye lihua had a bed to lie


    down and rest with, while Shu Tian went home to pack some daily necessities.


    If he was really hospitalized after surgery, he would definitely be able to use all of them.


    The dark night reflected from the window into the shabby anti-theft window of the hongyuan district.


    She carried a heavy handbag and seemed to blend in with the endless night.


    Suddenly, I felt so tired. I felt so heavy in my heart that I couldn''t breathe. I prayed every day. Let''s go.


    Let''s go. Let''s go.


    A sour sensation rose from the tip of her nose. She forced herself down and held back the heat in her


    eyes. Li Han, when did youe back?


    ...


    Early the next morning, Ling Junze''s men had arrived at the hospital. He had arranged it very carefully


    and had enough manpower. Shu Changlei could not get out of bed now, so he was pushed into the


    ambnce. He went smoothly to the underground garage of the Ling''s Hospital and pushed the bed


    down into the elevator.


    Ling Junze arranged for a higher level seat, which was rtively quiet. It was the hospital''s VVIP ward.


    As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw him waiting at the door of the ward.


    "Junze!"


    "Here we are." On Ling Junze''s right stood a man in his forties and fifties, wearing a white coat and a


    work card on his chest. "This is Han Lei, chief physician of the neurology department."


    Shu Tian reached out his right hand. "Hello, doctor han."


    "Hello, old master, settle down first. I heard from the director that the film has been taken. You can


    show it to meter."


    Shu Tian nodded hurriedly. "Okay, wait a minute!"


    She hurriedly turned around and ran into the ward. After putting down Shu Changlei''s things, she told


    Ye Lihua what to do. She was extremely busy. After doing all this, she followed han lei into the office


    and handed him yesterday''s film.


    Han Lei was an expert in neurology in china. He could tell at a nce that the film was taken, but soon


    heughed. "Miss Shu, your father''s disease is indeed a cerebral infarction. Both vessels are blocked.


    One of them has arger area of blockage and requires stent surgery. The other is fine, but you can''t


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    do it. But don''t worry, it won''t threaten your life."


    Han Lei speaks with a clear and round tone. He works in the medical field all year round. He has a kind


    and kind demeanor, and every word he says is convincing.


    Shu Tian was overjoyed. "Really? Would there be any other idents if they were operated on?"


    "No." Han Lei waved his hand. "I''ve been standing on the operating table for almost 30 years. This is


    not a big problem. Just rest assured!"


    Her words made Shu Tian''s heart sink into her stomach. She couldn''t help but blush. "Then please,


    doctor han."


    "You''re wee. You''re a friend of dean ling. Of course, I won''t brag to you."


    Ling Junze also breathed a sigh of relief. "Doctor han is very authoritative. As long as he says it''s okay,


    it will be okay. Don''t be afraid."


    Shu Tian took a deep breath and nodded emotionally, not knowing what else to say but thank you.


    After returning to the ward, Shu Tian told Ye Lihua the news. The mother and daughter looked at each


    other with tears in their eyes. The ward was quiet, but the atmosphere was unspeakable.


    This atmosphere did not improve until Shu Changlei woke up. There was no free time, and he


    immediately had to do aprehensive physical examination, which made it much easier for junze to


    get everything without waiting in line or waiting for the results.


    Han Lei personally went to the ward and discussed the operation n with them. "If the family can do it


    here, we can do the operation early tomorrow morning. We will put an importedrge stent in the


    position of the main vessel. If it is dredged, the small one in the back will not need to be put."


    Shu tian and Ye Lihua had no objections. They were just worried about the operation.


    "Will it hurt?"


    "No, it''s a minimally invasive surgery now. Besides, there''s an anesthetic. It''ll be over in a while." Han


    Lei tried her best tofort them in a calm tone, and she could understand the feelings of being a


    family member.


    "Doctor han, my old man hasn''t been in good health. Can I have an operation now?" Ye Lihua was full


    of worry, afraid that something might happen.


    Han Lei smiled the whole time and didn''t want to spread the tension. "Don''t worry. I''ve seen the test


    results. If the physical indicators don''t reach, I won''t rmend surgery. Believe in science, believe in


    medicine, there''s nothing wrong."


    Shu Tian took the end of the sentence. "Doctor han, you are an expert in this field. We trust you.


    Everything is up to you. The operation will be done tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 468

    Chapter 468


    After Shu Changlei''s surgery, Shu Tian was not very rxed, but very tense. After dinner with Ye Lihua


    in the hospital at night, she apanied the old couple to the bed and went to the rooftop of the


    hospital alone after they fell asleep.


    At night, the hospital rooftop did not let in. She greeted ling junze, entered with her fingerprints, and


    closed the door again. There was a protective at the edge of the rooftop. She walked to the side


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    and looked at the night light below. Suddenly, she felt a chill running through her body from the bottom


    of her feet.


    Above her head was a huge sky plunged into darkness. She was so small standing here. Tomorrow,


    Shu Changlei would go to the operating table. With the blessing of junze and Han Lei, she did not need


    to worry too much, but she could not tell the panic in her heart...


    Shu Tian straightened up slightly and took half a step back to sit on the side steps. The night wind blew


    over, making her eyes dry. The strength that she had hidden in her heart copsed on such a quiet and


    lonely rooftop.


    Too many unexpected things had happened recently, which made her even more flustered than those


    years in ennd. She had been thinking and crying all the time recently. Tears made her see the fear


    and cowardice in her heart. She didn''t want to be like this, but she couldn''t control it.


    She bent over and stared at the ground, hugging her knees with both hands and curling up in this


    corner. Her thoughts flew far away, and she did not even hear the sound of the door opening behind


    her. It was not until a dark shadow pressed down above her head that she froze.


    The moonlight stretched her body and the concrete floor, and her heart beat out of order. Just this


    silhouette had uprooted all her senses.


    This feeling was so familiar that even without looking up, she could feel the breath emanating from the


    other party.


    She held her breath unconsciously until a deep, hoarse male voice came from above -


    "Get up and stop crying."


    Shu Tian seemed to have been unlocked, and suddenly looked up and bumped into the face that had


    been engraved in her heart, which had turned into ashes and would not be forgotten. She had


    appeared in her dreams countless times in the past six months...


    "Li, Li Han?" Her voice was choked with sobs and trembling. She had used all her strength just to call


    out his name.


    She widened her eyes in disbelief and stared unblinkingly at the person in front of her, afraid that he


    would disappear if she was slightly distracted.


    "It''s me." He squatted down and looked straight at her. He raised his hand to wipe the tears off her


    cheeks. "I''m back."


    Half a yearter, he had lost a lot of weight, and his already handsome and three-dimensional features


    were now even more prominent, especially his cheekbones and jaw, which were so thin that they


    almost lost their appearance. There was a trace of sharpness between his eyebrows and eyes, but was


    reced by the weakness after his serious illness had just recovered.


    Although those ck eyes that looked at her were still bright and powerful, shu tian could feel that the


    treatment for more than half a year had consumed him a lot.


    But none of this mattered. He was back. This man, who had been in her heart all the time, finally


    appeared in front of her.


    A simple sentence made Shu Tian choke with tears. She cried until she was about to break down. Her


    eyes and head hurt, and she threw herself into his arms. She didn''t even have time to say a word. She


    just wanted to feel the real temperature.


    She was like a fish stranded on a beach in the hot sun. She didn''t know how long she had been


    exposed to the sun. Before she could breathe, she went back into the water. She was going crazy.


    Li Han allowed her tears to wet her shirt and put his arms firmly and forcefully around her thin and


    trembling shoulders. He did not say anything, did not persuade her, and did not evenfort her. At


    this moment, it was enough just to feel each other quietly.


    The night breeze lifted the woman''s low voice and fell into his heart. Today, he got the results of the


    examination and saw that everything was normal. He had no other thoughts but to appear beside her


    as soon as possible. In the past six months, listening to his subordinates reporting her situation, what


    he wanted to do the most was to hold her in his arms.


    Shu Tian cried for a long time, venting all the emotions she had suppressed for half a year. She sobbed


    andined, "How did youe back? Do you know how much I miss you and worry about you


    every day..."


    "Yes, I know everything." He got up slightly and left with a little force. His eyes fell on the woman''s


    crying red eyes and nose, and his heart ached. "It''s my fault for letting you bear this alone. Now that I''m


    back, everything is over."


    Just as she was about to stop her tears, Shu Tian felt aggrieved and helpless as she opened the door


    again. When he suddenly appeared, she was surprised and happy. She was even more uncertain.


    "Li Han, are you really not leaving?"


    Li Han''s heart broke when she asked him a question. She smiled sadly. "Where are you going? You''re


    here. I can''t go anywhere. I''m right beside you."


    Shu Tian had waited for more than half a year for this sentence, and in the previous few years, all her


    youth had been devoted to this rtionship. She had also been confused, suspected, and retreated,


    but she had never regretted it.


    It was all worth it.


    There was more and more hot liquid under his palm, and the temperature passed through his fingertips


    to his heart. He grabbed it and felt pain. "Don''t cry, baby. I feel even worse when you cry."


    Shu Tian shook his head, his voice nasal. "I don''t want to cry either..."


    Li Han felt so guilty that he lowered his head and kissed her pale lips. He held her cheek with both


    hands so piously that his thin lips were streaked with salty tears, which were pitiful.


    When she met him, she was only twenty-four years old, the most beautiful age for women. After more


    than a year, they knew and loved each other, but they had gone through so many years of separation


    between right and wrong. In the blink of an eye, she was already thirty years old, and the charm of


    women was prominent, but she was also worried about his illness.


    But shu tian neverined. In this rtionship, she was loyal and loyal, gave him a healthy child,


    and he didn''t even give him a decent wedding. Li Han asked himself how he could be loved by her. If it


    weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have been able to live today.


    There were only two people on the rooftop, and it took a while for Shu Tian to calm down. They sat side


    by side on the steps, thinking of his body as soon as they regained their senses.


    "Is the addiction gone now?"


    "Almost. I still need to take medicine for half a year." He said it very easily, as if it was not a big deal,


    but only he knew the forbearance and pain.


    Looking at the man''s frail face, Shu Tian slowly exhaled. There were only three words left on his lips


    when he wanted to say something. "That''s good."


    As long as she was back and her illness was under control, it would be enough. She had plenty of time


    and patience to take care of the rest.


    "How is uncle?" Before he came, he had already heard the general situation from ling junze.


    Fortunately, his body was stable now. Otherwise, he really didn''t know if Shu Tian could stand it.


    "Cerebral infarction. We need a stent. We''ll have surgery tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry. There won''t be any problems with junze."


    Shu Tian naturally understood the reason. Ling junze was an expert in the medical field. Such a


    condition was not difficult for him, and she naturally trusted him. But at this moment, when he said such


    things beside her, her heart inexplicably calmed down.


    "Han, can you stay with me during the surgery tomorrow?" Shu Tian turned to ask him, his eyes full of


    inquiry and uncertainty.


    Li Han''s heart broke as he looked at her. He stroked her head with his big palm. "Silly girl, I''ll be with


    you."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!